《World of Warcraft Sword Saint》


 Chapter 1

    Liu Feng woke up from the darkness of coma, his eyes slightly opened, and his eyes were green, swaying with the breeze.


    Turning his head, a trace of sunshine was shooting down from the gap of dense leaves in the forest, shining on Liu Feng''s paste in his head.


    He shook his head and looked at the strange scenery around him. After a long time, Liu Feng, whose head seemed to be clearer, sat up.


    "Ah", a terrible howl sounded and startled a group of birds. Liu Feng fell down heavily. He just felt that the muscles all over his body were shuttling back and forth by countless needle needles. The pain was unbearable.


    The cold sweat flowed down from the forehead, and the cool breath was constantly absorbed in the mouth. After a long time, the pain subsided slightly.


    He breathed heavily, lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move. He closed his eyes and kept remembering... Remembering...


    "Didn''t I compete in Warcraft 3C with my classmates in the Internet cafe? Just selected the characters, or as usual, the sword Saint BM, and then the Internet cafe was powered off, the computer exploded, and then... Fainted?"


    "Shit", Liu Feng, who had no clue, could only curse in a low voice.


    What happened then? Why am I here? What is this place?


    A series of questions made Liu Feng''s head grow several times.....


    "Was he kidnapped?" Liu Feng was depressed. But then he overturned this absurd reason.


    "Shit, I''m a garbage student in a garbage University. There''s a fart worth kidnapping. My whole body doesn''t add up to 1000 yuan."


    "Oh, was it made by the offspring of the dinosaur who ran out of the" Jurassic Park "seen in school yesterday? Didn''t she say what her man is? The boss of the" self respecting gang in the sky and on the earth "? Did they tie me up when they said they wanted someone to cut me down?"


    "Oh, it hurts me. Shit, thief God, my TM hasn''t done anything harmful. I occasionally help my mother-in-law cross the road. Although I sometimes get in the wrong direction, it''s kind."


    "Do you have high myopia and glaucoma? Your eyes are bad. You have to have retinal surgery."


    After swearing for a long time, Liu Feng felt that his throat was a little dry. Only by recovering his body can he know where he went and what happened.


    Moving his fingers, the feeling of bitterness and numbness has weakened a lot. He gradually bent up. Although it was still a little painful, it was not unbearable. He slowly moved to a huge tree, and Liu Feng squatted down with his teeth on his canthus.


    Soon, Liu Feng''s eyebrows frowned fiercely: "shit, how can it be? What kind of tree is this? How can it have such a thick shell? Is it the latest variety? I haven''t heard of such strange trees on earth. Where is this?"


    Full of mystery, Liu Feng''s already big head has been enlarged again...


    He shook his head vigorously, rubbed his hands gently at his temples, kept turning his mind, suddenly recalled the strange situation before, and his heart couldn''t help shaking, "isn''t this the earth?"


    Liu Feng, frightened by this powerful idea, couldn''t help crying in his heart, "no, did I even cross?".


    Although this idea does seem powerful, with the super strong nerve forged by mixing the starting point Forum on the earth, Liu Feng has gradually believed this fact in a few minutes, otherwise he can''t tell the strange scene with other reasons.


    "I can''t imagine that I caught up with the popular crossing trend. Woo, I''m really strong." Liu Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Well, well, if you cross, you can cross. On the contrary, you can achieve nothing on the earth. It''s just like a walking corpse. You may have a better life in this alien world!!" Liu Feng quickly adjusted his mind.


    "Now, go out of the forest first, and then make plans. I hope the alien world is easier to mix. Anyway, I''m also a new human carrying a new culture, so I won''t mix too badly."


    Half an hour later.


    Liu Feng wiped the sweat on his head and kept cursing: "shit, what ghost forest is this? After walking for so long, I haven''t seen the exit yet. When is it a head?"


    "Shit, I''m tired to death if I don''t go", found a slightly clean place, patted my ass and sat down


    He looked up and looked around. Because the forest was full of leaves and there was not much sunlight, the atmosphere of the whole forest looked a little gloomy. It looked like branches waving their teeth and claws around the cooperators. It was really a bit scary.


    "Goo" Liu Feng swallowed his saliva and felt that the vest seemed to be soaked. He whispered to himself, "why does it look terrible here? Shit, if you shoot a horror film here, you don''t even need to prepare the background. You can directly use the ready-made one".


    "Woo... Woo..."


    Suddenly, a howl like a wolf sounded. Listening to the sound, it didn''t seem far from Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng got up from the ground and stared at the direction of the howling. Cold sweat slowly appeared from his forehead and flowed into his eyes. It was so sour that he didn''t care to wipe it. He quickly picked up a slightly thick branch under his body, removed the leaf strips on it and held it tightly with both hands. This is the guarantee of life now. Liu Feng doesn''t dare to fight with a beast empty handed, He is not the legendary Wu Song, nor is he Schwarzenegger, the earth''s ox man. He is just an ordinary student. Although he has a little biceps, he exercises to soak up beautiful eyebrows, which is useless.


    Although he doesn''t know whether his "migrant population" is attractive to the original residents here, he won''t find a beast brother to study this problem in depth.


    The roaring sound is getting closer and closer. Liu Feng seems to have smelled the fishy smell from the air. In the dark forest shadow, a pair of red eyes slowly appear, and the killing intention overflows from it. With the closer and closer distance, he finally sees the whole picture of the beast. Now Liu Feng is sure to pat his chest and say proudly to everyone: "I''ve really crossed the fucking border. I''d like the whole collection of crossing texts written at the starting point to be knocked over by thunder and thrown into a different world. Let them try that feeling."


    This is a wolf like beast, but it is much higher than the wolf. It is more than one meter high. There is a single corner on his forehead, with dark color and snow-white sharp teeth in his mouth. Liu Feng wants to ask, "what toothpaste do you use? Why is it so effective?"


    The so-called good teeth, good appetite. Obviously, the unicorn wolf has a great appetite. Yo, look, it''s drooling.


    The smelly birthday water dripped from the corners of his mouth, and his red eyes stared at Liu Feng, obviously with bad intentions.


    Liu Feng''s double retreat now is shaking vigorously. If he hadn''t been close to the tree trunk, he might have collapsed on the ground. The sweat in his palm coated the stick with a layer, cold and greasy.


    The unicorn seems to like the panic expression of the prey in front of him at this time, because if he meets other beasts, he is like this. Who calls himself the weakest here? Therefore, in order to show the cooperation of the prey, he hooked the corner of his mouth and gave Liu Feng a smile that he thinks is more "kind".


    But it seems that it is different from human aesthetic views, so the meaning expressed is also very different.


    Liu Feng looked at the smile aroused by the unicorn''s mouth cry, which added a point of ferocity to the already ferocious beast''s face. He couldn''t help crying and howling, "shit, this monster can still laugh? But it''s really terrible. The biological IQ here is so high? Woo, mom, I have to go back to the earth occasionally. It''s not fun here."


    After the extreme fear, a burst of anger burst out in my heart, "Wow, if you want to eat labor and capital, ask the big stick in my hand whether you agree or not", raised the stick and waved it fiercely towards the one horned wolf, roared fiercely, hoping that the monster could be shocked by his temporary "King''s spirit".


    However, it seems that young master Liu didn''t practice the "King''s spirit" well. The expression of this momentum fell into the eyes of the one horned wolf, but it became a naked provocation. The one horned wolf was unhappy. You said you were a little waste. You were so rampant? You raised your head and roared wildly, rushed at Liu Feng quickly, and your sharp claws and teeth flashed a dazzling blue light in the air.


    With good eyesight, Liu Feng saw the attack point of the one horned wolf, took a step back, swung a wooden stick and hit it on the head.


    A hint of irony flashed in the one horned wolf''s eyes, his claws waved gently, and the wooden stick broke into several pieces.


    Liu Feng was silly. He stepped back several steps in succession and avoided the first round of attack by the unicorn wolf. He saw that the unicorn wolf was coming again.


    Liu Feng was furious and shouted, "beast, don''t be crazy. See how the family treats you.".


    The one horned wolf was stunned by the sudden high voice, stopped the attack, his front claws were slightly low, and was ready to attack again at any time.


    Seeing that the one horned wolf stopped attacking, Liu Feng separated his feet, put his hands in front of his chest, and looked solemn. It seemed that the small universe was about to break out. The one horned wolf looked at Liu Feng''s momentum and did not dare to attack rashly. He stepped back and took a defensive attitude.


    Liu Feng stared angrily and drank violently: "flash."


    Before the sound fell, his feet ran back with his body, quickly disappeared in the dark shadow of the forest, leaving a one horned wolf shocked by Liu Feng''s unique skill.

 Chapter 2

    In the dense forest.


    Liu Feng threw the red fruit he had just picked in his hand into his mouth and couldn''t help biting. He couldn''t speak clearly. "It''s really bad luck. After looking for it for a long time, he found only a few rotten fruits."


    Three times, they swallowed the red fruit in their hands, threw the fruit core into the trees, picked the gap between their teeth with their fingers, rubbed it on Chun Guang''s clothes, and then continued to move forward.


    "Shit, it was really dangerous just now. It almost became the wolf''s dinner. If it was eaten, it''s uncertain whether it has become a Tuo stool and used it as fertilizer for a big tree. Ha ha, the wolf is also an sb. Tut Tut, and the young master has a high IQ. Can it be compared with an animal?" Liu Feng laughed wildly at the thought, That arrogant look is enough to make people think whether he defeated a dragon, rather than fleeing from the mouth of a Warcraft that even entered the class.


    However, you can''t be too arrogant or too arrogant. A great God on earth once said: "don''t pretend to be B, but pretend to be B. bad thunder splitting".


    Although Liu Feng is not really as bad as thunder splitting, it seems that he won''t end there?


    Wind leopard is very angry now. As the boss of this small area, who usually sees Warcraft in the periphery and doesn''t hide far away, but today, he was hit on his head by several nuts, and was awakened from Chun''s dream by a burst of harsh laughter. In his dream, his dream lover has promised his courtship and just ran over, Ready to do the great inheritance, the hateful laughter interrupted the dream. How can it not be angry and angry?


    Jumping out of the trees, he immediately found the culprit of this matter with his natural smell. A human who is ugly and laughs foolishly.....


    Liu Feng is very sad now and wants to cry, "shit, how can I carry it like this? Throwing a few nuts can smash a beast. Woo, why haven''t I ever got a consolation prize when I buy lottery tickets every day on earth?"


    The great God taught me to keep a low profile and don''t pretend to be B. It''s really good advice. I''m sincere and don''t deceive me.....


    The wind leopard did not give Liu Feng, who was regretting his behavior of installing B, a low head and a high lift. A piece of blue wind blade visible to the naked eye shot at Liu Feng quickly. Liu Feng quickly leaned down, the wind blade whistled, floated over the top of his head, brought a cool wind, and shot it on the trees behind him. The big tree "Ga Zhi" sounded twice, and then drove away.


    Liu Feng''s eyes are straight, special function???? World of Warcraft?????


    Get up, turn around and run. Shit, the world is too dangerous. The earth is still safe....


    The wind leopard looked at Liu Feng''s escape but was not in a hurry. He lowered his head and kept gathering wind elements in his mouth. Fiercely, he raised his head and shot a large roll of wind blades at Liu Feng who was climbing.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Liu Feng didn''t dare to look back. His feet made him run wildly, but his legs couldn''t be faster than the wind. The wind blade behind him was getting closer and closer. Liu Feng had heard the wind howling behind him. His back suddenly cooled and his clothes were broken.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Liu Feng''s mind was blank. It seemed that heaven and earth were quiet, and the roar behind him stopped. Suddenly, something seemed to flow out of his mind, and it seemed to start automatically?


    The wind leopard proudly looks at his masterpiece. This is its most powerful move, "storm blade". This magic is comparable to human level 4 magic.


    "Storm blade" is getting closer and closer to the target, and the wind leopard has a cruel smile on his mouth.


    It''s getting closer and closer. Just as the "storm blade" is about to tear the target to pieces, the prey suddenly disappears. Disappeared?


    The wind leopard looked at this strange situation and shook his head in confusion. Has my magic upgraded? More powerful, tearing the human into powder?


    However, there was no answer. The wind leopard with low IQ had to attribute his mistake to the sudden strengthening of magic. As for why he became stronger, it was mostly because the human was too ugly and arrogant, which made the wind element hate him very much. Whatever, he died anyway. Go back to sleep.


    In other words, something in Liu Feng''s mind was activated at that time, and then he felt that the surrounding scene seemed to become blurred, and the strong wind "whirring" kept hitting his cheek, which seemed to be a symbol of moving at high speed?


    Fierce, Liu Feng woke up. It was really running at high speed, but how could I run so fast?


    Suddenly, a huge tree appeared 100 meters ahead. Although he didn''t know what would happen if he hit it at his current speed, Liu Feng felt numb when he thought of the cars that collided on the highway on the earth.


    "Stop... Vomit... Vomit. Down." Liu Feng opened his mouth and was filled with a stomach of strong wind. He could only roar at the bottom of his heart: "stop, stop, I grass your mother. Stop for me. Labor and capital don''t want to die."


    50 meters from the giant tree... 40¡£¡£¡£ 20¡£¡£¡£ 10¡£¡£¡£


    Liu Feng''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of horror. When he was about 5 meters away from the tree, Liu Feng''s body suddenly stopped. However, due to the inertia brought by the extremely high speed, his body fell to the ground and rolled several times in succession. Then he bumped into the tree trunk, his head hurt, his eyes darkened and fainted. The last thought in Liu Feng''s mind was before he was unconscious "Thief God, jade emperor, Tathagata Buddha, I grass your immortal board."


    Not long after Liu Feng was unconscious, the sound of "clear shuttle" sounded not far from the jungle. Then, a light and crisp sound like a wind bell sounded: "Grandpa, hurry up, the fluctuation of the wind element just now is here."


    "Ha ha, good sun, don''t worry, old man. My bones are not as strong as you." an old voice also rang.


    When the branches shook, a delicate little face appeared behind the green leaves, beautiful big blue eyes flickered like two sapphires, and long eyelashes flickered.


    She jumped out from behind the branch, looked curiously at Liu Feng lying on the ground not far away, turned her head to her back and shouted, "Grandpa, come on, there is a man here, but I don''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    An old man appeared behind the girl. He smiled at the girl and said, "come on, let''s go and have a look."


    After approaching.


    "Ah, Grandpa, you see he is covered with blood." the girl covered her small mouth and said in surprise.


    The old man frowned, looked at Liu Feng''s wound and said, "it''s the wound caused by the wind. I think most of the wind element fluctuations just now have something to do with him, but there is no fighting spirit and magic fluctuations in his body?"


    "Hehe, grandpa is so stupid. Since he has no fighting spirit and magic, and he has so many wounds caused by wind blades, he may have met the wind Warcraft in the dead forest." the girl wrinkled her lovely little nose and smiled at the old man.


    "Ha ha, good granddaughter is so clever." the old man opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Of course, I''m a saint of Star Blue College." the girl said proudly with her chest.


    Hearing the name of Xinglan college, the old man narrowed his eyes and smiled. He looked at the girl with more gratification.


    "What should I do, Grandpa?" the girl asked with a ruddy mouth.


    The old man thought for a moment and said to the girl, "well, take him home first. If you leave him here like this, he can''t live tonight."


    "Grandpa is very kind." the girl''s big blue eyes bent into beautiful crescent moon.


    "Ha ha, ha ha" when he heard the girl''s flattery, the old man smiled happily, and the deep wrinkles on his forehead opened a lot, as if he was young......

 Chapter 3

    (reading requires votes, everyone. Today we''re going to rush into the cave. Oh, it''s time to turn into a butterfly)


    A week''s time passes quickly during the cultivation.


    There are more and more genuine Qi in Liu Feng''s Dantian. With this progress, it will take another month at most to accumulate enough genuine Qi for the task of "punching acupoints".


    However, due to the lack of food, Liu Feng had to stop practicing and began to set aside some time to hunt and kill Warcraft and practice by the way.


    Carrying an iron sword, he jumped down the cave and looked around, but he didn''t see any Warcraft, which made Liu Feng very confused. Generally, in the forest, where there is water, it has always been a gathering area for animals, but there is no one here. Can''t the idea of the earth work in this world?


    After thinking depressed for a long time, Liu Feng slowly walked to the periphery of the "death forest". If he went deep with his current ability, he would only add a human meat dish to those powerful Warcraft.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, a tiger roar came from the front. The overjoyed Liu Feng hurried forward and crossed several giant trees. His vision suddenly widened. Liu Feng''s eyes lit up. Hey, good guy.


    I saw two Warcraft fighting in the open space more than ten meters ahead.


    "Third order Warcraft, red magic tiger."


    "Fourth order Warcraft, earth storm bear."


    Obviously, the red devil tiger was in the downwind and did not look like the king of the forest. It was agitated by the giant palms of the earth devil bear. It dodged everywhere and could not last long.


    The so-called rabbit bites when it''s anxious. What''s more, the brutal red magic tiger and the red magic tiger forced to have no way out are turned over again, roaring up to the sky. The fire element quickly gathers in the mouth, from dark yellow to light red. Although the color has become lighter, Liu Feng can clearly feel that the fire element in the fireball has become extremely irritable.


    The light red fireball spewed rapidly from its mouth and shot at the earth demon bear standing up.


    "Bang", the explosion sounded fiercely, bringing a burst of sand and fog to cover the battlefield. After a long time, the dust settled, and Liu Feng quickly stretched out his neck to watch.


    In the battlefield, the red magic tiger seemed to be pierced in the abdomen by something. Its intestines "splashed" and flowed out. The blood lay on the ground and was obviously dead. The opposite earth magic bear was also scorched black in front of his chest. He sat on the ground with blood and couldn''t breathe. It was obviously the winner of the fight.


    "Hey, hey, but you''re still cheap for me at last, young master." Liu Feng showed a shrewd smile at the corners of his mouth. Now he came from a family and stepped towards the dead red devil tiger against the iron sword.


    The earth demon bear was aware of the sudden human purpose, but did not show any angry expression, but a trace of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the drooping giant bear.


    Standing next to the red magic tiger, Liu Feng, who was about to dig out the magic crystal, suddenly tightened his heart, "wind step" instantly started and disappeared in the sight of the earth magic bear, relying on the special speed of "wind step". Liu Feng quickly left the original place. As soon as Liu Feng left the front foot, the place shook slightly, and then the sound of "bang bang" kept ringing.


    Liu Feng stood dozens of meters away and looked at the square meters covered by sharp stone columns. He had been dressed as the body of several sections of red magic tiger, and his vest was cold.


    Looking at the earth demon bear looking for himself, Liu Feng was immediately angry: "unexpectedly, under this simple and honest appearance, he had such a cunning plan."


    With more than ten seconds left in the "wind step", Liu Feng quickly flashed behind the earth magic bear with his toes light, injected his iron sword with internal power, and stabbed the white hair on his back with all his strength.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the iron sword "Chi" stabbed into the harm of the earth magic bear.


    Draw the sword and retreat quickly.


    The iron sword pointed sideways, and the blood trickled down. Liu Feng looked at the earth demon bear howling up to the sky with cold eyes. There was harm behind it, and the blood shot out.


    He said to himself, "one... Two... Three... Fall."


    "Bang Da", the howling magic bear immediately collapsed to the ground.


    ********


    Looking at the two ugly stones in his hand, Liu Feng was depressed: "this is the legendary magic crystal? It''s so ugly."


    He took the magic crystal into his arms, and Liu Feng, who resisted the two bear paws, returned to the waterfall.


    Raise the fire, start the rack and wear bear''s paws.


    Looking at the fragrant bear paws on the fire, Liu Feng couldn''t help thinking: "Hey, labor and capital can''t afford to eat bear paws on the earth, but they can afford to eat in the foreign world, and they eat one and lose one, ha ha."


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng couldn''t help sighing: "crossing, really happy."


    Liu Feng, who devoured the two bear paws, put out the fire with his feet, kicked the sand and buried it, then turned over into the hole and continued to practice.


    Time passed day by day in Liu Feng''s practice when he forgot. There were more and more genuine Qi in the Dantian in his body, and the speed of conversion in the meridians was faster and faster. Liu Feng had a hunch that the time to turn himself into a butterfly was near.


    Today, it was Liu Feng who settled as usual. Suddenly, the vitality between heaven and earth suddenly agitated. A vitality vortex was formed half a foot above Liu Feng''s head, crazy absorbing all vitality, including those magical elements and fighting energy. After conversion, it poured into the "Baihui cave" on Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng''s body is also undergoing earth shaking changes. The first is the meridians. He is constantly impacted by the crazy influx of heaven and earth vitality. At the same time, the eight meridians in his body are also widening and widening at a speed visible to the naked eye, constantly adapting to the impact of vitality.


    It is extremely painful for the meridians to be impacted. This is the most critical time. If you open your mouth and shout or faint at the moment, there is only one consequence: you are filled with the huge vitality of heaven and earth, and then explode like a balloon.


    Liu Feng''s face twisted wildly, obviously reaching the limit.


    Just when Liu Feng was about to lose his support, the broad rush of meridians finally stopped. At this time, a cool vitality poured in from the "Baihui acupoint" above his head. Like the spring rain moistening the dry earth, he quickly repaired the damaged meridians. The meridians repaired by this cool air flow soon exuded vitality, more soft and tough than before.


    Liu Feng, who had just breathed out, suddenly saw a special scene in front of him. Here was a white space, full of white air flow. When Liu Feng was inexplicable, the white air flow in front of him changed, and they rushed to the center of the air flow. With the loss of air flow, the space suddenly seemed empty, The air flow speed is faster and less.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng wanted to cover his eyes reflexively, but he found that he had no hands and feet at all. Looking at this strange situation, he had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and then rejoiced: This is... This is internal vision. I am in my Dantian..


    In the Dantian, the air flow finally stopped changing. At this time, there was no air flow in the Dantian, but there was a beautiful aperture like the Milky way, rotating slowly.


    Is this a "cyclone"? I did it?


    Liu Feng withdrew from internal vision and muttered.


    There was a movement in my heart. In the aperture of the elixir field, a powerful genuine Qi gushed out in an instant and couldn''t flow along the meridians.


    "Drink".


    Liu Feng clenched his fist and hit the ground heavily. With a loud noise, a hole half a meter deep appeared on the ground in front of him


    Looking at his masterpiece, Liu Feng smiled. He knew that he had taken a big step on the road of becoming stronger.


    However, there is still a more important thing now, that is "Chong Xue".


    (reading requires votes, everyone. Today we''re going to rush into the cave. Oh, it''s time to turn into a butterfly)

 Chapter 4

    (I hope you will smash more recommendation tickets. If you don''t think there are too few words, you can click to join the bookshelf and kill it after fattening up. Hehe, thanks.)


    Sophie gracefully picked up the cup and took a sip. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and straightened up: "Maple, do you know what''s wrong with the" death forest "recently?"


    "Abnormal? No" Liu Feng was puzzled.


    "Our branch received a lot of news a few days ago. A large number of high-level Warcraft left the interior of the" death forest "and rushed out of the forest. Many weak mercenaries have been destroyed." Sophie said solemnly.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing." Liu Feng was a little surprised and moved in his heart. He thought of saving Ken that day because there was a seventh order Warcraft "fire cloud magic lion" outside the forest.


    "How did the mercenary union handle this?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Hehe, the mercenary association has already finished the A-level task of" exploring the mystery of the dead forest Warcraft riots ". Now many powerful mercenary groups on the mainland are coming to the" dead forest ". The A-level task has not appeared for several years. Those mercenary groups are not as excited as dogs when they see bones and sex wolves when they see * *." Sophie said with a smile, Finally, two rough words heard in the mercenary Union were added.


    Liu Feng touched his chin and said with a smile, "now," adventure town "is going to be surging.


    "Hehe, Feng, do you know you''re going to be in trouble?" Sophie smiled like a little fox.


    "Me? What trouble can I have? I didn''t make those Warcraft." Liu Feng asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, I heard that the leaders of the four mercenary regiments are their young leaders. The mercenary community calls them" the four heroes of mercenaries ". Sophie smiled and counted them one by one with her snow-white slender jade fingers.


    Inexplicably looking at the charming smile at the corner of the jade man''s mouth, Liu Feng suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "are they all your suitors?"


    "Bingo, congratulations on your correct answer, but it''s a pity that you didn''t win the prize." Sophie clapped her jade hand and smiled.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. However, looking at Sophie''s pretty face because of her rigid attitude, he had to say fiercely: "if anyone wants to make your idea, I''ll kill him."


    Although the words are arrogant, it is based on strength. The strong have this qualification.


    *********


    During the month of adventure Town, as Sophie said, countless mercenaries came to the town from all parts of the mainland.


    The wind surged and the strong gathered.


    In the adventure Town, the population suddenly filled up, and the local hotels were full. The hotel owners were happy all day and couldn''t close their mouths. They looked at the mercenaries coming and going in the street as if their father had come.


    A week later, because of the extreme danger of the dead forest, the mercenary union advised the mercenaries not to enter for the time being, and most of them reluctantly agreed.


    Another week passed, and the mercenaries were finally impatient.


    One day later, the first mercenary regiment rushed into the dead forest, and then countless mercenaries poured in.


    The town was suddenly clean.


    However, the mercenaries who entered the dead forest seemed to be missing, and no one came back. The noisy mercenaries in the town fell into a low mood.


    A week later, a mercenary covered in blood stumbled out of the dead forest and was saved by passing mercenaries.


    On the same day, the shocking explosion news came from the awakened mercenaries.


    "There is a black dragon in the dead forest. There is a bloody egg around the black dragon. The strength of the Dragon... Level 9... It is suspected that the strength has dropped sharply after the birth."


    In half a day, the news quickly spread throughout the whole continent through various channels.


    **************


    The news shook the mainland.


    Giant dragon, the existence of the top of the biological chain pyramid on the mainland, is a strong race that dares to compete with gods.


    Most adult dragons are above the holy order and below the supreme order. The king of the dragon family even reaches the supreme order as soon as he is born.


    However, the law of the creator God is also fair. If you get, you give.


    The dragon has gained the world''s powerful power, but it has lost its normal reproductive ability. Therefore, the number of the dragon family has never exceeded 500. When the dragon family reached its peak, the number was only 300. However, after the era of the gods, the number has decreased sharply. Although it has been cultivated for hundreds of years, it is still only 100.


    Because of the powerful power of the dragon, human beings are greedy and want to take it as their own and achieve their evil ambitions.


    However, as the giant dragon at the top of the pyramid, how can it obey the human beings who look like mole ants in their eyes? Therefore, countless people with evil intentions disappear in the dragon''s angry breath.


    However, human greed did not end. Seeing the hopelessness of capturing adult dragons, they turned their eyes to the weaker young dragons and dragon eggs...


    The hors Empire, the overlord of the mainland a hundred years ago, occupied most of the territory of yelan continent, and no empire could resist it alone at that time.


    The reason is that the hors Empire has a giant dragon.. Red dragon..


    Every breath on the battlefield will take the lives of hundreds of soldiers. Under its huge dragon power, any creature is trembling and dare not offend it.


    The giant dragon was obtained by the hors empire with great effort. When it was obtained, the giant dragon was still an unborn dragon egg.


    However, the hors empire gave birth to it with evil dark magic, and sacrificed the dragon''s long vitality for rapid growth.


    A year later, the Dragon matured and the hors empire began to fight.


    With the help of the dragon, the hors Empire quickly occupied a huge territory.


    However, three years later, on a grand war, the giant dragon gradually died because of the loss of vitality. As a result, the HOS empire was defeated and forced to retreat for more than a year by countless coalition forces.


    Although the dream of the hors Empire to dominate the mainland has broken, the major empires clearly feel the powerful role of the dragon on the battlefield.


    Since then, the major empires have been asking for information about young dragons or dragon eggs. Often a little wind can lead to countless killings.


    However, the rampant human capture of dragon eggs finally attracted the anger of the dragon family.


    In the eightieth year of the Dragon calendar, the dragon family poured out, and 87 Dragons of various lines launched an attack on the Fuhan Empire, the country where the capture of dragon eggs was the most rampant at that time.


    The Fuhan Empire, the strength of the whole country, competed with it.


    Three days.... In just three days, 280000 troops were completely destroyed.


    The Fuhan empire was destroyed.


    Mainland shock.


    The Dragon tells all creatures on the mainland with its powerful power against the sky.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it are angry.


    After 50 years of the Dragon calendar, news came from the dragon family again.


    The black dragon clan has been cut off. The dragon clan will no longer interfere with any of its actions.


    Suddenly, the black dragon egg became the most precious thing on the mainland, and everyone was crazy about it.


    (I hope you will smash more recommendation tickets. This book will be in the new library soon. If there are too few words, you can click to add it to the bookshelf and kill it after fattening up. Hehe, thanks.)

 Chapter 5

    (everyone, dada, potatoes are now in the 60th place in the list of new books, and there are three dada of the same kind in front. Please click to recommend them after reading them. Potatoes need to be updated even if they risk being fried. Thank you.)


    A week later, the teams of the four empires finally arrived at the "adventure town".


    After another day''s rectification, a vast group of people and horses marched towards the "dead forest".


    Liu Feng is now following Sophie''s mercenary team, which is one of the few internal troops directly under the mercenary Union.


    Looking at the guards at three posts in one step, almost all of them are above the fourth level, which makes Liu Feng have great doubts about the rumor that the mercenary trade union does not belong to his own team.


    It''s right to think about it. The strength of the ancient trade union that has existed for so many years may be so weak. It may be rumored that it is the smoke bomb released by the mercenary trade union.


    Following Sophie, Liu Feng saw the leader of the team, an old man in a red and broad swordsman''s robe.


    Sophie took Liu Feng to the old man and said softly, "he is one of the elders of our mercenary trade union. He is my father''s good friend, eighth order sky swordsman and Horta. He has been very kind to me since childhood. You can try not to make him angry later."


    Liu Feng nodded gently, indicating that he understood.


    HOTA had already seen Sophie''s figure from a distance, strode forward and said with a smile, "little Feier, let me see you. You''ve been beautiful since you haven''t seen you for a year."


    Sophie smiled gently, came forward and took Horta''s arm and said coquettishly, "Uncle Huo, I miss you too."


    "Ha ha" Horta smiled happily, raised his eyes, looked at Liu Feng standing on the side, and asked in some doubt, "Xiao Feier, who is this?"


    "Uncle Huo, he''s my... Friend," Sophie said with a red smile.


    When Horta, who was already a mature man, saw Sophie''s girl Hanchun''s appearance, he didn''t understand. He looked at Liu Feng carefully and saw a pair of weak and calm appearance. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Sophie, who had been looking at his expression, was worried. Uncle Huo was his father''s best friend. If he was not satisfied, his father would probably have a hard time there. She quickly stretched out her head and whispered in Horta''s ear: "Uncle Huo, don''t underestimate Liu Feng. I can''t beat him with the" residual solution "of the family secret skill!"


    Huota was surprised when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "did you use the" remnant solution "? Don''t you know that skill hurts the most?"


    Sophie smiled: "it''s all right, uncle Huo. I was stopped by Liu Feng before I ran the Dharma."


    Horta breathed a sigh of relief, but his tone was still severe: "you are not allowed to use the ghost" residual solution "until the moment of life and death, do you know?"


    Sophie nodded obediently.


    Horta looked at Liu Feng again. His eyes seemed to become softer this time. He stretched out his thick right hand and said to Liu Feng, "come on, boy, let me see how strong you are. Do you deserve my Fei Er?"


    Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrows and held his right hand without fear. The two palms, one big, one small, one yellow and one white, formed a strange situation.


    Horta''s whole body rose violently, and his fighting spirit surged wildly. He gathered on his right hand, with a strong red light.


    Feel the pressure on your hand soar. In Liu Feng''s Dantian, the galaxy cyclone fiercely accelerates its rotation speed, and strong Qi reaches the palm of your hand along the meridians to resist the huge pressure.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    Horta''s momentum soared again, his face flushed, and it was obvious that he had used his best.


    Liu Feng also has a dignified face, and a thin layer of white air is bent on his right hand. The cyclone in Dantian is already running at a speed exceeding the limit, which makes Dantian ache.


    A thick layer of turf had been scraped off the grass around them by the violent momentum. Sophie also retreated more than a dozen steps away and looked uneasily at the two people in the field.


    "Second, what are you doing?" a violent cry came, interrupting their dependence.


    They finished their work and took three steps back to remove the momentum.


    Sophie hurriedly ran over and took Liu Feng to keep looking, afraid of being hurt.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Your little lover is very good. I didn''t hurt him at all." Horta laughed when he saw Sophie''s anxious face.


    Sophie, who made a big red face, said angrily, "Uncle Huo, you..."


    Liu Feng behind him stretched out his hand and pulled Sophie, hugged Horta and said with a smile: "Uncle Huo, the fighting spirit is really strong. The boy almost couldn''t support it."


    "Ha ha, yes, your boy is still very good. Feier has a good eye." Horta laughed and was obviously satisfied with Liu Feng.


    "You old fellow, don''t you see that it''s fei''er''s friend? It''s useless to try your best." an old man in a red magic robe came out of the tent from a distance and walked down the aisle.


    "This is also my father''s good friend, Huo Bao, the eighth order great mage, and uncle Horta''s brother. He has been very kind to me since childhood." Sophie explained softly for Liu Feng.


    "What are you talking about? Old man, have a try if you have the ability." Huo TA was furious when he heard Huo Bao''s sarcasm.


    "Hey, old man, I''m a magician. How can I compare with others? If you have time to find a place, let you open your eyes." Huo Bao didn''t give in.


    "All right, all right, uncle Huo, stop arguing and let my friends laugh." Sophie quickly made a noise to stop the hot atmosphere that was about to be upgraded.


    "Uncle Huo Bao, this is my friend."


    "I know, your little lover, my friend. Hum, when I''m really blind? If I were just a friend, you would bring someone to see us. You don''t want us to say a few good words in front of your father, you little ghost." Huo made a white eye and directly exposed Sophie''s plot.


    When Huo Biao''s words pierced her heart, Sophie blushed, walked forward, took Huo Biao''s sleeve and said coquettishly, "Uncle Huo."


    The best way to deal with old people who love you is to be coquettish.


    Sure enough, Huo Bao was coaxed into laughter by Sophie''s soft voice. He doted on Sophie''s pretty nose and said with a smile: "you little girl, look at your good face, uncle Huo won''t blow the wind in your father''s ear, and this boy is really good, which is countless times better than the four" four heroes of mercenaries "


    "Uncle Huo, it''s very kind of you." Sophie was very happy.


    Huo Bao looked up and down at Liu Feng and said with a deep smile: "why, boy, do you also want to grab dragon eggs in the" death forest "


    Liu Feng smiled calmly: "Uncle Huo, boy, I''m not interested in that dragon egg. It''s a curse. Whoever takes it has bad luck. I''m just interested in such a big scene."


    Huo Bao nodded gently and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that your boy''s mind is still quite good. He even knows that it''s hot." then he looked around, like a large tent with white petals, and sighed: "you can think of a boy. Why can''t they think of it?"


    Liu Feng also looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s not that they didn''t expect, but the things are too valuable to give up in their hearts."


    Huo Bao nodded and remained silent for a moment. He seemed to feel that the topic was a little heavy. He hurriedly shifted his way: go and accompany fei''er around. The scenery here is good. Girls need to coax a lot. "


    Liu Feng nodded, turned around and took Sophie a few steps away to the depths of the forest.


    Looking at the figure of the two people who depend on each other and go away, Huo Bao suddenly whispered, "how''s this boy?"


    Horta waved his broad sword and smiled: "it''s not bad. It doesn''t seem that he deliberately approached Phil for any purpose. His eyes don''t seem to be false."


    Huo laughed wildly, and the cold light flashed in his turbid eyes: "I hope he''s not cheating Feier, otherwise..."


    (everyone, dada, potatoes are now in the 60th place in the list of new books, and there are three dada of the same kind in front. Please click to recommend them after reading them. Potatoes need to be updated even if they risk being fried. Thank you.)

 Chapter 6

    (everyone, potatoes are in great need of recommendation now. After reading them, please support Potatoes... Thank you very much.)


    Bending over from kamer''s fingers, he took a simple ring and threw it at Liu Feng.


    He took it and kept turning it around in his hand. Some were not sure: "space ring? This old guy has such a good thing."


    A trace of divine thought attached to it, and the magic mark on it was eliminated in an instant.


    Nodded with satisfaction and put it on the middle finger of his left hand.


    The heart moves and the mind enters it.


    In a space of about three square meters, there are miscellaneous things everywhere. Some bottles and cans stand in it. It must be the necessary thing for the killer: poison. In the other place, there are a stack of neat documents.


    When his mind moved, the stack of documents appeared on his left hand. By the faint moonlight, Liu Feng saw the text on it: the list of gold medal killers.


    With the turning of both hands, the notorious reputation of the paper jumped on it.


    Xueling, crystal level killer, eighth level shadow assassin, event: completed two A-level tasks, 13 B-level tasks, and countless C-level and subordinate tasks. He once participated in the task of encircling and suppressing Saint level experts. Although he failed, he was the only one who escaped his life among the many people encircling and suppressing.


    Xue Cha, crystal level killer, eighth level shadow assassin, event: he has completed one A-level task, eight B-level tasks, and countless C-level and lower level tasks. He has successfully assassinated a star mage.


    Shadow shark, gold level killer, seventh level senior assassin, event: completed five level B tasks, numerous Level C and other tasks, and successfully assassinated a lord who was protected by three level 8 masters and had seventh level strength.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at the famous killers on the list, even Liu Feng was shocked.


    "Hey hey, the thieves'' Union has such a group of night death sickles. Its opponents must have a headache about it, and the mercenary union can compete with it for so many years without losing. Its strength must be more than what appears on the surface. It is indeed a group of old foxes." Liu Feng sneered in his heart.


    Yang Yang raised a stack of lists in his hand. Liu Feng secretly said, "give this thing to Uncle Huo. I think they will be very happy. Ha ha, I''ll help you in Feier''s face."


    Put the list into the ring, jump to the woods behind you, and disappear in the dark shadow in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shortly after Liu Feng left, two dark shadows flashed behind a big tree and groped on the dead kamer, as if looking for something.


    A moment later, a shadow moved his hand and found a thin envelope from kamer''s underwear.


    Seeing the envelope, the shadow obviously breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to another shadow around him, "fortunately, the things are still there."


    A shadow around him was greatly relieved when he heard the speech. He urged, "hurry up, I''m afraid the man just turned around again. We''re not his opponents."


    "Well, let''s go,"


    "Hehe, two brothers, can you give me what you have?" a chuckle came from behind.


    It was Liu Feng who spoke. He didn''t leave. Just now, he felt the two people hiding behind the big tree with his mind. Because he didn''t know their purpose, he pretended to leave and hid aside to see everything.


    Two dark figures, their bodies trembled, and suddenly, they shot away at both sides.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng smiled and said, "since my friend doesn''t give face, I have to do it myself."


    ********


    "Windstep, start."


    The figure disappeared in an instant and shot at the dark figure fleeing to the left.


    The dark shadow was running wildly, and the sound of the wind roaring in his ear told him that he was fast.


    I was a little proud in my heart. Even the seventh level master ran out of this speed?


    However, the feeling of complacency did not slow down. There was a sudden pain in the neck. The world seemed to rotate. Below, a headless body rushed to the ground, and blood shot out from the broken place.


    "That corpse looks familiar..." this is the last consciousness in the shadow''s brain.


    Liu Feng, who mysteriously appeared around the headless body, leaned down and groped on him.


    A moment later, Liu Feng, who obviously had no harvest, shrugged his shoulders with empty hands and said indifferently, "since it''s not on this man, it must be on his companion. Separation should bring him back?"


    A few minutes later, with a cold face and a dark shadow in one hand, he tossed and jumped in the woods.


    Without saying anything, he threw the dark shadow in front of Liu Feng, with a stereotyped indifference.


    Liu Feng is not surprised at this. After all, it is only separation and has no self thinking ability. On the contrary, if separation really takes a word at this time, Liu Feng will be shocked with his eyes bulging.


    From the underwear of the dead shadow, he pulled out an envelope, tore it open, took out the magic paper inside, and flashed out clearly in the dark forest with the magic words of luminous light.


    Reading carefully, with the deepening of the content, the horror in Liu Feng''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    After carefully reading the content, Liu Feng turned up a storm in his heart.


    "These bastards of the hors empire are too poisonous. In order to dominate the dragon egg, they even want to..."


    "I even want to bring all the teams in one pot. However, I''m really willing. Even the ancient magic crystal cannons have been transported."


    There are only four remaining magic crystal cannons in the yelan continent and one of the four empires. This super weapon similar to the nuclear bomb on earth has always existed as a deterrent. For magic crystal cannons, people usually call them "immovable holy order", which shows its power.


    The magic crystal cannon is usually offered in the capitals of the four empires as if it were dedicated to their ancestors. Unless there is a disaster of national destruction, the magic crystal cannon will always be located at the highest point of the capitals of the empires.


    This time, the hors Empire even moved out of the capital for the dragon egg.


    Calm down the terrible waves in his heart, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept thinking: "this magic crystal cannon must be hidden in a very hidden place by the Hessian Empire, and there must be many experts in the guard. I must not be able to turn over any big waves alone?"


    "Hey, hey, give this letter to Uncle Huo and see what they want to do. It''s best to let every team here know about the conspiracy of the hors empire. Their life must be difficult at that time."


    With a calculation in mind, Liu Feng carefully put the envelope into the space ring, turned and jumped forward in the woods, leaving a light word.


    "Let''s go..."


    The separated body standing in its place dissipated into the void.


    (everyone, potatoes are in great need of recommendation now. After reading them, please support Potatoes... Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 7

    (after you read it, don''t forget to vote. Put this book on the shelf for easy search in the future. Thanks a lot.)


    After a short talk, the teams also began a short cooperation.


    Pack up their own things, the team gathered together and continued to move towards the dead forest.


    Looking at the seriously shrunk team, Liu Feng couldn''t help but marvel at the danger of the dead forest. When he first came, it was a huge team of thousands of people. Now there are only more than a thousand people left, and this is only the middle of the forest, and the most dangerous depths haven''t gone in yet.


    Besides, there is the ultimate boss, black dragon.


    Although it was said that after production, the strength suddenly dropped to the Ninth level, but the body of others was there. Ah, the thin camel was bigger than the horse.


    Black dragon is absolutely immune to fire magic. Most of other magic are immune and have strong physical defense.


    He shook his head secretly. He didn''t have any confidence in their task of capturing dragon eggs this time, even the three strong stars hidden in the dark.


    The group of people and horses groped forward in the forest very carefully, afraid to make too much noise. They were afraid that the sound would lead to those cruel and ferocious high-level Warcraft.


    In the whole forest, there was no sound of speech except the clear footsteps of shuttle.


    Liu Feng and Sophie walked in the middle of the whole team with Huo Bao''s brothers and the team leaders.


    Sophie, who was suffocated by the dead atmosphere, just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Liu Feng''s eyes. She had to pout, vent her anger on the flowers and grass on the roadside, and constantly scold in her heart.


    "Smelly Liu Feng, dead Liu Feng, what a nuisance."


    *************


    "My Lord, it''s not good. I found a Warcraft rushing in front."


    A cry broke the peace in the March.


    Looking at the blood of the informer, I think they have initially met Warcraft.


    "What kind of Warcraft, how many classes?" Han Ma and LAN Ke shouted in unison.


    "My Lord, it''s the demon wolf, the seventh order wind demon wolf."


    Many team leaders were also relieved when they heard the speech. Although level 7 Warcraft is difficult to deal with, it is not insurmountable.


    "But... However. There are more than 50 of them."


    The team leaders who had just breathed a sigh of relief were beaten out by this sentence.


    "Shit, can''t you finish in one breath? Asshole."


    The elder of the fighting trade union, who has the most violent temper, roared wildly. This way of saying half and leaving half is the most annoying.


    The little pawn who reported the news was so frightened that he didn''t dare to answer a word.


    "Well, crazy battle elder, now is not the time to blame people. We''d better start a team and prepare to fight with the evil wolf." Lan Ke said with a smile to stop the angry crazy battle.


    "Line up."


    With a loud drink, the forward formation immediately changed into a defensive formation.


    Although the major teams cooperate for the first time, the people brought out are their own elite teams. With good experience, it is not difficult to set up a defensive formation.


    A killing is inevitable.


    Huo Bao turned his head and whispered to Liu Feng: "pay attention to vigilance. It seems that there is another bloody battle this time."


    He nodded gently and pulled Sophie, who was a little excited, behind him.


    **************


    Looking at the large group of evil wolves in front of him, Liu Feng frowned. There was a big war.


    The leader of a demon wolf with a little silver on his head raised his ugly wolf head, and his blood red eyes were filled with murderous spirit.


    With a long roar, he rushed with a large number of evil wolves to the defensive brigade.


    More and more, the foremost knight had smelled the smell of the wolf''s mouth, and the fighting spirit gathered on the long gun, with a light yellow color.


    "God of light, be with me."


    Looking at the spear coming from the sharp stab, the leading silver wolf flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, grabbed it and danced lightly. A purple wind roll with great power cut the iron gun made of refined steel into several sections. Castration continued, and the knight was also rolled into several sections.


    In the battle between man and beast, blood and stumps are constantly waved.


    Liu Feng quickly cut the iron sword in his hand to a demon wolf. Under the sharp sword Gang, the tough wolf skin was easily cut off like thin paper.


    The figure dodged the blood, and then attacked the other fierce demon wolf with a sword.


    The other side.


    As soon as the silver demon wolf came up, he was stopped by the furious battle. The crimson fighting spirit was full of double fists, and the boxing case on the fist became crimson under the pouring of fighting spirit, and the sharp thorn on the boxing case was suffused with a faint green light.


    Heavy fist, no skills, only power, absolute power.


    The crimson fist, with strong oppression, blasted to the head of the silver wolf.


    Although the silver wolf''s strength is not as strong as crazy war, his dexterity and agility are also much better than him.


    Dodge a punch, double grasp and wave continuously. The purple wind roll seems not to need magic, and continues to attack the crazy battle.


    The fierce battle made by these countless wind rolls was very angry, and the fierce fighting spirit burst out all over the body. The strong fighting spirit swept away the wind rolls in front of the body.


    The left foot bounced on the ground, and the man shot at the silver wolf like a shell. A powerful whip retreated and smashed it with the sound of breaking the air.


    "Bang," the silver wolf who couldn''t escape was kicked heavily on the head by this leg and rolled on the ground for dozens of meters before quantifying the force.


    Then he staggered to his feet.


    Seeing that the silver wolf could stand up again after being hit by himself, the crazy battle was also surprised.


    Without giving the silver wolf a chance to recover, his left foot made another effort on the ground and attacked it again.


    The silver wolf was also angry. His blood red eyes were getting redder and redder. It seemed to bleed. It looked particularly terrible.


    One man and one beast have fallen into a crazy battle. All kinds of killing moves are used one after another.


    The killing continues and the screams continue.


    The blood is spilling and the stumps are flying.


    The scene of hell Shura is staged again.


    ***********


    One hour, the killing lasted an hour.


    After fighting with the silver Wolf for a long time, he found a flaw and hit the silver wolf on the waist.


    The silver wolf who was hit to do harm finally couldn''t support it. He shook twice and his anger quickly passed away from his eyes.


    The killing ended.


    Liu Feng shook his numb right hand, took back his iron sword and asked Huo Bao, "how about the casualties?"


    Huo Bao sighed bitterly: "more than 200 people died in total. The wind roll of the fast wind demon wolf is really powerful."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the blood all over the ground. Liu Feng also sighed: "the dead forest really lives up to the name of the" four forbidden areas ". It''s just the last forbidden area. I don''t know what kind of danger it is for the top forbidden area?" in the end, there was something of expectation.


    *********


    After a rest, the men and horses immediately started on their way again and did not dare to stay where they were.


    The smell of blood here is so strong that it will easily lead to other ferocious bloodthirsty Warcraft in the dead forest.


    (after you read it, don''t forget to vote. Put this book on the shelf for easy search in the future. Thanks a lot.)

 Chapter 8

    (everyone, it''s the first watch today. Please help me vote. Potato codewords are also motivated. Thank you.)


    Deep in the dead forest, it was originally the territory of most high-level Warcraft, but due to the arrival of the black dragon, it occupied the deepest place.


    The huge dragon power radiated. Some weaker Warcraft, unable to stand the oppression of dragon power, escaped from the depths and ran to the periphery.


    However, there are also some forest overlords. Their strength is equal to that of the black dragons after production. Although they can''t give full play to their strength within the scope of Longwei, the tigers can''t stand many wolves. One can''t fight. Find three head offices? After several battles, the black dragons have no choice but to compromise and let them continue to survive here.


    ****************


    Kuyata is a little angry today. Last week, he went to fight the arrogant black dragon. Although he was badly beaten for the first time, what kind of beast is kuyata? He is one of the eternal overlords who have been horizontal in the depths of the dead forest for hundreds of years...


    After finding all the brothers, the top Warcraft of four heads and nine ranks challenged the black dragon again.


    That war was really dark. It took three days to stop.


    Finally, the black dragon had to lower its arrogant head and divide its territory with them.


    Because he defeated the black dragon, kuyata has been in a very good mood these days.


    That''s a black dragon. If it hadn''t been produced this time, I might have been caught by it for breakfast.


    Hey, hey, but anyway, I finally defeated it. I have the capital to boast with other brothers in the future, ha ha.


    However, from this morning, kuyata''s good mood was broken again.


    Because the damn Longwei began to invade his territory again, which made him very uncomfortable. His whole body was like being bitten by bone eating ants.


    When he was going to find the ugly black dragon to settle accounts, he didn''t know when a large group of humans began to enter his territory again, which made him extremely angry.


    Just in time, clean up these weak humans first, and then find the black dragon.


    ***************


    People looked at the huge Warcraft in front of them, and their faces were a little pale.


    "Nine top Warcraft, demon cow kuyata." Sophie trembled and murmured in her mouth.


    "Magic cow kuyata? Does it also have a name?" Liu Feng was very confused and asked.


    "Human beings, don''t compare the great kuyata with the humble weak Warcraft..." the sky shaking voice vomited from the mouth of the Warcraft in front of you and echoed in the forest.


    "Can you speak?" Liu Feng was really shocked. A monster who can speak? Isn''t that a monster on earth.


    "Hum, what''s great about this? The great kuyata can not only speak human words, but also elves, dwarves and orcs. Don''t look at the great kuyata with your small eyes." a white smoke emitted from the huge cow''s nose, showing its inner pride.


    Liu Feng was a little ashamed of this. He didn''t expect that one of his Warcraft animals knew four languages and was better than himself to grandma''s house.


    Sophie, who was next to Liu Feng, was stunned when she saw Liu Feng''s face. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and said with a smile: "husband, don''t underestimate the magic cow kuyata. It is said that it is a super Warcraft that has traveled half of the continent. Its wisdom is no less than human beings, and it is still the Warcraft that is most likely to win the holy order."


    "Ha ha, the little girl is not bad." kuyata''s shaking voice rang again, with a slight smile.


    "Lord kuyatta, I am the representative of the middle Xia empire. I also hope you can let us go in the face of the former Emperor." the leader of the middle Xia Empire stood up and said respectfully to kuyatta.


    Liu Feng was surprised. This is the first time that the leader of the mid summer Empire has spoken in the forest for so long.


    "The descendants of the middle Xia Empire? Qin Ding? What evidence?" kuyata turned his huge eyelids.


    "Lord kuyata, look, this is the horn you left to the former Emperor." the leader of the middle Xia Empire took out a huge horn several meters long from the ring in his hand.


    Looking at the huge ox horn, kuyata finally fluctuated in his eyes and walked forward gently for two steps, shaking the earth and mountains.


    As if he felt his body was too big, kuyata stopped.


    A violent strong light suddenly appeared, and they couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    A moment later, the light weakened and opened his eyes.


    Looking at the strong man in front of him, Liu Feng finally understood how he traveled to the mainland.


    The big man in front of him is more than two meters tall and extremely strong. It may be because his body is a Warcraft. He exudes a bloodthirsty smell of ancient fierce animals and has many scars all over. It can be imagined what a thrilling battle the battle madman has experienced.


    Two steps came forward and fished the ox horn from the leader of the midsummer team. The tiger''s eyes flashed with tears.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Han Yue."


    With a heavy sigh, "Han Yue, your majesty should have told you that this ox horn can ask me to do something for you. Do you want to say it now?"


    Han Yue nodded and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, I hope Lord kuyata can help us capture the dragon eggs."


    Hearing this request, kuyatta didn''t have any unexpected expression on his face, but nodded helplessly and said, "well, I''ll try my best to help you, but I can''t beat the black dragon yafitt alone."


    "Afit, it must be the name of the black dragon."


    Han Yue was glad to see that kuyata agreed. "Don''t worry, sir. We are specialized in dealing with the weapons of the black dragon. You just stop it for us for a moment."


    "Well, that''s it. Come with me. There are still some powerful Warcraft that are not inferior to the black dragon yafitt, but for my face, they won''t be difficult for you, and yafitt has no friends here, so it should have no assistance."


    After that, they took the lead to go deep. The people of the middle Xia Empire hurried to keep up. The other teams behind looked at each other and couldn''t pay attention. After all, if you count a star master already existing in the middle Xia Empire and kuyata, the Warcraft at the top of the ninth level, which could break through the holy level at any time, has fallen behind in the comparison of strength.


    Liu Feng gently pushed Huo Bao in front of him and said softly, "let''s go, uncle Huo, we don''t have a choice now. Didn''t kuyata say just now that there are many strong beings like the black dragon. Without kuyata, it''s really difficult for us to see the black dragon."


    Huo Bao nodded heavily when he heard the speech, waved his hand and shouted, "the mercenary Union, come with me." after talking, he took the lead in moving forward.


    Seeing that the team took the lead, the team behind also began to move forward one after another.


    Finally, only the teams of Xinglan Empire and Meike Empire were still hesitating. A moment later, when they saw that the last team disappeared in sight, HAMA and LANCO looked at each other, smiled helplessly and followed up with the team.


    No one thought that the mid Xia Empire had this skill. No one thought that the famous super Warcraft of the mainland would live in seclusion here. No one thought that this super Warcraft had something to do with the former Emperor of the mid Xia empire.


    So many unexpected, but also broke the original plan of the two countries.


    It can only be said that man proposes and God disposes.....


    (everyone, it''s the first watch today. Please help me vote. Potato codewords are also motivated. Thank you.)

 Chapter 9

    (ladies and gentlemen, please gently send a small ticket after reading it. Thanks a lot.)


    Following kuyata, they embarked on a short and smooth journey.


    Listen to the distribution of Warcraft and their classes introduced by kuyatta as he walks.


    People are cold sweat flowing down from their forehead.


    "What a fluke..."


    This is what everyone thinks at this time.


    As long as there are two or three of the Warcraft just mentioned by kuyata, they may have to be wiped out.


    "Don''t make too much noise here. Many Warcraft don''t like to make noise and get angry. They rush out and sweep, and you''ll be right next to them. And." when it comes to this, kuyata paused, glanced at Liu Feng and said, "just don''t despise any Warcraft here. Their wisdom is very high, at least not as bad as you."


    Liu Feng, who was glanced at by kuyata, felt his nose awkwardly.


    Sophie couldn''t help laughing with her little mouth covered.


    ***************


    Now it is very close to the black dragon''s territory, and the faint Longwei begins to spread. In the territory shrouded by Longwei, the operation of fighting spirit and magic is much more obscure than usual.


    Liu Feng also quietly ran two circles of Zhenqi, but fortunately, maybe it''s because Zhenqi doesn''t belong to the power of the world. Longwei''s deterrent to it is extremely weak and even negligible.


    Suddenly, an earth shaking lion roar sounded, and the roar seemed to be mixed with pain.


    Then, a dragon chant tore the sky and thought of it.


    Hearing the sound of the Dragon singing, the hearts of the people trembled fiercely.. The existence of the peak of the continent except God is their goal this time.


    When kuyata heard the roar, his face changed. He turned back and urged, "come on, come on, Shiba is fighting with the black dragon. Let''s go."


    With that, he took the lead and galloped to the place where the Dragon chanted, and the people hurried up.


    The branches flew by and the trunk retreated rapidly.


    After two or three minutes of galloping, as soon as the front screen lit up, their eyes widened. Looking at the scene in front of them, they asked for drama. Even Liu Feng''s heart jumped fiercely.


    Dozens of meters away from the line of sight, a huge Warcraft is competing with the black dragon yafitt.


    With a huge body, seven or eight meters tall, lion head, strange tail and antlers, it looks like a legendary auspicious beast on earth, "Kirin."


    On the other side is the black dragon yafitt, about ten meters long, with huge scales attached to it, shining with ink light. A pair of black giant wings can''t stop fanning, shaking the surrounding trees. In the mouth of the dragon, black smoke ejects, blows away, blows out, blows away.


    One beast and one dragon, who were relying on, felt the arrival of the people, but did not pay too much attention to it, but just focused on kuyata.


    Shiba''s eyes were pleasantly surprised, while the black dragon yafitt was worried. If it was in its heyday, it wouldn''t pay attention to them, but now it''s different. Since the damn thing ran out of his stomach, he absorbed most of its strength and let himself fall from the top of the holy order to the top of the ninth order.


    "Ow..." a cow roared. Kuyata also showed his body. A giant cow more than ten meters high appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    With a huge step, he came to Shiba and closed his mouth one by one. "Hey, old lion, you''re not interesting enough. You don''t even call me kuyata in a fight."


    "You lazy bastard, don''t you like sleeping best? Last time I went to see you, I waited for half a month." a loud roar also came out of Shiba''s closed mouth.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Kuyata, Shiba, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. If you were mole ants before me, how dare you provoke the majesty of my black dragon." a dragon chant mixed with human language came out of yafitt''s mouth.


    "Hum, yafitte, don''t think that the dead forest is your Dragon Castle. Our Warcraft in the dead forest never feared your dragon, and you know that was before you. I only know that we won''t be afraid of you now." kuyata gave a cold hum.


    Shiba lit the giant one after another and agreed.


    "A dead cow is so rampant. I''ll see what you can do besides looking for people." black old yafitt scolded angrily, flapping his huge wings and swooping towards kuyata.


    "Han Yue, you look for a chance to do it yourself. Shiba and I stop it."


    With a huge roar, countless wind blades swept away from yafite, and the Shiba beside him also spit out a wind blade.


    Looking at the wind blade coming from the rapid shooting, yafite took a corrosive dragon breath and blew it away clean.


    The voice of ridicule came out, "kuyata, can you use such a weak magic? It can''t even cut my scales."


    Ignoring the mockery of the black dragon, kuyata roared, and the surrounding trees began to grow madly. The trunk of more than ten meters thick was like a poisonous snake wrapped around yafite in the air.


    At the sight of the giant tree, yafite gave a cold hum, began to murmur in his big mouth, and the bleak and obscure singing sound spread all over the sky.


    Dragon language magic, "fierce fire storm."


    Like a cloud of fire, the fire swirled down and burned the giant trees.


    "Magic explosion." the loud cry sounded. It was the eighth level magic that Shiba had been preparing for for a long time.


    The magic explosion like a bomb exploded on the huge body of yafite. Although magic did not cause real damage to yafite, it was still painful.


    An angry dragon chanted, "Damn, since you have hurt the body of the great black dragon..." a huge wing rose to the sky.


    The magic elements between heaven and earth quickly began to stir up.


    "Be careful yourself. It''s going to use nine step dragon language magic."


    For three minutes, the strong magic wave lasted three minutes.


    The people without flying advantage had to watch the black dragon yafitt prepare the huge dragon language magic.


    "Hum, kuyata, accept the anger of the great black dragon." there was a little pride in yafitt''s loud dragon singing.


    "Meteorites fall from the sky."


    A spark slowly appeared in the sky and quickly hit kuyata. Even if you didn''t look at the strange fire, but the powerful impact force, you didn''t dare to take over the shadow.


    Kuyatta''s eyes were very dignified, staring at the meteorite falling rapidly.


    Near, more and more into, the people in the distance can''t stand the scorching high temperature and quickly escape.


    The huge fireball meteorite is constantly expanding in kuyata''s pupil.


    "Shield of the earth."


    When the meteorite reached the upper mouth of kuyata more than ten meters, it spit out from its mouth.


    "Bang... Bang."


    A huge roar sounded from around kuyata, and an extremely thick round earth shield glittered with thick yellow in the sight of everyone.


    The meteorite still landed and collided with the shield of the earth.


    "Boom, boom."


    The startling crash sounded fiercely with the dust all over the sky.


    In the distance, people couldn''t help covering their ears, trying to reduce the damage of this strong noise to people''s ears.


    The dust settled and the battlefield appeared.


    Kuyata''s huge body was dripping with blood, and some of his injuries were scorched black, which was obviously a sign of being baked at high temperature.


    Liu Feng shook his head secretly. It seems that kuyata is not the opponent of black dragon yafit.


    After all, black dragons are black dragons. The giant dragons have too many inherent advantages.


    (ladies and gentlemen, please gently send a small ticket after reading it. Thanks a lot.)

 Chapter 10

    (everyone, Tudou is not far from the top 15 of the rookie list. As long as you support a small vote, Tudou will go up. Baa!!!)


    "My head hurts. Am I dead?" consciousness woke up in the dark.


    Consciousness began to recover, and memory surged in like a tide.


    "Didn''t I get sucked in by the black dragon yafitt''s forbidden spell magic" great transfer of plane space "? Where is this?"


    Vitality slowly recovered in the body. In the Dantian, a trace of extremely weak true Qi began to flow.


    The consciousness in the dark breathed a sigh of relief, and the true Qi can still work, which means that he has not died, but has become a vegetable like existence.


    ********


    In the darkness, there is no time, no time, only absolute darkness.


    Just like a bystander, he quietly watched the movement of Qi in his body. A trace of secret injury was also recuperating from Qi and slowly recovered.


    "Maybe you can control your body soon." a low sigh sounded in the dark space.


    There is no concept of time. In the dark space, I don''t know how long it has been.


    until... One day..


    Because of the slow recovery of consciousness, I have a better understanding and thorough understanding of the situation in my body.


    Just now, yes, just at that moment, in a peaceful and positive Qi, there was a silver light.


    This made the consciousness in the dark jump violently.


    "What is that? Why is it in my true anger?"


    However, since that silver energy shining, it disappeared and never appeared again.


    However, the consciousness in the dark did not relax. He understood that the flash was not an illusion. Under the control of consciousness, no matter what happens, there will be no illusion.


    Therefore, he is waiting and concentrating all his consciousness. As long as the silver energy appears again, it will be locked.


    Time is passing, but the silver energy has never appeared, but there is no urgent noise in the consciousness in the dark, because in this closed dark space, that is the only thing he can have fun.


    *********


    Sometime.


    The silver energy finally reappeared, and the consciousness that was already full of a snare immediately launched the capture.


    The real Qi mixed with silver energy dissipated rapidly and left it alone.


    The true Qi in the body moves out on a large scale and surrounds the silver energy.


    The silver energy finally panicked and began to flee.


    But faced with an unknown number of layers of encirclement, it had no way to escape.


    The encirclement is slowly shrinking and gradually oppressing the dead silver energy.


    Finally, the encirclement on the first floor approached it and quickly circled towards it.


    Obviously, this silver energy is not easy to change. The energy shakes gently, disappears instantly, and then appears outside the surrounding circle.


    "EH." the consciousness in the dark was slightly surprised.


    Another circle of true Qi layer surrounded it.


    Flash again, circle again, flash again......


    The continuous true Qi layer seems to have no end. The silver energy is like a small boat in the majestic sea, which is constantly teased by the big waves.


    No matter how much energy is used up, the silver energy without the support of the same energy slowly shows its fatigue. Finally, an oversight is firmly bound by a circle of true Qi, and countless true Qi move around behind it to circle the silver energy into a ball of energy.


    Consciousness turns, and a trace of true Qi slowly invades and devours the silver energy.


    Constantly decomposing its characteristics.


    A lively, flashing and mysterious smell appeared in the dark consciousness.


    "This is? This is what is called the power closest to the gods? Space energy?" doubts were faintly emitted from consciousness.


    The true Qi that swallowed the silver energy has changed at the moment.


    After swallowing the energy of space, the original white Qi slowly turned silver white.


    A touch of mind slowly controls the mutated energy and slowly begins to explore. If the mutated energy is beneficial to yourself, it will change accordingly. If it is harmful... Then we have to let it dissipate.


    With the exploration of ideas, I also slowly understand this silk energy.


    It turned out that after the "great transfer of plane space", he was transmitted into a mysterious space, in which a silvery energy entered his body.


    The new variation Qi is very strong and very big.


    There is not only the purity and integrity of true Qi, but also the strangeness and mystery of space energy. It seems to be no harm to yourself?


    Since it''s no harm, it''s all changed.


    The huge true Qi is slowly changing, perhaps because the energy after conversion is higher in quality.


    After the transformation, the original huge true Qi is much smaller, but it is more condensed.


    In the dark space, a message of satisfaction came out.


    It''s another boring time.


    The dark injury in the body has begun to recover slowly, and Xiongpei''s energy is filled in the Dantian again.


    Suddenly, a violent pain came, which made the consciousness that had not felt for a long time agitated.


    With severe pain, a red energy filled with blazing heat began to invade from the outside, rapidly destroying meridians and cells all the way.


    In the elixir field, the true Qi moved freely and met the red energy.


    Two distinct forces began to compete in the body.


    Red energy is full of burst and destruction.


    True Qi is full of peace, Zhongzheng.


    One rigid, one soft, one damaged, one repaired.


    The long-term confrontation makes the meridians in the body quickly become tough and mellow.


    Also began to slowly adapt to the damage degree of red energy.


    After a long time, the red energy began to retreat and slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, the body has changed greatly.


    The round meridians flash crystal colors, like crystal pipes, which are very gorgeous.


    After variation, the true Qi flows several times faster than before. In a flash, a perfect Sunday has been completed.


    In the elixir field, the abundant true Qi, driven by the Galactic cyclone, rotates rapidly and absorbs vitality from outside the body.


    Consciousness looked at the expanding Dantian and thought of an important thing that had been put down for a long time.


    Impact the two veins of Ren and Du.


    With a move of thought, the surging Qi quickly began to flow and gathered towards Ren pulse.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop." the idea flashed through the consciousness in the dark.


    Zhenqi began to stir, and then hit the solid iron wall.


    "Boom."


    The space of consciousness shook violently.


    No success?


    Hit again.


    "Boom."


    After thirty-eight impacts, the original abundant Qi was weakened.


    However, the strong impact is not without effect.


    Consciousness can clearly feel that the iron wall is the end of the strong enemy. Maybe, next time, it will succeed.


    The only remaining genuine Qi mixed with a momentum of marching forward, hit it hard.


    "Bang."


    A clear sound sounded, and the real Qi rolled from any pulse. It immediately became dozens of times larger. After running perfectly in the body for a week, it joined the Galactic cyclone in Dantian.


    Joined by this powerful energy, the Galactic cyclone gave a fierce meal, and then turned wildly at a speed more than ten times faster than before.


    In the dark space of consciousness, a little white light suddenly appeared, sucking consciousness in.


    (everyone, Tudou is not far from the top 15 of the rookie list. As long as you support a small vote, Tudou will go up. Baa!!!)

 Chapter 11

    The shaking is becoming more and more intense.


    Their hearts also kept shaking.


    Gradually, the blood on the surface of the dragon egg is slowly absorbed by the red light.


    But this kind of absorption seems not to be absorbing all, but more like looking for something in those blood and choosing to absorb.


    The scene is a little strange. Even if they are skillful and brave, they still feel a little angry when they see this scene.


    The blood on the surface of the eggshell became thinner and thinner, and slowly disappeared.


    The big egg shook again.


    They are a little confused. They have no blood. What else do you shake?


    Seeing the two did not reflect, the giant egg shook even more.


    "What''s wrong with it?" yafitt asked suspiciously.


    Liu Feng shrugged and indicated that he was not very clear.


    When they were helpless.


    A very childish voice remembered in Liu Feng''s heart: "blood... More."


    With a sudden shock, Liu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "did you hear it talking?"


    Yafitte dragon shook: "you can really joke. What can an egg say?"


    "Did I hear wrong?" Liu Feng himself was a little confused, but this confusion was rushed to the horizon immediately.


    "Blood... Want..." is another childish voice, which has brought a little cry.


    "Shit, I''m really talking. Don''t you hear me?" Liu Feng stared at the dragon egg.


    "Ah... Ha ha... How can it be? I think you are too tired. I''ll help you go out and find something to eat." after that, he suddenly turned back to the dragon and flew out as if he had escaped.


    "Shit, it''s still a giant dragon. He''s so timid." Liu Feng compared his middle finger to the soaring body below.


    Two steps to the big egg and gently asked, "do you still want blood?"


    The giant egg shook slightly.


    "Ah... OK. Let''s be a migrant worker for blood donation." after thinking for a moment, Liu Feng made up his mind to hatch this egg.


    He bit his teeth hard, and a short sword Gang popped out of his right finger. With a slight stroke on his wrist, blood rolled out and poured onto the giant egg.


    The giant egg began to shine red again and slowly absorbed some warm blood.


    Blood is the most important part of the human body. If you lose too much, it will endanger your life.


    Blood rolled down.


    Finally, ten minutes later, Liu Feng was so soft that he was beside the giant egg.


    "So much blood, if you don''t come out, I can''t help it." Liu Feng said tired.


    The giant egg seemed to understand and gently leaned against Liu Feng.


    The giant egg slowly began to reflect, and the color of the surface quickly began to turn red.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher. Liu Feng on one side can''t stand it. The real Qi in his body turns back and forth two times, which is a little better.


    I don''t know when the white fog slowly appeared and surrounded the giant egg.


    A powerful, luxurious and powerful breath slowly emanated from the white fog.


    Outside the huge cave, yafite, who was hunting, suddenly jumped in his heart, and an irresistible breath rushed over.


    There is no resistance in my heart, and I can''t resist at all. I am soft on the ground and bow my head to worship in the direction of the cave.


    "Is this the Dragon God? Oh, my God."


    The huge breath of the sky rolled up countless white clouds in the sky and kept tumbling and jumping.


    Especially spectacular.


    On the continent.


    Among the four colleges, four old men fiercely opened their pupils and shouted in disbelief: "the supreme level??? Who???"


    In an ordinary corner, two twilight old people who were planting trees and flowers trembled their scissors, looked up at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. When the figure moved, the person disappeared. Only the unintentionally fallen leaves on one side proved that someone had existed here.


    In a large city on the mainland, there is a gorgeous church at the top. An old man in white robe with a holy crown is reading the Bible. Suddenly, his body moves and he is gone. There is only one Scripture that has just been turned out.


    In the past 23 years on the mainland, the breath of the supreme power appeared again in the human country.


    Outside the human kingdom, many strong people sigh deeply.


    "Human beings are indeed the family of gods."


    **************


    In the cave, Liu Feng stared at the churning white smoke with some shock.


    He felt the smell just now, but it didn''t seem hostile to himself.


    So the breath just slipped by his side. However, even so, Liu Feng also felt the strength of the breath.


    Strong breath hidden with four words: incomparable.


    After a long time, the breath slowly stopped, and the white smoke gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, a lightning golden light crossed the void and rushed into Liu Feng''s arms.


    I was shocked by this speed. I didn''t use the wind step so fast, did I?


    Looking down at the lovely creature in his arms, Liu Feng was full of joy.


    Luo head, snake neck, antlers, turtle eyes, fish scales, tiger paws, Eagle claws, ox ears.


    Although it is still very small, Liu Feng knows that this is definitely the Chinese dragon. The innate cordial breath firmly proves this.


    He gently picked up the little dragon, and Liu Feng laughed: "unexpectedly, I Liu Feng can still see my Chinese dragon in this different world. Ha ha, God is worthy of me."


    The little dragon in his palm looked at the inexplicably laughing "mother" with his clear and smart eyes.


    The little body moved and climbed into Liu Feng''s arms along Liu Feng''s wrist.


    "I''ll call you... After a long time." Liu Feng suddenly found that he had no talent for naming.


    "Sweat... Forget it. Just call Xiao Jin. How about it?"


    The little dragon didn''t seem to have any special interest in the name. He just moved at will and hid in his arms.


    At the entrance of the cave, afit flew in with huge wings.


    "My dear future Dragon Prince Liu Feng, can you tell me what happened to the smell just now?" yafite was excited.


    "Look, that''s it. It came out of that egg." Liu Feng took Xiao Jin out of his arms.


    "This snake is so strange. It''s the master of that strong breath?" yafitt couldn''t believe it.


    "If false, replace it."


    "It''s so ugly. How can it have the smell of the Dragon God?" yafitt despised Xiao Jin''s appearance.


    "Hoo." the little gold in his arms seemed to understand what yafite said. He widened Shuiling''s big eyes and spit out a golden flame to yafite.


    Having seen the scene of Bruce Lee''s birth, yafitt dared not take it easily. His huge body lowered and hid in the past.


    The golden flame castrated and hit the hard mountain wall.


    The hard mountain wall is like a bubble, and is burned out by a flame.


    On the giant faucet of yafitt, a drop of sweat flowed down.


    "Anyway, you''ve been walking in my stomach for so long, so cruel?"

 Chapter 12

    The broad sword filled with fighting spirit fiercely split a fierce wolf head, and blood flew all over the sky.


    "Captain, I don''t think we can be saved." the magician Beifa said with a bitter smile.


    He has shrunk to the middle of the team. A magician without magic can''t even equal a slightly strong soldier.


    Ken nodded bitterly: "Hey, it''s all my fault. I must have insisted on taking the task."


    "Captain, don''t blame yourself, we don''t agree." the elf comforted one side, and the bow and arrow in his hand shot out quickly like a crossbow.


    Badas, the dwarf, also knew that he had hurt everyone. He was silent and the hammer in his hand slowed down.


    A "cruel blood wolf" took the opportunity to pounce, and its sharp claws and teeth flashed a faint green light and grabbed the dwarf''s head.


    "Be careful."


    When the "cruel blood wolf" was about to pounce on the dwarf''s head, an iron arrow accurately shot into its throat, splashed fresh blood and sprayed the dwarf''s face.


    Drenched with warm and hot blood, the dwarf shivered and returned to God, and some smiled.


    ***********


    Looking at his weaker and weaker companion, Ken showed a bitter smile.


    "It seems that it is over."


    "Hehe, uncle Kenneth, I didn''t expect to meet you here." a chuckle came from a distance.


    Hearing the familiar laughter, Ken was overjoyed and shouted with ecstasy, "Xiao Feng, is that you? Help out quickly." he turned his head and smiled easily at the three companions: "we''re saved. Don''t worry. We can go back later."


    The three looked at each other, and they didn''t know where the head had such great confidence.


    Even seven level masters can only escape from so many "cruel blood wolves" at most. It''s unrealistic to take more people to escape.


    "Hehe, haole."


    With a light word, a human shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The dwarves jumped fiercely in their hearts. What speed is this? It''s weird.


    Looking up again, a young man who looks at the beginning of 20 at most is just a young baby with incomplete teeth in the hearts of elves and dwarves with a long life span.


    Some doubt in his heart: "Captain, have so much confidence in him?"


    Kens looked at Liu Feng and knew that he must have made a breakthrough in strength.


    The happy color revealed, and said with a heroic smile, "Xiao Feng, I didn''t expect that my last life hasn''t been returned to you, and I''ll be saved by you again."


    Liu Feng smiled: "Uncle kens, it''s also advanced."


    "How dare I compare with you."


    Both looked at the wolves around them.


    This made the three people don''t understand. Why did the head who was just worried about dying show such great pride?


    Liu Fengyi is bold. Of course, he won''t look at these little wolves.


    Ken was deeply shocked by the death forest and had great confidence in Liu Feng.


    "Er... That. That. Boss. Do you think you can solve the wolves first and then talk." dwarf badas raised his hand weakly and asked.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, I''ll talk after I''ve solved these animals." Liu Feng smiled.


    "That''s a problem," Ken laughed with a fist.


    The bottom three also quickly stretched their necks. Look at this young man who looks like an expert. How can he solve such a large group of wolves?


    The left hand sucked in, and a large canopy of grass leaves left the ground, which was sucked into Liu Feng''s slender white palm.


    Every fragile blade of grass has become a sharp weapon to kill wolves.


    The grass leaves are infused with internal force and are as hard as diamond.


    With the sound of "Wuwu", there were faint green marks in the void.


    Each piece does not fail. With the sound of breaking the air, it passes through the throat of the wolves and takes away one ferocious soul.


    Their mouths were wide open and they were too frightened to speak. Even Ken was shocked.


    Although I knew this brother was very good, I still didn''t expect it.. Unexpectedly.. Such a cow.


    That''s a broken blade of grass.


    That''s a wolf skin that can resist the fighting between the two ranks.


    The two items that were originally very different were reversed at this moment.


    There was silence on the grassland, and the wind seemed to condense.


    He clapped his hands gently to remove the residual grass debris on his hands.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    The sound woke up the four people in the stupor.


    Slowly returned to God and looked at Liu Feng''s eyes full of worship.


    If it weren''t for a bit of reason, I might have rushed over to ask for signature...


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, it''s getting more and more powerful. Let me introduce these three useless boys to you." Ken laughed and said to Liu Feng.


    When the three men heard the head say so, they all looked bitter.


    Ken pointed to the young man in the red magic robe and smiled.


    "This is a magician, Beifa, a fourth-order fire magician. He bragged all day that he was the future star wizard, but it was obvious that he had no hope."


    The finger turned and came to the elf again: "is this an elf, a fourth-order Archer? The arrow method is not bad."


    "This is the dwarf badas, a confused ghost. Every time he sends a mercenary task, he does nothing. Today''s wolves are also his masterpiece."


    The dwarf felt his head awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    "This is Liu Feng. The young strong man I often tell you about is an eighth level master."


    Although with the help of yafite''s dragon blood bath, he broke through Ren pulse and entered the Ninth level star realm, if he can hide one point, he can hide it. Anyway, it''s no harm.


    So he nodded, smiled and said, "just call me Xiaofeng in the future."


    "Well, well, hurry back. If the sun doesn''t set in the evening, the city gate will be closed."


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    Looking at the towering fortress in front of him, Liu Feng was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to see such a magnificent city in this strange world.


    The city wall, which is more than 100 meters high, is more than ten meters thick. A layer of special stones that can absorb magic is attached to the outside of the city wall. Under the sun, it shines with strange light.


    At the top of the city wall, dozens of arrow towers stand staggered.


    A magic tower was erected in the center of the city, and a light curtain was emitted from the top of the tower to wrap the whole city.


    "Hehe, Xiao Feng, come to" the sun never sets "for the first time." looking at Liu Feng''s surprised expression, dwarf badas hehe smiled, "I was like you when I first came. I didn''t expect that human beings should be more creative than goblins."


    Liu Feng nodded gently: "I''m really surprised. No wonder the orc Empire hasn''t made any progress in a hundred years. Such a magnificent city deserves the name of" the sun never sets. "


    "Just get used to it. Let''s go to the local mercenary Union first." Ken patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and smiled.

 Chapter 13

    In fact, Liu Feng himself was a little surprised.


    Just now, I wanted to go straight, but I thought that according to my own power, if I really went straight, Wu Kai might be directly turned into two and a half instead of being interrupted.


    But for some unnecessary trouble, Liu Feng didn''t kill him. He just took away what depended on survival.


    Maybe in some cases, it will make him more uncomfortable than death.


    Since then, it has been a great pain to become a fighter who can''t use both hands.


    There was no mercy in this competition. Liu Feng knew very well that if Wu Kai had that chance, he would abolish himself impolitely.


    Therefore, there was no uneasiness in him.


    Looking coldly at Wu Kai, who kept rolling and howling on the ground, turned his head and smiled at the rest of the paranoid mercenary regiment who had stood by: "what? Aren''t you going to help him?"


    Being glanced at by Liu Feng''s cold eyes, a group of people shivered.


    The first one shivered and said, "boy... Me. Our leader will find you. You will settle the account."


    Liu Feng picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and the huge sword in his hand tilted slowly.


    At the sight of this action, the man was so frightened that he stepped back several steps and was held by his companions behind him.


    **********


    Looking at the members of the crazy mercenary who fled in great distress, Liu Feng smiled disdainfully.


    "Hey, Xiao Feng, you are so fierce." the dwarf badas''s loud voice sounded first.


    The smiling dwarf ran to Liu Feng and jumped. He seemed to want to pat the hero on the shoulder, but he jumped several times in succession and didn''t achieve his goal. He just took his head depressed.


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, are you all right?" Ken also came up with a smile and asked with concern.


    The smile on his face showed his inner pleasure at this time.


    The magician Beifa was also flushed with excitement.


    The elf just gave Liu Feng a thumbs up.


    "Hehe, not bad, let''s go too." Liu Feng smiled, looked at the crowd around and said.


    "Good." the goal has been achieved and everyone is very satisfied.


    **********


    In the next few days, it was very calm and fanciful. The mercenary regiment didn''t know why and didn''t come to retaliate.


    Everything seems to be the same as usual.


    Liu Feng now accompanied kens on several missions and became more and more interested in the life of mercenaries.


    "Hey, Xiao Feng, we received a C-level task today. It''s very good. If I weren''t smart, we wouldn''t be able to turn." the dwarf shouted from a distance before he reached the door.


    "Oh? Level C? It''s very good." Liu Feng was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the task of level C.


    This C-level task is almost one a month in the mercenary club. Anyway, there are more porridge and fewer monks. I didn''t expect badas to be able to grab one.


    Hearing the dwarf''s loud cry, the one who practiced archery in the open space also turned his head and nodded with satisfaction: "unexpectedly, you are really useful."


    Hearing the speech, the originally cheerful dwarf suddenly flew into a rage: "can''t I tell you how many times? Don''t you just shoot your arrows more accurately? What''s the big deal? You have the guts to play with my big hammer wheel?"


    Looking at the chattering dwarf, Liu Feng rolled his eyes very depressed: "badas, the head said, if you are arguing, don''t drink in the future."


    Call the curse GA but stop.


    Depressed, the dwarf took his head and shouted, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. You need to buckle my wine." he handed the parchment in his hand: "here, little maple, it''s this level C task. Look, it''s very good."


    Liu Feng automatically omitted the words in front of him, took the parchment and looked at it carefully.


    Level C task: escort the Flemish caravan to the peace Town safely. Reward: 10000 gold coins.


    After reading the content, Liu Feng bowed his head and meditated. It''s a little wrong...


    It''s only a day''s journey from sunset to Heping Town. On the way, you only need to pass through a short section of grassland, so there''s no great danger. It can be released as a level D or even level E task. How can it be adjusted to level C? And the remuneration seems a little high?


    "There seems to be something wrong with it?" Liu Feng mused.


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" could it be that he put away his bow and arrow, came over, heard Liu Feng''s words and asked curiously.


    "Well, you see, this was originally only a d-level task, but it was transferred to C-level, and the reward was very high." Liu Feng handed the parchment to Mofei again.


    "Well, it seems that there is really a problem. I think we''d better wait for the head and Beifa to come back and discuss it together." could it be that we read it for a moment and said aloud.


    "Well, that''s it." Liu Feng nodded gently and said with a smile, "I hope it''s no big deal, otherwise it''s a pity that badas is kind-hearted, ha ha."


    "Ha ha." could it be that he also chuckled at the speech.


    The dwarf badas looked at the two companions who laughed very happily and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Fool baa." a young voice sounded gently from Liu Feng''s arms.


    Hearing this sound, badas was even more depressed. He put his hands on his head and said angrily, "lazy snake, if you quarrel again, I''ll cook you, although I''ve never eaten a snake with long feet."


    Xiao Jin in her arms slowly poked out of Liu Feng''s arms, rolled her eyes at the dwarf very humanized, and sent out a fool card again: "fool baa."


    The dwarf, who was badly hit by the two snakes, ran away with his head in his hands, leaving a sentence: "I''ll go to the head to discuss it, a group of fools."


    Looking at the dwarf who disappeared at the corner in the distance, Liu Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, it''s nice to be with them. They are my friends of Liu Feng."


    Xiao Jin continued to slide out of Liu Feng''s arms, flew over his shoulder, lay down lazily and basked in the weak sunlight.


    Could it be that Liu Feng''s pet is very inexplicable and strange. It obviously has no wings, but it can fly. It''s clear that only the Ninth level Warcraft can speak human words, but it doesn''t seem to be the Ninth level super Warcraft.


    I depend on my master''s arms every day. I only come out occasionally.


    He is very picky about eating. He only eats the barbecue barbecued by Liu Feng. He doesn''t care about the rest, no matter what delicious it is.


    For this reason, people named it "strange lazy snake".


    No one can think that it is the fourth supreme of the human kingdom... No one dares to think so..

 Chapter 14

    The arrow is on the string, and one touch will happen.


    "Hiss."


    With the sound of breaking the air, the iron arrow shot at Liu Feng''s head.


    Liu Feng moved and retreated, but he didn''t break away.


    The iron arrow arrived in the blink of an eye, and everyone in the hall couldn''t help showing an excited smile.


    They like the beautiful sound of arrows entering the body and the beautiful scene of blood flying.


    But this time they will be very disappointed.


    Liu Feng looked at the growing arrow in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth made a disdainful arc.


    "Instant."


    The people in the hall looked at the empty place in disbelief.


    A second ago, there was a man who was about to be shot to death.


    In particular, the silent earth above showed the color of horror in his eyes.


    He shouted fiercely, "be careful, surround."


    The people in the hall are partners who have worked together for several years or even more.


    Very tacit understanding.


    As soon as the cry was over, the crowd had gathered back-to-back, with more than a dozen pairs of eyes constantly searching back and forth in the hall.


    With a dignified face, Mo Tu held the magic wand close to him from the side of the chair.


    As soon as the magic wand arrived, it seemed to add a bit of courage to him and shouted in a low voice: "my friend, I know we''ve done a little too much about the kens brothers today, but after all, they don''t have time now, and you hurt Wu Kai in our regiment. Can you expose this?"


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." a low voice sounded in my ear.


    Mutu''s body was stiff, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and his face was shocked.


    "When did he come behind?"


    The mercenaries at the bottom also noticed the crisis of the commander.


    Some hesitant looked at each other and wanted to save people, but the ghostly speed also came to mind.


    The foot seems to have a heel and can''t move half a millimetre.


    "Why? Aren''t you going to save him?" the sound of the giggling echoed in the hall, like a god of the death, with the tarsal bones like maggots.


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, silent soil dry way: "friend, what do you want?"


    His mouth spoke very carefully, but his right hand moved quietly. A piece of scroll skin slipped gently from the wide magic sleeve robe.


    "We can apologize to you. Do you want money or women?" a trace of magic gently touched the magic scroll along your right hand.


    Mo TU was ecstatic: "give me a little more time..."


    But before the ecstasy could be released, he was beaten stiff with a low sigh: "Hey, I wanted you to live a little longer. Who knows you want to die?"


    Poof.


    Mutu looked at the tip of a sword emerging from his chest, and his mind slowly blurred.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    Without looking at it, Liu Feng stepped directly over the lifeless silent earth and looked at the people facing great enemies below. The corners of his mouth drew a sinister and cunning arc.


    "You have a chance to live."


    A smile raised everyone''s hope.


    "But there can only be one person..."


    The joy went away, only pale.


    Silence.. A dead silence.


    As death approached, the old friendship was severely tested.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is the moment before death.


    "You can keep silent," Liu Feng smiled, kicked over the wine glass on the table and poured down the green wine: "however, before this glass of wine is poured out, then... The agreement will be abandoned."


    People''s faces changed rapidly.


    Still silent, only the drip of wine on the ground.


    Liu Feng didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but he still had a smiling face, but it was like a devil''s ferocious smile in the eyes of the people below.


    "Tick. Tick."


    Less and less wine, drop by drop gently hit the ground, and everyone''s heart beat.


    In the face of death, there are people who can''t bear it.


    A man in the back, his eyes changing, finally freeze frame.


    The knight''s sword in his hand was raised slowly, aimed at the back heart of his companions in front, and stabbed them ruthlessly.


    "Ah." a scream broke the silence.


    Under the oppression of death, people also began to go crazy.


    The weapon in his hand was mercilessly cut off from his former companions.


    In the hall, there was constant scream, and the red blood showed a kind of strange color under the light.


    Liu Feng looked at the Shura like scene with extremely cold eyes.


    The number of people is rapidly decreasing in the killing of each other.


    Liu Feng shook a glass of red wine he had brought with him, and his eyes penetrated through it. The dead bodies everywhere below were even more ferocious against the background of red wine.


    When the last one, covered with blood, supported his body with his big sword, stood up and stared at Liu Feng with his eyes: "I won, let me go."


    From the knight armor he wears, he should be a knight.


    But the knight''s virtues: fairness, fraternity, kindness and so on, can''t be found in him.


    Liu Feng gently lifted his eyelids and waved at will, as if he were catching flies.


    The knight looked at Liu Feng with extremely bitter eyes and walked to the door with scars all over his body.


    "Hey, maybe when you graduate, you''ll forget all the chivalry virtue your teacher gave you?" the laughter came from behind.


    The knight''s footsteps stung, did not look back, and said bitterly, "you will be tortured to death by me in a more vicious way in the future."


    "Hey, you don''t have a chance at all. In fact, I don''t intend to let you go out alive." a sigh mixed with cold words sounded slowly.


    The knight turned around and said, "you don''t abide by chengso?"


    "In my eyes, you are no different from NPC, so I don''t need to talk about public morality with you. Moreover, I don''t want to put a sinister and vicious person out and cause some unnecessary trouble to myself. You are so cruel to your companions, not to mention me?" Liu Feng smiled coldly and looked down at the knight.


    Although the knight didn''t know what NPC was, his eyes reminded him of the hunter''s eyes on the animals to be slaughtered.


    The body was shocked violently, and the long sword galloped to Liu Feng, but the man had rushed out of the door.


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly.


    "Run? Is it possible?"


    Li ignored the sharp sword. As soon as he lifted his foot, he disappeared.


    The sword floated for a distance in the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª£ª


    The knight ran away in great embarrassment and swore bitterly in his heart: "I will make you humiliate ten thousand times more than I am today."


    The cold black pupils suddenly flashed in my heart, and I couldn''t help shivering.


    The gate is right in front of you. As long as you get out of here, that person doesn''t dare to kill on the street, does he?


    Thinking of this, all his strength seemed to come back, quickly accelerated and rushed to the gate not far away.


    "Oh, you''re so slow. I''ve been waiting for a while." just as the knight was excited to escape from heaven, a sneer came from the door.


    In the knight''s frightened eyes, a slender and thin body slowly emerged by the gate...


    (recommend a friend''s book, super farmer, book No. 1011284, which has been signed, and everyone can rest assured to collect. ¡ï the signed work of the second editorial group of the starting point ¡ï)


    A torrential spring rain,


    A premeditated experiment,


    An accident that was not an accident,


    Inadvertently, chuyang, who just graduated from Agricultural University, was sent back to ancient times


    [go through the corridor of time to appreciate the style of farmers. Super farmers, tell three or two things about ancient farmers. Wonderful, taste life, everything is in the super farmers. Please click here.]

 Chapter 15

    (everyone, it''s a new week. Tudou is on the list. After reading it, please make some recommendations. If you don''t recommend it, you can add it to the bookshelf. Tudou is very grateful.)


    Looking at the knight who wanted to turn and escape, Liu Feng glanced impatiently.


    He threw out his long sword and hung the dead body on the wall in the knight''s frightened eyes.


    Liu Feng stretched out his white palm and wiped it on his clothes.


    Walking out the gate, there were no pedestrians in the street because it was dark.


    After taking a few steps, Liu Feng paused, looked back and looked at the magic words shining in the dark night.


    With a disdainful smile, the sleeve robe waved, and the huge internal strength broke through the air and smashed it to pieces.


    The light scattered all over the sky.


    The "crazy mercenary regiment" disappeared.


    ***************


    "Xiaofeng, are you back?" Murphy, sitting on the stone chair in the yard, looked at the figure stepping into the gate and said happily.


    "Ha ha, en." in front of his friends, Liu Feng put down his cold killing coat, nodded, smiled and asked, "Captain, are they all right?"


    "Well, it''s no big deal for Beifa and badas, but the head is seriously injured and may not be able to go out of the task for a month. TM, these bastards are really cruel." did they nod and scold with some anger.


    In an angry mood, he forgot all about the grace of the elves.


    "Forget it, just rest for a month. As long as people are here, those bastards have disappeared." Liu Feng comforted. When it comes to the final disappearance, his tone is extremely flat.


    "You... All of them." could it be that you stretched out your hand and scratched in the void.


    "Well, blame them for offending people who can''t afford to offend." Liu Feng nodded indifferently.


    "Hey, you... Forget it. Forget it. Kill it. It''s none of my business?" although the spirit''s peace loving nature could not accept this cruel reality, in the end, the friendship of his companions prevailed, so he had to smile bitterly and shake his head.


    "Hey hey, go out and buy something to eat. I''ll go and see them." Liu Feng smiled and was very satisfied with Murphy''s performance.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s back swinging into the room, could it be that he smiled bitterly again.


    Gently push open the wooden door, Liu Feng steps lightly and makes a low voice movement towards the dwarf who has found himself.


    Badas wisely stopped his mouth, smiled and asked in a low voice, "Xiaofeng, do you want to avenge us?"


    Looking at badas with scars, he didn''t care about his injury, but came to ask this. Liu Feng couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "well, it''s your satisfaction."


    "Hey, hey." badas smiled and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. "Yes, your boy is really interesting."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "don''t move. Wait, you have to follow to run the task. Don''t want to be lazy."


    "Ha ha." Beifa, leaning on the bed, couldn''t help but be happy when he heard this sentence: "I was skeptical. At that time, when I asked him to come back and tell him he wouldn''t, I was pregnant with this idea."


    Badas opened his eyes angrily, jumped half a Zhang high and was about to roar, but Liu Feng slapped him back.


    "Be quiet. The head hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Beifa, how are you?" Liu Feng asked, looking at the bloodstains on Beifa''s body.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, brother Feng, I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. I''ll be fine soon." Beifa laughed.


    "Well, you can rest first and wait until the head wakes up tomorrow."


    ****************


    The next morning, Ken finally woke up slowly, which made Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Feng, tell me the truth, what have you done to the fantasy mercenary regiment?" Ken propped up and asked.


    "What else, you know." Liu Feng shrugged, picked up the fruit on the table and bit hard.


    "Hey, you boy... Can''t." Ken smiled bitterly: "killing people in" the sun doesn''t set "is very serious. Maybe the law enforcement team has found us now."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s eyes coagulated and then returned to normal.


    "The law enforcement team is the maintenance force of" the sun never sets ", which is a violent organization specially set up for mercenaries. There are at least five rank strong people in it."


    "There are a lot of people inside?"


    "However, it is said that there are only more than 100 people, but... It is said that the leader of this law enforcement team is the sun never sets city master: Aohao, the brother of Archduke Aote and the top star power in the mainland."


    "Nine stars strong?" Liu Feng''s face was positive. He didn''t expect that the "sun never sets" was really a place for hiding dragons and crouching tigers.


    However, a strong star did not make Liu Feng feel afraid. Instead, he was eager to try. The strong star rank. At the beginning, in the dead forest, the three old men, although only a flash in the pan, still gave Liu Feng a great shock.


    Now, I have broken through another barrier. I really want to try. Which is stronger or weaker than the stars.


    Then he smiled: "don''t worry, Captain, the star stage is nothing great."


    Ken smiled helplessly and wanted to seek advice again. However, seeing the persistent look in Liu Feng''s eyes, he had to retreat.


    "Hey, it''s up to you. If one day, you''ll ignore us and run away by yourself."


    Liu Feng automatically filtered kens'' words. Don''t say that he is confident to compete with the wall of stars, even if there is no... As for Xiao Jin''s strength, Liu Feng has never doubted.


    At least, he knew in his heart that he was definitely not Xiao Jin''s opponent.


    **************


    Ken''s fear of death was obviously correct. Just this morning, after discovering the tragedy of the crazy mercenary regiment, Archduke Ott was so angry that he immediately sent a law enforcement team to start the investigation.


    After careful investigation, the suspicion finally came to the head of the fiery mercenary Corps.


    After all, these days, only they have clashed with the fantasy mercenary regiment.


    When Liu Feng taught Wu Kai a lesson that day, many people were on the scene.


    There were also many people present when they were taught by Mutu.


    Therefore, the hot mercenary Corps is the most suspected here.


    **********


    Liu Feng felt something wrong when he got up this morning.


    There seemed to be more hidden and sharp eyes around. As soon as I frowned, I understood.


    These must be the so-called law enforcement teams.


    With a disdainful smile, can you be a law enforcement officer even if you are so weak? Aren''t you afraid of being killed?


    In fact, Liu Feng doesn''t understand the strength in the world.


    The law enforcement team is at least level 5 or above. Level 5 is a height that some people can''t enter in their whole life.


    For ordinary people, the law enforcement team is full of elites, but for Liu Feng, it can only be regarded as a middle hand.


    (everyone, it''s a new week. Tudou is on the list. After reading it, please make some recommendations. If you don''t recommend it, you can add it to the bookshelf. Tudou is very grateful.)

 Chapter 16

    Ken frowned and looked at the task scroll in his hand, some of whom couldn''t pay attention.


    This task scroll is the weird C-level task badas received from the mercenary Union.


    "Xiao Feng, what do you think? I''m injured this time. I can''t go out of the task, so I can only rely on you." kens looked at the wound and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, it''s all right." Liu Feng smiled and comforted, "I think we''d better take the task. As long as our mercenary regiment completes this task, we can be promoted to level C mercenary regiment."


    "Captain, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m badas." the dwarf received the C-level task for the first time. He was reluctant to give up like this and patted his chest with confidence.


    "You?" Ken glared at him fiercely. "It''s you that don''t make people feel at ease. It''s so troublesome to take a task."


    "Hey, hey." Ken scolded, badas took his head awkwardly and winked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw badas''s funny face: "head, don''t blame badas, he is also kind."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s advice, kens let badas go and said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, I''ll give you these three cubs."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Suddenly, my heart moved, I stood up and looked at the north, with a trace of excitement and... Warlike?


    The three of Ken were stunned.


    "Xiao Feng, what are you doing?"


    "The strong star rank... Must be the leader of the law enforcement team." Liu Feng smiled gently without any fear.


    Keith was speechless and his face changed. He stood up anxiously and pounded his hands.


    "Forget it, Xiao Feng, take these three cubs with you. Don''t worry about me." kens bit his teeth and said positively.


    "Captain, you have no confidence in me? Who loses and who wins has no result." Liu Feng can only smile bitterly at kens''s pessimistic attitude.


    Ken was stunned. He really didn''t think so. In his heart, Liu Feng was at most eight steps. Although he was talented enough, he was still so young.


    After all, the strong star level is the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn in the human kingdom.


    Although there is only one difference between the ninth order and the eighth order, the distance between them can not be calculated together.


    A strong star of level 9 can easily defeat three strong stars of level 8.


    This is the gap.


    Liu Feng looked at the strong breath rising from the north and felt some inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    Looking back, he smiled at kens and others and said, "everyone, wait until I come back, and then do the task."


    After the words, without waiting for a few people to reflect, his body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    The four people left looked at each other and sighed sadly.


    ***********


    Liu Feng galloped in mid air, constantly chasing the moving strong breath.


    "Hehe, do you want to go to the suburbs? I''m just interested in it." Liu Feng smiled and followed up when he realized the purpose of the breath.


    Two strong breath passed arrogantly from the "sun never sets", attracting the attention of many strong people, but no one dared to follow up.


    Although I don''t know the owner of the strong breath behind, some people are very familiar with the one in front.


    "The sun never sets" the first strong person: the leader of the law enforcement team, the ninth Star strong person, Aohao.


    However, the people were also shocked and inexplicable for the breath behind it, which was no less than that of Ao Hao.


    Where did this star come from? Can be on a par with AO Hao.


    **************


    Liu Feng kept locking the breath in front with the help of the surrounding towering houses.


    True Qi forms a thin film outside the body to block the wind blade generated by high speed, so that people will not be hurt at all.


    Looking at the looming figure in the distance in the air, Liu Feng set off a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "What a good opponent."


    They have slowly emerged from the edge of the city where the sun never sets, and their vision has gradually widened.


    Another endless prairie.


    The green ocean is the best place to fight.


    Looking at the vast grassland, Liu Feng''s heart gushed out bursts of pride, and a light roar resounded through the sky.


    "Hey, the expert in front, stop. If you run again, it will be the territory of the orcs."


    "Ha ha, OK, right here." the figure in front was also felt by Liu Feng''s war spirit, stopped and laughed bravely.


    The sound is like thunder, rolling.


    Liu Feng looked at the strong man in front of him and couldn''t help praising him in his heart.


    "What a refreshing man."


    "Hehe, I''m Aohao, which expert in the mainland is my little brother?" the big man asked with a smile. When he wanted to come, he must be the only one who can train such excellent rising stars.


    Seeing Ao Hao, Liu Feng didn''t explain. He bent slightly and bowed politely: "boy Liu Feng, my master, don''t let me reveal his name outside."


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to say it, but since he didn''t want to say it, Ao Hao wouldn''t force it, just nodded.


    As soon as his face was positive, he said, "Liu Feng, you did the blood case of the mercenary regiment?"


    For this problem, Liu Feng did not look surprised, but nodded indifferently.


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding and admitting, Ao Hao''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "do you think I have no one to cure you? That''s why I do whatever I want?"


    "Hehe, Lord Ao Hao, this is serious. All the things between me and the fanciful mercenary regiment are personal grievances. Your organization doesn''t seem to have the right to manage them?" Liu Feng smiled, his face was kind, but his tone was a little sharp.


    Ao Hao''s face changed again and his eyes narrowed slightly: "however, there is an open duel place in" the sun never sets ". If you kill him on the duel ground, I have nothing to say, but... You don''t."


    Liu Feng''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised: "then, what does your adult mean?"


    "Take you back."


    "Oh? It depends on whether adults have the ability."


    Between them, the atmosphere was dignified, and the surrounding breeze stopped at this moment.


    "Ha ha", in the escalating atmosphere, Liu Feng suddenly chuckled, breaking the atmosphere of Aohao''s painstaking management.


    "What are you laughing at?" the opposite Ao Hao looked unhappy.


    "I think the adult must have a plan for me?" Liu Feng flashed a clear light in his black pupil and asked.


    "Oh? Why do you think so?" Ao Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked disdainful, but the amazement in his eyes revealed his purpose.


    "You must know my strength. Since you know it, but you still keep tracking down for those scum, I think you won''t be provoked to go out with the garbage of the mercenary regiment?" Liu Feng smiled and continued: "but you are chasing me. According to this situation, it seems that only you are interested in me?"


    Ao Hao listened to Liu Feng''s analysis without expression. Finally, when he heard the conclusion, he showed a smile: "yes, I''m interested in you."


    (everyone, it''s a little late today. The Internet is not allowed in the city, but Tudou did his best. However, I have a successful life all night. Gaga, please vote more and collect more.)

 Chapter 17

    (everyone dada, Tudou is in an earthquake recently, so the update is a little late and a little less. Please don''t blame dada. I code every day in a fearful time. When the code is finished, I have to run out quickly. That sweat... For the sake of Tudou''s hard work, we recommend and collect more. Thank you. Ha, and this book has been signed and is sending the contract.)


    "Are you interested in me?" Liu Feng felt a chill.


    "Well, no, I''m interested in your strength." Ao Hao was stunned and hurriedly explained.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Liu Feng asked with great interest.


    "Yes." Ao Hao nodded heavily.


    "Why?" Liu Feng gently spit out this sentence.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s slightly harsh words, Ao Hao was not angry, but smiled and said, "because, your partner."


    "Are you threatening me?" Liu Feng stopped smiling and sneered.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a request." Ao Hao zhengse said, correcting Liu Feng''s mistakes in his words.


    "Oh? Ask my friend?" Liu Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha, you fool." Ao Hao whispered and laughed at Liu Feng''s increasingly ugly face. "If my people didn''t save your friend, they should go to see death at this time."


    Liu Feng''s black pupil shrunk fiercely and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?"


    "The best way to treat the enemy is not to leave any curse, but you have made the lowest mistake," Ao Hao mocked.


    Liu Feng frowned and suddenly moved in his heart: "what you said is wukai?"


    "Hey, you haven''t forgotten yet." Ao Hao nodded and smiled.


    Liu Feng looked up at the proud smile at the corner of Ao Hao''s mouth and blinked: "don''t you think I really don''t have any prevention against this?"


    Ao Hao Yizhi: "what do you mean?"


    The same words came from ohao''s mouth.


    Liu Feng also smiled proudly: "don''t say it''s Wu Kai. Even you can''t capture my friends alive. Do you believe it?"


    Oho shook his head.


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t explain the reason to you." Liu Feng smiled cunningly and said to himself: "if you can catch people in Xiaojin''s hands, I''ll call you ye."


    "However, I can help you." Liu Feng''s words turned and raised Ao Hao''s hope: "as long as you can beat me, I''ll help you once."


    "What?" as soon as Ao Hao Zha heard this request, he was stunned and rejoiced: "OK."


    In his heart, even if Liu Feng is also a strong star of the ninth order, he is also confident to defeat him. After all, his hands are long and short, and star masters are also strong and weak.


    Aohao, however, is one of the strong stars.


    The right hand was raised in the air, the space slowly rippled, and layers of visible fluctuations diffused out


    A huge sword with blue light suddenly appeared in Ao Hao''s hand


    With a gentle grip of his right hand, Ao Hao''s whole body vibrated violently, and his momentum tore the white clouds above his head to pieces


    The huge momentum broke the air pressure, and the space seemed to solidify at this moment


    Liu Feng completely put away his smiling face and solemnly turned the Galactic cyclone in the Dantian. A stream of true Qi rapidly rotated among the hundred veins, forming a vigorous Qi outside the body, blocking the huge pressure of Ao Hao


    Liu Feng looked at the blue sword without blinking


    Layers of mysterious residual patterns are winding around it, looming in the faint blue light


    "Good sword," Liu Feng praised


    Ao Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. His rough left hand gently crossed the exaggerated sword, like a gentle look in the eyes of * * * lover''s soft skin


    "Wind splitting, 30 long and 20 wide, is said to be the weapon of the wind god AI Russia in ancient times. It was once contaminated with the blood of 18 gods and was famous on the mainland."


    "This sword is very good," Liu Feng said with honest admiration. "However, I believe that the most famous weapon is famous because of its owner. Therefore, even if you get this artifact of killing gods in the past, you are still a strong star, not the man who once killed gods."


    Ao Hao was stunned. Although Liu Feng''s words contained some lessons, it was really reasonable and seemed to be very useful to him


    Then he nodded slightly and said solemnly, "thank you."


    Ao Hao was really excited. He had stopped walking on the star stage for more than 20 years and was not close at all, but he didn''t know the reason. He was very obscure in his heart. Today, he was inadvertently instructed by Liu Feng. Suddenly, he felt a sudden enlightenment. It seemed that there was a bright light on the originally dark road


    Liu Feng smiled calmly: "no, it''s just that you have the root of enlightenment." he was calm on the face, but he smiled bitterly in his heart, because he was jealous. He had a good sword, so he casually used the knowledge on the earth and pulled it, which made him have an epiphany?


    You can become a Buddha


    He scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face: "can we fight?"


    Ao Hao nodded with joy. He really liked it when he met this noble man


    The huge wind splitting sword in his hand rose slightly, making a courtesy of a swordsman''s challenge


    Liu Feng nodded gently, turned his hands over, heavy and light, and jumped on his hands


    Ao Hao sighed again: "brother Liu, the realm is really different. I don''t know how much better than me and other laymen."


    Liu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and wailed in his heart: "I don''t have a good weapon. I don''t want to use these two broken swords."


    What he thought in his heart, of course, Liu Feng wouldn''t show his face. He smiled faintly: "it''s started?"


    "Well, start." Ao Hao nodded heavily and cut the wind slightly in front of him


    A blue wind blade visible to the naked eye, with the sound of breaking the air, blew a large area of green on the grassland and roared to Liu Feng


    Looking at the mighty wind blade, Liu Feng didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he still hit the seemingly weak vigorous Qi


    The huge green wind blade is like a obedient cat in front of the vigorous Qi


    Gently scattered the grass all over the sky, dissipated in the void


    After the green grass, the fierce attack has arrived


    Ao Hao appeared expressionless in the air, cleaved the wind in his hand and slashed away at Liu Feng below


    Liu Feng smiled at the fierce sword and did not dodge. When he was about to face the body, he greeted it with a heavy sword in his right hand and vomited gently in his mouth


    "Double attack."


    The two heavy swords hit each other in mid air


    At this moment, the space condenses slightly, and then burst violently. Green grass scraps form a green vortex at the junction of the two people, which is particularly charming and beautiful


    **********


    "Bang."


    A figure flew obliquely out of the grass debris, dragging a trace of decadence on the grass


    "Bang."


    Then another voice sounded


    Another figure also rushed out from the grass debris, and his feet dragged two tracks on the grass


    The figure looked up slightly and said with a smile, "ha ha, you''ve suffered a loss."


    The bright dark pupil glowed in the grass debris


    The figure on the ground in the distance also slowly got up and patted the grass on his body as if nothing had happened


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that the power was so great and so strange," he laughed


    (everyone dada, Tudou is in an earthquake recently, so the update is a little late and a little less. Please don''t blame dada. I code every day in a fearful time. When the code is finished, I have to run out quickly. That sweat... For the sake of Tudou''s hard work, we recommend and collect more. Thank you. Ha, and this book has been signed and is sending the contract.)

 Chapter 18

    Ao Hao breathed heavily, and his excited face appeared on his face.


    He laughed and said, "happy, really happy, brother, it''s really good."


    After many battles, the young man in front of Ao Hao faintly had a trace of admiration. During the conversation, the title to Liu Feng became cordial again.


    Liu Feng put the Epee on his shoulder and smiled: "brother Ao Hao, it''s also very good."


    The star power who has a great reputation in "the sun never sets", since he wants to make friends, Liu Feng certainly won''t refuse.


    "Brother Ao Hao, haven''t you done your best yet?" Liu Feng hit each other with his double swords, making bursts of sword sound.


    Ao Hao laughed proudly.


    "The fifth floor, you too?"


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Liu Feng didn''t answer. The corner of his mouth lifted slightly: "try again?"


    "OK, but I''ll try my best this time, or I''ll be laughed at if I lose to you."


    Facing Liu Feng''s provocation again, Ao Hao laughed bravely.


    "Brother Liu, let you see, the product of the top of the stars... Fighting armor."


    Ao Hao''s mouth cracked, showing a proud smile and inserting the wind into the grass.


    With the landing of Aohao''s last word, the blue color shrouded all over the body and hidden into essence became a fierce commotion.


    There were three long blue essence, which quickly rushed into Aohao''s body.


    After taking over such a huge momentum, Ao Hao''s body faintly emits a green light, gradually getting thicker and thicker, until the whole person is completely shrouded.


    Liu Feng''s black pupil in the distance narrowed slightly and stared at Ao Hao''s change without blinking.


    The blue light faded slowly, and a strong figure loomed in it.


    With the disappearance of the blue light, Aohao finally showed his face.


    Ao Hao, who was originally about 1.8 meters high, was more than three meters high after being covered with fighting armor.


    Like an iron giant, the body is completely covered. The cyan armor is full of obscure and mysterious runes, and a trace of cyan energy flows in it.


    Looking at Ao Hao who wrapped himself into a steel turtle, Liu Feng smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth.


    Is this useful for a "fatal blow"?


    This is simply a large moving sandbag.


    Ao Hao, who didn''t know he was in the opponent''s heart and had become a big sandbag, heard some proud voices buzzing from under the armor.


    "How about it? Haven''t you seen it? Ha ha, there will never be more than ten people in the human kingdom who can have this kind of fighting armor."


    Although covered by armor, Liu Feng can imagine how proud the smiling face inside is.


    The corners of his mouth turned slightly and said with a smile in his heart, "wait a minute, you''ll know if your tortoise shell is as strong as you think."


    "Look, I''m coming." a violent drink came from the armor.


    Grasp the wind splitting sword in front of you with the palm of your hand and step on a huge pit on the grass.


    Although it seems that this fighting armor is huge, Aohao''s speed is not reduced a little, but... More than ever.


    Looking at Ao Hao, who was like a rocket, Liu Feng smiled gently.


    Speed? This is what I''m good at.


    The body shape was slightly shaken. When the huge sword with blue light arrived in front of him, the man had disappeared, leaving a residual shadow, which was cut to pieces by the huge sword and dissipated in the void.


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, Ao Hao''s head under his armor didn''t turn back.


    The foot wind was fierce and kicked Liu Feng fiercely with the sound of breaking the air.


    With Liu Feng''s speed, how could he be kicked by this leg, shake his body again and disappear...


    The two figures kept fighting and flashing on the prairie.


    Both of them are strong in speed flow. They pursue speed and break through speed.


    Countless shadows appear and dissipate in the grass and the void.


    Only the occasional sound of sword iron intersection proved that the two were fighting with all their strength.


    Liu Feng slashed his sword on the shining green armor. The iron sword in his hand made a fragile wailing sound, but the armor didn''t even leave a white seal.


    "Hey, hey, ordinary swords are useless to my fighting armor." a proud and arrogant laugh came from under the armor.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered, "really?"


    "Hey, try my quadruple attack."


    Once again, he waved his sword and slammed it into the sky for tens of meters.


    Ao Hao at the bottom couldn''t help laughing, "boy, you lost, take my move. The waning moon cuts."


    The wind sword in his hand explodes and emits a strong blue light, forming a waning moon like bend at the tip of the sword.


    The blue waning moon sword cut a long trace in the void, crossed the obstacles of space, and shot hard at Liu Feng in the air.


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at the waning moon sword shining with light blue light.


    He could clearly feel the hidden power.


    Very strong. Very big.


    You can''t resist unless you use four times the attack of a critical hit.


    However, if you attack four times, you still have to break the turtle shell below. If you attack eight times, isn''t that too.. Too extravagant?


    It''s better to avoid. In his heart, Liu Feng had thought out the answer in a moment.


    With his excellent eyesight, Liu Feng always stared at the extremely fast waning moon sword.


    When your skin can feel the cold light on the sword.


    "Instant."


    The figure in the air disappeared in oho Jinger''s eyes.


    The waning moon sword, after passing through the unknown space distance, exhausted its energy and finally dissipated in the void.


    Ao Hao in the armor, some in his eyes can''t believe it.


    Your own killing move was dodged like this?


    His heart was a little decadent, but the sense of oppression from the head made him quickly reflect it.


    Looking at Liu Feng above his head, waving a heavy sword, Ao Hao was puzzled.


    What does he want? Want to split the fighting armor? It seems impossible, doesn''t it?


    But there was no time for him to think of the answer, and the attack on his head had arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Close at hand, Ao Hao can only put the air tank into the sword and meet it ruthlessly.


    "Bang."


    There was a loud noise at the junction of the two people.


    Lift up the green debris all over the sky and scatter it lightly.


    Ao Hao looked at the flaking armor outside his body in horror.


    "Poof." a mouthful of blood spits out fiercely from the mouth, forming a blood mist in front of the body and slowly dispersing.

 Chapter 19

    (dada, potatoes are a little slow because of the recent earthquake in Sichuan, but please rest assured that potatoes will speed up as soon as the earthquake is over. Hehe, thank you for your support. The update is delivered today. Dada with tickets will send one ticket to potatoes. Besides, don''t forget to collect it. Hehe, I''ll make the list tonight. Please support it.)


    "How did you do it?" Ao Hao''s face was a little pale and said incredulously.


    The fighting armor of the famous mainland was broken by a sword? And it was an ordinary Epee that broke it?


    I can''t believe it.


    Liu Feng smiled. "There is no absolute defense in the world. The best attack is defense."


    Slightly lowered his head and looked at the broken refined steel iron sword in his hand. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "After all, it''s just an ordinary iron sword. Although it finally broke the strong fighting armor, it also faced collapse due to its excessive bearing capacity."


    "It seems that we have to find a weapon as soon as possible."


    Ao Hao looked at the ordinary young man with black hair in front of him. He didn''t have handsome facial features. There was a confident smile on his mouth. He coughed twice. "Good boy, he''s really strong. He can break my fighting armor."


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with appreciation: "I don''t know how many Orc strongmen gnash their teeth at my fighting armor. They can''t smash it with a hammer, but they can''t achieve their wishes. Hehe, unexpectedly, you broke it today."


    Liu Feng smiled gently, but did not take over. He stepped forward and carefully helped him up.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. This little injury doesn''t matter to me." Ao Hao waved his hand and signaled that he didn''t need help.


    Ao Hao, who stood up slowly, was stunned at the two bright suns hanging high in the sky without saying a word.


    Liu Feng looked at the slightly decadent figure and didn''t know why.


    "Oh, forget it. God''s will is so. What can I do?"


    After a long time, Ao Hao finally gave a low sigh, "you go. I''ll help you uncover that thing. Your friend must be very safe now."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, put his hands behind him, slowly crossed to Ao Hao''s side, looked at the two hot days above the sky, and said with a smile, "I want to hear. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Ohoho turned his head and said with some joy, "are you willing to help me?"


    "Tell me, if you can do what you can and don''t go too far, for your sake, I must not refuse." Liu Feng shrugged.


    Ao Hao was silent and seemed to be sorting out his ideas. After a long time, he sighed faintly.


    "You should know, the world enemy of mankind?"


    "Orc?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and tilted his head slightly.


    Ao Hao nodded solemnly and said, "the orcs have many races and strong fertility, but because the northern land is poor and not rich in food, they have always coveted the fertile land of mankind."


    "Every three years, they will launch a war, and before each war, they will hold a huge duel with us."


    Speaking of this, Ao Hao paused, and Liu Feng understood that the head play was coming.


    "If we win this duel, the morale of the orcs will be seriously hit, and our own morale will be greatly increased. But if we lose, the orc empire will take advantage of the morale to wave its troops north and declare war on the star blue empire."


    "Where did you come from? Did you win or lose last time?" Liu Feng asked, crossing his hands.


    Ao Hao was stunned by these two questions and said with a bitter smile: "last time? Of course I lost, otherwise I would work so hard to find rescuers everywhere this time? And the duels were all elites selected from the four colleges of human beings."


    "Oh." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, "four colleges"? Isn''t Star Blue College among them.


    "Since all the elites from the four colleges come, will they still lose? Mo, all the people come are straw bags?" Liu Feng said mockingly.


    "Hey, you think too simply about the orc Empire? The team sent by the four colleges last time is not weak. One is level 8, four is level 7, and seven is level 6. This lineup can''t be underestimated." Ao Hao explained.


    "So... What was the lineup of the orc Empire last time?" Liu Feng nodded and asked.


    "There are two strong stars in the Ninth level, two stars in the eighth level, four stars in the seventh level and six stars in the sixth level." Ao Hao said in a heavy tone.


    Liu Feng was a little surprised. The strong star sent two? The rest are the same as the elite personnel of the four colleges.


    "The orcs are so talented?"


    "Hehe, although the orcs are generally not as intelligent as human beings, they have a large population, hundreds of millions of people. Even if the star master is one of millions, there are dozens of them?" Ao Hao smiled bitterly.


    "Well, that makes sense." Liu Feng smiled and nodded his chin. "Did you do it last time?"


    "Well, I did, but I was blocked back by the two strong orcs." at this point, Ao Hao''s face was a little iron blue, and the anger in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Presumably, he suffered a great loss in the hands of the two strong stars.


    "If it''s singles, I''m absolutely confident to beat them. However, the two bastards are twin brothers. They are naturally interlinked and cooperate very tacitly. The attack power of joint action has more than doubled."


    "My last fighting armor was smashed by them together." Ao Hao sighed a little depressed.


    Liu Feng''s heart moved.


    "Hey, twin brother? Who is more tacit with me and the mirror? I really want to try."


    "How about the team sent by the four colleges this time?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, this time, it''s better than last time." when it comes to the teams of the four colleges, Ao Hao smiled with some satisfaction.


    "Four in level eight, eight in level seven."


    "No nine steps?" Liu Feng squinted.


    Ao Hao, who was so proud, almost choked on this sentence and said angrily, "do you think the strong stars are the weeds on the side of the road? Grab a lot?"


    Liu Feng shrugged, "then this time, there are you and me, two nine steps, four eight steps, eight seven steps?"


    Oho nodded.


    "Do you know the team of the orc Empire this time?" Liu Feng asked with his chest in his hands.


    "What do you think I am? It''s a secret in the orc empire. How can I get the news?" Ao Hao rolled his eyes and was very dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s taking himself as a know it all.


    "Hey, hey."


    "Well, I promised you. I''m also interested in such a good thing." Liu Feng smiled gently and patted Ao Hao on the shoulder.


    "Hey, hey." when he got Liu Feng''s promise, Ao Hao opened his mouth excitedly and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, "good brother, thank you."


    (dada, potatoes are a little slow because of the recent earthquake in Sichuan, but please rest assured that potatoes will speed up as soon as the earthquake is over. Hehe, thank you for your support. Today''s update is delivered. Dada with tickets will send one ticket to potatoes. Don''t forget to collect them, hehe.)

 Chapter 20

    (everyone, dada, Tudou was shaking and shaking again yesterday. It''s really boring, but the update was delivered on time. Hehe, the recommendation and collection in dada''s hands. Smash two tickets for Tudou. Now it seems that it has been falling from third to sixth... Miserable.)


    When the people wolfed breakfast into their stomach, Ken rushed back.


    "How''s it going, Colonel?" badas, with sharp eyes, glanced at kens who came in, hurriedly swallowed down his throat and shouted at his throat.


    Kensley ignored the dwarf, put the task scroll in his hand on the table and frowned: "this task is really strange. For such a C-level task, he even invited three B-level mercenaries."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng heard the speech and raised his sword eyebrow. "Who released this task?"


    "It was released by Huajin chamber of Commerce," Ken frowned.


    "Oh? The Huajin chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the mainland?" Liu Feng was stunned. If it was the task issued by the Huajin chamber of Commerce, there would be some problems, because the Huajin chamber of Commerce generally only does some relatively large business, and they will not pay more attention to the small transportation escort task this time.


    However, this time it just ignored it, and there must be something strange in it.


    "Captain, do you know when the transport team will start on the road?" Liu Feng asked, looking at the task scroll on the table.


    "I''ll leave later. Now the three mercenary regiments are gathering." kens went to the next chair and sat down.


    "Oh." Liu Feng nodded and smiled at badas, "go and pack up your things. We''ll go too later."


    "All right." badas burst into a smile, ran back with some excitement, and disappeared around the corner,


    "Hehe, head, don''t worry. I''ll bring them back a lot." turning his head, Liu Feng saw Ken''s worried face and smiled comfortingly.


    "Hey. Forget it, please." Ken, who wanted to say something, only choked out a word of please in the end.


    Liu Feng answered with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, commander, I have everything."


    *************


    When Liu Feng arrived at the motorcade, there were already a lot of people nearby.


    Liu Feng took three people and squeezed in from the crowd with the strength of the boss.


    He gasped heavily, threw the package in his hand to the dwarf behind him, and walked towards the fat uncle who had been yelling at the front of the car with a smile.


    "Hey, uncle, who is the leader of this team?"


    Fat uncle turned his head when he heard the speech, and his round face was filled with a kind smile: "what''s the matter, little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, hehe, I''m a member of the hot mercenary Corps. We took the task issued by your Chamber of Commerce." Liu Feng smiled gently and took out the task scroll in his arms.


    "Oh?" the fat uncle was stunned. "I remember that the head of the fiery mercenary Corps seems to be Ken? Hehe, he bought a weapon from me last time. Why didn''t he come?"


    "Commander, I''m injured this time and can''t come in person, so I can only let a few of us come." Liu Feng shrugged.


    "Ah, just four of you?" asked fat uncle with some hesitation.


    "Well, what? Is there still a limit on the number of people?" Liu Feng asked with a frown when he saw his appearance.


    "No, there is no limit to the number, but... You are too few. Don''t annoy the three mercenaries when you get along with them. They are very hot tempered." fat uncle kindly reminded them when he saw that they were few.


    "Oh." Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow slightly, smiled faintly, and didn''t speak.


    Don''t mess with them? I''m afraid they''ll mess with themselves....


    "Hey, boy, I''ll go first. Those guys are coming. Be careful yourself." the fat uncle who was talking with a smiling face suddenly changed his face and hurried in the opposite direction, as if there was a devil behind him.


    Liu Feng smiled. With his sensitive ears, he had heard the laughter and noise from behind. Presumably, they are the source of the other fat uncle, but... You''d better pray not to provoke us, otherwise...


    However, God doesn''t follow people''s wishes.


    "Hey, those boys in front, stop for me. Which mercenary regiment are you?"


    A drink and scold came from not far behind, pulling back Liu Feng''s steps that he was about to leave.


    He sighed in his heart: "why... There are always so many people who like to die?" he turned around and looked coldly at the group of mercenaries getting closer and closer.


    The leader of this group of mercenaries, a big man with a huge axe, was stunned by Liu Feng''s cold eyes. He stepped back a little timidly and stopped at once. A feeling of shame and anger came out from the bottom of his heart. He thought that he would be frightened by the eyes of an ordinary young man after rolling on the edge of life and death for so many years? If this was to be spread, How do you let yourself mix in the "bloodthirsty mercenary regiment"?


    The angry axe man, carrying a huge axe, rushed up angrily and said fiercely, "what are you looking at, little bastard?"


    Liu Feng''s eyelids drooped slightly. In his dark pupils, the cold light flashed away. He said in a cold voice, "don''t mess with people you can''t afford, otherwise you will trouble your friends."


    The axe man was stunned, and then he reflected it. He was even more angry, "you little bastard, still pretended with me. I''m today..."


    Liu Feng raised his head fiercely, flashed a strange light in his dark pupil, and stared at the big man in front of him.


    The axe man trembled all over, and his heart jumped fiercely. The hairs on his back stood up. His palm was gradually greasy, but he was wet by the sweat from his palm.


    "Are you calling me?" the cold tone vomited out of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Ah. En... No. en." the axe man stammered a little, but he turned his head quickly and said, "ha ha, I see that you also seem to be a mercenary who has accepted this task. I want to say hello to you, ha ha, right. That''s it."


    Looking at the smiling man, Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, "Oh, it''s okay? Can we go?"


    The axe man quickly shook his head: "ha ha, this brother loves to joke. If you have something, just go."


    Liu Feng nodded faintly, turned and left.


    Leave a big man with an embarrassed face and stay where he is.


    "Hehe, brother Finn, what''s the matter? Did the boy annoy you? Do you want to beat him?" a man with a rat''s head and a rat''s brain shrank forward and said with a flattering smile.


    "Fuck off, it''s you bastards who made the ghost. Please restrain yourself, or the head will know that you have to pull your skin." the axe man was worried that there was no place to express his anger. Now he felt angry at the sight of this guy''s annoying face.


    After a burst of angry scolding and feeling a little comfortable, he stopped, cleared his throat and left, leaving a group of rogue mercenaries looking at each other.


    (you dada, Tudou was shaking and shaking again yesterday. It''s really boring, but the update was delivered on time. Hehe, the recommendation and collection in dada''s hands, smash two tickets for Tudou. Now it seems that it has been falling from third to sixth... Miserable


    ````````````The first chaos in history (Book No. 174075) ` ` ` ` ` ` [signed work of the Fourth Editorial Group of the starting point] I''m really unlucky, really


    People cross, I can only be crossed


    People pick up girls, I can only be girls


    In my "several" pawnshops, I received a series of customers named Jing Ke, Li Bai, Guan Yu, Qin Qian and so on, and a series of funny stories happened


    This book has a strong atmosphere of mischief, including truth cultivation, crossing, city and love. Therefore, it is named "the first chaos in history"


    ````````Hehe, my friend''s book is really good

 Chapter 21

    (the cattle in the back have been chasing hard. They had already run today, but they slipped into the Internet cafe and quickly updated a chapter again. They are going to run away. Everyone, don''t forget to collect and vote after reading it. Thank you, potatoes.)


    "Hey, fat uncle, help us arrange a car?"


    Liu Feng and the three catch up with the fat uncle who just ran away in a hurry.


    "What? They didn''t do anything to you?" the fat uncle leaned out his head, glanced at Liu Feng behind them and whispered.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you''re really kidding. It''s their blessing that we didn''t do anything to them. What else do they dare to do to us?" badas laughed loudly, attracting the eyes of the surrounding people.


    At this time, the weather was similar to the cool autumn on earth, but the fat uncle was so frightened by badas''s voice that his forehead was sweating. He quickly pulled them to the corner, "keep your voice down, dwarf, the three mercenaries invited by the chamber of commerce are not good. Don''t mess with them."


    "Oh? Fat uncle, which are the three mercenaries invited by Huajin chamber of Commerce this time?" Liu Feng asked curiously when he saw his fear on his face.


    Asked by Liu Feng, fat uncle hesitated first, then turned his head and saw that no one looked around. Just then he whispered, "the three mercenaries are" bloodthirsty mercenaries "," dead men mercenaries "and" riot mercenaries "


    "Ah?... unexpectedly, it''s these three mercenary regiments. Your head is dizzy? How can you invite them?" Beifa whispered when he heard these three names.


    "Why? Xiaobei, do they have any problems?" Liu Feng asked with a pick in his eyebrows.


    "Ha ha." Beifa smiled bitterly: "these three mercenary regiments are in the mercenary world. Who knows? Other mercenary regiments usually take the task of hunting Warcraft and guarding the caravan, but they never disdain to take them."


    "It seems that Huajin chamber of Commerce paid a lot of money to invite them this time, but... Just for such a C-level task? How is it possible?"


    "Oh? Since the three mercenary regiments don''t take on the task of hunting and killing Warcraft and other entrusted tasks, how can they feed so many people?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously, holding his chin with his fingers.


    "Hey, they really don''t take ordinary tasks, but they take war tasks." the fat uncle shook his head and sighed.


    "War mission?"


    "Well, that is, the two countries fight each other and hire cannon fodder troops. This kind of hard-working money is really rich, so they don''t worry about whether they can support the league members." does it mean shrugging their shoulders and saying.


    Liu Fengming nodded, pondered for a moment, and asked again, "what strength is their leader?"


    Fat uncle looked around again and lowered his already low voice again.


    "The head of the bloodthirsty mercenary regiment is an eighth order sky swordsman. The head of the death row mercenary regiment is a seventh order fighter. Although his class is not as high as the former, he is a death row prisoner. Therefore, when fighting, he will fight one by one and chew a piece of meat on you. Killing people is just like killing rabbits and Warcraft. The head of the riot mercenary regiment is a The eighth order crystal knight is mounted on an iron backed lizard with a trace of dragon blood. It has strong collision power. "


    "Very good strength." Liu Feng''s eyelids drooped slightly and praised in a low voice.


    Indeed, the three mercenary regiments with this strength can really rank in the forefront of the mercenary world, eight ranks. That is the existence that many mercenaries can only look forward to.


    After all, not everyone is as lucky as Ken. He meets Liu Feng and can stay in the regiment.


    The ninth order of stars... The number of human countries will never exceed 500. Which ninth order strong man is not well supported by the major empires. Even the arrogant aristocrats have to smile and nod to him to show their respect.


    Therefore, hearing Liu Feng''s low praise, Bei FA looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take you to find a car. You can stay inside. Don''t provoke them on the way in the future. There should be no big deal with so many of them." fat uncle didn''t notice their little moves and urged.


    "Well, I don''t know yet. What''s uncle''s name?"


    "Hehe, Qiu Gang, call me feiqiu. Hehe, everyone calls me that."


    "Fat ball? Fat man, your name is really funny."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Qiu Gang took Liu Feng and them to a car and hurried back. It must be something urgent.


    Sitting cross legged in the narrow workshop, Liu Feng lifted the window cloth and looked out in a daze.


    Except badas, everyone sat quietly in the car, waiting quietly, and the car started.


    Badas looked at the quiet three people a little bored, muttered two words depressed, and went to bed.


    There was silence in the car.


    After a long time, Liu Feng woke up from a daze, looked at the quiet car and smiled awkwardly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Could it be, Beifa, you''d better not be too far away from me this mission. I always feel something wrong. I don''t know what the ghost chamber of commerce is doing?" Liu Feng tapped his forehead gently with his fingers and said in a positive color.


    Looking at the serious look on Liu Feng''s face, Beifa and Murphy looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "And... That guy, you should also watch it carefully." Liu Feng smiled, his chin raised towards badas who had fallen asleep.


    Beifa and Murphy looked along his eyes. The short badas was snoring. They couldn''t help but sigh bitterly and felt helpless for having set up such a living treasure teammate for themselves.


    Could it be that he sighed bitterly: "don''t worry, we''ll try our best to look after him, but sometimes the boy is always confused, and I can''t help it."


    Beifa nodded sympathetically, thinking that he had also eaten the price of dwarf confusion.


    Feeling their resentment, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, "I can''t manage it. I have to be responsible for your safety. I can''t think about it. You ask for more blessings, Hei hei."


    For such evasive language, in addition to expressing deep contempt for him, they had to add two big eyes.


    (the following ox people are chasing after them. They had already run away today, but they took the opportunity to sneak into the Internet cafe and quickly update a chapter again. They are going to run away. Everyone, don''t forget to collect and vote after reading it. Thank you, potato. ``````````````````````````````````````````` [three groups of signed works at the starting point]


    After the collapse, Liu Cai said, "I''ve crossed."


    Facing the magical underground, Liu Cai said, "I want to be the mine owner and the largest. I want to form an exotic mineral company and form a multinational group."


    Liu Cai''s slogan: other people''s good things are beaten, and I dig them.


    Other pets are recruited. I dig them.


    Other people''s castles are built. I dig them.


    Liu Cai concluded arrogantly: I have to dig out my own sky when I die


    ***********************************************************`````Friends'' books. Those who are in Book shortage can go and have a look)

 Chapter 22

    The three people here certainly don''t know that they have become a list of crimes in the heart of the young man opposite. Otherwise, they will loudly complain about their grievances.


    "Hehe, brother Liu, I came to you this time mainly to discuss the way behind and how to go." Hua An pushed the map on the table in front of him and said with a smile.


    "Oh? There seems to be no difficulty in this section of the road?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "or, what do you know?"


    Hua An''s eyes flickered with a dry smile: "brother Liu, I''m really joking. What do I know? Just ask everyone to come and discuss it casually."


    Liu Feng glanced at the three leaders from the corner of his eye and saw that their faces were extremely quiet. He didn''t ask any questions because of the strangeness of the task, so he couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    He yawned lazily, raised his eyelids, smiled and said, "well... Let''s continue to discuss. I''m not familiar here. I don''t have any suggestions. Just have three regiments."


    When the three regiments heard this obvious evasion, they couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t understand what he meant.


    But Hua an above clearly heard what he meant, and his face changed slightly.


    If the young man in front of him was really Ken, the head of the original ordinary mercenary regiment, he must have waved him out. However, the strength of the young man representing the hot mercenary regiment is unpredictable, and he can''t even see his depth. If he took care of him along the way, the task would be much easier.


    There was a kind smile on his face: "brother Liu, don''t worry. I want to tell you about the Commission for hiring your mercenary regiment first."


    Liu Feng was stunned at first. Then he understood that he wanted to leave himself with money.


    A little funny in his heart, he crossed his legs and said with a smile, "Oh? Isn''t there a commission from the mercenary Union?"


    "Ha ha." seeing Liu Feng''s retreat, Hua''an seemed to put it away. Hua''an was relieved and hurriedly replied: "that''s only a small part of the Commission obtained by the mercenary regiment, and more will be handed over to the mercenary regiment after the task is completed."


    Liu Feng smiled, narrowed his eyes and nodded, but he scolded in his heart: "shit, if you change to the head, you will swallow this sentence in your stomach all the time."


    "Well, hehe, I''ll take it on behalf of the head."


    If someone gives money, he can reach out and take it. Why refuse.


    "Hehe, brother Liu, can we discuss the next journey together?" Hua''an asked carefully.


    After seeing Liu Feng nodding, he quickly handed over the map, pointed to one of them and said with a smile: "brother Liu, it may be up to you and the three leaders to get here."


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and stared at the place where his fingers pointed.


    That''s where I feel a little uneasy. It''s a short section through the orc prairie, but it''s the only way.


    "Can you tell me why we''re here? It''s up to us?" Liu Feng tapped gently between his fingers on the table.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s question, the three leaders were stunned and turned their eyes to Hua An''s face, whose face was somewhat changeable.


    There was some silence in the tent.


    After a long time, Hua''an shook his head with a bitter smile, "this is the secret of our chamber of Commerce. It''s really inconvenient to tell you. Please apologize."


    The three regiments frowned, but looking at the generous remuneration, they had to suppress their unhappiness.


    Liu Feng knocked his fingers on the table and suddenly gave a fierce meal. He dropped Hua''an''s old heart high. He was afraid that the angry young man would leave.


    With his eyebrows locked, Liu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "since it''s a secret of your Chamber of Commerce, I don''t ask much."


    Hua An finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..."


    Hua An''s body was upright and stared at Liu Feng''s mouth for fear that he would say something to quit.


    Seeing Hua''an''s expression, Liu Feng was happy and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I just want to say that we will increase the remuneration of the task according to the difficulty encountered on the way to the task. Moreover, when you arrive at the location, you must apply to the mercenary Union for a level that meets the difficulty of the task. What do you think of the three heads?"


    The three leaders looked at each other, nodded and signaled their agreement with the proposal.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s suggestion, Hua Anle put down the big stone in his heart and quickly nodded his head: "OK, OK, it''s so decided. If this task can be completed, I will apply to the chamber of Commerce for double remuneration."


    With a better start, the atmosphere began to relax.


    Hua''an ordered his entourage to bring wine and vegetables and drink with the people.


    Wine is dragon breath wine, a kind of grass leaf contaminated by dragon breath, so the grass is called dragon breath grass. The wine made from this grass leaf is extremely strong and is the favorite of dwarves. Of course, many people in human countries like this feeling.


    Liu Feng looked at the blue dragon breath wine in the cup and smiled in his heart: "if badas smelled the taste of the wine, he must be able to wake up consciously from his deep sleep."


    Shook his head, raised his glass and drank it up, and the entourage hurried forward to fill it up.


    Seeing this, the blood wolf on the opposite side couldn''t help thumbing up and praised loudly: "well, brother Liu is not only strong, but also has such pride when drinking."


    Liu Feng smiled and couldn''t praise him, because he knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for the real Qi in his body, he wouldn''t be able to stand it if he decomposed the spirits into his body.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in her arms. She looked down and looked up. It turned out that it was Xiao Jin drilling back and forth in her arms.


    Seeing the change, Liu Feng was surprised and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, Xiao Jin?"


    Xiao Jin raised the small faucet and stared at the full Longxi wine on the table with big eyes.


    The young voice sounded softly, "yes. I want it. What do you drink?"


    Liu Feng looked at it with his eyes. He was stunned, raised his glass and said in amazement, "do you want this?"


    Xiao Jin repeatedly lit the lovely head.


    "This is very strong." Liu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Woo. Yes." Xiao Jin saw his favorite things in front of him, but he couldn''t drink them. He had to play coquettish with the family in his eyes.


    Liu Feng, who was embarrassed by Xiao Jin''s attack, had to carefully hand over the wine glass to Xiao Jin''s mouth and whispered, "drink less, this thing can..."


    Before the words fell, he was stunned by Xiao Jin''s move.


    Xiao Jin''s body twisted, shrunk dozens of times in an instant, turned into a small loach, slipped into the wine cup, sucked the dragon breath wine inside, quickly ran out, returned to its original size, fell into his arms and went to bed again.


    "Shit, bone shrinking???" Liu Feng opened his mouth, "is this TM too lame?"


    Looking up, fortunately, everyone was drinking and didn''t pay much attention here. Xiao Jin''s body was small and didn''t attract much attention.


    After finishing his clothes, he stood up, shook his hand at the people and shook his body out.


    (advertising time ` ` ` ` ` ` reborn in the foreign world (Book No. 1001814)`````


    A young man of a new era, dissatisfied with the reality, embarked on the road of crime. After being punished by the law, he accidentally wandered in the underground officialdom for 500 years, and then was forced to be reborn in a magical continent because of the squeeze. In this continent, we can see how the protagonist dominates the world and admired by the gods


    ````Friends'' books (for those who are short of books, you can refer to them)

 Chapter 23

    (woo, it fell down. What a fierce man... Here comes the update. The big ticket holders, please help send some tickets. Thanks, potatoes...)


    Liu Feng walked out of the tent and the cool night wind blowing in front of him shook his decadent spirit.


    He opened his hands and took two hard breaths. The Qi in his body ran around quickly.


    The fingers straightened slightly in the cuffs, and a small stream of green liquid shot out and squeaked on the ground.


    "Ha ha."


    Gently wiped his wet fingers inside his sleeve robe, and Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction.


    The body jumped gently, and the man had flown up to the top of the tree.


    His hands were lightly shouldered, and he was inexplicably stunned at the two round full moon as bright as a silver plate.


    Silver Moonlight gently sprinkled on the body, covered with a layer of shallow silver yarn.


    Black shoulder length hair, like ink, flutters gently with the breeze.


    A white fir, silk flying.


    *******************


    Suddenly, Liu Feng woke up in a daze and said with a smile: "why? The three leaders don''t go drinking and come outside to blow the cool wind?"


    The three people walking around behind them were stunned and surprised.


    The three of them hid their breath very well when they walked. They didn''t even make a sound at their feet. How did he find it?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Liu Feng asked with a smile as he spun his right foot on the top of the tree.


    "Hey hey, the three of us just saw brother Liu''s superb strength and wanted to see it." the blood wolf smiled and told their purpose.


    "Oh." Liu Feng tilted his head slightly, suddenly.


    The three looked at each other and smiled. With a bullet on the ground, they appeared on the treetop not far from Liu Feng.


    He arched his hand at Liu Feng, "brother Liu, the three of us have itchy hands. Please compare them."


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly.


    "Well, I also want to try the strength of the three commanders. Is it as strong as what is rumored in the mercenary world?"


    He did not refuse the challenge of the three leaders. In this world, the weak eat the strong and respect the strong. Only when you show your strength stronger than others will you get the corresponding respect.


    And now he wants to get their respect, there is only one way.


    Beat them down....


    Blood wolf, Baogang, the condemned prisoner couldn''t help but show a smile when he saw Liu Feng''s consent. The inexplicable heat in his eyes filled his eyes and seemed to break through.


    Liu Feng gently bent over and said with a smile, "I don''t know. Are the three leaders coming together? Or who came first?"


    The tone is plain and the words are arrogant.


    But none of the three were ordinary people and were not angry because of such a small matter.


    The blood wolf looked at the two leaders around him and didn''t mean to take the lead. He shook his head and laughed and said, "brother Liu, don''t look down on people. I''d better learn it first."


    "Two, please step back."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded lightly. They were already tens of meters away.


    ************


    The blood wolf held his right hand obliquely, and an extremely huge heavy sword jumped out of the ring in the space between his fingers and appeared in his hand.


    The sword is the soul of a swordsman. Only those who hold the sword in their hands can be called a swordsman.


    When the Epee came to hand, the momentum of the blood wolf soared, and the red fighting spirit gushed out of the body.


    Liu Feng looked at the huge sword and was stunned.


    This is the biggest sword weapon he has seen since he came to the foreign world for so long.


    In this world, swordsmen''s weapons are all heavy and wide giant swords, like three foot green blade swords similar to those on the earth. If you bring them here, you may be ridiculed as children''s toys.


    Their sword moves are not as light and dexterous as those on earth.


    They pursue another path: absolute power.


    With his right hand spread flat, a heavy sword with many sizes smaller than the weapon of the blood wolf jumped on his hand.


    He held a swordsman''s gift from afar.


    ***********


    The huge pressure in front of Liu Feng suppressed the small space.


    With a slight smile, the Epee struck in front of him.


    The space made a "creak" sound, and the huge pressure suddenly completely broke.


    The blood wolf''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he was crushed by the other party''s sword.


    His face became more and more dignified, and the red fighting spirit on the huge sword in his hand became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to bleed.


    The figure was slightly shaken, and the man had appeared outside Liu Fengzhang. With a huge fighting spirit, the huge sword in his hand cleaved down fiercely.


    The vigorous wind brought by the giant sword blew the hair between Liu Feng''s forehead back, revealing the pair of dark pupils like stars.


    Liu Feng chuckled, his right foot gently on the treetop and floated back.


    The attack followed, but no matter how urged by the blood wolf, the giant sword in his hand was half a foot away from Liu Feng.


    Like, there is a space mirror in front of him.


    The blood wolf''s eyes slightly coagulated, ruthlessly rotated the giant sword, and shouted, "wolf cut."


    The giant sword burst out a strong red light, forming a blood wolf at the tip of the sword.


    As soon as the blood wolf took shape, he looked up to the sky and roared silently at the two silver moons and rushed towards Liu Feng.


    The blood wolf seemed to break through the limitation of space, but in a flash, he had arrived in front of Liu Feng. His red claws waved hard and grabbed at Liu Feng''s face door.


    Feeling the energy in the blood wolf''s sword, Liu Feng frowned slightly and said in his heart: "what a strong smell of blood. It''s worthy of being a person who survived from the battlefield, but... It''s still too weak."


    The heavy sword in his hand was slightly bright, and the inch long sword Gang appeared and split towards the blood wolf.


    The sound of "hiss" is like a sharp sword breaking thin paper when it is hot and meets residual snow


    The huge blood wolf sword was split in half by the short sword Gang, turned into red light spots all over the sky, and dissipated in the void.


    The sword awn was broken, and the blood wolf with a trace of spiritual connection, his face flushed, and finally a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng smiled and didn''t pursue. He gently fell on top of the another tree and said, "brother blood wolf, it''s good. I''ll accept it."


    The blood wolf smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Good fart. I just took a few moves in your hand. To tell you the truth, are you a star rank?"


    Liu Feng smiled and shrugged.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s default expression, the blood wolf smiled bitterly: "I''m really unlucky to be pushed out by these two bastards as a bird."


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "How? Do you still fight?" Liu Feng resisted the Epee, tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    The three blood wolves looked at each other again and smiled insidiously.


    "OK, call again, but... How about the three of us beating you? Dare you answer?"


    (woo, it fell down. What a fierce man... Here comes the update. The big ticket holders, please help send some tickets. Thanks, potatoes...)

 Chapter 24

    Liu Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect this girl to look fierce and forthright. She should be so insidious.


    Moreover, those two seem to have this idea.


    Can''t help sighing bitterly: "you... Are you too shameless?"


    The blood wolf smiled: "who told you not to be accurate about your strength, which made me suffer such a big loss."


    Liu Feng covered his forehead and sighed, "shameless... Are these TM''s excuses?"


    The blood wolf waved the huge sword in his hand and laughed, "how? Dare you answer? If you dare not answer, go back to bed."


    "Hey." Liu Feng bowed his head and sighed, "although I know you''re using the exciting method... I still can''t help but want to beat you up."


    Wielding the heavy sword fiercely, he chopped several swords into the void in front of him, leaving several shallow traces.


    "Come on, let''s see if you can force me to do my best."


    Looking at the gradually dissipated sword marks, the three blood wolves were surprised. These swords can be strong enough to cut through the void. This boy is really strong.


    With a dignified face, he straightened up, stretched out his right hand, and took a hard bite on it, with blood rolling down.


    But Bao Gang didn''t care about it. His fingers were stained with blood on the void in front of him, sketching something, and murmuring in a low voice.


    Liu Feng frowned when he looked at the flying fingers of Bao Gang. He clearly felt that an energy was gathering rapidly towards his fingers with his dance in the world around him.


    Close your eyes, a trace of mind quietly shoots out and adheres to a light spot.


    When the divine mind was attached, the energy light spot did not resist, but kindly leaned against the divine mind. Liu Feng was stunned and suddenly raised a clear understanding in his heart: "these are space energy?"


    God thought again explored towards the violent mountain and saw a scene invisible to the naked eye.


    I saw a mysterious and complex magic array taking shape quietly with the blood stained finger of Binggang.


    "It''s... Magic array, but I don''t know what''s the use?" Liu Feng took back his mind and said secretly in his heart.


    Open your eyes and cast your eyes on the invisible magic array.


    His mind did not dare to tell. He concentrated on drawing the lines. When the last drawing of the magic array was completed, he was relieved in his heart, but he raised his spirit and whispered an obscure magic spell: "Ancient god of contract... Please listen to the servant''s request... Allow the companion who signs the blood contract with me... Call."


    With the roar of Baogang, the magic array burst out a strong light, so that everyone had to close their eyes.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the shining place through his eyes.


    The light flashed away, and the people quickly cast their eyes.


    A huge Warcraft sent out a fierce breath, stood in its place, with big blood red eyes, stared at the people, and made a huge roar in its mouth, which shocked the shuttles in the surrounding woods.


    A big hand rose from behind and gently touched the belly of Warcraft.


    "Hehe, what''s up? This is my contract partner, the eighth order Warcraft iron backed lizard. It has a trace of dragon blood. I begged my mentor for a long time to get it."


    With a gentle face, he couldn''t help scratching back and forth on the belly of the iron backed lizard.


    If this expression appeared on a handsome young man, it must be a beautiful picture, but it would be strange to appear on this big man.


    The iron backed lizard seemed to enjoy such treatment. He stretched out his huge head and gently arched the body of Baogang.


    Liu Feng looked at the huge Warcraft and was surprised: "what just happened... Is it calling magic?"


    It seems that he knows what Liu Feng thinks in his heart. He laughs: "yes, it''s to summon magic. However, it can only summon creatures who have signed a blood contract with themselves, and a person can only sign one in his life."


    With a gentle leap, he jumped onto the back of the iron backed lizard several meters high. The light in his hand flashed. A giant gun with a length of three meters appeared in his hand. His whole body soared and soared into the sky, just like a curtain of heaven, hanging from the top of his head more than one meter high.


    On the left side of the rampart hill, there was a revived blood wolf. A huge sword, full of strong fighting spirit, cut gently in front of him.


    On the right is a death row prisoner who has already brought all his equipment. His refined steel fist set emits a faint blue light in the moonlight. His sharp fist fingers stretch and shrink with the bouncing of his fingers.


    Feeling the momentum of the three people soaring into the sky, Liu Feng also had some excitement and pride in his heart. He held the heavy sword tightly and roared up to the sky.


    Sound like spring thunder, rolling through the night.


    Many tents and lights all lit up, and groups of mercenaries with untidy clothes rushed out in a mess, weighing their weapons.


    "Ah." Liu Feng, who seemed to be aware that he was in trouble, smiled awkwardly at the three people opposite.


    The three blood wolves are angry.


    Facing down, he shouted, "noisy, noisy fart. I don''t see a fight. Get back."


    The mercenary at the bottom found the three people above his head and the giant beast not far away.


    There were bursts of exclamations.


    "Eh, isn''t that the head of the blood wolf (violent gang, death row)


    "What are they doing?"


    "Head of Tyrannosaurus Oka, did you call out all the iron backed lizards?"


    "Who is the young man opposite?"


    "It seems to be, the people of the fiery mercenary Corps."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Seeing the noise still below, the blood wolf''s face couldn''t hang up. He said fiercely, "between ten breath, I see another person below, so I''ll come up and tell me."


    There was silence below. The people were stunned at first. They reflected fiercely, and their body shape flashed violently.


    Less than half a breath, the underground is a mess, armor, weapons, everywhere.... And a pair of pants?


    Such speed directly stunned Liu Feng, "cow man..."


    The corners of my eyes were slightly scanned, and I saw that many small holes suddenly appeared in many tents, blinking...


    Seeing this, the three regiments shrugged their shoulders helplessly.


    They understand that as long as they are curious, these cubs will fight to death and squeeze over to have a look.


    Now, with such a big scene, I want to ask them to go back to bed.... It seems impossible.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but scratch the culprit again.


    Liu Feng smiled awkwardly again and asked weakly, "do you still play?"

 Chapter 25

    The blood wolf stared and said angrily, "fight, why don''t you fight? Don''t think you can escape by making this scene."


    He thought Liu Feng had deliberately woken up so many people


    Liu Feng spread his hands depressed to show his innocence... Er... Although no one believed him


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he brought into his eyes the things that glittered and blinked in the night


    A bitter scold in his heart: "haven''t you even seen a fight? Shit, do you need it?"


    In the tent, everyone said, "shit, if ordinary people fight, we don''t have time to bird them, but you''re not ordinary people... It''s rare to see such a confrontation between the strong."


    The blood wolf mercilessly waved the huge sword in his hand and said with a smile, "why? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can say it. We won''t force you."


    Liu Feng smelled the speech, shook his head and sighed: "come again, can''t you change a new pattern?"


    I looked up at the heat in their eyes and knew that if I didn''t have a good time with them tonight, I wouldn''t stop


    He bit his teeth. "Since you want to fight so much, why not accompany you once."


    When he tightened the heavy sword in his hand, a cold voice sounded: "if you want to fight, fight."


    Genghis Khan''s bold words of the past were drunk out of Liu Feng''s mouth, but they still did not lose the style of a generation of strong men


    When they heard this sentence, the corners of their mouths cracked, their eyes became more and more belligerent, and their momentum soared. They were raised to the top at one time without any force


    The three powerful momentum intersected faintly in the void and gradually became essence


    Feeling the pressure from the void, Liu Feng smiled gently, his body vibrated slightly, and the light silver light came out of the broken body and quickly shrouded his body


    In his heart, he praised: "well, I didn''t expect that the momentum of these three people could be complemented and their power doubled, but... For the star scale... It''s still far from enough."


    With a flick of the heavy sword in his hand, the sword gang at the tip of the sword made a strange noise in the void


    The momentum of the three men has reached its peak, which has become a real momentum. They are like three giant screens hanging from the sky, which is quite spectacular


    There was a cry of surprise in the tent


    "Wow, how awesome..."


    "Ha ha, that''s..."


    "But... But it seems that the three regiments are beating one person?"


    "Ah... That cow man is more cow."


    Although his words were light, how could he hide them from the four people present


    Liu Feng smiled: "I''m sorry, the three leaders have robbed you of the limelight, ha ha."


    The blood wolf drew at the corner of his mouth: "you boy..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s the business to finish it quickly." the man holding the huge Knight''s gun burst into a violent drink


    Raise the giant gun and kick the iron backed lizard with his left foot


    The iron - backed lizard immediately raised his head and roared like thunder


    He took a huge step and rushed towards Liu Feng


    The blood wolf and the death prisoner behind him were unwilling to fall behind. They jumped between them and distributed on the left and right sides of Baogang


    The weapons in his hand are full of fighting spirit and stand out in the dark


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, grabbed the Epee in his hand and hedged it without giving in


    The distance of 100 meters is reached in the blink of an eye at the extremely fast speed of both sides


    The iron backed lizard gasped for breath and rushed forward


    The two sides staggered in an instant, just when they thought Liu Feng was going to collide with the lizard


    Liu Feng''s toes were light, and he jumped several meters like a flying swallow. With the sound of breaking the air, his heavy sword cleaved to the violent ridge above the iron backed lizard


    When he saw this, he shouted loudly. On top of the huge gun, his fighting spirit soared again and stabbed at the epee


    "Dang..."


    The sound of steel intersecting was accompanied by a burst of sparks


    The huge force forced him to retreat and put all his strength on the single skin of the iron backed lizard


    The iron backed lizard under the seat, however, was overwhelmed by the great power


    Liu Feng stepped lightly in the void and defused the impulse skillfully, which was countless times better than that of Baogang


    Just about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, a strong wind came from one side


    It turned out that he was a death row prisoner who had been eyeing him for a long time


    The condemned prisoner deceived himself and flashed into Liu Feng''s arms. His hands and legs beat rapidly


    You can''t let a fighter get within half a foot of your body because it''s dangerous


    This is the common sense of the mainland. Everyone consciously keeps a distance from the gladiator, because to a certain extent, at a certain distance, the Gladiator is invincible


    Liu Feng''s face was as heavy as water. His powerful sword was constantly blocked in front of him. He was hit by the refined steel fist of the death row prisoner


    The death row prisoners attack very fast. In the eyes of the mercenaries in the tent, the death row prisoners in the air have turned into silhouettes, constantly attacking the young man


    Death row prisoners exert the power of gladiators incisively and vividly. Fist, finger, elbow, head, knee, leg, etc. all become murder weapons at this moment


    Although Liu Feng seems to be constantly dodging and embarrassed, he knows that as long as he takes another step back, he will withdraw from the attack range of death row prisoners. At that time... Death row prisoners will be slaughtered by him


    With his right foot gently in the void, he withdrew a small step and let the death prisoner''s heavy blow fall into the void


    Liu Feng smiled, "it''s my turn, brother on death row."


    The heavy sword in his hand, mixed with a touch of silver white, was gently cut away from the death row prisoner


    The death row prisoner''s eyeball shrinks sharply. The seemingly powerless heavy sword directly locks his body and makes him unable to escape


    Epee seems to break through the obstacles of space and arrive in an instant


    The condemned prisoner''s complexion is extremely dignified, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. He is as good as the blood wolf and violent gang. It seems that fat uncle''s saying that he is a seventh order strong man is a bit wrong


    The red fighting spirit jumped out several feet on the fist


    When the two fists crossed, the condemned prisoner drank coldly: "life and death fist."


    With his cheering, the red light on the boxer shrank fiercely and was sucked in


    The boxer changed from red to black


    There was a faint scream on the fist ring, which disturbed people''s mind


    Liu Feng remained unmoved, and the Epee continued to cut horizontally without stagnation


    The condemned prisoner''s face was expressionless, and with a low cry, he greeted him with his fists


    There are a few cracks in the space where the boxer passes


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He didn''t expect the power of this fist to be so powerful. In the Dantian, the galaxy cyclone spun rapidly, drawing out a strong Qi and filling it on the epee


    "Choke... Dang..."


    The sword and fist hit each other, making a shocking sound


    At the place where they hit each other, they burst out a strong light, making people habitually close their eyes


    When the strong light came, the people quickly opened their eyes


    In the air, there was only a thin body standing proudly


    At the moment of being ejected, the condemned prisoner was intercepted by the last blood wolf and landed on the iron backed lizard


    The condemned prisoner looked at it in amazement. Pieces of broken steel boxers finally burst out with blood and landed on the back of the iron backed lizard


    (some book friends say that Tudou is a little slow in writing these chapters, which makes Tudou speechless. You can see from the previous ones that Tudou skips all unimportant things and is not too complicated. However, it is necessary to fight with the three regiment leaders in this lying task, and it is also a foreshadowing for the coming unknown difficulties, Besides, the swordsman was originally a war addict. He would be happy to write more battle scenes... Ha ha, no more nonsense, dada. After watching it, you will vote for Tudou... EH. In addition, the mirror image will appear again... Absolutely shocking. Absolutely cow b)

 Chapter 26

    The death row prisoner arched his hands at the young man standing in the void: he said with a bitter smile: "admire, brother, really... Cough... Strong..." before he finished, he coughed a small mouthful of blood


    Liu Feng quickly descended and said with some embarrassment: "Oh, I''m sorry, big brother of the death row, I just couldn''t stop."


    The blood wolf on one side smiled bravely and said, "what''s wrong with this? It''s normal to be hurt during the competition."


    The condemned prisoner also nodded softly, indicating that he didn''t care


    "Brother Liu, the competition is not over yet. The head of the blood wolf and I have not been injured yet," he said seriously


    Liu Feng was stunned: "come back???"


    "Well." the blood wolf and the violent gang nodded heavily


    "Shit," Liu Feng lamented, covering his forehead


    The condemned prisoner showed a terrible smile and said with a dry smile, "brother Liu, just promise them, otherwise you won''t want to sleep tonight."


    Liu Feng was stunned, "how can TM people be so shameless?"


    His body retreated violently, blinked and appeared in the air dozens of meters away. He said angrily, "Ya, come soon if you want to come. In the middle of the night, should you blow the cool wind outside?"


    The three blood wolves were dumbfounded


    "OK, brother Liu is so passionate. How can I not accompany him?" he laughed


    Hearing this, Liu Feng almost vomited blood with anger


    "Shit, you pulled me to fight in the middle of the night. Now it''s what I mean."


    A hard bite: "come on, mother-in-law is not a man. Solve you early so that I can go to bed."


    The blood wolf laughed, jumped off the ground with the condemned prisoner in his arms, put him in a safe place, and then bounced back


    Looking at the two people who revived the drum, Liu Feng gently waved his heavy sword and picked them, "come on."


    The blood wolf looked at him and nodded


    Storm Gang took a deep breath, gently patted the iron backed lizard under him, and said with a smile: "good man, come on, don''t embarrass me."


    The giant iron backed lizard seemed to understand what he said. It hissed gently and stared at Liu Feng with blood red eyes


    The momentum of one man and one beast united together and burst out a very strong pressure


    "Hehe, brother Liu, let''s see the power of the combination of the knight and his contract beast." the fierce shooting momentum of storm Oka gave him great confidence


    The blood wolf on one side doesn''t want to fall behind, and the momentum reaches the peak again. In an agitated mood, it''s still much better than the outbreak just now. The hair on his head is upside down, like... Like a Super Saiyan?


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, "two... Let''s start."


    Tiptoe in the void light point, people have been like a curl of smoke, towards the two people shot away


    With the heavy sword in his hand, he pierced through the space and slashed to the leading violent hill


    Ruoka''s face was expressionless, and he stabbed fiercely with a huge gun in his hand, leaving remnants in the void in front of him


    The fighting spirit spewed out and his hands did not stop. The gun shadow scattered and stabbed ten pieces. He was so dead that he would be suppressed by Liu Feng who was temporarily trapped in the gun shadow


    On the scene, it seems that ruoka has the upper hand, but ruoka''s heart is unbearable: "this boy, is he too abnormal? He''s trying speed with me?"


    His heart is like a mirror. He knows that his proud speed of shooting has become the test of others'' speed of dodging


    But at this time, it is impossible to stop the gun. The other party''s faint breath is in the void and stares at himself. As long as he retreats slightly... Then the * like attack will pour in immediately


    Now... Just pray, blood wolf, hurry up


    Liu Feng''s eyes drooped slightly. In the continuous shadow of the gun, he kept moving forward, backward, left and right


    The Lingtai is like a mirror, which reflects the attack of the whole body into the mind, dominates the body and makes the most perfect avoidance


    Suddenly, Liu Feng moved in his heart and felt the shadow of the gun all over the sky. The speed of attack had slowed down a little. He gently opened his eyes, looked at the violent gang who was gnashing his teeth to support, and slightly lifted the corner of his mouth: "why? Can''t you support it? Let''s change it for me."


    The body swayed slightly, passed through the gun shadow filled with strong red fighting spirit like a ghost, and appeared above the head of the iron backed lizard in the frightened eyes of ruoka


    Seeing the frightened expression of Bao Gang, Liu Feng smiled gently and was about to shoot him down, but there was a strong spirit behind him at the moment


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and had to stop the attack. He made a slight effort on his toes, jumped several feet high, and took a virtual step in the air to stabilize his body


    He turned his head and looked at the master of the attack


    A huge tail like steel, on which countless sharp spikes stand upside down, shining blue in the moonlight, and there is a blue light at the top of the spikes, which is obviously highly toxic


    The giant tail hovered and danced in front of Baogang, firmly protecting him below


    Looking all the way down the tail, it turned out that the shot was the iron backed lizard sitting down


    Seeing this, Liu Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a clever Warcraft, he still knows how to encircle Wei and save Zhao."


    However, before the words of admiration were finished, another strong wind came behind


    The blood wolf, who fell a little, finally arrived at this moment


    Liu Feng''s body was slightly on one side, his huge sword body was cut off from his ears, and the sharp wind cut off several black hairs


    Seeing that the blow was fruitless, the giant sword quickly turned around and cut horizontally


    Liu Feng''s eyes were frozen. On the Epee, the sword Gang appeared again, and the exact point was at the tip of the giant sword


    Two strong forces meet, and the space is distorted in the communication place


    Liu Feng smiled, showing that he still had spare strength


    The blood wolf''s face flushed, showing that he had made every effort


    The two sides ruled high and low


    Liu Feng smiled and whispered


    On the tip of the sword, the silvery light became more and more intense


    The blood wolf''s huge sword body began to crack, which was obviously unbearable


    At this moment, the blood wolf had to fight against it with all his strength, and his fighting spirit surged wildly, and a steady stream of blessings were added to the huge sword body


    However, it was obvious that he was very different from Liu Feng, and the red light on the sword became weaker and weaker


    Liu Feng''s eyes remained unchanged. He was about to add another force to defeat him, but behind him came the huge air breaking speed


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    "The mirror and image are separated... Obviously."


    Liu Feng''s body was as like as two peas, and the figure of the same figure was floating in the void.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, he took out a heavy sword from Liu Feng''s space ring, and then quickly met the huge tail from the sharp stab


    The eyeball of PANGGANG on the iron backed lizard shrunk sharply, "Mirror magic??? Magician???? how can???"

 Chapter 27

    Facing the rising sun, the team began a busy day with fresh morning dew.


    The three major mercenary regiments dispatched a total of more than 1200 people, with almost 400 people in each regiment. This scale is also very good in the mercenary field.


    Moreover, these are elites who have survived the battlefield. They are much better than ordinary mercenaries.


    This is not only reflected in strength, but also momentum, cooperation, discipline and so on.


    Anyway, these three mercenary regiments can rank in the forefront of the mercenary world by their combat strength alone.


    The four of Liu Feng have moved out of the ordinary vehicle. Hua''an specially arranged a luxury vehicle for them in the center of the team.


    For this benefit, Liu Feng just shrugged and did not object.


    Since he wants to please, let him go.


    The long road, in the rolling of the vehicle wheels, passed slowly.


    Liu Feng didn''t stay in the car like a fool. He asked the blood wolf for a one horned horse and chatted with the three leaders.


    The mercenaries around looked at the four giants, and their eyes were still hot.


    The three blood wolves had already adapted to this vision. Although Liu Feng felt uncomfortable, he was helpless.


    "Get used to it."


    Violent gang saw Liu Feng''s discomfort and smiled and comforted.


    Liu Feng nodded depressed.


    He glanced at the corner of his eye. Not far away, Hua''an, with a smile on his face, frowned slightly, put the horse gently, squeezed into the three people, and said in a voice only heard by him: "do you... Feel the strangeness of this task?"


    The three blood wolves were stunned and looked at each other.


    The blood wolf was silent for a moment, and then said, "indeed, this task is a little strange. With its reputation as Huajin chamber of Commerce, it is impossible to do such transportation. Moreover, for a level C task, it is willing to spend a lot of money to invite us. What''s more," he paused and frowned: "Hua''an''s position in Huajin chamber of commerce should not be low, because people with Chinese characters as their surname are all core personnel of Huajin chamber of Commerce. A person of noble status should personally escort a transportation mission? This..."


    When hearing the analysis of the blood wolf, the two prisoners could not help slowing down and nodding their heads.


    Liu Feng patted the dismounted horse gently and asked suspiciously, "haven''t you asked? You should have the right to understand the process and difficulty of the task?"


    The blood wolf heard the speech and smiled bitterly: "why didn''t you ask, but when he asked this question, the guy dodged and refused to answer positively. At most, the chamber of Commerce secrets pushed us back."


    Rubbed his tightly locked eyebrows, Liu Feng sighed: "forget it, let''s walk and see. I think it won''t be so easy to complete this task. Alas, I''ve only had a few tasks, and I''ve encountered this kind of trouble."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s wail, the blood wolf and violent gang laughed, and even the cold faced death row prisoner gently raised the corner of his mouth.


    The mercenaries on their way looked at the laughing head for some reason. They really didn''t understand why they were so happy.


    The laughter attracted Hua''an behind him. He lightly kicked the one horned horse to catch up and asked with a smile, "why, do you encounter anything funny? Do you also say to the old man if I am happy?"


    Liu Feng chuckled and said, "we are excited that we can earn the remuneration of Uncle Hua''an so easily."


    "False, good false words."


    The three blood wolves expressed great contempt for Liu Feng''s words in their hearts.


    Hua''an, who was old and refined, couldn''t hear Liu Feng''s words and smiled, "if brother Liu is short of money, just say it. I Huajin chamber of commerce is the most welcome. Strong people like brother Liu, ha ha."


    Hearing Hua''an''s words of invitation, Liu Feng smiled faintly, "it''s still good to be a mercenary. I like it very much. What else... I''m not interested at the moment."


    Hua An said this casually. He never thought Liu Feng would agree. None of today''s strong men has a strange temper, so he didn''t care about Liu Feng''s refusal and turned the topic away with a smile.


    After a day''s journey, it is very close to the orc prairie.


    Liu Feng sat on the horse''s head and looked into the distance. A piece of green grass stretched endlessly into the distance until the end of his sight.


    "It''s here... Does it make me feel uneasy?"


    Gently whispered, drifting with the wind.


    "Lord Liu Feng, Lord Hua''an, please go to the tent to talk." the fat Qiu Gang rolled over from a distance.


    Liu Feng nodded and sneered: "old fox, are you worried?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Hua''an looked dignified and said solemnly to Liu Feng, blood wolf and other four people: "everyone, tomorrow we will enter this road through the orc prairie. At that time... We will trouble you."


    Liu Feng silently looked at the small red line in the map on the table, and his face remained unchanged.


    The three blood wolves also kept silent.


    Seeing this, Hua''an frowned and his tone gradually increased: "four, since you have accepted the task we assigned, you must go all out. Is this the most important character as a mercenary?"


    Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow and said mockingly, "Lord Hua''an, you also forget that as a task publisher, you can''t keep a trace of the provisions related to the task for the mercenaries?"


    Hua An''s face changed and he replied angrily, "I have already said this. It''s a secret of the chamber of Commerce. It''s impossible to spread it out." at this point, he seemed to think of something and softened his tone: "Lord Liu Feng, three heads of delegation, please don''t embarrass me about this. I can''t say, and I''m not qualified to say. As long as you help us transport things in place smoothly, the chamber of commerce can give three times the remuneration, okay?"


    The three blood wolves looked at each other and looked at Liu Feng. It seemed that they were going to listen to Liu Feng''s suggestions.


    After all, as long as the young man of the star level is here, no matter what task, as long as there is not the legendary "Holy Level" strong man who comes to block him, they also have confidence in him no matter what difficulties they encounter.


    What''s more, what are you doing as a "holy order" strong man? Fighting for a chamber of Commerce? Don''t dream, even if you are the famous Huajin chamber of Commerce in the mainland, it''s impossible.


    Liu Feng stared at Hua An''s muddy old eyes and refused to move away.


    After a while, you sighed: "well, Lord Hua''an, I can promise you for the time being. However, if the danger reaches a certain level, I will give up the task and give up the Commission... No more. After all, human life is gone, and no amount of money can help."


    Hua''an gently breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hurriedly.


    He said in his heart, "as long as you don''t go at this time, if you really encounter them, you can''t go if you want to."

 Chapter 28

    (a fifth order black dragon was surprised to see a piece of bubble gum spit out from the population of the little dragon hatched in his egg; Shushan sect recruited a new little disciple who can only sleep late all day; Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty used a light bulb; a primary school apprentice who just learned magic cut a golden bimon monster with an artifact; a little woman disturbed the whole imperial palace of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty; Zhang Wuji cut open the stomach of the Cang ape in the deep valley, I found a note wrapped in oil paper that said, you''re late...


    So wait.


    Physicists try to explain this kind of change as a "wormhole". Science fiction writers call it a "space-time tunnel". Astrologers say that "nine stars and beads cause changes in the earth''s magnetic field". Metaphysicians think hard and say that this is a "reverse reincarnation". The general term in the fantasy world is "element tidal disorder", and it is occasionally called "starting point phenomenon" on the Internet However, this great change has one of the most formal and widely accepted names, which is called...


    pass through!!!


    This is a great era of crossing. In countless time and space, the walkers are rampant. The aborigines in all time and space are devastated and fight back.


    Absurd and evil counter attack, through the treasure book


    The wheels were rolling slowly and rhythmically


    The mercenaries around have formed a defensive array, firmly surrounding more than a dozen carriages in the middle


    Liu Feng and the three leaders rode in the middle


    Could it be that the three had also got off the vehicle, followed Liu Feng not far away, took out their weapons and guarded carefully


    The whole team seemed quiet, only the sound of wheels and a large number of footsteps


    Liu Feng closed his eyes, stepped off the horse and walked forward automatically, and his mind wrapped the motorcade completely


    The slightest movement in the team was absorbed into our hearts


    The three blood wolves around him were not surprised at Liu Feng''s behavior. Along the way, this seemingly ordinary young man had given them too much surprise


    I''m really jealous of the luck of the head of the hot mercenary regiment I haven''t met. Why haven''t we met such a good young man? Does it need character?


    They looked at each other in dismay and shook their heads


    "Someone''s coming from behind."


    Liu Feng, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly said softly


    The three blood wolves were stunned and began to drink


    "Stop and form a defensive formation."


    After a little commotion, the team quickly formed


    The three blood wolves should look far behind


    For a moment, a horse''s hoof sounded, and then a mercenary in red appeared in sight


    Seeing this, the blood wolf breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s the scout in my mercenary regiment, but isn''t he observing the situation behind?"


    Liu Feng frowned and said thoughtfully, "there may be a situation."


    The blood wolf was so nervous that he stopped talking and turned his eyes to the mercenaries getting closer and closer


    "Commander, a large number of cruel blood wolves were found behind."


    The blood wolf was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the most terrible creature in the beast man grassland


    Hearing the news of the herald, the mercenaries became a little agitated


    After all, in the orc prairie, meeting a cruel blood wolf is definitely a nightmare


    At that time, in the human kingdom, a once powerful empire, 100000 troops wanted to cross the orc prairie and were surrounded and killed by millions of cruel blood wolves. It is said that at that time, the blood of 100000 people dyed the place red


    At this point, the reputation of cruel blood wolves broke out, and both humans and orcs kept away from them


    The "sun never sets" is very close to the orc prairie. Over the years, it has encountered a large number of brutal blood wolves. Although it was successfully killed back by virtue of the towering city wall, the ferocious name of the cruel blood wolf can definitely stop the baby from crying in the "sun never sets"


    The three blood wolves quickly calmed down the commotion


    Looking at the team gradually calmed down, Liu Feng glared at Hua''an in the distance


    The blood wolf''s face was dignified, "brother Liu, what do you do about it?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Bao Gang and the condemned prisoner couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Liu Feng


    This is the advantage of Liu Feng''s outstanding strength. No one can easily ignore it


    Liu Feng smiled: "don''t worry, maybe it''s just the wolves hanging out occasionally. Don''t mess up first. Let''s keep the formation and go. Although it''s slower, if there''s an emergency, we can have time to reflect." when he said this, he paused. When he saw that the three people had no opinion on their suggestions, he continued: "Also, line up more spies and explore back and forth in the front and rear. I''ll be responsible for the direction in the middle. How about it?


    The three blood wolves heard the speech, bowed their heads and thought for a moment, and then nodded in agreement


    The team began to move again, but this time, the speed of action was much slower, but the formation was much more neat


    Seeing the pile, Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved to the three and motioned them to come over


    Don''t go too far now, or there will be an accident, and I won''t have time to rescue. "Liu Feng solemnly reminded the three


    Could it be that he and Beifa nodded gently, and even badas was frightened by Liu Feng''s dignified face, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense and nodded again and again


    After Liu Feng''s explanation, he slowly closed his eyes, released his mind, and scanned back and forth near the motorcade


    There was still panic on the faces of the mercenaries in the team. Although they were all soldiers who survived the battlefield, on the battlefield, people died as soon as they cut down. That was not terrible. They lost a bowl of scars on their heads


    But those cruel blood wolves are different. They bite off and tear off large pieces of skin and meat, and their will is always awake. This kind of mental stimulation can''t be borne by ordinary people


    Everyone was not interested in talking, but hurried on the road, hoping to get out of the ghost grassland as soon as possible


    Time passes quietly in the rolling of the wheel


    Above the sky, two shining suns also began to fall slowly, indicating that the time of the day is about to pass


    In a short afternoon, we received more than ten urgent reports from the rear spies


    More than a dozen reports have made Liu Feng and others understand that the goods transported this time must be related to the cruel blood wolf


    However, in order to calm the morale of his subordinates, these urgent reports were answered secretly by four people, and there was no external transmission


    Liu Feng looked at the two lower and lower shining sun in the sky, turned his head, looked at the three blood wolves around him, and sighed softly: "I think we''d better camp first. The wolves have the most powerful attack at night. If they really have what they need in the team, they won''t miss the opportunity tonight."


    The blood wolf nodded solemnly and hurried the people to go


    "Shit, what the hell did the old guy take these animals? He was so worried." with an angry look on his face, he was obviously extremely angry that Hua''an had concealed important information


    The condemned prisoner sat on the one horned horse without saying a word. He couldn''t see anything on his dead face. It was just the whining horse that reminded them to look at his right hand clutching the horse''s hair


    Under the constant urging of the three blood wolves, the construction of the camp was finally completed when the prairie level line was set at sunset in the second round


    Looking around, the thick iron and wood fences and many mercenaries gave a hard breath


    "Finally there is a place to defend. I hope I can stop those animals." the blood wolf looked around the seemingly solid camp, sighed with relief and smiled with expectation


    Liu Feng shrugged when he heard the speech, and looked at the rear of the camp, where... The wolf shadow flashed faintly, as if it had raised a bloody smell

 Chapter 29

    (ancient martial arts cultivation in a different world (Book No.: 1007794) ```` ` the supreme demon world, reborn in a different world


    The southern devil, a supreme devil who can call the wind and rain in the devil world and dominate the world, but when flying to the divine world, he flew to the wrong place and was reborn in a strange world called guwu continent.


    Everything is just an accident, or a conspiracy. See how Nantian finds the truth of the final fact in the heavy fog, and behind the truth, perhaps, it is just a new beginning


    The vast grassland, dark night approaching


    When the two shining suns fell down the intersection line of heaven and earth on time, the full moon on the silver plate slowly shook up in the opposite direction


    The silvery moonlight reminds everyone that the day is over and the dark night is coming


    At night, the silver moon rises and sprinkles its brilliance on the prairie


    Liu Feng frowned, looked up at the silver moon and shook his head helplessly


    God doesn''t help others. If the moonlight is a little dark tonight, it will also be of great benefit to yourself, but it is extremely bright


    This makes Liu Feng, who always likes to bathe in moonlight, very unhappy


    On one side, his face was not as good as there. He smiled bitterly: "it''s really bad luck. It''s really cool on the snow."


    The blood wolf and the condemned prisoner also have a bitter face


    Cruel blood wolf has a racial skill, that is: roaring moon rage


    This skill can increase its attack power by 50% under the full moon. As long as this skill is activated, the blood wolf will become extremely fierce and fearless


    In this case, there are only two possibilities: kill them all or be torn up by them all


    Moreover, on the orc prairie, there are only three levels of ordinary cruel blood wolves, but for every 10000 ordinary blood wolves, there will be one, level 6: Blood silver wolf, and for every ten million blood wolves, there will be one, level 9: Moon wolf king


    On the mainland, it is rumored that in the orc prairie, someone once saw... A moon wolf roaring at the sky


    However, rumors are called rumors after all, because they are not verifiable, so no one knows whether the moon wolf king exists or not


    The blood silver wolf is the guard of the moon wolf king


    Among the huge wolves, only their king can summon the real soldiers in these wolves


    So far, there has been no news of them except that there were rumors and saw thousands of wolves running together thousands of years ago


    In the camp, mercenaries are wiping their beloved weapons. Just now, the regimental commander has sent someone to inform that there will be a cruel blood wolf attack tonight


    Although the mercenaries were a little confused when they heard the news, they calmed down slowly after a while


    Now that it has become an unchangeable thing, think about how to deal with it


    After surviving on the battlefield, they knew very well


    In the face of danger, fear is of no use. It will only make it easier for your enemies to kill and bury you


    Looking at the mercenary behind the fence, although his face was more or less panic, his arms were still strong


    The three leaders nodded with satisfaction


    The blood wolf smiled proudly and said, "what''s the matter? Xiao Feng, we cubs are not bad?"


    Liu Feng looked around, smiled and praised: "very good. It''s much better than ordinary mercenaries. After hearing the name of the cruel blood wolf, he can also take up arms to resist it. This alone shows that the three brothers are well taught."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s praise, the blood wolf and violent gang laughed happily


    The condemned prisoner also smiled slightly


    The original dignified atmosphere was broken in laughter


    The mercenaries in the distance, seeing that at this time, there was also a group leader who wanted to laugh, were deeply impressed. Inspired by the group leader''s laughter, the mercenaries seemed to have a sense of pride in their hearts. They held the arms with their hands and used some strength again


    Liu Feng, who took all this into his eyes, nodded with satisfaction


    A few jokes broke the atmosphere and raised the morale of the mercenaries


    The blood wolf, who laughed a few times, also noticed the small movements of his men. He couldn''t help but quietly thumbed up to Liu Feng, and was deeply impressed. He was also jealous of the head of the fiery mercenary regiment who could dig such a capable man


    When the silver moon rose to the middle of the sky, the silver between heaven and Earth spread to the strongest time


    A long wolf roar came from a distance


    Then, one after another, a wolf roar sounded continuously


    The space seemed to be a place for wolf howling. Obediently, it spread the howling to the camp


    "Damn beast, you still know how to oppress by force." hearing the howling all over the sky, he couldn''t help but get angry


    Liu Feng frowned and looked into the depths of the grassland


    As the wolf roared, green eyes slowly emerged in the dark


    This is full of murderous, cruel and ferocious eyes


    In front of the camp, it has become the world of cruel blood wolves


    "Report, commander, the rear of the camp was blocked by the sudden emergence of wolves."


    "Report, commander, there are wolves on the left of the camp."


    "Commander, there are a large number of wolves on the right side of the camp."


    With the urgent report, Liu Feng''s face became worse and worse


    "It''s so cunning that it surrounded us." the blood wolf angrily scolded and kicked the wooden pier around him


    Liu Feng said in a deep voice, "it''s no use saying this now, three, get ready to fight." after that, he took out the Epee first and strode towards the fence


    Seeing this, the three blood wolves quickly took out their weapons and followed up


    Through the gap of the fence, Liu Feng could clearly see the countless green wolf eyes


    With a sigh in his heart, he cast his eyes on the place in the middle of the camp


    That''s where their patron, Hua''an, lives


    "What on earth is this guy transporting that will provoke so many cruel blood wolves?"


    The moon shines brightly on the grassland


    As the first wolf couldn''t bear it, he finally rushed towards the camp


    A wolf moves and ten thousand wolves run


    With the "Dong Dong" earthquake, the loud noise of mountain shaking and the huge wolves, they finally began to attack


    In the camp, the palms of the people were sweating, and the hands holding the weapons were greasy and cold


    The blood wolf frowned and shouted, "the archer is ready, the magician is ready for magic."


    With the command of the leader, the mercenaries soon recovered their calm


    The archer lashed at the approaching wolves


    The magician adjusted his robe, held the staff, and began to sing obscure and mysterious magic spells


    The distance of tens of meters passed in the blink of an eye in the fast running of the wolves. When there were more than ten meters from the camp, the blood wolf waved fiercely and shouted, "shoot an arrow."


    "Abet, abet."


    Countless arrows, accompanied by the sound of strong bow ejection, formed a large number of arrow rain and shot rapidly at the wolves


    The sharp arrow stabbed the blood wolf''s head and shed blood


    The flying blood did not scare the wolves away, but aroused their thirst for blood. Their eyes became more and more red, and the saliva in their mouths continued to drip


    The wolves kept marching forward, stepping on the bodies of their companions in front, and sprinting towards the camp


    The blood wolf''s face remained unchanged, his eyes stared at the gap of the fence, and his right hand waved fiercely again: "magic, prepare."


    When the magicians heard this, they sang a little faster, and finally finished in a moment


    However, the blood wolf did not ask to throw all the magic out at one time


    "Earth magician, earth splitting, release."


    As he shouted, several magicians dressed in earth color stood up and pointed their magic wands at the land in front of the camp. The gray light gathered faintly on the glittering earth colored magic crystal


    (ancient martial arts cultivation in a different world (Book No.: 1007794) ```` ` the supreme demon world, reborn in a different world


    The southern devil, a supreme devil who can call the wind and rain in the devil world and dominate the world, but when flying to the divine world, he flew to the wrong place and was reborn in a strange world called guwu continent.


    Everything is just an accident, or a conspiracy. See how Nantian finds the truth of the final fact in the heavy fog, and behind the truth, perhaps, it is just a new beginning

 Chapter 30

    "Cleft the ground."


    With several people''s low drinking, the land in front of the camp shook violently


    A huge opening opened slowly from the surface, like a big mouth, and collected all the blood wolves


    "Earth splitting" was originally only a fourth order magic, but with the tacit cooperation of several magicians, it has played no less than the power of sixth order magic


    Countless blood wolves have added to the huge crack, but the wolves behind are still pouring in endlessly


    "Fire magician, prepare."


    The serious expression on the blood wolf''s face did not dissipate because of this perfect magic attack, but quickly gave the next order


    A few more people in red magic robes stood up


    "Melt flow."


    Fourth order chicken rib magic. "Melting rock flow" has played a great lethality at this moment


    A stream of hot molten rock came out of the huge hole created by the earth magician just now


    In the blink of an eye, the pit was filled in half


    The hot molten rock burned the corpse of the blood wolf in an instant


    A fourth order earth magic


    A fourth order fire magic


    The countless blood wolves were temporarily refused more than ten meters away and could not enter for half a meter


    Liu Feng''s eyes were shining and patted the blood wolf around him. "OK, it''s really good. It''s a tacit cooperation."


    It''s no wonder that Liu Feng has some gaffes. Anyone who sees his ability to use magic will praise him


    The blood wolf''s serious face showed a smile and nodded with a smile. His tone was not without pride: "this is the tacit understanding cultivated by our mercenary regiment in blood and fire, and the tacit understanding realized by competing with the God of death."


    The so - called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the doorway


    Although Liu Feng is not a master of magic, based on his understanding of magic fluctuations, he is confident that he will not be inferior to a star mage


    This kind of magic cooperation is not. As long as we shout out the magic name together, we can use it together


    Everyone uses different magic fluctuations


    Only when the magic fluctuates and is similar to a certain extent can the magic be successfully used. If you insist on being strong, the result can only be that you will be eaten by the magic and die


    Therefore, no wonder the blood wolf is so proud when it comes to the cooperation between these magicians


    "Captain, the wolves on the three sides have also moved. Now they are beginning to run towards us."


    An urgent cry dissipated the smile on the blood wolf''s face


    Liu Feng frowned and said, "brother Bao Gang and death row prisoner, can you take people to the left and right? The wolves behind you, just give them to me, how about it?"


    The three leaders looked at each other and nodded heavily


    Each left some mercenaries for Liu Feng, and the two prisoners rushed over


    Liu Feng took a deep breath and drank coldly, "let''s go."


    Behind him, a large number of mercenaries hurried up. Could it be that the three also followed Liu Feng


    The camp is just a few tens of meters wide, a few steps to the back


    Liu Feng saw the blood wolves in the distance through the cracks in the wood


    Turning his head, he said to Murphy, "could you go to the head of the blood wolf and borrow those magicians and ask them to change the terrain."


    He nodded and ran quickly to the back


    Looking at the silver moon hanging high in the sky, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    "Tonight, it''s another bloody battle."


    The magician came quickly, after a short preparation


    The earth magician used the fifth order magic "earth movement" and the fourth order magic "earth breaking" to turn the place more than ten meters behind the camp into a huge pit. On the huge pit, there was a small bridge enough for only one person to pass by, standing alone


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction when he saw the magician''s masterpiece


    "Thank you."


    Several magicians quickly bent down and gave a magic ceremony. For the young man who would make three heads by one person, their hearts were full of worship and awe


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu Feng. Let''s go first. Leader riooka, they still need our magic."


    Looking at the magician who hurried away, Liu Feng nodded again with satisfaction


    "Brother blood wolf, the emperor is very strict."


    "Xiao Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Dwarf badas holds a huge special hammer for dwarves and stares straight at the blood wolves outside the camp. There is no fear on his face, but... Some slander???


    "I''d better eat the blood wolf meat. I ate it when I was doing a task for the regiment commander before. I almost broke my tongue."


    Liu Feng''s eyes beat rapidly, took a hard breath, and tried to turn around to prevent his eyes from wandering on the hateful dwarf


    Beifa on one side saw this, covered his mouth and snickered endlessly


    Seeing his partner''s expression, the dwarf seemed to understand that he had said something wrong. He scratched his head in embarrassment and retracted his head


    The moon was thick and silvery


    The blood wolf behind the camp finally made a move


    With a wolf roar, countless blood wolves surged like red blood waves


    Liu Feng slowly took a breath and whispered to the mercenaries around him, "you''re right here. Pay attention to prevent leakage. Don''t come out."


    Then, despite the people''s stunned, tiptoe gently, people have shaken out of the towering camp like a leaf


    At this time, many talents reflected


    "Xiao Feng, what are you doing? Come back quickly," he shouted


    Beifa looked at the approaching wolf tide, his face was a little pale, his hand holding the staff trembled, but he still reluctantly roared, "brother Feng, come back quickly."


    Seeing the concern of his companions, Liu Feng warmed his heart, smiled and shrugged his shoulders


    "You have some faith in me, okay? Will I still be swallowed by these wolves?"


    "Moreover, I can''t come out. With this person here and this stake that won''t last long, how long can it last? Hehe, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Could it be that he was stunned and became silent


    Liu Feng is right. The number of people here is the least. If you fight with the wolves directly, you can''t support it for long. In fact, the seemingly solid camp fence can''t last long


    Liu Feng strode forward and blocked the only passage


    The refined steel Epee jumps over the right hand


    Stand proudly


    Moonlight, single bridge, white shirt, wolves


    A beautiful and strange picture


    (Warcraft Lord (Book No. 1000236) ` ` ` ` after inadvertently getting a witch tower dug out of an ancient tomb in Miao area, Yang Ling crossed the world. Others can only summon one or two Warcraft. With his mysterious and powerful witchcraft, he can domesticate thousands of Warcraft and form a huge Warcraft army, which is mistaken for an ancient Summoner


    When you''re free, go out hunting. What''s a giant dragon? Absorb its power and refine its soul. It''s as good as a dog.


    When you have no money, sell some Warcraft crystal cores. What is the king? You still have to call the boss when you meet.


    Free and easy to use, the best of both worlds. What is a beauty? The horizon is full of fragrant grass.


    A young man''s Xing Fu life in the foreign world! A friend''s book. If you are interested, you can go and have a look`


    `````)

 Chapter 31

    (it''s good to introduce a history book by a beautiful author. Back to 1920 (Book No. 177440), you can go and have a look if you like.)


    Liu Feng looked coldly at the old man and woman who didn''t know what the relationship was


    Some impatiently said, "I don''t have time to see her. I''m an idiot woman. I don''t have that leisure."


    The female assassin named Ying''er raised her head fiercely when she heard the speech. The Shuiling pupils exposed outside the black robe were full of anger. She gave Liu Feng a hard blow and her feet moved slightly. It seemed that she wanted to rush forward again


    Seeing this, Hua An quickly stretched out his hand to pull her robe and said angrily, "nonsense, go back." when he saw the girl still stubbornly standing in the same place, his voice became louder and louder: "Hua Ying''er, as an elder, I ordered you to stand at your post immediately."


    The shadow''s body trembled, and a trace of gloom flashed in Shuiling''s big eyes. It became empty. Some hoarse and dry voices came from under the Veil: "yes, elder."


    The voice was harsh and harsh. It must be the female assassin who used other secret methods to change her voice channel


    Changing the channel is a necessary course for thieves


    The black robe moved slightly, and the man had become a black line, straight into the darkness of the corner, and then slowly disappeared


    Liu Feng smiled with disdain. How could he not understand the old man''s abacus


    An eight rank assassin who shows his body is not the opponent of the samurai of the same rank at all


    An eight - level assassin who hides his body shape can''t be underestimated even if the ordinary stars are strong


    However, he seems to have forgotten that Liu Feng just used a direct method to catch the hidden shadow


    With his eyes drooping, Liu Feng asked softly, "Lord Hua''an, have you figured it out? Will you tell us what you are transporting?"


    Hua An clenched his fists and remained silent


    "Farewell."


    Liu Feng turned and left with a cold voice


    The three blood wolves followed closely


    When passing a tent corner, Liu Feng''s right hand flashed out, grabbed a dark figure directly from a shadow, and fell hard behind him


    "This is the second time. I don''t want a third time. That... I won''t be merciful anymore."


    The shadow lay on the ground with his eyes full of decadence. His proud hiding method was so unbearable and useless in the eyes of a young man similar to himself


    Under the black veil, Bei teeth clenched his lips and stared at the thin body


    Liu Feng is still walking slowly


    Hua An is still silent, but his hands, which are constantly clenched and relaxed, prove that his heart is churning


    In the tent, the atmosphere was strange and dignified


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng was about to lift the curtain, a decadent old voice came behind him


    "Lord Liu Feng, please stay. I... I''ll tell you."


    He took a gentle breath in his heart, slowly turned around and looked at Hua''an walking towards him step by step


    The corners of his eyes glanced slightly, the blood wolf three, and the seriousness on his face was quietly removed a little


    The shadow''s body shook gently again, hiding its shape


    Liu Feng''s mind clearly told himself


    She was in a wonderful dark place near Hua''an


    The distance is not far or near


    You can take action at any time to protect Hua''an perfectly


    I was a little surprised


    Unexpectedly, this silly woman''s ability to protect people is not as weak as her ability to hide


    In fact, this judgment has wronged the film


    The terrible thing about thieves is the ability to hide their body shape, and the shadow is outstanding in this skill


    Liu Feng''s mind is to automatically scan everything around him


    In his mind, the thief''s stealth is a bright bulb in his eyes


    Therefore, he can easily pull the shadow out of the sneaking state accurately


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Hua''an took some difficult steps and slowly led the way forward


    Liu Feng and others followed closely behind him


    Liu Feng also had a great curiosity about the unknown object


    What the hell is it? It can lead thousands of wolves to work so hard to stop them from the center of the orc prairie to the edge


    Over several tents, a tightly packed vehicle appeared in front of us


    Slowly approach


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, his mind moved slightly, and wanted to invade the vehicle


    But unexpectedly, the strange vehicle stopped him outside


    I was startled


    Hua''an stepped forward, gently * * * the vehicle and whispered, "the outer frame of the vehicle is made of extremely precious star silver."


    "Be able to defend against some powerful people. Or the exploration of Warcraft


    Star silver, an extremely special and precious magic metal, its price can be comparable to secret silver


    It is a magician''s favorite


    As long as a little is added when making magic wand or magic armor, it can have the special effect of absorbing magic


    The four people were shocked at the speech


    It''s a luxury to build a cage with precious and rare star silver


    Perhaps knowing what they thought, Hua''an smiled bitterly: "when you see what''s inside, you will know who is more precious


    Everyone looked at each other in horror


    Hua An stopped talking and slowly took out an extremely strange key from the space ring and inserted the big lock


    "We invited the vice president of the thieves'' Union to help build this lock. It can only be opened with a key. However, it can also be opened forcibly with extremely huge power. However, it will at least require the cooperation of several strong stars to succeed."


    The strange key was inserted into the keyhole, making a squeak, and a slight light gradually emerged. After touching the key, it dispersed quietly


    With a slight turn of the key, the lock lever bounced out


    The door of the carriage swung and opened


    Hua An took the lead and went in


    Liu Feng and others followed


    In the vehicle, the space is wide, and it is not crowded because a few people enter


    The magic lamp emits a bright but not dazzling light


    Liu Feng looked at a small cage in the center


    In the cage, a moonlit wolf, powerless and soft, collapsed on the warm cushion


    "This is... What we deliver?"


    Liu Feng felt a little incredible


    Hua An smiled softly, laughing and laughing wildly


    "Do you think this is just an ordinary wolf?


    Liu Feng was silent and could attract the wolf cubs who were so concerned about the cruel blood wolf. How could they be ordinary


    Liu Feng''s heart moved, and a frightened idea burst out and shouted


    "This is... Moon wolf king???"


    (it''s good to introduce a history book by a beautiful author. Back to 1920 (Book No. 177440), you can go and have a look if you like.)

 Chapter 32

    (Star demon clan (Book No.: 1000587) ` [honorary product of the Fourth Editorial Group of the starting point]


    *******************************************************


    Mecha modification, pharmacy, mineral research, metal alloy


    It seems that all belong to alchemy.


    What kind of storm will the demon alchemist wandering in the world dominated by science and technology set off!


    *******************************************************````It''s a very good book. Friends who like it can go and have a look.)


    "This is... Moon wolf king???"


    Space seems to condense at this moment because of this sentence


    The three blood wolves opened their mouths and stared at the little wolf in the prison without blinking


    A dark corner of the car shook imperceptibly


    The moon wolf king... The legendary moon wolf king... Now appears alive


    Moreover, it seems that... Or the newly born moon wolf cub?


    Yes... Moon wolf cub


    ... the wolves outside came to look for their king... It must be because the cruel blood wolf found the hidden breath of the moon wolf king, so he rushed thousands of miles to rescue


    The event had a breakthrough beginning, and everything clearly appeared in Liu Feng''s mind


    "MD was fooled by being a monkey and became a cheap substitute for death."


    When he knew the whole process, Liu Feng was furious


    With a fierce step, he grabbed Hua''an with some crazy face and kicked him in the abdomen


    Hua''an flew backwards under the impact of this huge force and slowly slid down the corner on the board. Under this heavy blow, Hua''an couldn''t help gushing blood


    After kicking Hua''an, Liu Feng kicked his right foot out like lightning and kicked it straight on a curtain behind him. A black shadow flew backwards and hit the car wall heavily


    The shadow is the shadow who wants to assassinate Hua''an when he sees that Hua''an is hurt by Liu Feng


    Gently coughed up a small mouthful of blood and wet a small piece of black yarn. Those big eyes stubbornly looked at Liu Feng, who was getting closer and closer


    "I seem to have told you... No third time?"


    Liu Feng squatted down, his tone getting cold


    The shadow remained stubborn without saying a word


    The true Qi between the fingers gathered quietly. It seemed that he was really going to kill the woman in front of him


    I felt Manyan''s murderous spirit between the fingers of the young man in front of me, and the shadow was still unmoved


    The black yarn stirred gently, and a dry and unpleasant voice sounded


    "I''ll take you..."


    "In your own voice, I hate it very much."


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and said coldly


    An inexplicable flash flashed through the shadow''s big eyes


    "My own voice, what''s none of your business?"


    Of course, she was not stupid enough to say what she thought


    "I will defeat you." the crisp cold sound came from under the black veil again


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. The hot breath they spit out can be clearly felt. The shadow was a little flustered and shrank back


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the girl''s anxious appearance, Liu Feng sniffed with disdain


    "I just want to see how ugly the face under your veil is, so that you dare not show it all day."


    With his right hand, he tried to pull the thin black yarn off


    "Ah."


    In the stubborn eyes of the shadow, a panic finally appeared, and a cry of surprise came out of his mouth. He leaned his body against the board behind him, and protected the veil behind him with both hands


    Liu Feng saw it, his mouth slightly lifted, and his voice suddenly became cold, but his words were not directed at the girl in front of him, but Hua''an in another corner


    "Have you loaded enough? How much I hit myself? I know very well. At most, I just spit out some of your excess blood."


    Liu Feng''s cold voice also pulled the three people back to their senses


    No matter what they say, they are also the head of the senior mercenary regiment. After a little thought, they also understand the causes and consequences


    The blood wolf took a deep breath and clenched his fists, obviously enduring great anger


    Although the condemned prisoner''s face was expressionless, his eyes seemed to be on fire, and his giant eagle claw hands made a strange noise


    Baogang took a deep breath like a blood wolf and wanted to turn his anger away, but


    "I can''t help it."


    With a violent drink, the fierce Gang rushed forward, and the iron fist smashed at Hua''an with the sound of breaking the air


    Bao Gang doesn''t have Liu Feng''s ability to master kungfu. Judging from the momentum of this punch, if he hits Hua''an, he must die


    The shadow not far away, regardless of the dangerous young man in front of him, let out an earth shaking Scream:


    "No."


    The fist wind was sharp and the wind pressure was intermittent


    Just when everyone thought the tragedy was about to happen, his fist turned fiercely and was printed on the board next to Hua''an


    Under the impact of such a huge force, the vehicle shook in a large arc and returned to normal


    The storm Gang gave two mouthfuls of coarse air and gave Hua an a hard blow


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. Although you Huajin chamber of commerce is powerful, I also roll down from the pile of dead people, shit."


    Seeing this, the shadow breathed heavily and moved. The thief''s stealth operation started. He was about to hide in a corner


    Liu Feng lifted the corner of his mouth, poked out his right hand and grabbed it in the void


    A small piece of black yarn appeared out of thin air and landed on the ground with a soft cry


    "You..."


    "The veil is dirty. Take it off for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Feng went to PANGGANG and pulled him up. He sneered at Hua An, who still didn''t move. "Don''t you get up? If you really don''t want to get up, I can help you and don''t get up forever."


    In his tone, he was murderous. It seemed that he had the lowest affection for the cunning old man


    Hua''an''s body shook gently, and a moment later, he got up


    The old face is full of decadence


    "Hey, now that you know the goods we transported, do you still want to continue the task?"


    The blood wolf sneered: "old man, are you dizzy? Do you know what you are transporting? It''s the moon wolf king, not an ordinary wolf cub. Now it''s just an ordinary cruel blood wolf. The blood silver wolf, the guard of the moon wolf king, hasn''t appeared yet. Continue to do the task? Do we die early?"


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Woo... Ow..."


    An extremely loud wolf howl suddenly sounded and came in from the door of the car


    This wolf howl is completely different from the previous brutal blood wolf roar


    The wolf''s howl was filled with a certain arrogance


    "Here comes the blood silver wolf..."


    A murmur echoed gently in the workshop


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    What appeared in people''s eyes was not only the blood color in the sky, but also a large red and silver wolf scattered all over the ground


    The wolves around have stopped attacking


    They walked in awe and came behind a large number of blood silver wolves


    Roar up into the sky


    The wolf''s howl resounded through the sky


    All wolves run together, and all beasts retreat


    As long as the Warcraft heard the wolf howling, it quickly ran away and ran away away from the wolves


    Tens of thousands of six rank blood silver wolves and hundreds of thousands of cruel blood wolves


    It can easily destroy the fighting power of an empire


    Such a huge lineup is quietly condensed on the grassland

 Chapter 33

    (evil god world (Book No. 1010322)... Friends'' books. Friends who make book shortage can go and have a look by the way.)


    The moon wolf king shook his silver hair slightly, patted his little hand, smiled and said, "what a strong mirror, but... You still lost."


    The cerebellum tilted and looked at Liu Feng not far away. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He was very proud


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly and smiled strangely: "really?"


    Seeing his appearance, Daimei, the moon wolf king, frowned and was about to speak when her pupils suddenly narrowed


    Liu Feng, who is in his original place, is gradually becoming transparent, but the strange smile on his face still exists


    The moon wolf king was cold in his heart, "residual shadow


    When his body was shocked violently, the three feet of heaven and earth around him slowly rippled, and there were circles of ripples. Looking at the flushed cheeks of the moon wolf king, it was obvious that he used the energy of heaven and earth around him to the extreme


    The moon wolf king stood in the void and dared not move. A touch of ideas kept shrinking around, trying to find out the exact location of Liu Feng


    On the grassland, there is a tranquility


    Feeling the dignified atmosphere on the battlefield, the people in the camp were afraid to go out, and a pair of eyes stared at it


    The moon wolf king''s pupils became silvery white after reaching the extreme power


    There was a strong Qi coming from the body. The moon wolf king turned quickly and his Double Daggers danced rapidly, leaving traces in the void and crashing with the incoming objects


    Feeling the firmness of the object touched by the dagger, the moon wolf king Dai frowned and looked at it


    But it is a heavy sword, but there is no shadow on its body


    "No, I''m in the trap." I was surprised and the idea flashed through my heart


    Overhead, a huge force came faintly


    The corner of his eye glanced up slightly, but there was no human shadow, but the huge force was approaching rapidly


    A dark scold in the heart: "what the hell is this?"


    Feeling the huge power that leaked out, the moon wolf king dared not neglect it. His hands danced rapidly. The energy of heaven and earth around him began to condense with her dance


    Above the head, a colorful thin film layer is formed


    Although I have great confidence in this seemingly thin film, I don''t know where the idea comes from. I tell myself: it''s not enough... Add... And add


    Finally, she believed the inexplicable idea


    Draw out all the strength of the body and pour it into the membrane


    Receiving huge energy, the color film becomes thick


    The moon wolf king gave a cry, and his pretty face was pale. It was obvious that he had tried his best


    Looking up, I felt the invisible energy that made me fear, and my eyes twinkled


    Liu Feng looked at the nearer and nearer color light film and sneered in his heart: "can this be defended?"


    The foot falsely stepped on, fiercely appeared on the color film, and shouted coldly: "eight times attack."


    The Epee cleaved down with unparalleled power. The space where the Epee passed was broken, revealing dark traces


    Space vibrates, creating layers of distortion


    The moon wolf king''s pretty face was full of horror. Unexpectedly, this blow was so strong


    "I''m afraid the real saint level strong dare not connect hard."


    Fearing, the moon wolf king thought of avoiding, but as soon as he started, he realized that the huge power on the ordinary heavy sword directly locked the space around him


    Pretty face is pale, and I have to hope that my defense can be effective


    Liu Feng''s heart was not calm now, and even turned up the rough waves


    He really didn''t expect that when the double attack effect of wind step and the eightfold attack effect were superimposed, it would have such a terrible effect


    This is no longer a simple superposition of forces


    Liu Feng could clearly feel that at the moment when he waved his sword, the sword in his hand seemed to break through a certain obstacle and temporarily soared to an unimaginable level


    Gently exhale a breath, which smashes a broken space fragment in the void


    A thought suddenly rose in his heart: "I want to compete with the mainland heroes."


    With the emergence of this idea, the heart gushed into the sky


    ¡­¡­.


    The Epee finally touched the colored film


    "Pooh."


    A light sound shattered the fluke in the heart of the moon wolf king


    At the same time of despair, the moon wolf king still couldn''t believe that the defense he made with all his strength was completely broken just after contact?


    The heavy sword cut down mercilessly, as if to kill the moon wolf king


    Looking at the sword Gang, the moon wolf king''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness


    Liu Feng clearly put her expression into his eyes and smiled bitterly: "sorry, this damn sword doesn''t listen to me."


    Indeed, at the moment Liu Feng released his sword, the Epee was out of his control


    After all, this force is too powerful to be tamed by Liu Feng


    The Epee is mixed with unparalleled sword Gang, which cuts fiercely towards the moon wolf king Xiang, and the space will arrive in the blink of an eye


    A picture of beauty splashing blood seems to be about to be performed on this void


    ¡­¡­.


    Liu Feng tried his best to control the epee


    If you really kill the moon wolf king, you will have a big grudge with the wolf family, and listen to what she said just now, there are still some old people in the wolf family


    This is not fear, but fear


    However, the original docile Epee seems to have turned into a crazy Mustang. No matter how he urges it, he doesn''t care


    He sighed helplessly in his heart and showed humility in his eyes


    ¡­¡­..


    "Little friend, please stop."


    An old violent cry came from that corner and rolled in the void


    Hearing this, the moon wolf king''s desperate eyes were full of surprises


    Liu Feng''s mouth cracked. "You think I don''t want to stop, but I can''t help it."


    When the Epee fell on the moon wolf king''s white skin, an extremely huge energy broke through the air


    Directly solidify this space


    Everything in this space has stopped


    Epee is always above that point


    A white figure flashed in from the void, grabbed the moon wolf king and jumped out of the space


    After the gray shadow rescued the moon wolf king, the solidified space returned to normal


    Liu Feng whispered, "go."


    The Epee, mixed with the sound of "Wuwu", shot fiercely to the ground


    "Boom... Boom."


    There was a loud noise at the place where the Epee fell to the ground, splashing the grass and yellow sand


    When the dust dispersed, a huge pit appeared in the eyes of the people, and the dark one could not be seen to the end


    In the camp, there was a sound of cold breath


    The void solidified just now, only for a moment


    Except for the three regiments and the shadow that had been hidden in the shadow, the others felt nothing at all


    ......


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34

    (Warcraft Lord (Book No.: 1000236) ` ` after inadvertently getting a witch tower dug out of an ancient tomb in Miao area for thousands of years, Yang Ling crossed the world. Others can only summon one or two Warcraft. With his mysterious and powerful witchcraft, he can domesticate thousands of Warcraft and form a huge Warcraft army


    When you''re free, go out hunting. What''s a giant dragon? Absorb its power and refine its soul. It''s as good as a dog.


    When you have no money, sell some Warcraft crystal cores. What is the king? You still have to call the boss when you meet.


    Free and easy, both sides meet the needs!


    ````Friend''s book, hehe, but this Warcraft is not another Warcraft. You can go and have a look.)


    A low cough woke Liu Feng up


    Liu Feng looked at the smiling face of the old man in white robe. He couldn''t help feeling a little hot on his face. He arched his hands and said, "senior, what else?"


    The white robed old man smiled and touched his beard: "don''t call me an elder. If you don''t dislike it, just call me white old man."


    Liu Feng was stunned. He felt a great increase in his favor for the strong man of the holy rank. He smiled: "since Bai Lao can wait to see the boy, it''s better to obey the order."


    Old Bai smiled and Mimi nodded


    "Xiao Feng, if you are free any time, you can come to play among the wolves on the prairie. We will welcome you very much."


    Liu Feng nodded at his invitation


    "If you have time, you must go..."


    "Xiao Feng, take this thing. With this thing, these little wolves won''t dare do anything to you when they walk on the prairie."


    The white old man turned his palm and handed over a silver sign. On it, a moon wolf was roaring up to the sky and carving slowly like life


    Liu Feng gave a deep praise in his heart, reached for it and carefully put it into the space ring


    "Let''s leave now. You still have your task. Xiaoyue, let''s go."


    The moon wolf king flashed past Liu Feng, leaving a ethereal immortal sound


    "Boy, remember it for me. I won''t let you go."


    As the fragrance fades away, there is no human relationship in the void


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly


    "The king... Unexpectedly, it''s really a queen''s highness, Hei hei."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    It has been more than a day since Liu Feng fought with the moon wolf king


    After such a big risk, the team finally finished the last section of the journey safely


    When the public saw the vague town that appeared in their eyes


    A happy smile unfolds gently


    "Finally finished..." the blood wolf opened his mouth and laughed


    Laughter has the smell of removing the burden


    It seems that this road has left a deep memory for this iron man. Perhaps, when he is old, he will gently talk about the desperate situation he has encountered with his young grandson, and that... Magical young man with black hair and black pupils


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Liu Feng, three regiments, Lord Hua''an, please." Qiu Gang is round and smiling


    "Hehe, fat uncle, aren''t you scared on the road?" Liu Feng patted him on the shoulder and smiled


    "Hehe, there are you people. It''s not my turn to be afraid." Qiu Gang smiled easily


    "That''s good, brother. It''s really fun to think of it."


    ¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, several leaders, I really want to thank you all the way." Hua An rubbed his hands and smiled


    The three leaders still didn''t pay much attention to him, so only Liu Feng spoke


    "Lord Hua''an, you''re welcome. We just follow the rules."


    "This... This... I will double the compensation for the losses of the three commanders this time. Later, I will go to the mercenary branch in peace Town to upgrade this task to level B, and I will give you the commission you deserve."


    Hua An said to the three regiments with a smiling face


    The three men, hearing the speech, looked a little flush


    The blood wolf arched his hand at Hua''an and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll replace my dead brother first. Thank you, Lord Hua''an."


    Hua''an quickly waved his hands and said with a smile, "no, no... this is just what I should do." he paused and said to Liu Feng, "Lord Liu Feng, I will give you all your commissions this time according to the regulations you said on the road. Please don''t refuse."


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction when he saw such a wise man


    Seeing him nod, Hua''an looked happy, took out a beautifully crafted crystal card from his clothes while the iron was hot, and said with a smile: "Lord Liu Feng, this is the membership card of the society. With this card, you can enjoy VIP discounts under the store of the chamber of Commerce. I hope you can accept it."


    Liu Feng looked at the card, smiled and understood


    Originally, I wanted to improve my good impression of Huajin chamber of Commerce. Judging from his solemn attitude, this card must be quite valuable


    Liu Feng generally wouldn''t refuse the advantage of reaching for it. He smiled and reached for it


    Seeing that he accepted the card, Hua An was relieved. As long as he accepted it, it means that he does not reject himself very much. He can make friends with a strong man who defeated the legendary moon wolf king. Although he will not be able to withstand the punishment of the failure of this mission, at least he can minimize it


    ¡­¡­


    Peace Town finally appeared clearly in the eyes of everyone


    A group of people approached happily with tired steps


    Huajin chamber of commerce is famous on the mainland


    Some remote towns like this know their family badges


    The sergeant guarding the gate saw the huge family emblem from a distance and quickly opened the gate


    The sergeants stopped and looked. Seeing the huge number of people, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts: "so many poll taxes can''t be collected, alas."


    The motorcade drew nearer and nearer


    The bloody smell accumulated by countless wolf souls came to his face, which made these little soldiers who rarely saw war pale and tremble on their feet. If they were not supported by the long gun in their hands, they might have been sitting on the ground


    The huge motorcade, seeing them as nothing, passed through them directly


    In the face of such arrogant acts, if they were put in the past, the sergeants would certainly rush forward and slap these ignorant and weak mercenaries in the face, but today... They encounter soldiers who climb out of the dead after real killing


    Therefore, they are also very sensible to shut up


    ¡­¡­


    In the peace Town, a simple hotel welcomed these tired mercenaries in


    Because the mercenaries were not only physically tired, but also mentally tired, the three commanders had to take their men and horses for a temporary rest all night


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning


    Liu Feng, the three leaders and Hua''an found the local mercenary branch for task handover


    The mercenary branch above the town is certainly not as magnificent as the "sun never sets"


    The wooden board engraved with four characters of mercenary union shook above his head


    In the mercenary Union, there are few mercenaries walking around, scattered sporadically


    Seeing that Liu Feng was obviously not a local mercenary, he couldn''t help showing curiosity


    Ignoring them directly, Liu Feng and others came to the counter and gently knocked on the table

 Chapter 35

    (the book of a friend of the owner of an alien mine (Book No. 187187, alien edition, you can go and have a look.)


    "Come, come, knock what? Don''t you see it''s almost broken?" an old voice sounded from under the table


    A pair of old hands full of veins slowly propped up, and then an old face with vertical and horizontal gullies appeared


    "What''s up? Foreign mercenaries."


    Looking at the weak old man, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen


    In the voice only he and the old man heard, he whispered, "the eighth level strong??? Unexpectedly came to be the counter? Are there too many experts in your mercenary Union?"


    The old man''s body trembled and some turbid old eyes flashed a pure light and disappeared immediately


    "Hehe, little friend is also good."


    Slightly opened his folded eyelids and stared at Liu Feng


    "Black hair? Black pupil? I seem to have heard of it there... Who is it? Why don''t you remember."


    The old man''s murmur did not hide Liu Feng''s ears. Perhaps he did not intend to hide it


    His body shook, and Liu Feng''s eyes locked him


    "I don''t know. Where did you hear it?"


    "Black hair... Black pupil... Is your name Liu Feng?" the old man who kept nagging these four words seemed to think of something, raised his head and asked weakly


    Liu Feng nodded, his heart already a little clear


    "Old man, do you know... Sophie?..."


    The old man''s mouth was slightly cracked, revealing that there were not many old teeth left. He smiled horribly and nodded slowly


    "Very nice young man... Ha ha... Much better than the two little beasts in the family."


    Liu Feng was surprised and asked eagerly, "well... Old man... How''s fei''er now? Can you tell me about her situation?"


    "Ha ha. Well," the old man nodded with a smile and said, "but now, you have to finish your friend''s task first."


    Liu Feng nodded and pushed Hua''an forward behind him


    Seeing Liu Feng''s attitude towards the old man, Hua An didn''t dare to neglect it. With a little respect, he handed over the task scroll and said with a smile: "please also ask the old man to help improve the task level."


    The old man nodded, stretched out his right hand like a withered tree, took it, looked through it and looked at it carefully


    "Oh? It''s this task? You met the moon wolf king?" the old man suddenly looked up and asked after reading the scroll


    Hua''an nodded with a bitter smile


    It seems that Liu Feng and the wolf king of the moon showed a strong breath, which made all the strong people near the grassland know


    "Hehe, good... You can come back alive when you meet the moon wolf king." the old man shook his head and sighed


    The tone is full of exclamation. If the turbid old eyes have a deep look, the black haired youth standing behind them with a smile


    "Well, you''re qualified to upgrade to level B. give me your league emblem."


    Several people did it quickly. After the old man''s hard work, they finally raised the level of the task


    Looking at the changed color badge, Liu Feng understood that this was the phenomenon of mercenary regiment upgrading


    Looking at the three heads with some joy on their faces, Liu Feng moved in his heart, arched his hands at the three, smiled and said, "three, Liu Feng has something to ask for."


    The three were stunned and dared not


    "Brother Liu, if you have something to say, with your help to us all the way, we will not refuse as long as we can." the blood wolf smiled bravely, patted his chest and said in a big way


    Buroka and the condemned also smiled and nodded in agreement


    Liu Feng smiled: "in fact, it''s not a big deal, but after my mission, I may have to leave the hot mercenary regiment, so do they want to ask you to take care of it in the future?"


    "Hey, do you still use brother Liu to say such small things? We will certainly do it in the future."


    "Thank you very much. If you have anything to do in the future, you may ask me for help."


    The three blood wolves nodded excitedly when they heard the speech. It is a good thing that many people want to make such a strong man owe a clear understanding


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­.


    After several people finished their work, they quickly walked out of the mercenary Union. Only Liu Feng said he wanted to stay for a while on the pretext of something. When they saw the first scene, they also understood. After saying goodbye, they went back to the hotel


    The old man trembled and took Liu Feng to a quiet hut in the military Union


    Gently push open the broken wooden door


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, little friend. There are only these things here."


    Liu Feng shook his head carelessly. His sleeve robe waved on the two wooden stools, and his inner strength gushed out. He swept all the dust on the stool and said with a smile: "please sit down, old man."


    The old man smiled, nodded with satisfaction, and sat down slowly


    "Old man, can you tell me the news about Feier now?" Liu Feng looked at him eagerly


    The old man nodded and sighed in a low voice: "Hey, Feier, after coming back from the dead forest, she seems to have changed a person, become a lot colder and become a lot more mature."


    "At the" family meeting "a few months ago, the girl directly used thunder to beat one of her cousins seriously and finally took over his trade union."


    "Originally, the patriarch intended to punish her, but in the end, the two brothers Huo Bao and elder Yigan pleaded and avoided it."


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly laughed, and there was joy and admiration in his laughter


    "The little girl has really grown up. She knows that she can''t be soft hearted against the enemy. Hehe, now her reputation is growing in the family, especially after she tells the people she likes in the family."


    The old man looked at Liu Feng with a smile and said with a light smile, "she said that the person she likes... Black hair... Black pupil... And... He will appear in front of her after he grows into a strong" holy order. "


    Liu Feng raised his mouth slightly: "old man, can you trust her?"


    The old man stared at Liu Feng. After a long time, he said leisurely: "I didn''t believe it. On the mainland, except for miss Wei''er, who is already famous in the mainland in Xinglan college, no one can become a saint before the age of 30, but... Today, when I saw you... I found that I seem to be wrong."


    "Hehe, Feier''s eyes are very good, really good... But your eyes are not bad either."


    "Is that Phil... In that city now?"


    "The capital of the star blue Empire, star blue city, ha ha, this is a fat job. It''s countless times better than my old fellow."


    Liu Feng, who got the answer, smiled with satisfaction and arched his hands: "thank you, old man."


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t call the old man anymore. Sheng Fen... Call me... Seventh uncle with the girl Fei Er."


    Liu Feng nodded softly


    "Seventh uncle."


    "Ha ha, en." the seventh uncle nodded with satisfaction and walked slowly to the door. Suddenly, his body gave a meal and said with a smile: "there''s another big event. I almost forgot... Hey... People are old and memory is difficult to use."


    "Clan leader, I arranged a marriage for the girl fei''er. The other party is the second prince of the star blue empire. Do you know what to do?"


    The old man smiled and nodded, slowly walked out of the door and disappeared around the corner


    Liu Feng drew a strange arc at the corner of his mouth


    "It''s mine... It''s always mine... No matter who it is, it''s not qualified to take it."

 Chapter 36

    (you dada, Tudou is crazy for recommendation. I hope you have more tickets to top Tudou. As long as you are willing to give recommendations, Tudou will update desperately!!!)


    When Liu Feng returned to the hotel, there was already a lot of noise inside


    The mercenaries were very excited when they knew that the mission had been upgraded


    According to the rules of the regiment, the higher the level of the task, the higher the profit the regiment members get. Therefore, the mercenaries who have experienced this difficult task finally have some balance in their hearts


    As soon as Liu Feng entered the door, these guys were already rushing out. They caught the dwarf hiding under a man quickly and squinted and asked, "Oh, isn''t this badas, a warrior among the dwarves? What? Where do you always want to go?"


    Dwarf badas smiled and said loudly, "let''s celebrate... Celebrate the successful completion of the task, haha..."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes depressed, put him down and warned, "don''t make trouble when you go... Is it them?"


    "In front, they are more anxious than me. I was going to wait for you here, hehe." the dwarf took his head and pointed to the front and smiled


    "Dizzy, forget it, let''s go together." Liu Feng shook his head depressed and said


    ¡­¡­.


    The crowd rushed all the way to the local pub


    "Mercenary house."


    The ordinary name makes the mercenaries feel a little cordial


    The crowd swarmed in and crowded the small tavern full


    The blood wolf pushed away the crowd in front of him, came to Liu Feng and said with a laugh: "what? Brother Liu, is the matter finished?"


    Knowing what he said, Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "Let''s go, then let''s go. The two guys from yokoka are inside. Let''s go and have a few drinks together." the blood wolf couldn''t help pulling Liu Feng inside


    Feeling the power on his arm, Liu Feng smiled bitterly, turned back to the smiling dwarf and shouted, "dwarf, don''t make trouble for me again, or I won''t spare you."


    The dwarf nodded again and again, but his eyes had glanced at the wine on the table


    The position occupied by the three blood wolves is in the middle of the tavern. The position is very good. They are worthy of the leadership. It is obvious that they abuse power for personal gain


    Seeing the blood wolf coming with Liu Feng, ruoka and the condemned prisoner hurriedly got up, smiled and nodded, giving the young strongman enough respect


    "We are all friends who have experienced life and death together. It''s necessary to be so polite." Liu Feng''s dissatisfaction broke the somewhat reserved atmosphere of the three people


    Since Liu Feng defeated the moon wolf king, the three guys have been extremely polite to Liu Feng, resulting in Liu Feng''s depressed heart, so he had to sigh bitterly in his heart: "guys poisoned by the rules of the world."


    Respect the strong


    Respect and worship the strong


    The three blood wolves are originally open-minded people. Although they admire Liu Feng''s strength, they are not people who don''t know how to change. Now they don''t understand Liu Feng''s words


    People obviously regard themselves and others as friends


    With a little excitement in his heart, the blood wolf blushed, picked up the cup on the table, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "I''m really very polite, brother Liu Feng. I''ll do it first." after that, I drank it all in one gulp


    Seeing this, they raised their glasses at the same time and drank the wine in one gulp


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, picked up his glass and tasted it


    After the dull atmosphere was broken, several people talked more, and even the death row prisoners who didn''t speak very much occasionally added a sentence


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Brother Liu Feng, after this mission, the three of us have a plan." the blood wolf hiccupped and smiled


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his head curiously


    "Hey, hey, the three of us are going to merge the mercenary regiment to form a super large mercenary regiment to attack the A-level mercenary regiment in the future."


    With a smile, he said their plans


    "Merger???" Liu Feng was surprised. The mercenary regiment of the three guys was originally a B-level mercenary regiment. After merger, it really had the strength to attack A-level mercenary regiment


    Although there is only one level difference between A-level mercenary regiment and B-level mercenary regiment, it is equivalent to the difference between the strong stars and the strong stars


    So far, there are only four A-level mercenary regiments in the whole mercenary community


    That''s a super group with more than 10000 people


    A sudden movement in my heart... What shit... The "four heroes of mercenaries" whose blood has reached the extreme is not the head of the four mercenaries?


    That... By the way... Bai Chih. About... Liu Feng tapped his head. It''s hard to remember the names of such little people


    Isn''t his father the head of the A-level mercenary regiment "storm mercenary regiment"?


    "Ha ha, congratulations first... The fifth A-level mercenary regiment in the future mercenary world is about to appear," Liu Feng smiled with Mimi''s arch hand


    "Hey, it''s not that easy." the three blood wolves heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    "Why? Is there any difficulty?" Liu Feng felt puzzled. It is reasonable to say that with their reputation and the quality of their members, they will never be worse than the four A-level mercenary regiments


    "MD." the blood wolf poured a mouthful of wine and scolded: "brother Liu, the four A-level mercenary regiments have backstage in the mercenary Union. Perhaps, it can be said that the four mercenary regiments are the peripheral forces of the mercenary Union."


    Liu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, the mercenary union still had such skills


    "Doesn''t that mean that if you want to become an A-level mercenary regiment, you must become a peripheral of the mercenary Union?"


    The three blood wolves smiled bitterly and nodded


    "We don''t mind becoming a peripheral member of the mercenary Union. After all, Suhan, the king of mercenaries, is our idol and pursuit all our life. Moreover, becoming a peripheral member doesn''t mean to hand over the rights to the mercenary Union, just hang a name."


    "Then you?" Liu Feng tapped his fingers on the table, wondering


    The three looked at each other and smiled bitterly again: "brother Liu Feng, there is no peace within the mercenary Union. We are afraid of standing in the wrong team."


    Liu Feng suddenly and clearly nodded. It turned out that the three guys were afraid of standing in the wrong team and being hit unnecessarily


    Suddenly, Liu Feng smiled: "three brothers, do you know the main forces in the mercenary Union? Who are the four A-level mercenary regiments


    The blood wolf frowned, looked down and said, "there are three main forces in the mercenary trade union, and two of them are the heads of the class a mercenary regiment" remnant lion mercenary regiment "and" split sky mercenary regiment, and the last one...... "at this point, the blood wolf paused and looked a little strange


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    The blood wolf shook his head and said with a smile, "the last one is a woman... And a very beautiful woman..."


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly


    "Moreover, the woman can''t help but be very beautiful and powerful." the blood wolf was so cruel that she obviously admired the woman: "according to the news I got, at the family meeting within the mercenary Union, the woman beat one of his competitors seriously and finally won the victory with the most direct and cruel way."


    "However, she is the weakest of the three forces. After all, she has no direct subordinates. The other two have their own mercenary regiments."


    "Three elder brothers and younger brothers have a suggestion. How about listening?" Liu Feng shook the red wine in the glass and smiled


    "Oh?" the three hurriedly stretched their heads and were curious


    "Stand in the woman''s camp... How about it?"

 Chapter 37

    (recommend a friend''s book. In history, it was a blue badge. On the badge, a shining sun hung high and a big sword stood in the air


    "The sun never sets, law enforcement badge."


    One of the sergeants hurried out and looked at his armor. His rank was obviously much higher than that of other sergeants


    "Hehe, isn''t this deacon LADA? Why are you always free to stroll here?" the officer nodded and laughed


    LADA rolled her eyes and said proudly, "you should be careful recently. Those orcs are very restless recently. Lord ohao asked me to inspect them."


    "Hehe, I understand, understand, Deacon LADA, go and have a drink in a cool place over there," the officer said warmly


    LADA was obviously satisfied with the officer''s hospitality. He smiled, nodded, raised his legs and wanted to follow. The corners of his eyes swept slightly at the city gate. He just wanted to take it back. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and his steps stopped in the air


    The officer was puzzled and looked down his line of sight. The end was the smiling young man


    Liu Feng looked at the funny LADA with a smile and asked, "why? Don''t you know me?"


    LADA''s body hit a fierce spirit, and the conditioned reflex was like running away, but he stopped at last


    "I didn''t offend him. What am I running for?"


    Trying to suppress the panic in his heart, LADA showed a reluctant smile, "Yo, isn''t this Lord Liu Feng? You''re back."


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile


    The officer on one side felt a chill when he saw the expression of the devil mouse when he saw the cat hunting, which could make the arrogant ox man so afraid. How terrible would this seemingly harmless young man be?


    Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but fortunately, after all, the officer was also a person who got up step by step from the bottom. His mind turned quickly. He rushed forward, kicked the soldier who was stunned in his place with one foot, and scolded angrily: "you bastard, how dare you stop the adult here to blow the wind and don''t want to live." after scolding the soldier, officer Lima put on a smiling face and said with a flattering smile: "This adult, please come inside."


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and ignored them. He took the three people directly through the city gate. When passing by LADA, he smiled and said, "go and tell your Lord Aohao that I''m back and tell him not to worry about our agreement."


    LADA nodded at the speech


    Watching Liu Feng and his party walk into the city gate, LADA breathed heavily when he was in sight


    The officer behind him came forward and asked curiously, "deacon LADA, where was the adult just now? Is it the prince of which country?"


    LADA looked at him with disdain and said, "prince? Even if the prince comes and the sun doesn''t set, he has to look at Lord Aohao''s face. Just now, even adults are polite to him, not to mention me? Your boy, keep your eyes bright in the future. Don''t annoy people you can''t annoy, otherwise no one can save you."


    The officer quickly nodded his head and filled his mouth with words of thanks


    LADA waved impatiently. "Well, I''m going to go, too. Go back and report to Lord o''hao." after that, he flashed and quickly left a yellow smoke and the faces admired by many sergeants in the street


    ¡­¡­


    (ask for recommendation again!!!! I need you guys. After reading it, give potatoes a ticket... Potatoes are still the same sentence. If you rush to the top 15, even if they are fried, potatoes will get up and explode for you.)

 Chapter 38

    (everyone, dada, Tudou got up early in the morning and found that he was next in the ranking. That sweat... However, I still want to thank my brothers for their support for Tudou. Today, I updated three chapters and asked for crazy recommendation again. Hey, hey, please support Tudou a small ticket.)


    Liu Feng and others passed through several luxurious streets, turned into a little cold street, and then walked hundreds of meters. A small yard appeared in front of them


    With a gentle sigh, Liu Feng looked at the door and said with a smile: "finally, he lived up to the trust of the head and brought all the personnel back safely."


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction as he looked around and felt the hidden breath


    "Oh Hao is a nice man. It''s very thoughtful."


    "Let''s go home." Liu Feng kicked the dwarf badas heavily on the ass and waved and shouted


    Stepping into the courtyard, a relaxed breath rushed forward, which made the mentally tired people happy


    When I got into the yard, I saw Ken''s strong figure


    Dwarf badas shouted, "Captain, we''re back. Ha ha, the mission succeeded."


    Ken, who was shocked to fall to the ground by the sudden sound, couldn''t care to pick up the weapon, turned around and looked at the four people who had returned safely. His face was full of surprise


    Full of excitement but could not say, had to turn into a sentence: "OK, just come back."


    Liu Feng smiled: "commander, I''m really lucky to live up to my life this time. I won''t take this job again next time."


    Ken laughed bravely: "it doesn''t matter. When I''m ready, let me bring these three cubs."


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, turned and walked towards a house and said, "now I''ll take a break and come out in the evening. Don''t disturb me."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng threw himself on the soft bed and felt tired like the tide. His eyelids fell gently and shook his head hard. He tried to make himself lift his mind, sat cross legged, and slowly sank his mind into the Dantian and settled down


    Internal skill cultivation. If you don''t advance, you will fall back


    Therefore, we must practice every day, and the best effect of practice is to quickly drive away the tired body after extremely tired, which is also good for the improvement of internal power


    ¡­¡­


    "The sun never sets", in the middle of the city, is a luxurious mansion

 Chapter 39

    (hehe, it''s the third watch today. Thank you for your support for Potatoes...)


    Out of the courtyard, outside the door, a luxury carriage parked. Its obviously gold-plated frame stabbed people''s eyes in the sun. Three tall white one horned horses hissed gently


    Sighing for the luxury of the carriage in his heart, Liu Feng lowered his head and got into the car, but didn''t forget to leave a sentence: "please, Deacon LADA, help me tell my companions that they don''t have to worry."


    LADA under the car nodded quickly, waved his hand and signaled the coachman to move forward. At the same time, he gave a sharp whistle. A shadow rushed out of the street from afar, bowed his head respectfully and stopped in front of him


    LADA pointed to the courtyard behind him, whispered something in his ear, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder, quickly caught up with the carriage and jumped up


    In the car, the space is somewhat wide, and the gorgeous curtains are neatly arranged in the car. A soft chair is placed in the center, and the soft snow-white fur on it gently stirs. In front of the soft chair, a light smoke rises slowly from a copper Cup in front of the soft chair with a special fragrance


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction as he sat up and felt the softness under his body


    "The city Lord really knows how to enjoy it."


    Liu Feng couldn''t feel the shaking of the carriage and the noise outside. The inside of the car seemed to be an independent space


    Smoke swirling, quiet and comfortable


    However, comfort is comfortable, but it''s too boring. Helpless, Liu Feng had to close his eyes and take a nap, waiting for the arrival of his destination


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Liu Feng, the city Lord''s residence is here." a low voice came from the door and woke Liu Feng from his false sleep


    Lazily, Liu Feng rolled his eyelids, opened the curtain and went out


    There was no one walking on the empty street. Except for trees, only the huge mansion in front of me had some vitality


    He glanced at the huge gate without expression, waved his hand and said to LADA, "let''s go."


    LADA nodded, took a few steps first, stepped forward and politely pushed the gate open for Liu Feng


    The sergeant guarding the door must have received the news, so no one went out to stop LADA''s move


    Liu Feng swayed in front of a row of sergeants in front of the door and followed LADA in front of him


    As soon as I entered the gate, a loud laugh came quickly from a distance: "ha ha, brother Liu, you really give face. Go and have two drinks with me."


    Liu Feng looked at Ao Hao with a smile and said with a smile, "please, brother Ao Hao, how dare I not come?"


    Hearing the compliment, o''hao burst into laughter and looked quite happy


    Everyone likes to listen to compliments, especially those from people of equal status, which will really make people feel satisfied


    Hearing their laughter, LADA retreated very wisely


    Liu Feng looked around at the beautiful scenery and said with a smile, "brother Ao Hao asked someone to invite me. What''s the matter?"


    Ao Hao stood up and said, "what else can I do? I just want to talk to you about the orc duel." he paused and said, "also, my brother, the master here, hero Ott, wants to see you, the young strong man, so..."


    "I''m an unknown boy. What''s worthy of your concern?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes


    "Hei hei, nameless? If your boy''s deeds break out, I''m sure you''ll be more famous than me." Ao Hao said with a Hei hei smile, with an expression that you can''t hide from me


    Liu Feng was stunned and relieved, "do you know?"


    "You and the wolf king made such a big noise. If I don''t know, do I still have the face to speak in front of you?"


    Ao Haobai glanced at Liu Feng


    For this consequence, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shake his head


    "Hey, how''s it going? How was the wolf king in that month? How was his strength?" Ao Hao continued to chase him


    "Draw," Liu Feng replied blandly. Although he did beat the moon wolf king, he didn''t say it. It was shocking to be able to draw with the famous moon wolf king on the mainland, let alone defeat him. Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself, it''s better to be modest


    Ao Hao smashed his mouth and said, "good boy, good... Really good." after that, he seemed unable to express his appreciation. He stretched out his palm and slapped it on Liu Feng''s shoulder


    When Liu Feng felt the great power coming from his shoulder, he pulled out the corners of his mouth and his shoulder trembled slightly, forming a strange arc, which made Ao Hao''s palm empty again


    Ao Hao was a little surprised when he clapped his hands in the air. Experts could detect each other''s movements from the slightest movements, but Liu Feng''s strange flash just now was completely unexpected by AO Hao


    He sighed in his heart: "Mom, this boy has made progress again. He is still young as expected."


    Shaking his head, he threw away the decadence in his heart, restored his forthright, and led Liu Feng to the living room with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    In the rich and wide hall, a huge banquet has been arranged. In the middle of the long table, a fat middle-aged aristocrat is sitting on the table


    As soon as Liu Feng entered the door, he turned his eyes to the fat noble middle-aged man


    A gorgeous aristocratic dress wrapped around his fat body and smiling Mimi''s fat face made him look more like a profiteer than an aristocrat


    It''s hard to imagine that the man who looks like a profiteer is the city master of the "sun never sets" fortress. He firmly nailed the fierce and belligerent Orc Empire to the prairie. He is the famous Archduke Aote of the human continent


    Seeing the two people come in, Archduke Aote quickly got up, walked forward in three steps and two steps, smiled Mimi and said, "this is the strong Liu Feng?"


    For his enthusiasm, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. "The boy is Liu Feng. Is he strong? It''s not up to me."


    Archduke Ott obviously didn''t care much about his modesty and bent down to make an aristocratic salute


    Liu Feng was not familiar with the various aristocratic rites, so he just arched his hand slightly


    Archduke Ott did not show his dissatisfaction with this rude behavior. As a leader, if he didn''t have such tolerance, he wouldn''t get to where he is today


    The forthright Ao Hao couldn''t bear to see the noble etiquette. He shouted impatiently, "why is it so troublesome? Go in, brother Liu Feng." after that, he took Liu Feng and walked directly in


    Ott shook his head helplessly and smiled apologetically at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge banquet, there were only three people. Facing the mountain food, Liu Feng fainted


    He moved slightly in his arms and looked down. A small faucet came out from under his white clothes. A trace of slander appeared in his big eyes, staring at the delicious food on the table


    Let out a crisp voice: "want... I want to eat baa."

 Chapter 40

    Liu Feng was stunned. It''s a good time for the little guy to wake up every time he goes to bed. As long as he comes to eat, he will wake up automatically without calling


    Reluctantly shook his head, picked up a plate of fresh barbecue and put it in front of him


    The little golden body shook, flew into the air, flew around the barbecue, and took a bite from time to time


    For this beautiful snake like pet, Ott didn''t care much. He just smiled and raised a glass to Liu Feng


    Aohao, who was holding a wine glass, was silly. The wine glass fell on the table and the wine spilled


    Ott is not a warrior, so he is not very familiar with the smell of a person or Warcraft, but Aohao is different. He is a strong star and is extremely sensitive to some smells


    Just now, when Xiao Jin woke up, he suddenly noticed a small commotion of the energy of the world around him. The commotion was very small. If he hadn''t noticed it with his heart, it would have leaked out


    Can cause the turmoil of energy between heaven and earth? What level of Warcraft is this?


    Ao Hao''s horror appeared on his face, and his eyes stared at Xiao Jin


    When Ott saw his brother''s appearance, even if he didn''t know much about Warcraft, he also understood that the beautiful little snake in front of him would not be ordinary, but he didn''t know what it was. He could make his always calm brother look like this


    Ao Hao coughed and found that his throat couldn''t make a sound. He quickly grabbed the wine glass and took a hard sip. Just then he felt better, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully, "brother Liu, what is this... You Warcraft?"


    Liu Feng raised his head as he was eating and replied carelessly, "it''s just an ordinary snake. What else can it be?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s vague answer, Ao Hao was a little unwilling, but others didn''t want to say, and he didn''t dare to force, so he had to look at Liu Feng, who was buried in eating


    For such a resentful look, Rao was Liu Feng''s deep skill and couldn''t resist it. He shivered. Liu Feng was helpless. "I really don''t know what Warcraft this is. It was like this when I picked it up."


    Ao Hao was very disappointed. After a long time, he asked in some doubt, "don''t you feel anything different?"


    "Different?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes. "It''s very edible. Does that count?"


    "You... You." Ao Hao, who choked half to death by Liu Feng''s sentence, stared. You couldn''t say anything else for a long time


    Finally, Ott couldn''t see it anymore and ran out to make a round


    In fact, in his heart, he was also very curious about this beautiful Warcraft, but when he saw that his brothers were bad, he chose to be silent


    Dinner among nobles is the most boring and boring


    Don''t talk too much at dinner. It''s also noble etiquette


    A banquet passed slowly in a dreary, and AO Hao''s eyes were always on Xiao Jin


    But no matter how provocative he was, the proud Chinese dragon only threw him an ass, which made him depressed


    As Ott called his attendants to remove the leftover food from the table, the banquet was over


    With a heavy breath in his heart, Liu Feng vowed in his heart that he would never participate in the banquet between nobles again. It was torture


    After eating more than a dozen plates of barbecue, Xiao Jin finally flew from the table with satisfaction, leaving Ao Hao with a natural and unrestrained figure and a childish crisp voice: "you really laugh like a fool."


    Ao Hao''s smiling face stiffened in an instant


    Liu Feng took a mouthful of good wine and spilled it in front of him


    Ott''s fat cheek above also twitched, obviously suffering very hard


    Liu Feng grabbed Xiao Jin, who was still shaking in the air as if he were performing, stuffed him into his arms and said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, brother Ao Hao, this little guy just likes to swear."


    Ao Hao severely pinched his face, smiled bitterly, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Why are you so rude to that little guy?"


    Liu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Looking at your appearance just now, I''m afraid what you did to Xiao Jin


    Ott''s fat face piled up a smile and said with a smile, "Liu Feng, I heard that you fought with the legendary moon wolf king on the prairie?"


    Liu Feng nodded faintly


    "So... How about the wolf king?" Ott said eagerly


    "Very good, very beautiful."


    Thinking of the moon wolf king''s beautiful demeanor, Liu Feng''s heart swung slightly, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he was stunned and said strangely: "why? Lord Ott cares so much about her?"


    Ott held his hands awkwardly and said with a dry smile, "I''m very interested in the wolf king who once besieged me for a month." suddenly, he turned his head: "what did you just say? It''s beautiful?"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. "Most of the ninth order Warcraft can become human bodies. What''s so strange about this?"


    When Ott heard the speech, he was a little relieved. He made a ha ha and muddled through


    "Liu Feng, I have to rely on you for this big duel with the orcs." Ao Hao, who finally returned from his stupor, raised his glass and said with a smile, but his eyes swept in Liu Feng''s arms


    Liu Feng nodded softly. "Don''t thank me. I''m just interested in this kind of event."


    The three of them talked again until it was getting dark. Liu Feng said goodbye to them on the pretext of something


    Looking at the figure disappearing at the door, Ao Hao smiled and asked, "how about it?"


    After hearing the speech, Archduke Aote smiled with satisfaction and nodded: "yes, you are qualified to participate in the Grand Duel."


    Ao Hao patted his chest and said with a proud smile, "of course, you don''t see who introduced it."


    For his pride, Archduke Aote ignored him directly, gave him a hard blow, and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Isn''t it a shame?"


    "Ah." speaking of the snake like Warcraft, Ao Hao sighed all over his face


    "What''s the matter with you? Is that Warcraft great? Why haven''t I heard?" seeing his appearance, Ott frowned and squeezed his already small eyes into a seam


    "You? What do you know, you know your pedantic aristocratic etiquette." Ao Hao disdained Aote. "Just now... That Warcraft, I doubt it is... Holy Warcraft." in the last four words, Ao Hao bit very lightly, as if he couldn''t believe the result


    Archduke Aote''s fat trembled and his face changed sharply: "are you sure?"


    "Er... I dare not," Ao haogan said with a smile


    As soon as Ott stagnated, his anger rushed directly to his forehead and turned into a huge roar: "I''m not sure. You''re talking nonsense here. Get out of here."


    Aohao immediately fled in a panic

 Chapter 41

    (Magic sea, a necromancer, a ghost ship, a fleet of necromancers who are not afraid of death, cross the ocean and pick a world.


    The collision between fire Yao civilization and magic civilization, the magic sea and air war led by Griffin dragon, the side battle between ELF shooter and Zhuge liancrossbow, the natural duel between marine druids and tree spirits


    The sea race, demon race, ice race, element race and other races, as well as the customs of different continents and seas, are fully displayed. Various stories emerge one after another for exploration, business and hegemony.


    "Pirates of the dead", all wonderful stories are unfolded for you. Please pay attention.)


    ==============Split line======================================================================


    On the street, Liu Feng took his little hand in red and moved forward slowly


    After seeing the girl and her bloodstained eyes, the surrounding crowd shivered in their hearts and couldn''t help bypassing the road to let them pass


    Feeling the frightened eyes from the pedestrians around, a trace of sadness and ridicule flashed through the red and bloody pupils. Holding Liu Feng''s small hand, he trembled slightly and pulled it with a little force. It seemed to be drawn out of Liu Feng''s big hand, but he was held hard by the great power from his hands


    "Why do you... Help me? I''m just a person cursed by the devil." red clothes whispered softly


    Liu Feng smiled, stopped, squatted down, lifted up the girl''s beautiful ink with his hand, stared at the pair of demon blood pupils, and said gently, "how do you know that you are cursed by the devil?"


    The red dress smiled a little. There was sadness in the smile. Her little hand pointed to the pair of blood pupils: "it... It is the gift of the devil."


    "No one will agree with a person cursed by the devil. I just want to live an ordinary life. I want family and friends. Am I not qualified to realize such a simple wish?"


    "Why... Why did my family treat me like that? They... They wanted to kill me... Why?"


    Red clothes shouted at Liu Feng crazily. His fingers suddenly stood up and stabbed at the blood pupils


    Look at that momentum. If you are really stabbed, those blood pupils will not be guaranteed


    Liu Feng sighed slightly. He felt a little sour in his heart. Unexpectedly, the girl had such a painful experience. His palm flashed out, grabbed the little hands and gently hugged the girl. The warm voice invaded the dry and cold young heart like spring rain: "who says no one agrees with you? In the future, you will be my family of Liu Feng... I agree with you."


    "I agree with you..."


    The simple four words beat the fragile indifference coat of red clothes to pieces. The little shellfish teeth clenched their lips, crystal fell quietly from the bloody pupils and wet their cheeks


    That little heart, vitality again gently appeared, accompanied by a name, invaded the heart


    "Liu Feng... You agree with me, then I... Agree with you, you are the first and last."


    A smile appeared on the strange little face


    The blood - colored pupils also emit a different light


    Liu Feng smiled, put the girl on her back and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    "Home?" red Yi put her little face on her not wide back and whispered


    "Red."


    "Well?"


    "In the future, don''t care too much about other people''s opinions. Just live happily and feel satisfied."


    The little mouth in red lifted slightly and nodded gently


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the courtyard, the four of them were among them. They were stunned to see the little girl on Liu Feng''s back


    Badas cracked his mouth and laughed: "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect Xiao Feng to be good at this?" he said, and he was very sorry


    Ken directly kicked the dwarf over, turned around and asked in some doubt, "Xiao Feng, is this?"


    "Hehe, she is my sister. You should be nice to her in the future." Liu Feng hehe smiled


    Smelling the speech, the little hand holding his neck suddenly tightened


    Beifa was a little surprised. "Brother Feng, I haven''t heard of you. You have a sister?"


    Liu Feng shrugged. "I just recognized it."


    The crowd was speechless


    "I let her down. Her eyes are strange. Don''t be afraid," Liu Feng warned carefully


    The four nodded and held their heads high


    "Red, come down and meet my friend."


    Red clothes stretched out a small face from the shoulder and looked at the four people


    Bloody eyes


    Ken''s four people were surprised and felt a chill in their hearts surging outward


    No one dared to speak or come forward


    Hongyi seemed to have expected this scene. She blinked her eyelashes carelessly, retracted her small face and pressed it against Liu Feng''s back


    "Hey, what''s your expression? Don''t scare the child." Liu Feng frowned discontentedly


    Only then did the four reflect, but they still stopped and dared not go forward


    Ken smiled awkwardly. "Xiao Feng, we can''t blame us. It''s mainly that the child''s eyes are a little scary."


    The man behind him took a hard breath, as if to suppress his fear, raised his legs and walked forward, whispered, "welcome to the hot mercenary regiment."


    The petite body in red trembled slightly, and the cerebellum nodded slightly


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction and gave kens another hard look, but he also knew that it was not their fault. When he saw these blood pupils for the first time, even he was a little creepy, not to mention others


    The three embarrassed by Liu Feng''s white eyes finally slowly raised their courage, walked forward and said welcome


    The simple welcome ceremony was finally completed in the hesitation of several people


    Liu Feng put down his red clothes, pulled him in front of him and whispered, "after them, you can be regarded as a friend."


    His big red eyes swept over several people and nodded indifferently


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun slanted, and the whole world was flushed by the red sunlight


    In the small courtyard


    Liu Feng waved his hands slowly. A small vortex gently turned in the heart of his hand, emitting a faint white light


    Not far behind him, the red dress stood up, and the blood pupil stared at the vortex in Liu Feng''s palm. It seemed that he was very interested in it


    Liu Feng''s feet kept moving slowly according to some law, his hands on the vortex, rotating left and right


    The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth is constantly rippling gently with the vortex


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s feet stopped, and his hands stopped. If he looked back, he couldn''t help but be surprised


    Red clothes had left the original position, just a few meters behind Liu Feng, waving his palms slowly, and his steps moved slightly


    This is clearly the Taijiquan just played by Liu Feng


    Liu Feng knocked his forehead unthinkable. "After watching it for a while, she learned it? Is she the legendary martial arts genius?"


    When I looked carefully again, I finally found something wrong. Although the dance track of red hands was the same as that of Liu Feng, there were many differences in the movement of feet


    I was a little relieved, but I also had a thought


    He stepped forward, broke the red dress and took her to the stone chair


    "Are you interested in my kung fu?" Liu Feng asked softly


    Red dress nodded, and a little expectation appeared in the blood pupil


    Liu Feng pondered again, pulled his little hand in red, closed his eyes, and sent his true Qi


    Liu Feng held her little hand in her red dress, and a touch of red glow flew on her cold little face. Although she was a little young, her eyes and ridicule for many years made her mind no less than that of an adult


    With the penetration of true Qi, the shocked look gradually filled Liu Feng''s face


    "How is that possible?

 Chapter 42

    (biochemical crazy doctor in the alien world (Book No. 1020767)... A friend''s new book, which is on the list at night. It''s a very interesting book. You can go and have a look.)


    ==========================================================================================


    Liu Feng nodded lightly, bent his mouth, flicked his slender white fingers and said, "brother Ao Hao, I have a condition. Please promise."


    Ao Hao was stunned and said anxiously, "I said, brother, don''t leave me behind at this time. It''s related to the war between the two countries."


    Liu Feng smiled: "don''t worry, brother, it''s not a great condition, but you know I''m young, don''t you?"


    O''hao nodded honestly. The star power in his early twenties was unbelievable


    "The talented students in those colleges have higher eyes than the top. They certainly won''t pay attention to me, and I hate others to look at me with different eyes. Therefore, I hope you can give them to me for" exercise ". How about it?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Feng flashed a malicious light


    Ao Hao was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. Just when Liu Feng thought he wouldn''t agree, he smiled and laughed


    "Ha ha, I thought you were going to say what conditions, which surprised me. Don''t worry about this. Every time the college team comes to the" sun doesn''t set ", they will have a centralized training, and the person who trains them has always been me. You want to train them? I''ll let you do it. Anyway, I hate teaching people."


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction


    "Well, brother, but you can''t do anything about this training," Ao Hao said


    Liu Feng said with an indifferent smile: "don''t worry, there won''t be any major event, that is, it will frustrate their spirit. Even if something happens, I will bear it myself."


    Ao Hao stared and said discontentedly, "brother, this is looking down on me. You can train those cubs as long as you don''t kill them. With my friendship with the presidents of the four colleges, this little thing can still be solved."


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile


    After chatting with Liu Feng for a while, Ao Hao got up and left. When he left, he glanced again. He had been sitting in a chair without talking in red


    Watching Ao Hao''s strong back disappear into the darkness outside the door, Liu Feng turned around, walked to red clothes, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Xiaonizi, what''s your temper?"


    Red dress raised her strange little face, filled with killing intention in her bloody pupils, and said coldly, "I''ll kill those people from the four colleges."


    Liu Feng was stunned and knocked his head with a headache: "did they annoy you? Are you going to kill them? And with your skill, people can solve you with one move."


    "They annoyed you, so they should be killed," said red Yi, with a low whisper


    "Oh, well, I''ll do my own business. Don''t make trouble for me, you know?" Liu Feng gently flicked his fingers and his little face as smooth as jade in red clothes, warning


    Red dress nodded reluctantly


    "Oh, well, go to bed."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Liu Feng got out of bed early. When she walked into the courtyard, she saw a figure slowly and hard playing Tai Chi and the sweat on her small face. However, Liu Feng understood that she had practiced for a long time


    Suddenly there was a surge of anger in his heart. He rushed forward and said angrily, "what are you trying so hard to do? Didn''t I tell you that what you need to practice Kung Fu is natural?"


    Feeling Liu Feng''s anger, he felt some grievances on his little red face, bit his lips and whispered, "I just want to help you."


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "it''s the greatest help to me if you give me good obedience. Well, go and have a rest."


    He sent the red clothes into the room, gently covered the quilt, scraped his pretty nose with his fingers, smiled and said, "OK, go to sleep."


    Looking at the sleepy little face, Liu Feng felt an inexplicable warm current in his heart. He bowed his head and kissed the smooth forehead. Then he left at ease


    When Liu Feng walked out of the door, red clothes quietly opened the blood pupil, stroked his forehead with a small hand, put a touch of red glow on his strange face, and whispered, "I will let myself grow up in order to help you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In order to stay at home to take care of red clothes, Liu Feng didn''t go out in the morning. Anyway, the team of the college arrived in the afternoon


    As soon as he finished his meal in the morning, Ao Hao sent someone to urge him, and the person who came was LADA, who had several affinity with Liu Feng


    "Hei hei, Lord Liu Feng, Lord Ao Hao asked me to come over and tell you that the members of the four colleges are coming this year. If you are free, follow me to the city master''s residence. The Archduke and Lord Ao Hao are already waiting for you there." LADA smiled and Mimi bent down and said


    Liu Feng nodded, pulled red clothes, smiled and said, "then please deacon LADA."


    LADA quickly waved and said with a smile, "Lord Liu Feng, aren''t you ashamed of me?" then he hurried to lead the way


    Liu Feng took red clothes and followed him leisurely


    After entering the city master''s residence again, LADA took Liu Feng and them to the subsequent martial arts practice field. In the field, Aohao and Archduke Aote had sat in their chairs and waited quietly


    Seeing Liu Feng coming, they both stood up, smiled and nodded. It seems that Liu Feng''s position in their mind is not low


    In the face of these two giants, Liu Feng naturally did not dare to neglect them. He quickly bent slightly to show his respect


    The clever LADA had already moved two chapters of chairs from one side and respectfully put them behind Liu Feng and Hongyi


    For his thoughtfulness, Liu Feng nodded with gratitude and sat down gently with red clothes


    Archduke Aote didn''t look surprised at the girl with blood pupil who followed Liu Feng. Presumably, Aohao had told him this


    Carrying the water from LADA, Liu Feng took a small sip and asked with a smile, "what? Two adults, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    The two of them, of course, understood who they were, and nodded slightly. Otter said, "don''t worry. According to the eyeliner, they are already in town. They should arrive soon."


    Liu Feng nodded gently, stopped talking, and sneered: "Nikolay snow, do you remember the black haired man who was trampled under your dignity in the tavern? Do you remember what he said?"


    Drink up the water in the cup and draw a cold smile at the corners of your mouth


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed quietly, Liu Feng always closed his eyes and refreshed himself, and the people sitting there were very human. There was still some patience. Even in red, he closed his blood red eyelashes and refreshed himself


    On the wide training ground, there was silence, only the bass that someone drank water from time to time


    ¡­¡­


    A report broke the silence


    "My Lord, the members of the four colleges have arrived at the gate of the city master''s house."


    "Invite them in," Ott waved expressionless


    Liu Feng still closed his eyes, but his ears flickered slightly


    A sound of footsteps of varying degrees approached quickly


    The gate of the training ground was pushed open and a group of dignified young men and women quickly entered


    Liu Feng gently opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed at the girl in front of the group... He was still a tight purple swordsman''s suit, his cold and arrogant look, and his waist length purple hair


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, "Nikolay snow, I finally saw you."


    =========(because there was a mistake in the chapter, Nikolay Xue glanced slightly at Liu Feng sitting in the chair. There was a flash of confusion in her purple pupil. It seems that she had forgotten the "magic and martial waste man" who dropped cruel words in the tavern


    Liu Feng''s dress today is still white, but this dress was made by Archduke Aote and sent to him. Nikolay snow is very familiar with this gorgeous cloth, so she just takes the young man sitting in the chair as the son of a big family, so she glanced at it and moved her eyes away


    The party stepped forward quickly and respectfully saluted ohao and Ott. As for the young people behind them, they ignored them directly and automatically


    Liu Feng raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, they are arrogant people."


    The four people standing in the front must be the leaders of the four colleges, that is, the only four top eight in this team


    According to the regulations, they are required to report their own grades and the affiliation of the college


    Beauty is a disaster. Nikolay snow took a step forward and bent slightly: "Nikolay snow, eighth order sky swordsman, Star Blue College."


    Beside him, a handsome young man in a blue magic robe smiled and said, "Lan Ying, the eighth level water system great mage, Meike Empire, the Royal Magic Academy."


    Beside him was a knight, covered in a set of silver armor, shining with silver light and dazzling. He nodded and smiled at the two giants: "gonza, eighth order crystal knight, HOS Empire, Dragon Knight college."


    The last one was obviously a fighter. He had only a leather coat on his upper body, revealing most of his bare arms. He was the tallest and strongest in the group. The fist fingers on his fists and gloves were extremely sharp. He said with a buzzing voice: "Lion War, eighth order Saint fighter, mid summer Empire, yaoyue college."


    The other eight level seven students also came forward to sign up in turn, but they couldn''t attract Liu Feng''s attention. They just glanced at it and moved away


    Ao Hao smiled and was obviously satisfied. Lang said, "I won''t introduce myself. You are familiar with me and don''t talk nonsense. You will receive training in accordance with the regulations in the next five days."


    Obviously, they all know this, so they don''t show any other expression. The ninth order Star strong man has the ability and qualification to train them


    Seeing the people''s expressions, Ao Hao smiled and said, "but this time your trainer is not me, but him." he pointed to Liu Feng, who sat quietly on the chair with his fingers crossed behind him


    Everyone was surprised and looked down. At first glance, it was ordinary, at second glance, it was still ordinary


    These people, who are not arrogant, who are not called genius in the college, think they are the strongest among the younger generation, but now, they have to let a person about their age train. How can they be convinced


    The twelve people in the party all looked at Liu Feng badly, and their eyes were full of provocation


    For their provocative eyes, Liu Feng didn''t even lift his eyelids. He stretched out his hand and took a small drink


    Seeing his arrogant expression, sparks were already beating in everyone''s eyes


    Nikolay snow slightly tilted her head and looked at the familiar outline. Her proud face was a little surprised. She asked coldly, "Lord Ao Hao, according to the regulations, you should be our trainer, but why should we change people temporarily at this time?"


    Ao Hao smiled, twisted his waist and said with a smile, "Hey, it was originally mine, but when he went to" Le Lou "last night, he accidentally sprained his waist. Hey, so..."


    In the training ground, everyone''s face was slightly pumping, and even Liu Feng quietly touched the cold sweat on his head


    "Le Lou", where is that? Although Liu Feng hasn''t been there, he still knows that it is the "brothel" on earth, where he sprained his waist? What other reason can there be besides doing it too hard? What Liu Feng admired most was that this guy said it with a straight face and no embarrassment


    Nikolay Snow''s cold face was flushed, but then she returned to the cold and said coldly, "Lord Ao Hao, please respect yourself and choose the people to train us. You do have this right, but we also have our rules. The weak don''t train with the strong." when she said this, her tone was full of disdain, if there was any point


    Liu Feng smiled gently and shook his head in his heart: "Nikolay snow, you are still that domineering and annoying look." he slowly got up, adjusted the whole snow-white clothes, played the nonexistent dust, walked to the position side by side with AO Hao, raised his eyelids slightly, swept the people once, smiled and said, "you despise me?"


    The crowd was silent


    With his fingers crossed, Liu Feng said with a smile: "you may be a" genius "in the college? However, you are not fart in my eyes. Here, including Miss Nikolay snow."


    When they heard the speech, they were furious, their eyes flashed cold, and their weapons rose slightly


    Nikolay snow purple eyelashes, gently blinked and said disdainfully, "don''t just talk with the skin of your mouth."


    Ao Hao and AO te were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy came so simply that he offended everyone in one sentence. Just trying to speak, Liu Feng stopped them first


    "Two adults, you may go out first and let me" communicate "with them?" Liu Feng smiled Mimi. When he saw them, he hesitated and comforted them: "don''t worry, I won''t be too serious, just want to frustrate their spirit."


    The two had to nod, throw a pity look at the twelve, shake their heads and sigh and go out. As Ao Hao walked past Nikolay snow, he whispered: "little girl, in your grandfather''s face, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t annoy him, or you''ll suffer. However, what he said is true."


    What did he say? What sentence? Of course it''s that sentence. You''re not a fart in my eyes


    Nikolay Xue was slightly stunned, and a trace of disbelief and disapproval flashed on her pretty face. She didn''t listen to Ao Hao''s words


    Seeing this, Ao Hao had to sigh helplessly, ran out quickly, closed the door gently, smiled bitterly at his brother behind him and said, "it seems these guys have suffered."


    Archduke Aote nodded with a wry smile, agreed with his words, and waved to the LADA on the side, "look here, don''t let Liu Feng teach them too badly. When necessary, we must go out and stop them." then he told Ao Hao to withdraw


    LADA blushed and cursed in his heart, "shit, tell me to stop them? My body is dead next to him." but his resentment can''t be heard. Even if it is heard by the two giants, there will be no response


    Don''t subordinates help their superiors when necessary?


    "I hope Liu Feng doesn''t teach them too badly. Ah... Distress."

 Chapter 43

    On the training ground, the atmosphere was quiet. In the eyes of the twelve people, a cold light flashed and stared at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng did not look at them. He took Xiao Jin out of his arms and carefully handed it to red Yi. Red Yi took it in curiously. This was the first time she saw Xiao Jin


    Lazily stretched a lazy waist, Liu Feng rolled his eyelids: "are you coming together? Or who came first?"


    For Liu Feng''s disregard and arrogance again, everyone was confused again


    Nikolay snow took a step forward and said coldly, "let me experience the master''s skill."


    Liu Feng glanced at her, flicked his fingers and said carelessly, "draw your sword, or you won''t have a chance."


    Nikolay Snow''s pretty face flashed angrily and sneered, "adults don''t have to take care of me. Just take care of yourself. Moreover, I won''t keep my hand at that time."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, "are you ready?"


    Nikolay snow took a deep breath and said coldly, "go ahead."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His body shook slightly, "instant."


    The figure disappeared in an instant, leaving a residual shadow standing with a smile


    Nikolay snow purple pupil suddenly shrinks, the space ring in his hand flashes, a long sword appears in his hand, it''s too late to hold it, and a soft laugh rings in his ear: "with your skill, dare you call a genius? I don''t even fart."


    Nikolay Xuemei''s pretty face flashed a trace of shame and anger, but she didn''t dare to move slightly, because at the vest, a warm palm was vaguely printed on her heart. As long as she vomited her strength, she would fall on the spot


    The crowd looked at Nikolay snow, who was subdued with one move, and their eyes were full of disbelief


    They all know the strength of Nikolay snow. The eighth order sky swordsman... Can''t even walk away from the young man in front of him... The young man is so strong


    Nikolay snow silver teeth bit and said angrily, "you just rely on your speed. What''s the big deal?"


    Liu Feng sneered: "Miss Nikolay snow, you are also in your early twenties. Won''t you be so naive? When you fight with others, they will abandon what they are good at and fight with you?"


    Nikolay snow was dumb. When he was a talent, he was angry. Unexpectedly, being caught by this guy was another ridicule


    Liu Feng saw her unconvinced face and smiled coldly: "why? Unconvinced? Then I''ll give you another chance." his body swayed again, returned to the lingering shadow, and coincided with it


    Horror reappeared on the faces of the crowd


    Liu Feng smiled, pointed to Nikolay snow, disdained to hook, and said with a smile, "come on, you do it first this time."


    Nikolay snow silver''s teeth clenched the rosy lips, and the simple long sword in his hand sent out a hot light. The huge fighting spirit came out of his body and pressed down the smiling young man in the void


    Feeling the pressure from the whole body, Liu Feng looked slightly at the corners of his mouth. "It''s really a Tianjiao girl who hasn''t experienced actual combat. Compared with several blood wolves, such weak fighting spirit doesn''t seem to be a level."


    Li also managed the seemingly huge pressure of fighting spirit, smiled and said, "your fighting spirit is only this strength?"


    Looking at the hateful smile and the sharp words on that face, Nikolay Snow''s pretty face turned red. With her anger, she gently stirred, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "try it."


    Liu Feng shrugged. "You''d better go first. I''m afraid you''ll lose again as soon as I do it. It''s not fun."


    After being satirized by Liu Feng again and again, Nikolay snow finally couldn''t bear it. Usually, with her appearance and family background, who saw a salute that was not respectful, who had been so insulted today


    The jade hand clenched the handle of the sword, and the tone was cold to the bone: "I don''t care who you are, I will kill you." with the coldness of her tone, the fighting spirit on the primitive long sword in her hand became stronger and stronger


    Liu Feng disdained with a smile: "what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? With your strength? Or your family background? If you really remove your family background, you won''t even enter the roadside beggars in my eyes."


    Nikolay Snow''s face was green and her eyes were full of resentment. The hand holding the sword tightened again, the heel bounced, turned into a purple line and ran to Liu Feng. The long sword in her hand drew a full moon and shouted coldly, "the full moon danced and cut." as she spit out her words, the fighting spirit soared on the simple long sword, and a full moon loomed at the tip of the sword


    Liu Feng was still unmoved when he felt the fighting spirit more than doubled. He sucked the strength in his right palm. On the weapon rack more than ten meters away, a huge hammer fiercely shot into Liu Feng''s open right hand


    After a light dance, a hammer of more than 100 kilograms sounded in the void


    The full moon above the tip of the sword became more and more substantive. Nikolay snowed and waved fiercely


    The full moon crossed the void with a simple long sword, leaving a dark trace, and quickly cut Liu Feng''s head


    Outside the venue, eleven people stared at Nikolay without blinking. Snow''s full moon cut like a dance was shocked by the fighting spirit on it


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids slightly and looked at the rapidly approaching full moon. His Qi poured into the hammer and gave out a faint silver light


    The attack arrived in the blink of an eye


    Liu Feng swung the hammer with his right hand and smashed the full moon with huge wind pressure


    "Bang, Ding." two loud noises followed in the field


    A purple figure flew more than ten meters directly by huge force, marking a trace on the ground


    The crowd was shocked again


    His eyes swept quickly. In the field, Liu Feng was waving a hammer as if nothing had happened


    Clapped his hands, threw the hammer on the ground, strode to Nikolay snow, who was lying on the ground, and said with a condescending smile, "what? Are you convinced? If you don''t agree, you can come again."


    Nikolay snow was so ashamed and angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out and said, "I don''t accept it."


    "Oh, then come again." Liu Feng nodded and said ruthlessly


    Nikolay snow stood up stubbornly


    "However, I still want to say, good sword." Liu Feng smiled


    Nikolay snow proudly held his chest up, "my sword technique is ancestral, of course..."


    Before she finished her pride, Liu Feng disdained to interrupt, "I said that your sword is good, not that your sword is good. Don''t be amorous."


    Nikolay Xue''s pretty face turned red again. Yu pointed to Liu Feng tremblingly and wanted to scold, but her good tutor didn''t let her have half a lethal word in her heart, so she didn''t hold a word for a long time


    Liu Feng frowned and said impatiently, "are you ready? When you''re cleaned up, you have to train those guys over there."


    Liu Feng''s voice was not deliberately concealed, so a word passed into the ears of 11 people outside the field. Outside the field, 11 people were stunned at first, and then took a big step back. When they were reflected, their faces were a little red, and they hurriedly stepped back


    In the field, the two figures began to fight again


    For the first time, Nikolay snow was kicked off


    The second time, Nikolay snow was knocked over by a slap


    The third time, ibid


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Liu Feng mercilessly kick back and forth such a beautiful woman like a sandbag, the 11 people outside... Their scalp felt a little numb


    Once again, Liu Feng knocked him to the ground mercilessly, and Nikolay snow finally couldn''t help dripping down the crystal in her eyes


    No matter how strong her strength is, she is also a girl. She has never been so insulted. Even if she competes with others on weekdays, others are gentle when they see her beauty or family background. How could she ever be so embarrassed as today


    Looking at Nikolay snow squatting on the ground crying, Liu Feng slowly took a breath and said coldly, "next."

 Chapter 44

    Lan Ying coughed, then laughed and said, "that... That, instructor, how do you plan to train us?"


    Twelve pairs of eyes stared at Liu Feng tightly


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng said indifferently, "it''s no big deal to train." when he looked up and saw the unbelieving eyes in the eyes of the people, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "look at you. You''re still the elite of the four colleges. You''re afraid of training like this."


    Nikolay snow refused to accept the cold hum: "who knows what abnormal method you will come up with. Aren''t you afraid it can work?"


    Liu Feng tilted his lips and said in a deep voice, "since what you lack is the consciousness between life and death, I''ll let you experience it yourself."


    "Where to experience?" lion Zhan grabbed his head and asked


    Liu Feng stood up and said softly, "the arena of life and death."


    "What?" the crowd was shocked


    Nikolay Xuedai frowned and directly objected: "no, we don''t go there. It''s a place for nobles to have fun. I don''t want to be seen by them as a slave."


    Although the rest did not object, they did not move to prove what they thought


    Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow, and was a little angry at her superior tone. He turned and stared at her, sneering: "Do you think you are noble? Do you think it''s a cheap place? Tell me, where are you noble? If you weren''t born with good luck and a good family background, what qualifications do you have to look down on others? Besides, you haven''t been to that place like you? Why? It''s very enjoyable?"


    By Liu Feng''s extremely rude words, his body shook a little. In the purple pupil, the moisture was brewing quietly. He severely pumped the snow-white nose and pulled back the tears that wanted to roll down. In a crisp voice, he cried less: "I don''t feel superior again. I just feel that I''m not used to being treated as... Like... Animals."


    Looking at the crystal on that pretty face, Liu Feng thought Microsoft, but he rushed it to the horizon. The wind can''t rise


    He relaxed his tone a little. "You are not familiar with life and death struggle now. Here, only this way can quickly make you understand the risks and areas that need attention. Of course." when he reached here, it became colder and colder, "Of course, if you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you. In the duel with the orcs, you won''t have to play at all, so as not to lose your lives and pollute our faces."


    With that, he ignored Nikolay snow and walked directly to the door. "Make your own decision. Come out if you want to go, or go back to the college if you can''t go out."


    Nikolay snow looked at the thin figure that disappeared behind the door. Bei teeth nibbled and was extremely wronged. Unexpectedly, he said a little dissatisfaction and was treated like this. He felt a little angry, but he wanted to return to the college now? It''s better to die. Grandpa must be the first one to teach his own people a lesson. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help stamping his feet, I followed him out and scolded in my heart, "damn guy, when this duel is over, you see how I can deal with you."


    When they saw someone taking the lead, they slowly became the backbone and followed out one by one


    Outside the gate, Liu Feng leaned against the wall and looked at Nikolay snow, who rushed out first. He glanced and laughed: "Oh, what? Miss Nikolay, do you really dare to go?"


    Seeing that hateful face, Nikolay snow was very angry. He wanted to rush up now, step on it with his feet, vent his anger, bite his silver teeth, sneer and say, "what will you do in addition to bullying me a woman?"


    Liu Feng rolled his eyelids. "Do you think I''m aiming at you?"


    Nikolay snow snorted coldly, and asked with some doubt, "have we met?"


    Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow, slightly mocked at the corners of his mouth, and sneered at himself: "it''s really a noble man who forgets many things."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng kept silent. He didn''t have to say anything to her at all. Maybe she will remember when she came on a whim. Now... I''d better be ready to accept my strict training


    Looking up at the twelve people standing in front of him, Liu Feng nodded expressionless and took the lead to the outside without saying a word


    The crowd hurried along


    "Dark hell" is the most famous death arena of "the sun never sets". There are tens of thousands of nobles who come to enjoy the stimulation and mercenaries who want to earn some extra money every day. The huge human resource market has brought great benefits to "dark hell"


    And its leader, MOA, is also very smart and capable. He can eat well in the "sun does not set" and has made many aristocrats and strong heroes. Even the "sun does not set" Archduke aut has several connections


    But today, I suddenly received a call from Archduke aut and gave him a task... For this task, MOA has pulled out all the remaining hairs on his head


    The teams of the four colleges need to go to their own venues to find the feeling of life and death? Among the 12 people in the line, except for a few who have ordinary family backgrounds, the rest have extremely huge backgrounds in their respective empires. It''s only a matter of words for anyone to want to close down their own small arena


    He cursed the man who had the idea, and MOA walked back and forth in the room


    "Here they are, sir." a whispered report suppressed MOA''s irritability, meditated for a moment, and clenched his teeth. "Shit, go step by step."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng lazily took twelve people to the huge "dark hell", looked at the continuous team at the door and nodded with satisfaction


    Nicola, snow and ice, had some uneasiness. The hot sight around her made her bored. When Liu Feng looked at her leisurely face, her anger surged in her heart.


    For her dissatisfaction, Liu Feng directly ignored her and didn''t look at her. He stared at the magic font suspended in mid air, "don''t want to wait? Just go back."


    After eating another turtle, Nikolay snow was very angry. She really didn''t understand it. She knew that he would encounter this kind of counterattack when she asked him, but she couldn''t help spitting it out


    Glancing at the corner of his eye, he saw the smiling look on his companion''s face, and his anger couldn''t help surging up again


    Flies are great creatures. They exist everywhere and appear randomly regardless of space, geography and time, such as


    "Hello, beautiful lady. I''m Viscount Fett lager. My father is the Marquis of" the sun never sets ". Don''t you know I have the honor to know your name?" a greasy young man, dressed in noble clothes, sneaked out, and the annoying voice was spitting out of his mouth


    Liu Feng glanced at him and moved away. This kind of garbage is not worthy of his waste of words


    What kind of person is Nikolay snow? In addition to constantly eating crap in Liu Feng''s hands, she really didn''t get any other anger. She looked cold and said coldly, "get out."


    Viscount lager''s smiling face stiffened. "Miss, don''t you give me face? I think I''m" the sun doesn''t set or have some reputation. You''d better listen to... "


    Before the Viscount spoke, he was directly kicked to the ground by Nicholas snow, who was already angry. He covered his legs and howled miserably


    The surrounding space seemed quiet


    All eyes turned to Nikolay Xue''s Xiu long jade legs. Liu Feng''s face was strange and looked at that pretty face


    Fixed by Liu Feng''s strange eyes, Nikolay snow blushed and thought he would scold again. He quickly apologized: "it was he who annoyed me here that I kicked him."


    Liu Feng glanced at the Viscount who couldn''t roll on the ground again and turned his eyes: "I didn''t say anything. What''s your hurry? I just thought, your angle is extremely tricky and professional, and has a bright future... Well, have you practiced for a long time?"


    Nikolay Snow''s pretty face was bright red again, but he didn''t object. It seems that this tricky leg was accumulated with experience, poor man... Poor viscount

 Chapter 45

    When MOA rushed out of the gate, it was the rolling Viscount lac on the ground who caught his eye. Then he looked at the beautiful purple haired woman with cold face. He didn''t understand the beginning and end of the matter. He greeted the women of the lac family mercilessly and smiled at the young man in white: "ha ha ha, sir, please come inside. I''ve prepared what you need."


    Liu Feng smiled and arched his hand: "you must be the president of MOA? Ha ha, it''s really troublesome."


    MOA quickly waved his hands and said that he did not dare. He did not look at the sad howling of his old acquaintances on the ground, and carefully bent down to lead the way


    Liu Feng waved his hand and led a group of people into the dark gate. When entering the gate, his lips wriggled slightly, and a sound was bound by internal Qi and transmitted to Nikolay Snow''s ears


    "It''s a good leg, huh. I like it."


    Nikolay Xue was stunned. He really couldn''t believe his ears. The devil praised himself? My heart suddenly raised an inexplicable comfortable feeling. My slender and beautiful eyelashes blinked gently, but there was no trace on my face. Instead, I snorted disdainfully


    Liu Feng didn''t care. He smiled at MOA in front of him and said, "President MOA, please find a place for me alone later, otherwise these noble people behind me can''t stand it."


    Moya wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "of course, sir, do I dare to let you perform in the grand arena? Moreover, Archduke Aote has already said hello."


    The twelve people behind him breathed heavily and finally let go of their depression. Although they have promised to come here for training, their identities are really different. When training, they will be tied up because of their mood, causing some unnecessary harm


    Liu Feng himself is not a fool. Although he said that in the city hall, it was just a blow to their superior arrogance. It would be unrealistic if they were to compete with slaves in public. After all, this is not an equal earth. Slaves are inevitable in the evolution of world civilization, and Liu Feng does not have that lofty ambition, What to do, an epoch-making hero to save slaves


    Lan Ying smiled and complimented, "instructor, you''d better think of us. It''s not so inhumane."


    The people who received the benefits also nodded in agreement, and even the proud Nikolay snow nodded gently


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes: "who cares for you? I''m just worried that the venue of the president of MOA will be smashed by your angry parents."


    The crowd laughed twice and quickly shut up


    The front MOA''s footsteps trembled and scolded bitterly: "shit, it''s your bastard''s attention... It''s fucking rotten."


    However, he did not dare to reveal the words in his heart. Seeing that the group of arrogant young people behind him were trained like sheep by the black haired man, he must be very strong. After mixing in the death arena for so long, his eyesight is very poisonous. Don''t look at the lazy look of the leading young man, but once it erupts, the strength will be shocking


    Turning a few corners again, a spacious and bright small arena appeared in front of us


    Liu Feng looked around for a week and nodded with satisfaction. This kind of arena is somewhat the same as that of ancient Rome on earth. There are layers of upward seats around it. In the middle, there is a wide venue


    Liu Feng and others are located four or five feet high, just able to overlook the whole audience


    With a slight nod, Liu Feng supported the guardrail and jumped down directly. He landed in the field like a fallen leaf. He waved to them to come down


    Liu Feng''s natural and unrestrained posture was admired by many men


    Looking at the people who jumped down like divers, Liu Feng shook his head silently. Only Lan Ying slowly shook down with feather falling technique. Even MOA showed a little fighting spirit and jumped down directly


    Liu Feng''s eyes were fixed on the four thick iron doors in the field. There was a trace of blood and violence


    "President MOA, call people out. Remember, as long as you are above level five, the higher the better."


    MOA nodded quickly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. You''re satisfied." after saying that, he patted his hands gently. An iron door opened. The dark tunnel didn''t see the bottom


    "Crash, crash." the sound of the collision of iron chains came out slowly from the tunnel


    The huge smell of blood became stronger and stronger. The twelve people looked at each other with some fear, and they all saw a touch of fear


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded imperceptibly


    With the collision of the chain sound getting stronger and stronger, several strong figures slowly walked out of the deep darkness


    The six big men appeared in front of them, with huge scars on their naked upper bodies, showing what a terrible battle they had experienced


    With the appearance of the six people, the smell of blood and violence soared in the field. Nikolay, Xue and others looked pale and couldn''t help but step back. Even MOA, often influenced by this smell, also stepped back. Only Liu Feng''s thin body was as stable as Mount Tai in front of the huge smell of blood and violence


    Nodded, Liu Feng said with satisfaction: "yes, two seven steps and four six steps."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s remark about his strength, the six men were slightly surprised and locked their eyes on the seemingly ordinary young man


    The hoarse voice came from the strong man in the middle: "you... Are very strong."


    Walking on the edge of death for many years, he smelled danger on the young man in front of him, which his former opponents had never given


    "My Lord, his name is Burt. He is the trump card in our field. He is a seven rank fighter. He has played 323 times, with 313 wins, 5 defeats and 5 draws."


    Liu Feng was a little surprised, but he was not surprised by the number of games he had won, but because he was surprised that he had survived five failures... There was no failure in the death arena, because the loser only died on the arena, and there was only one person standing on the arena


    It seemed that he was aware of Liu Feng''s doubts. MOA explained: "in those five competitions, he broke each other''s legs before he lost. However, according to some special regulations of the arena, he was sentenced to lose in those games. Therefore, he lost."


    Liu Feng nodded clearly, smiled and said, "President of MOA, will they give it to me later? Whatever I do?"


    MOA smiled and nodded. "Archduke Ott has told me that these slaves will be yours. Whatever you do."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and took a step. A light sentence reminded the six people of the already cooled boiling in their hearts


    "Do you want to be free? Do you want to get rid of the status of slave?" looking at the six people''s flushed faces because of excitement, the corners of their mouths slightly hooked, pointing to the twelve people behind them, smiled and said: "as long as you teach them what is life and death battle, I will give you freedom. How about it?"


    Looking along his fingers, the six people nodded heavily. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and the violent breath vomited out: "can you really keep your word?"


    "I don''t like to lie. You can only trust me if you want to be free." Liu Feng shrugged, turned around and shouted coldly to the 12 people who were a little timid: "it''s still time for you to quit now, otherwise it''ll be late if you want to quit after suffering."


    "That''s it again," they complained fiercely at the bottom of their hearts, straightened their chest and took a step forward


    "Since you all chose to stay... Then... The training begins."

 Chapter 46

    Supercomputer (Book No. 1161977)


    Chen Xu lost his computer, so he thought of a way.


    Take a thick piece of paper and write the following paragraph on the paper in black ink that does not fade easily:


    "My children and grandchildren, I am your ancestor Chen Xu. Now it''s 12:07 Beijing time on September 1, 2006. Today, your ancestor I encountered the worst thing in my life - on the first day of my university, my laptop worth 8000 yuan was stolen. If you are my descendant, do something for my ancestor.


    If the legendary time machine has appeared in your time, please send a laptop to my current time period. The address is room 207, building 14, HeXie University, XX City, XX Province. "


    A minute later, a computer from the future fell from the sky


    This book has wonderful campus life, flying and beautiful girls, those wonderful and unforgettable memories, that golden age of our life.


    To tell you the truth, this profile is very creative. Hehe, the content must be very good. It''s a good book. I suggest you don''t let go

 Chapter 47

    When Liu Feng returned to the courtyard, his mood completely calmed down and recovered his lazy appearance in the past


    Quietly walked into the yard, a small red figure was printed into his eyes, and a small strange snake rolled lazily on the stone table behind him, sprinkling on the warm sunlight


    Red dress was sitting cross legged at this time. A trace of white smoke rose from the back of her head and twitched slightly on her little face. It seemed that she was enduring something


    Liu Feng looked at it carefully for a while and was surprised. The girl wanted to gather the cyclone, rushed up, printed her palm on the back of red clothes, and filled her body with huge real Qi


    Hongyi''s body was in a mess, and countless Qi was moving randomly, hitting her weak meridians, and severe pain was caused by it


    Liu Feng carefully controlled the input of his true Qi to prevent the huge flow of true Qi from damaging the meridians in Hongyi''s body, resulting in an obstacle to Hongyi''s becoming a strong man in the future


    The Qi in Hongyi''s body came from the same source as Liu Feng''s, or Liu Feng''s Qi was more advanced and complete than her. Therefore, soon, Liu Feng gathered those disorderly Qi


    Liu Feng''s huge genuine Qi was mixed with a little genuine Qi that belonged to red clothes. He quickly turned several circles in the red clothes meridians, expanded and warmed the weak meridians for a circle. He was about to withdraw. Suddenly, there was a huge suction force from the red clothes Dantian, trying to suck Liu Feng''s genuine Qi in


    Liu Feng was shocked and concentrated quickly. He controlled the Qi to compete with the inexplicable suction force. However, because it was in red clothes, and the suction force seemed to be related to red clothes, Liu Feng did not dare to increase his strength. After feeling that the force was getting stronger and stronger, he had no choice but to give up the Qi and withdraw from red clothes


    When he opened his eyes, the first thing that came into his eyes was the body of red clothes, which was constantly flashing red light. The red light gave Liu Feng a familiar feeling. It was the amazing killing intention that came out of the body of red clothes from time to time


    "What a strange killing intention... It''s materialized." Liu Feng whispered in some horror. The momentum is materialized. It can only be done by the strong stars of the ninth order... Unexpectedly, the killing intention in red clothes is so huge... Who is red clothes? Why is there such a strange killing intention? And... It seems natural? Is it really the curse of the devil?


    Liu Feng was shrouded in a mass of fog and had no clue. He shook his head depressed. Without an answer, he had to abandon them temporarily and concentrate on red clothes


    The red light seems to do no harm to red clothes. After it quickly enveloped red clothes, the little face of red clothes also returned to peace, but red mans still didn''t retreat


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground in red, staring at the strange little face without blinking


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed by rapidly. After a shining hour, the red light on red clothes finally weakened and became weaker and weaker until it disappeared


    The red and bloody pupils opened fiercely, in which the purple awn flashed by, blinked the bloody eyelashes, looked at the familiar figure in front of me, and showed a happy smile on my small face


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. His fingers gently scraped xiaonizi''s snow-white nose and asked, "what happened just now?"


    Red Yi blinked in confusion, shook her head and whispered, "I don''t know. I just did what you usually handed me, and you said... My strength will increase greatly if there is a cyclone in the so-called Dantian. I... I just wanted to try... Unexpectedly... That''s it." red Yi seemed to understand that she had made trouble, twisted her hands together and said timidly, From time to time, he glanced at Liu Feng from the corner of his eye


    She sighed bitterly, "I thought you said that you''d better not gather any cyclones if you don''t have enough strength. You have achieved good results when water reaches the canal..." Liu Feng, who wanted to teach her a lesson, couldn''t bear to look at that timid little face. After a long time, you had to roll your eyes depressed


    Seeing his appearance, red clothes threw out his tongue very skillfully, rushed into Liu Feng''s arms, blinked his bloody eyelashes, and coquettishly said, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry... I just want to help you a lot after becoming stronger. You see, isn''t I all right now?"


    Liu Feng, who was so excited by the coquettish sound that the chicken bumps fell all over the ground, trembled fiercely, stretched out his hand to hold the red dress and put it gently on his thigh. He asked, "are you all right now?"


    This ambiguous posture made her little face crimson, which made Liu Feng think she was going to attack again. He shook it hard and repeated it again


    The red dress lightened her delicate chin and said, "there should be nothing... I think now... It seems very strong."


    "Very strong?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and joked, "how strong? Is badas so strong?"


    "That''s not true." Liu Feng''s contempt made red clothes pout discontentedly, "better than... Better than that Orc that day." after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t find a comparison of red clothes. I can only compare with the orcs I saw that day


    Liu Feng was surprised and said suspiciously, "are you... You have six orders?"


    For the grading of strength, red clothes didn''t know, so she had to blink her bloody eyelashes reluctantly, indicating that she didn''t know


    "Let me see what''s going on inside you." Liu Feng frowned, pulled his little hand in red and closed his eyes


    Feeling the warm feeling from those big hands, red dress smiled quietly


    A moment later, Liu Feng opened his eyes and the first sentence was: "shit, what the fuck has this become?"


    Red clothes blinked in bewilderment. His small hand tightly pulled Liu Feng''s clothes and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Feng knocked on his forehead with a headache. "You seem to have gathered up a cyclone."


    Red dress was overwhelmed by the next sentence before she could be happy


    "But... But the cyclone in your Dantian is bloody... And the nature is completely wrong. My galactic cyclone is normal, mellow, long and continuous, but yours is extremely murderous and violent, and... Your meridians are also covered with a bloody film. I don''t know what''s the use." Liu Feng, who finished with one breath, sighed again in doubt, It seems that the girl is a mystery all over


    "Then... Will it make me stronger?" asked red clothes trembling, with eager eyes in her bloody pupils


    "If it makes you stronger, it''s absolutely feasible, but I just don''t know whether this thing... Does harm to you." for this, Liu Feng is very sure that the huge killing intention has given red clothes unparalleled potential. If all of it is stimulated, even Liu Feng can''t imagine


    Red clothes blinked her eyelashes, lifted her mouth slightly, buried her little head in Liu Feng''s arms, and whispered in her heart, "it''s good to be strong... As long as it can help you, even if you really become a devil?"

 Chapter 48

    After carefully checking the red clothes again, Liu Feng was relieved


    Although Hongyi looks very energetic now, no one knows whether the red light has any potential damage. After Liu Feng''s exploration, he found that the red film covered on the meridians in Hongyi seems to be gradually improving the strength and toughness of the meridians in Hongyi


    In the Dantian, the strange bloody galactic cyclone also began to rotate slowly. Between its throughput, a stream of red energy filled the meridians of the red body, flowing obediently and moistening the cells and bones along the way


    Liu Feng withdrew from his divine sense and shrugged in confusion. It seems that Hongyi has embarked on two different paths with himself. It''s better not to teach her her her internal skills in the future, so as not to harm her, so he had to let it go


    Looking at the comfortable little face of red clothes in his arms, Liu Feng sighed bitterly, gently stroked the dark ink with his palm, and suddenly said, "red clothes, get up and try the energy in your body. Can you use it?"


    Red dress stood up obediently, tilted her head and thought for a while. Her steps moved slightly, and her posture gently spread. It was the set of fancy Taijiquan given to her by Liu Feng


    Liu Feng''s eyes locked on the palms of red clothes and carefully felt the fluctuations


    With the movement of the little hand in red, a bloody vortex suddenly appeared in it, from which an extremely powerful suction force was issued


    The surrounding grass, leaves and gravel shot fiercely into the bloody vortex and changed and regenerated. According to the previous transparent cyclone, the debris attached to the fly will only stick firmly to the vortex... This time, all the debris flew into the vortex and disappeared


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly and his body protecting vigorous Qi started automatically to block out the huge suction force


    Xiao Jin, who was sleeping on the stone table, was awakened by this force. He opened his big eyes and looked curiously at the strange blood vortex in red clothes''s hand, but his small body was still


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyi also clearly felt the energy of the color learning vortex in her hand. She was slightly happy and continued to wave her small hand according to the posture of Tai Chi


    The power of the bloody vortex is getting stronger and stronger. The trees several meters high are constantly torn off countless leaves, sucked into the vortex and disappeared


    "Swallowed?" Liu Feng frowned and whispered. He was a little shocked. It was so strange and powerful. Is this still the fancy Tai Chi? Shook his head, Liu Feng whispered: "red clothes, pay attention, I will attack the blood vortex on your hand. You turn up the suction of the vortex to the maximum. If you feel that you can''t bear it, speak."


    Red dress nodded. Excitement and curiosity flashed in her bloody pupils. Obviously, she was also very curious about the bloody vortex in her hand


    Liu Feng took a big step forward, squatted slightly on his right foot, and there was a silver light on his right hand. With the light getting stronger and stronger, he finally became a real ball in the palm of his hand


    Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction after slightly weighing the energy ball in his hand. If it were normal, he would not do such a thankless thing to gather Qi and form material objects, which requires extremely huge Qi. Moreover, after paying so much effort, he can''t get the same effect. Therefore, Liu Feng wouldn''t use this chicken rib move at all, but now, It is very suitable to test the swallowing power of the bloody vortex


    The palm pushed forward fiercely, and the light ball left the palm and rushed to the increasing blood vortex


    The red palm moved slightly, and the vortex met the silver white light ball with huge energy


    The light ball hit the blood vortex


    At the junction, the vortex rotates rapidly to swallow the light ball, and the light ball is always at the outermost layer of the vortex, constantly offsetting the suction


    The bright and clean eyebrows of red clothes wrinkled, and the power in his hand was the greatest. The vortex power increased sharply, and swallowed the light ball hesitant at the door


    The blood vortex swallowed the light bulb suddenly trembled violently, and the silver light in the center of the vortex was transmitted


    Feeling the vortex in her hand, red Yi quickly shook her hand and threw the trembling vortex out


    A few seconds after the vortex left the red palm, "boom" exploded


    The strong explosion aftershock made the courtyard extremely messy. In the middle of the courtyard, a large pit two meters wide and one meter deep appeared in front of them


    Liu Feng severely cracked his mouth and exclaimed, "OK... What a powerful swallowing effect. Red clothes, it''s not a dream for you to become stronger. Maybe one day, even I won''t be your opponent."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s admiration, red clothes stared at their small hands as bright as jade. It seemed that they didn''t believe that the powerful energy was made by themselves


    Looking at the silly appearance of red clothes, Liu Feng flicked her bright and clean forehead and said with a smile: "what? Xiaonizi, don''t you believe me?"


    Red dress raised her pretty face and said crisply, "believe... But how many steps do I count now?"


    Liu Feng shrugged, pointed to the huge pit and said, "I think you should be able to count... Seventh order? The energy ball just now has the effect of the seventh order strong man''s full attack. However, I''m not sure. After all, the phagocytosis of your blood vortex is really strange and abnormal." he lowered his head and looked at the dissatisfied little face of red clothes, I couldn''t help but reach out and scrape my upturned nose, joking: "maybe when you fight with others, there will be a sudden explosion of the universe. In that way, isn''t it your victory?"


    Red clothes blinked blood colored eyelashes in confusion. Obviously, he didn''t understand what he said about the small universe explosion... Very much


    However, since it can make him so happy... Red clothes is also very happy


    Liu Feng smiled and didn''t explain. He waved to take over Xiao Jin, patted him on his ass and said fiercely, "you lazy dragon, asked you to protect people, but you hid aside and went to sleep."


    Feeling the pain in his ass, Xiao Jin shook his tail wrongfully. In his big eyes, moisture filled the air and poured down


    Liu Feng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and the black line hung over his forehead. He quickly apologized and begged for mercy. After promising countless barbecues, Xiao Jin naturally shook his tail, ran into his arms and continued to sleep


    Seeing Liu Feng''s funny and helpless appearance, the red clothes on one side couldn''t help laughing


    The crisp laughter came out of the courtyard and into the ears of a group of young people who had just walked to the gate


    "Well... Lan Ying, let''s have a meal with the instructor," said a weak voice


    The young man in the leading blue magic robe adjusted his collar and coughed seriously: "let''s go... In fact, the instructor is very gentle."


    "Then how did you push me ahead?..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 49

    Liu Feng looked at Lan Ying and others who were laughing in front of him, rolled his eyes, smiled and scolded, "you guys, why do you come to my place if you don''t go to the city master''s house to eat well?"


    "Hey, hey." Lan Ying smiled, came forward and said with a smile: "instructor, this is not to make a good relationship between us. Besides, you''re going to duel with the orcs."


    Liu Feng smiled and suddenly said, "Lan Ying, are you the second son of the LAN family of the Meike Empire?"


    Lan Ying smiled and nodded awkwardly


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly and said one by one: "gonza, the HOS Empire, the commander of the cavalry army, the eldest son of ganglei... Lion War, the mid Xia Empire, the second son of the lion king family... Tut... Tut... You... Can really be regarded as the powerful noble childe." at the end of the sentence, Liu Feng smacked his mouth and shook his head


    He got all these information from Aohao. When he first learned this, even he was stunned for a long time. These three guys, together with Nikolay snow, can definitely be regarded as the real top Prince party


    When Liu Feng revealed their identity, the three smiled awkwardly


    Liu Feng was very clear that they wanted to win over the relationship. A ninth rank star power was highly valued in all empires, and it was very beneficial for the family to have a good relationship with a star power


    That''s why Hua''an tried his best to please Liu Feng after his mission failed last time. He just sent a noble membership card to win Liu Feng''s favor


    Reach out and pick off a slender leaf, put it in your mouth and gently bite it, vaguely said: "I know what you''re playing. As long as you don''t go too far, I''ll turn one eye open and one eye closed. Friendship doesn''t come out at once, but needs to be cultivated slowly. No one knows what will happen in the future?"


    The three nodded awkwardly again. Unexpectedly, they were seen by others before they said a word


    Liu Feng smiled with a gentle laugh, calmed them down, pointed to the hall and said with a smile, "let''s go in, lest you say that my instructor is so stingy that he won''t even invite you to dinner."


    The three of them laughed and quickly followed


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking and eating, several people sat leisurely in the courtyard, tasting tea and basking in the warm sun


    Liu Feng glanced at the red dress that was teasing Xiao Jin, then glanced at Lan Ying, who couldn''t even open his eyes because of the sun, and a bad smile was raised in the corner of his mouth


    "Blue wins." Liu Feng kicked the comfortable magician off the soft chair


    "Why, instructor?" asked Lan Ying, with an unhappy face, rolling his eyes


    "Give you a task, Hei hei." Liu Feng smiled treacherously


    "Now, it seems that the training time is over? You have no right to release tasks to me." Lan Ying straightened his chest and said depressed


    Liu Feng glanced at him obliquely and said with a Yin smile, "boy, it''s good. Do you need us to practice alone once?"


    Gonzalo fought with the lion. Seeing that this guy was going to be unlucky, he quickly divided the line with him, shrunk his head, and smiled a few gloating


    With a mournful face, Lan Ying raised his hand and said, "you always have something to do, just tell me. Don''t intimidate me like this."


    Liu Feng smiled and raised his chin to red clothes: "help me try the strength of red clothes. What level is it?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s voice, Hongyi stopped playing with Xiao Jin. The bloody pupil stopped on Lan Ying. The strange blood pupil made Lan Ying shiver and burst into a dry smile: "instructor, how can I try?"


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. The Tai Chi in red is no longer the Tai Chi he is familiar with. Even he is not very clear about the changes. However, one thing he can be sure of is... The variation of Tai Chi must have something to do with the red energy in red. However, if Liu Feng wants to think more deeply, he will be confused


    Slender fingers gently crossed, Liu Feng said with a smile: "try the ability of red clothes to absorb magic." he wanted to see how much energy the strange blood vortex of red clothes could devour? What is its upper limit?


    Lan Ying doesn''t understand what Liu Feng said. What is the attraction to magic? Although he didn''t understand, he did it. His palm stretched forward and waved slightly. Several transparent sharp Ice Spikes emerged out of thin air


    For the little girl in front of him, Lan Ying didn''t take out his magic wand. As an eighth rank strong man, he naturally has some pride. If he has to do his best to treat such a little girl, he can dig a hole here and bury himself


    Her face was indifferent. To strangers, her little face seemed like eternal ice. Her little hands shook, and the blood vortex that surprised Liu Feng also reappeared


    The sudden blood color vortex and the huge suction force made Lan Ying understand what Liu Feng said just now. After several days of death competition training, he was surprised but not confused. His eyes narrowed slightly. With a wave of his right hand, several Ice Spikes crossed the void and stabbed hard


    The little red hand swings, and the blood vortex also swings. The huge suction force directly sucks in the flying Ice Spikes and disappears


    Lan Ying was stunned... Gonza and lion Zhan, who were ready to watch the play, also looked stunned


    His red eyelashes blinked slightly, and he picked small eyebrows like Liu Feng. His left hand left the whirlpool and his right hand controlled it with one palm


    Despised by a little girl... Lan Ying smiled bitterly, lifted her spirits and said in a deep voice: "little girl, next, it''s really coming."


    The corner of red dress''s mouth lifted slightly, nodded coldly, and the blood - colored vortex in his hand was more and more powerful


    Lan Ying sank down, his lips wriggled, the obscure magic spell sounded gently, and the cold magic elements quickly gathered on his palm. The originally warm courtyard suddenly seemed to enter the severe winter, and ice appeared on the surrounding grass leaves and trees


    With more and more ice elements, snowflakes float and the temperature drops sharply in the small courtyard


    Lan Ying spits out the last magic spell and shouts, "blizzard." the snow flakes suddenly roar and roll up with great momentum


    A small flake of snow crossed a big tree. For a moment, the big tree broke from the top of the top and rolled into the courtyard, which was twisted into pieces by countless snowflakes


    Feeling the powerful power implied in the magic, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his internal Qi was dark. He was ready to rescue at any time


    A circle of red light appeared on the body of red clothes, isolating the cold air. The blood color vortex in the hand turned slightly, and the huge suction force appeared fiercely. In front of the body, the huge snow storm was dissolved by the suction force, and snowflakes as hard as fine steel were quickly sucked into the blood color vortex that seemed to be a bottomless hole


    Lying on the soft chair, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief


    The eyes of the other two people around them have protruded. Even if they were themselves, they only dared to crack it with deep fighting spirit, and the seventh level magic that could give them a headache was so easily broken by the little girl in front of them?


    If it weren''t for the still spinning blood vortex and the stunned blue win, they would even think that what they had just been was a dream


    He coughed gently and moistened his dry throat. Gonza asked with a bitter smile, "instructor, what''s that in her hand? Why... So strong?"


    Liu Feng smiled, shrugged and said with a smile, "I said I don''t know. Do you believe it?"


    Gonza nodded, but the meaning in his eyes was: "I believe, I believe you, I''m a fool."


    For his expression, Liu Feng had to spread his hand innocently


    In the game, Lan Ying finally woke up from his stupidity. He looked at the rotating blood vortex in red clothes''s hand with a frown. The light of the ring in the space on his finger flashed slightly, and the huge blue magic wand appeared in his palm


    Hold the magic wand tightly and feel the magic elements pouring around. Lan Ying''s heart finally relaxed a little


    Gonza and the Lion Fight saw that Lan Ying pulled out the magic wand. Their face changed. They had been with Lan Ying for some time and understood his rules very well. In front of people who didn''t get his approval, he usually wouldn''t take out the magic wand to fight it. In his words, that was: "that would only belittle my beloved magic wand."


    "Eighth level water system great mage, Lan Ying." the staff touched his chest. Lan Ying followed a magician''s etiquette, which is respect for an opponent


    Hongyi is not familiar with these, but according to her nature, even if she knows, she must not care, so she just nodded


    Lan Ying was not angry with her rudeness. After all, she was a little girl. He skillfully and quickly added auxiliary magic such as wand waving, water shield, magic recovery and so on


    "It seems that this guy is coming for real. Hey, there''s a good play." two bored people nearby laughed with schadenfreude


    (Khan, Tudou is a newcomer. The code speed is not fast. It took all night to get two chapters... Don''t be surprised. If you have a monthly ticket, smash one for Tudou. Thank you.)

 Chapter 50

    Lan Ying took a deep breath and the blue light flashed gently all over her body


    His face was solemn and serious. The magic wand waved gently. The obscure and mysterious magic spell resounded again. The surrounding water elements began to stir again. In front of Lan Ying, a rapidly rotating water spin formed. The water spin quickly turned into essence and began to turn suddenly. Lan Ying did not stop singing the spell, but sang the remaining spells in a more rapid voice after a slight meal


    Feel the huge energy hidden in the huge water whirl, the red blood pupil flickered slightly, the hands danced again, and the blood vortex also accelerated the speed of rotation


    Lan Ying stared, the magic spell gradually slowed down, and whispered, "ice blades."


    A large number of ice spikes, like steel knives, appeared in front of the body and poured one by one into the water whirling in front of the body. With the addition of more and more ice blades, countless ice spikes gradually appeared at the edge of the water whirling, rotating rapidly with the water whirling like sawteeth, making a whistling oppressive sound in the void


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. This magic was made up of water system and its variant ice system. This power is not as simple as one plus one. Any level 8 strong person will have a hard time dealing with this magic


    Gonza saw Lan Ying summon the magic, his face changed slightly, and exclaimed in a low voice, "this guy has used the" black ice saw stab "


    Liu Feng blinked suspiciously, "xuanbing saw stabbing"? In magic, I don''t seem to have heard of such a name? "


    It seemed that he saw Liu Feng''s confusion. Gonza explained in a low voice: "this magic was created by Lanying. It was one of his specialties. With this magic, he defeated many opponents in the college and won the right to appear in the orc duel."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Self created magic? This guy has such talent? It''s very good. The four colleges are really strong." he glanced up at gonza, and Liu Feng smiled: "gonza, you must also have the skill of confidentiality?"


    When Liu Feng said this, gonza didn''t deny it, but just cracked his mouth and smiled


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly. These guys really hid... But don''t I do the same? hey.


    In the field, the cold little face in red was still cold, but the bloody pupils stared at the water whirl closely. The dance between the little hands accelerated, and the suction force of the bloody whirlpool gradually increased


    After completing the injection of the last ice spike, Lan Ying gently dumped the sweat between his forehead. The huge magic wand pointed to red clothes and shouted: "go."


    The water whirled first and then shot fiercely at the red clothes waving their hands. The water whirled across the void, leaving a blue light mark and ice thorns on the edge, rotating at a high speed


    In the red and bloody pupil, the purple awn flashed past, and the little hand trembled, leaving a small shadow in the void. The right hand pushed out fiercely, and the blood vortex left his hand and went straight to the water


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and was surprised that red clothes could spin blood out of the body in a sudden whim. There was a bitter smile in his surprise. Is it still Taiji? The more you practice, the weirder you become


    The rapid water vortex and blood vortex collided in the blink of an eye, and the fierce energy collision unfolded instantly


    The suction and pulling force of the bloody vortex increases sharply, and the smaller gravel around is directly pulled up, sucked into the vortex and disappeared


    The water whirl is not weak. The rapidly rotating edge ice thorn makes a whining sound in the void, which makes people''s eardrums ache. Pieces of fallen leaves are twisted into pieces within the scope of its rotation


    The blood vortex and water whirled in the void, and they all wanted to tear each other apart, but they couldn''t do it, so they had to slowly oppose each other in the void


    It seems that I am very dissatisfied with this situation. The bloody vortex shrinks violently, the huge suction increases sharply, and ice spikes are extracted from the water and then put into the bottomless blood hole


    With the separation of the first ice spike, the energy of water spin began to weaken. Originally, the two sides were equal. As soon as the water spin was weak, the blood vortex took the opportunity to suck and plunder, and more and more ice spikes began to separate


    When the last ice spike separated, the power of water whirl finally dissipated, and was pulled into a water mist by the blood vortex, and then inhaled into the vortex


    After winning the victory, the blood vortex suddenly trembled in the void, the cold magic elements penetrated from the inside, and the blue light was emitted from the blood


    With a loud bang, the bloody vortex exploded violently in the air, and the violent energy wave swept down. It was about to move the small courtyard to the ground


    A powerful momentum flashed up, rolling the energy shock wave up and straight to the blue sky


    Liu Feng looked up at the bloody fireworks exploding in the void, nodded with satisfaction and took back his huge momentum. In an instant, he changed from a proud strong man to a lazy ordinary man, which made the two people who were looking up at Liu Feng''s "tiger body" confused


    Liu Feng looked at the silly Lan Ying, smiled Mimi, walked up, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "how? How many levels of magic can the bloody vortex in red bear?"


    When he recovered, Lan Ying smiled bitterly and said, "what a strange thing, instructor, the people with you are really freaks."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng couldn''t help staring. Lan Ying tightened his neck and said with a smile: "instructor, that strange thing should be able to withstand about eight levels of magic, although I''m not sure, but I think this may be its upper limit."


    "The power of the magic I just summoned is at the top of the list among the eighth order, but I came to such a conclusion because the strange blood vortex has a special restraining effect on my magic."


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and said with a satisfied smile: "well, it''s already very good..." glanced at Lan Ying who wanted to talk and stop, ha ha smiled: "ask if you have anything."


    "Hey, hey." Lan Ying scratched his head. "I want to ask, what''s the bloody vortex she just had?"


    It''s this problem again... Liu Feng smiled helplessly: "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Lan Ying shook his head very honestly, and his contemptuous eyes shot out from those narrow eyes


    Liu Feng turned his eyes sadly, shut his mouth and looked at him. He stood staring at his red dress, smiled, walked forward, stroked the black silk, and said with a low smile: "red dress, it''s very good. In the future... You can practice along this thing, but be very careful. If there''s anything wrong, you have to tell me, you know?"


    Feeling the concern in the words, the little red face thawed instantly, smiled sweetly and nodded


    A roar suddenly came from the air


    "Brother Liu, what have you done? I thought something was wrong and hurried over."


    Liu Feng raised his head. Two people, tall and majestic Ao Hao, stood on the top of the tree. Behind him, a charming figure stood tall and graceful, with purple hair flying wantonly in the light wind. A pair of purple pupils glanced at Liu Feng and the red clothes around him. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly when she saw their intimacy


    Liu Feng smiled, arched his hand at the top of the tree and apologized: "sorry, brother, I was having a duel just now. The movement was a little bigger, ha ha."


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth, jumped directly from the top of the tree and said with a smile, "is that such a strong magic wave just a competition? Are you too strong?"


    Liu Feng didn''t care about his teasing, glanced at Nikolay snow, smiled and nodded


    For his kindness, Nikolay snow just snorted and turned his head away


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t come up again. He was not interested in such a thing as a hot face sticking to a cold ass. he turned his head and chatted with AO Hao. However, Ao Hao kept turning his eyes around. Finally, he stopped at Xiao Jin swimming around in red clothes and threw Liu Feng aside


    Liu Feng is speechless


    "What''s the big deal recently?" Liu Feng asked as they sat opposite each other at the stone table


    This question silenced Ao Hao, who was originally smiling, and said in a deep voice: "according to the report of the spy, we have seen the trace of the orc army in the orc prairie."


    Liu Feng was surprised, frowned, and gently tapped his fingers on the stone table. "Didn''t he say that he would wait for the orcs to duel? Wouldn''t the orcs be afraid of the consequences of low morale after losing the competition?"


    Ao Hao shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know. However, according to the return, now the big troops are just gathering in the northernmost plain of the prairie, and there is no special action. It seems that they are waiting... Waiting for the end of the competition?"


    "They are so confident that they must win the competition? Where did they get so much confidence?" Liu Feng was puzzled


    "Hey... Well, since they haven''t moved yet, let''s wait and see what happens. You have to be ready. Oh, wait a few days, and we''ll have to leave for the big duel place."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 51

    It''s only four days to duel with the orcs


    Liu Feng has finally been able to relax now. He occasionally strolls around the street every day, points out red clothes and Lan Ying, and then runs to a pub with AO Hao to have a big drink


    Leisure time passes quickly inadvertently


    Today is the city. Because of its characteristics, it has become a commercial city. You can find anything strange here... And the merchant slogan here is extremely arrogant: I''m afraid you don''t have enough imagination, not afraid of what you can''t imagine


    In warrior City, the hottest business is slave auction and food trafficking


    What the orcs lack most is food... Here, a bag of food can be exchanged for an orc female slave, which shows its precious and lowly


    As a big exporter of grain, the star blue Empire has always been open to the sale of the orc Empire and secretly investigated... But a bag of grain sold in the human kingdom is at most a silver coin, but if sold in the warrior City, it is a bag of gold coins


    This is a hundred times the profit... Enough to make any businessman crazy. Businessmen are profit oriented. Although it is difficult to transport food out of the Empire, the so-called you have a good plan. I have a bridge ladder. Businessmen always have various ways to transport food out


    Although the star blue Empire did not want to, it did not dare to make too much publicity. After all, they were afraid that such a thing would become an excuse for the orc Empire to go to war again. Therefore, as long as they did not have a large share, they had to turn a blind eye to these merchants


    Special cities create special features... This is the evaluation of warrior city by countless people


    It takes three days to get from "the sun never sets" to warrior city. Although they were attacked by countless Warcraft, they arrived at their destination safely with a thousand elite cavalry


    Although the city wall of warrior city is not as magnificent as "the sun never sets", it still has its own style. On the city wall, there are countless gullies, showing what tragic battles it has experienced. What can be done except some giant Warcraft?


    As warriors, when they saw the sign and leader of the large army entering the city, they immediately understood that... The orc duel... Is coming again... The whole city was boiling

 Chapter 52

    The city of warriors is boiling because of their arrival


    The arrival of the human duel team also predicts that the orc team will come soon. The biggest event of the warrior city... Will begin


    Those who can survive in the city of warriors have wild and angry blood flowing in their bodies. Fighting is their favorite thing. In the small city of warriors, you may be able to find wanted criminals of all races... Most ruthless people who commit serious crimes can''t survive elsewhere will come to this violent city, because it is very suitable for them


    The orcs and humans in the city of warriors were not unhappy because the duel represented the war between their two empires. Their blood made them eager for a big fight immediately


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng and others came all the way. There were countless different races along the way, which made his eyes a little confused... Orcs, dwarves, elves, goblins and even Wizards of the undead... Different races and different occupations deduce a different city


    In addition to some legal professions, even the noble and elegant elves in the street are naked, revealing their scarred upper body. Women here pay attention to wearing less if they can. Their pimps pull a few different fur to cover their vital position. In other places, they are directly exposed. Their smooth and slightly dark skin makes them unique


    The women''s bold clothes directly made Nikolay snow, who had received a good education, blush and curse in a low voice: "shameless."


    Although some people looked at Liu Feng''s group and their eyes were hot along the way, they were still very sensible and didn''t pick a problem


    Although the people of the city of warriors like to fight, they are not fools. What is the difference between those who can choose to duel with the orcs from the human kingdom? And... Outside the city, a thousand iron cavalry are stationed at a distance of more than 100 meters. As long as there is an emergency, a thousand iron cavalry can go directly to the city for assistance


    Liu Feng looks at all kinds of races with great interest. This is the first time he has seen so many races in the world. Even if the sun doesn''t set, he can''t catch up with them


    Behind him, Ao Hao''s Royal Horse followed and said with a laugh, "how''s it going? Brother, are you surprised?"


    Liu Feng nodded honestly


    Ao Hao smiled at the crowd and sighed: "This city was originally built temporarily for a big duel. After the first duel, we gave it up. But when we came here for the second time, a few people had built houses. When we came here for the third time, there were countless people here... And all the fucking criminals."


    Along the way, Liu Feng quietly listened to Ao Hao laughing about the history of the city


    After turning a few streets, a luxurious courtyard was located in front of us. At the door, more than a dozen tough men were standing vigilantly. When they saw Ao Hao, they hurried over


    "Lord Ao Hao, the courtyard has been cleaned and can live," a big man bowed respectfully


    Ao Hao nodded with satisfaction, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "this is our foothold. Before each big duel, we are here to conserve our energy."


    Liu Feng nodded clearly


    ¡­¡­


    The orc team has not yet arrived at warrior City, so Liu Feng and his party still have some free time to come out and see the special features of warrior city


    After settling everything down, Liu Feng and AO Hao said hello, pulled up their red clothes and rushed out of the door, but at the door, four figures had already stood waiting


    Looking at the smiling Lan Ying three at the door and Nikolay Xue leaning against the tree trunk behind, Liu Feng reluctantly rolled his eyes and smiled bitterly: "you guys... What are you doing here if you don''t practice?"


    Lan Ying smiled and said with a smile, "instructor, you''re too ruthless. We''re also the first time to come to this city... Can''t we just watch? And it''s not much use to practice at this time. It''s better to relax."


    Liu Feng doubled his eyes again and said helplessly, "OK... Follow me, but don''t make trouble for me."


    "Hum... Do you have any good intentions when you take other people''s little girls out alone?" a sneer of disdain came. Nikolay snow, leaning against the tree, couldn''t help laughing at Liu Feng''s tightly held hands with red clothes


    Liu Feng frowned, his heart was angry, glanced at her obliquely, and said in a cold voice, "what''s your business? Don''t say anything to me... Take care of it on behalf of Weier. You''re not qualified yet..."


    While Liu Feng''s anger was pouring out of his heart, the purple awn flashed through the bloody pupil of red clothes, gently raised his head, and the blood pupil stared at Nikolay Xue, with a killing intention slightly through his body


    Nikolay snow was glanced at by that pair of strange blood pupils. Her smooth skin was numb. She was a little afraid and retreated a little step. Then she reflected. How could she be frightened by a little girl''s eyes? Her pretty face turned red and her purple pupils stared back without weakness


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and held the hand of red Yi with a slight force... Red Yi quickly restrained the killing intention out of the body, and quietly spit out his tongue at Liu Feng. His lovely appearance was awe inspiring, just like two people


    Nikolay Xue was a little stunned. Looking at Liu Feng''s turned figure, she couldn''t help stamping her feet. She glanced at the three people around laughing. She was even more angry: "don''t go yet... Three fools, really stupid..."


    The three are speechless


    On the street, there was a lot of noise and violence... Within a few steps, two shadows would rush out, fight together, blood flying, and a large group of good people gathered around and shouted


    "The name of the riot in warrior city really deserves its reputation." Liu Feng sighed after walking less than a street


    Lan Ying came up and said with a smile, "I heard the old people in the family say that in this warrior City, more than half of the people have at least 100 noble lives of viscount and more than 500 civilian lives in their hands."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows: "no one came to arrest them?"


    Lan Ying shrugged his shoulders and motioned that he was not clear. Liu Feng looked left and moved one by one, but gonza and lion Zhan shook their heads, so their eyes stayed on Nikolay snow


    Feeling Liu Feng''s eyes, Nikolay snow hummed slightly and just wanted to put on airs, but seeing Liu Feng''s eyes that seemed to be about to move away, he hurriedly said, "I know... I know..."


    Liu Feng smiled in his heart, "sample, just like you, still fight with me." on his face, he shook his head and said, "say it."


    Looking at that lazy look, Nikolay Snow''s anger soared again, took a hard breath, slowly pressed it down, and said in a cold voice: "According to my grandfather, although there is no law enforcer in the warrior City, there is a set of rules that belong to it. This unwritten rule has been followed with the tacit consent of everyone... This rule is... As long as you enter the warrior City, you can''t mention the past. That is to say, when you enter the warrior City, you will be an innocent newcomer. Of course... As soon as you leave the warrior City, this rule will come true The moment will automatically fail, and the pursuit of the Empire will follow. "


    Liu Feng nodded clearly... Sure enough, there are no rules. Even in such places, rules also exist


    ¡­¡­


    Riot was indeed the representative word of the city of warriors. After walking down the street, there were 13 fights. The fights here were not small fights, but all hard work with real swords and guns. During the 13 fights, Liu Feng saw that the least injured person had two fingers cut off and blood streaming across his head


    Looking fearlessly at the red clothes fighting all over the street, on his small face, he was still indifferent, but in his bloody pupils, his killing intention increased slightly, and he shook his head depressed. Liu Feng really regretted taking her out, tightened his hand in red clothes, frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t look... Their fighting is pure madmen, and it''s not worth your imitation."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s comments on these people, he turned his head obediently and didn''t look at the madmen he said


    "Let''s go... Sit in the tavern." looking at a tavern that appeared around the corner, Liu Feng took the lead and approached. On the tavern, there were big words, "riot tavern..."


    Seeing the name, Liu Feng rolled his eyes sadly and said with a bitter smile, "is this too straightforward? Are you afraid that others don''t know it''s messy here?"


    Nikolay snow behind him smiled, "instructor, my grandfather once told me that the tavern in warrior city is the craziest and most violent tavern in the mainland. Do you really want to go in and have a look?"


    "Oh?" Liu Feng tilted his head curiously and smiled, "I really didn''t intend to go in... But what you said is very attractive... So I decided to go in and try how crazy it is?"

 Chapter 53

    Riot tavern...... This is a famous tavern on the whole continent. It''s just like its name. It''s a tavern full of riots. Anything can happen here......


    When Liu Feng and his party had just opened the gate, a strong wind of oppression hit them fiercely. Liu Feng raised his eyelids slightly, used his hand, and hit the object against the wind impolitely.


    "Bang." the sound of the heavy object hitting stopped after a long time. Liu Feng looked up and saw what was coming...... A meat ball, a very huge meat ball, but at this time, the meat ball was hit on the wall by Liu Feng''s palm and seemed to stick to it?


    After glancing at them, the people in the hall moved away and continued what they had done.


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly: "interesting tavern." he waved his hand and took several people directly to the counter. In a short distance of more than ten steps, Liu Feng took twelve punches and feet to attack the key points of his body. Therefore, there were twelve more attackers rolling and howling on the ground in the hall......


    Beside the counter, the beautiful landlady winked, and the crisp and delicate voice spit out gently from the dreamy little mouth, "cluck, some handsome boys, what do you want to drink?"


    Liu Feng sat in front of the landlady and said faintly, "dragon birthday wine, do you have it?"


    The beautiful landlady covered her lips and gave a chuckle. The peach blossom like beautiful pupil emitted a trace of Mei Yi. She said in a charming voice, "young handsome boy, are you really sure you can drink that kind of liquor?"


    Liu Feng''s dark pupils smiled at his attractive peach eyes and said, "I''m sure... Please the landlady. In addition, give some light bars to my companions."


    The landlady glanced at the people behind Liu Feng, smiled with a beautiful face, ordered a delicate chin, swayed her delicate body and turned to mix the wine.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and squinted at the naughty roll of the boss''s fiery red tail, adding a touch of wild temptation to the boss''s wife in tight clothes.


    "Fox among orcs?" whispered Nikolay from behind. snow.


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, pointed to the chairs around him and motioned for several people to sit down. Lan Ying and others hurriedly took orders to sit down and stared at the beautiful landlady''s fiery red tail, which made them be replaced by Nikolay again. The snow gave a white eye very hard.


    The riot tavern really lived up to its name. In less than a few minutes after Liu Feng and others came in, more than a dozen people who sprayed blood were beaten out one after another. The reason for fighting here is very simple, and even there is no need for reason


    The strange red dress sat on Liu Feng''s left, and on the right sat the beauty evil water, Nikolay. Snow, this combination, let the werewolf coveting their beauty in the hall project his vicious eyes on Liu Feng sitting among them......


    Liu Feng didn''t seem to feel the hot eyes behind him. He was still lazy, and his right hand gently supported his chin on the counter.


    The beautiful fox landlady first served Lan Ying and others a few cups of fruit wine, and then she gave Liu Feng a big glass of strong dragon birthday wine......


    Shaking the emerald green liquor in the cup, Liu Feng poured it in fiercely, her face was not red and breathless, which surprised the proprietress. Even a dwarf who is extremely addicted to alcohol dared not drink dragon birthday wine like him.


    "Landlady, are you the fox tribe among the orcs?" Liu Feng shook his glass and asked with a smile.


    The proprietress smiled at the speech, and the charming light in the peach blossom pupils shot. She said with a charming smile: "little handsome boy, look at this beautiful red tail. Can other rude orcs grow out?" with the proprietress''s charming laughter, the red tail stretched out from her bare snow-white shoulder.


    "It''s really beautiful." Liu Feng praised with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s praise, the landlady covered her small mouth and smiled. She glanced at the two beautiful female companions around Liu Feng and said with a low voice and a light smile: "handsome boy, you bring such two beautiful beauties to this place, but it''s not a good choice?"


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly curved. "Aren''t you also very beautiful? Then why can you be here, but they can''t?"


    The landlady''s eyes were slightly curved, her little hands gently twisted the red hair between her forehead and said with a smile, "because they dare not do anything to me..."


    Liu Feng glanced at the crowd in the hall and said with a smile, "although I hate trouble, I''m not afraid of trouble. Anyway, none of the people here can be called good people. It''s nothing to kill them all." his gentle smile was full of awe inspiring murderous spirit.


    The beautiful landlady was stunned and smiled softly, "Oh? I''m looking forward to it... There are at least three human seventh order strong men, two seventh order orcs, and dozens of others."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. The shaking transparent wine back reflected that several people who had pulled out their weapons after their birth. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, drank the remaining dragon birthday wine in the cup with a fierce mouthful, and the glass hit the counter heavily. He drank coldly: "boys, copy the guy and waste this group of scum for me."


    Lan Ying and others had already found the group of ill intentioned people behind him and were waiting for Liu Feng to say this. The light flashed in his hand, the weapon jumped into his hand, and the tiger entered the wolves and rushed towards the crowd.


    Liu Feng''s strength in the palm of his hand was a little stronger. He directly sucked the chair not far from his side into his hand, sneered, and rushed into the crowd, straight to a seven rank wolf ORC with the highest strength.


    Feeling Liu Feng''s cold killing intention, the werewolf finally turned his greedy and obscene eyes from Nikolay. Snow moved away from her perfect body, stared at Liu Feng who kicked all the way, took out two green daggers from her waist, and rushed at Liu Feng with a wild smile.


    Beside the counter, the landlady smiled and looked at Nikolay who was sitting still. Snow and red said with a smile, "don''t you worry about your little lover?"


    Nikolay. Snow''s pretty face turned red, glared fiercely, smiled at Yanxi''s beautiful landlady, and said coldly, "shut your mouth."


    Red clothes quietly drank a mouthful of red fruit wine, slightly lifted his mouth and said, "that werewolf beast doesn''t pay."


    Meiyan''s landlady smiled and loved her lovely face in red. She whispered, "little girl, you don''t know that the werewolf is a seventh order warrior. Even if her sister is against him, it will be very troublesome."


    As soon as the voice fell, a loud noise came from the hall. The landlady looked at it in amazement, but the scene in the field made her a little dull.


    The originally arrogant werewolf is being trampled on his chest by Liu Feng. He can''t help struggling. A pair of poisoned daggers have long been discarded.


    The blood of big mouth vomited out from the mouth, and his eyes stared at Liu Feng bitterly.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and Liu Feng sneered, "why? Not convinced? Is it because he hasn''t gone crazy? Then come again..." let go of the right foot on the werewolf''s chest and take a step back.


    The werewolf jumped up, wiped off the blood of the quarrel, quickly stepped back and roared up to the sky. With his fierce roar, the werewolf''s body expanded rapidly, and the muscles soared. The green tendons were like small snakes. The hair of the whole body grew longer and longer until the skin was covered. The original green and quiet small eyes had turned red, Murderous intent and rage overflow from it.


    Feeling the huge power flowing in his body, the werewolf smiled ferociously, "bastard, I will crush all your bones one by one, and then humiliate your woman to death in front of you, ha ha..."


    Liu Feng''s eyelids were slightly raised, and the cold light burst in the dark pupils, like the cold sound from Jiuyou, which made the werewolf shiver.


    "You could have lived more... But now you don''t even have the right to live another second."


    The werewolf''s heart was cold, the soles of his feet bounced, and the sharp wolf claws in his hands flicked fiercely at Liu Feng, who was standing there with cold eyes. The attack arrived in the blink of an eye. There was an excited smile on the corner of the werewolf''s mouth. No matter how close he dodged, it was over...


    "Poof." the sharp claw crossed Liu Feng''s head, and the werewolf''s pupil shrank suddenly. Because there was no blood on the claw, he looked up in horror. The figure hit by the claw began to dissipate. His heart was shocked, but because of his crazy state, it was impossible to think otherwise.


    The back suddenly cooled, and the sharp pain came. The werewolf looked down in disbelief. At the heart of his chest, a blade of the sword came out of his body. At the tip of the sword, the strong energy of transparent color kept spitting out.


    The vitality quickly withdrew from the red wolf''s eyes. The wolf''s head tilted and fell heavily on the ground, splashing dust on the ground.


    Liu Feng turned his heavy sword slightly and disappeared without looking at the fallen werewolf. He stepped over gently, smiled and approached the counter, smiled at the beautiful landlady with red lips and said, "thank you, landlady, for reminding me." he picked up his glass of dragon birthday wine and wanted to have a drink, but found that he had seen the bottom. He shook his head depressed and directly took Nikolay with one hand. The cup of fruit wine in front of the snow was drunk in one mouthful.


    Watching Liu Feng finish the fruit wine in the glass, Nicholas. Snow reflected it, and suddenly remembered that the wine cup had just been drunk by herself, and now he....... Thinking of this, Liu Mei couldn''t help but stand up and fly a touch of purples over her pretty face...

 Chapter 54

    In the hall, Lan Ying and others knocked over more than ten human beings by virtue of their eight level strength, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and then kicked them out of the riot tavern, causing a small commotion outside


    Turning his head, Lan Ying looked at the people around him who couldn''t stop retreating. He disdained his mouth and pointed provocatively. However, after seeing Liu Feng''s thunder means and their extraordinary strength, no one would be stupid enough to rush forward to die. Even the seven rank strong men mentioned by the boss''s wife withdrew their heads and took away their greedy eyes from the two beauties, The people here don''t have any good stubble. No one has ever had a life. That''s why they cherish their lives more. There are not only two beauties, but there is only one life... They share who is light and who is heavy


    After seeing that they were no longer willing to stand up, Lan Ying had to clap their hands reluctantly and returned to the counter


    The beautiful landlady''s stunned little mouth closed at this time, stared at Liu Feng, and suddenly smiled: "you should be human beings participating in this decisive battle?"


    Liu Feng shrugged noncommittally


    The landlady smiled, gently stroked the red tail with a gentle, jade like hand, and said, "in the warrior City, although I dare not say I know all of them, I am still familiar with most of them. Strong people like you have never heard of them before. Of course, it is impossible with my intelligence ability. If you want to come, then only the human team who came to the city today to participate in the Grand Duel?"


    Liu Feng smiled at Mimi and drank a mouthful of fruit wine. He praised: "I''ve long heard that the fox clan is a wise man among the orcs. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "Wise man? Ah." hearing this word, the beautiful landlady smiled bitterly, but then resumed her smile


    Liu Feng has sharp eyes and can see clearly, but he doesn''t ask much. They don''t know each other well, or even just strangers. He doesn''t want to mix other people''s affairs... No leisure


    After drinking with several people again, Liu Feng said goodbye to the beautiful landlady, led them directly through the crowd and knocked over several people again. Then he slowly walked out of the door and disappeared


    At the counter, the beautiful landlady Daimei looked at the shaking door curtain slightly and whispered to herself: "the strength of the human team seems to be a little strong this time... I don''t know, how''s helba prepared? Can you please move the man?..."


    Raised her pretty face, looked at the mess in the hall, wrinkled her smooth forehead, and her plump and exquisite body lay soft on the counter, whispering, "get out... Our store is closing today."


    The gentle whisper was accurately transmitted to the interested people in the hall. After a little stunned, he sighed depressed and walked out dejected


    Although the landlady''s tone was not good, none of these cruel people dared to say anything else. Even the arrogant seven rank strongmen had to drink the residue in a glass and go out without saying a word


    When the last one walked out of the gate, he cleverly drew the gate... The originally noisy tavern was very quiet in an instant. In the empty hall, only the plump body was still full of vitality


    The landlady stared at the green liquor in the glass, shook slightly, and suddenly said, "cat."


    A petite figure popped up from a dark corner, fell next to the landlady, knelt respectfully and whispered, "Lord Anjie."


    "You go to the secret reception room outside the city, send back the fact that the human team has arrived, and finally add... Say that they are strong this time."


    "Yes." the shadow of the cat nodded. He moved, fell into a dark corner and disappeared. Only the curtain that shook slightly proved that someone had gone out


    The tavern fell into silence again, and the beautiful landlady gave a low sigh


    ¡­..


    On the street, Liu Feng and others walked side by side


    Lan Ying whispered, "instructor, the proprietress just now seems a little strong... She doesn''t want to be so simple on the surface."


    Nikolay snow rolled her eyes and scolded, "fool... Who is simpler in the warrior city? And the woman dares to open a tavern in the warrior city. In such a chaotic place, she is a woman. She has no strength. Can she sit there so safely?"


    Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "the landlady is not weaker than you... Even stronger than you?"


    A few people were surprised. Lion Zhan grabbed his head and said in a simple voice, "instructor, is she so strong? I can''t even stand my fist from her body."


    Liu Feng shrugged and said, "if you meet in the future, try it yourself... At least I think the woman is very strong."


    "Hey... Let''s go, let''s go back... There''s nothing to stroll around. All the streets are brawling... Hey, no quality." after another stroll, Liu Feng sighed bored, waved and turned back


    Several people behind him, with a helpless wry smile, hurried to follow up


    He returned to the luxurious courtyard, separated from several people, took some tired red clothes back to the house and settled down. Shi Shi ran dragged the master around the courtyard


    Entering the huge training hall, loud cheers came from inside. Liu Feng looked curiously. In the empty hall, Ao Hao was trying to chop his swords. Each sword was very slow, but the fighting spirit on it was turbulent and made deep marks on the hard bluestone ground


    Ao Hao must have been training here for a long time. On his forehead, sweat drips like water. The tip of the giant sword suddenly emits a strong light, and his fighting spirit condenses into a waning moon, which gradually becomes essence


    The waning moon flashed, and the dark sword spirit appeared faintly. Ao Hao shouted fiercely. He waved his heavy sword fiercely and cut at the test stone more than ten meters away. The waning moon stung slightly. With the fierce shot, it left a dark trace in the void and instantly shot on the dark test stone. With a loud "bang", the test stone was splashed with a layer of stone debris by this powerful force, and the dust dispersed on the test stone, A moon like trace about two feet long is deeply engraved. At the edge of the trace, cracks spread out


    Ao Hao accepted his sword with satisfaction and stood upright


    "Pa, Pa." the touch of the palm turned Ao Hao''s eyes away, saw the clapper and couldn''t help laughing


    "Brother Ao Hao, it''s good. It''s a lot more powerful." Liu Feng walked forward with a smile and pointed to the crack and smiled


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth excitedly and said with a laugh, "what you said to me last time I fought with you made me feel a little, so I''ve improved a lot now."


    Liu Feng was stunned. What did you say? What? I seem to have forgotten


    Ao Hao lowered his body, touched the crack on the dark test stone and said with a smile: "before, when I used this test stone to train, the crack was much smaller than this."


    Liu Feng tilted his head and glanced at the crack that day. His palm suddenly became angry. "Brother Ao Hao, get out of the way and let me try the stone."


    "Oh, good." Ao Hao nodded, quickly stepped back and stared at Liu Feng with interest


    Hei hei smiled, Liu Feng''s palm turned slightly, the Epee jumped up, held it tightly, the internal Qi surged in, the sword tip trembled slightly, and the sword roared in a low voice. The inch long sword Gang stretched out and vomited


    Not far away, Ao Hao frowned and shook his head secretly: "what is this guy''s sword tip? He has such strong power."


    Liu Feng felt the overjoyed Epee in his hand, slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, and suddenly bounced his heel, which depressed a small piece of bluestone floor with great force


    More than ten steps away, Liu Feng blinked and looked at the dark test stone, with excited sparks in his eyes and a cold drink in his heart: "double attack."


    The strength of the Epee increases rapidly. Where the sword passes, there are dark marks in the void, and there are black lines on the edge of the marks


    Ao Hao also clearly felt the surge of power on the epee. The corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally and smiled bitterly: "this guy can suddenly burst out of power in such a short distance. No one will pay so well in the face of such a sudden situation? This boy... He is really abnormal..."


    The Epee touched the dark test stone... The fierce collision spread out


    "Bang." there was another loud noise and stone chips splashed


    A figure flew backward and landed steadily beside Ao Hao. It was Liu Feng with a smile on his face


    Ao Hao looked at the hard test stone in the field... The dust fell... The eye-catching scene made Ao Hao look dull


    (recommend the doctor''s book. You must be very familiar with it. It''s a good book

 Chapter 55

    In the wide field, dark gravel scattered sporadically and splashed around irregularly. Obviously... All these were cut off from the whole black stone by Liu Feng''s powerful blow


    When the stone chips were gone and the dust dispersed, there was no black stone in the original place. There was only a big pit, in which a small tip of black stone emerged


    Ao Hao took a breath, rubbed his eyes and said in horror, "brother, you... Are you too abnormal?"


    No wonder Ao Hao was so shocked and surprised. The black steel stone, a common training stone in human countries, is as big as just now. It can definitely withstand the full attack of the eighth level strong without any crack... Liu Feng''s sword not only cut down half of the broken stone, but also directly cut down the black stone left in place, He was beaten into the hard bluestone floor... This power could not allow Ao Hao not to be shocked


    Liu Feng smiled and flicked his wrist. The strong touch just now made his hands still numb. He gently praised the hardness of black stone. Looking at Ao Hao''s face, he smiled and said, "Oh, I''m just strong. Don''t be surprised, brother."


    For Liu Feng''s obvious words of comfort, Ao Hao just smiled and quickly lost the decadence just brought about by that powerful force. At this point, any small state of mind will become a stumbling block to their progress. Therefore, those unfavorable factors for practice can never exist in their hearts


    After shaking his head, Ao Hao said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is the city of warriors fun?" the last words were pure teasing


    Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "fun? This warrior city gives me only one word, that is chaos... Extremely chaos. I can''t imagine what it would be like if this city appeared outside the orc prairie?"


    Ao Hao smiled and shook his head. He kicked a black stone that rolled in front of him and said, "how is it possible that these guys can only shrink in this city all their life. As long as they go out, they will face endless pursuit. Moreover, the major empires will not allow this to happen. Therefore, this kind of city will never appear outside."


    Liu Feng shrugged. This was a joke for a while. Even if these guys ran out, it wouldn''t hinder him at all


    The two chatted for a long time again. Liu Feng suddenly remembered something and said, "brother Ao Hao, can you tell me... The twin stars of the orcs you told me last time?"


    Ao Hao''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t look very good. It seems that the two twin orcs made him suffer a lot


    Liu Feng saw his embarrassment and said with a smile, "if it''s inconvenient, I don''t have to say it. I just want to know my opponent. After all, if you know who you are, you can win a hundred battles."


    Ao Hao smiled bitterly. "Know yourself and know your enemy. You won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. It''s a strange sentence, but it''s really true." he bowed his head and pondered for a long time before he said in a dull voice: "well, I''ll tell you about the two bastards. Go outside." his chin raised and took the lead to the small pavilion under the big tree outside the door


    In the shade of the big tree, there was no hotness in the pavilion. Ohophene ordered the servant to bring two cups of green tea. Then he cleared his throat and spoke slowly


    "Those two guys are the king of the orcs, the Tago. One tiger bite and the other is called Tiger flame... Tiger bite likes to use a thick back broadsword with great power, while tiger flame uses a sword with great speed. They have one gravity and one heavy speed. Because they are twin brothers, they are naturally connected with each other, which is the ultimate reason for their great tacit understanding." at this point, he paused slightly, Sighed, shook his head, broke the cup, took a drink, moistened his voice, and then said, "these two people have a habit... That is, whether their opponents are stronger or weaker than themselves, they all go together, which also gives them a nickname."


    "Two men make a tiger."


    Ao Hao''s face was a little iron blue, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes widened, his anger could not help beating, "Shit, these two bastards, the last big duel was that two people beat me. I grass... If I fight alone, I have absolute confidence that I can win any of them without 300 moves, but... But how can I beat two stars with tacit understanding? That battle was also my first defeat after I became a fighting armor."


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and said with some doubt, "why don''t you find a helper? Even without the cooperation of stars and tacit understanding, a strong man of level 7 can help you share a lot of burden?"


    Ao Haoku smiled and shook his head, "You don''t know the situation at that time. At that time, eight of our more than ten participants were torn to pieces by the crazy orcs when they entered the battle. Although the others won in the end, they were seriously injured. Even if they didn''t even have the strength to stand up, where can I find help? On the orc side, there were only two people left, tiger bite and tiger flame... And what we did was the most critical One... Two people beat me, and the result can be imagined. In the last battle, I lost... And after the orcs won, the morale of the army soared. They took the opportunity to go south and directly attack "the sun never sets"


    Speaking of this, Ao Hao slapped hard on the stone table, which was almost overturned by his huge strength. He drank the tea in one gulp, relaxed his breath, and sounded a little heavy


    "In this war, although the star blue emperor resisted the orc''s crazy attack, he also lost more than 100000 people... More than 100000... Blame the one I lost at that time..."


    Looking at the lamenting Ao Hao, Liu Feng gently comforted: "brother, you can''t blame you for this. After all, the other party beat you with more people. You''ve tried your best."


    He smiled bitterly and nodded. Ao Hao said, "Oh, my brother advised me like this, but I''m always depressed. It''s better to talk to you today."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, brother, it''s time for us to ravage them this time."


    "Well, of course, I made an oath this time. If I still lose, I don''t have to go back. If I fight for my life, I will hold the twin bastard with my life." Ao Hao patted his chest hard and sneered


    Liu Feng looked at Ao Hao''s joking face, slightly shook his head and said with a light smile: "brother, you don''t have that chance... We will win..." with a plain tone and indisputable self-confidence


    Ao Hao was stunned and laughed, "OK, good brother, have courage, brother, I''ll kill those Orc bastards with you this time."


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded silently, picked up the cup and spat


    The two chatted for a while again, and Liu Feng left


    Looking at Liu Feng''s thin figure shaking and disappearing around the corner, Ao Hao nodded proudly


    "The brother I''m looking for is really... I like it."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng stepped lazily into the gate, looked at the red clothes meditating on the bed, walked slowly, and looked carefully at her movements


    Looking at the ring of red light emerging on the petite body of red clothes, I felt the exclusion of the light to everyone except red clothes, and shook my head with a bitter smile


    "What the fuck have you practiced? Is this still an internal skill?"


    Liu Feng knew clearly that this situation in Hongyi''s body must also be related to the basic internal skill and Tai Chi shelf he taught. It may be that the basic internal skill and Tai Chi have become the key to the huge and incomparable killing intention in Hongyi''s body because of some special effects. In the past, Hongyi had no treasure mountain and didn''t know its usage. Now after a mistake, Instead, it can control part of the killing intention


    Liu Feng once saw that when Hong Yi was excited, she burst out of her petite body, and the energy she can control now is definitely less than one tenth of it


    An absurd thought suddenly appeared in my heart: "if red clothes can completely control the energy in the body, it may become a holy order?"


    He shook his head slightly, threw the idea out of his mind and laughed at himself: "I really think this holy order is a cabbage on the side of the road."


    Standing beside red clothes for a long time, after seeing the strange little face and still peace, Liu Feng was relieved and smiled bitterly: "you girl, you can really toss people."


    His body moved slightly, he sat cross legged on the bed, and quickly settled down


    Just as Liu Feng had just settled down, the red dress on one side suddenly opened her bloody pupils, quietly turned her face and spit out her tongue at Liu Feng


    The slender white arm rested on the knee, the small hand supported the exquisite chin, the big blood eyes stared at Liu Feng''s slightly ordinary face without blinking, and the small mouth was slightly lifted. No one knew what she was thinking

 Chapter 56

    Liu Feng''s mind sank into the Lingtai. A touch of mind controlled the Galactic cyclone and turned rapidly. Between heaven and earth, vitality kept drilling through countless pores and was sucked into the Galactic cyclone. After transformation, it turned into silver white Qi, flowing between the meridians in the body, constantly moistening the meridians like pipes, making them more resilient


    The gentle Qi flows between cells and bones. Liu Feng seems to hear the cries of countless expectations. The Qi is slowly absorbed by cells and bones, and the feeling of growing stronger and stronger fascinates Liu Feng


    Looking at the huge energy flowing through the meridians, Liu Feng knocked over the governor''s meridians without results. Finally, he reluctantly withdrew and continued to practice and store energy for ten years


    ¡­¡­


    When I opened my eyes slightly, a piece of strong sunlight shone into my eyes, which made my newly opened eyes close gently again. After a long time, I got used to it and stretched my waist. A burst of crisp sound of firecrackers sounded like fried beans. I twisted my head slightly, and the sound of bone touching also sounded


    Feeling the more pure Qi in his body, Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction


    Turning his head, red clothes were no longer in bed. He got up and got out of bed lazily. Looking at the washing utensils and clean water that had been ready and put on the table, Liu Feng was slightly warm. "What a clever girl. I don''t know how her parents can bear that heart. Hey." after washing quickly, he gave a low sigh


    Walking slowly out of the room, looking around, a petite red figure is looking at the beautiful flower forest not far away with both hands and knees


    Liu Feng smiled and walked forward quietly. He covered his eyes with his hands and said with a smile, "little girl, what are you looking at early in the morning?"


    The red clothes eyes were covered, the petite body was fiercely tightened, and a circle of red light was about to appear, but under the familiar gentle voice, it immediately dispersed, and the small mouth was slightly lifted, "wake up..."


    Liu Feng was stunned by the peaceful language, and suddenly felt a feeling in his heart... It was like her husband getting up in the morning and her wife whispering gently... She shook her head fiercely, threw the inexplicable idea to the horizon, loosened her hands that covered her eyes, sat beside her body and quietly looked at the beautiful flowers... She also skillfully didn''t speak and moved gently, Keep yourself close to the warm body


    The atmosphere is quiet and serene


    But the atmosphere did not last long, and was broken by a rush of footsteps


    Liu Feng frowned slightly, looked at the servant who came in a hurry and asked discontentedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord Liu Feng, Lord Ao Hao, please go to the hall," the servant bowed respectfully


    He nodded, patted the red clothes beside him, smiled and said, "I''ll go first. You can play here."


    "Well." red dress nodded cleverly and didn''t pester the past


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Ao Hao was walking back and forth, looked up at Liu Feng, who was coming to Shi Shi, hurried up and said, "after receiving the news from the spy, the orc team has started to set off and will arrive in the city of warriors in two days."


    "Oh, finally?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered


    "Do you know their number and strength?"


    "I''m still not sure... But those two guys are sure to come, because the spies saw them in the team," Ao Hao said bitterly


    Those two guys, of course, refer to the twin stars of tiger bite and tiger flame


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His dark eyes were full of war. "Well, I see, let''s wait and see where the orcs can be stronger this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly in the expectation of everyone... Today is the last day for the orc team to arrive at the warrior city


    Early in the morning, the people who finished washing quickly stood in the courtyard excitedly. Looking at the people in high spirits, Liu Feng and AO Hao looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction


    Ao Hao waved his big hand, rode on the unicorn and shouted, "come on, everyone, let''s go and meet for a while. How strong will the orc team be this time?"


    "Yes." the neat shouts followed


    Liu Feng gently pulled the long hair of the one horned horse, smiled and nodded at the red dress staring at him in the gate, indicating that she didn''t worry


    The heel kicked the horse''s belly, and a crowd of people rushed out cheering and carrying the dust all the way


    On the street, all the servants went to the South Gate... There is the place where the orc team came. Driving a one horned horse, Liu Feng and AO Hao took the lead, just like a sharp knife straight into the crowd. Here, it doesn''t matter whether they will hurt innocent people, because there are no innocent people here


    On the street, there was a mess caused by more than a dozen one horned horses, and countless cries of drinking and swearing kept coming out. Liu Feng and others rushed to the front of the crowd, quickly ran out of the Nancheng gate and stopped on a small mountain depression


    The line of sight here is very wide. Within the line of sight, there is a flat prairie. It''s still early, so the orc team hasn''t appeared yet


    The green prairie and blue sky reflect each other, which makes people feel happy


    Ao Hao shouted excitedly, "everyone, today is the time to meet with the participating teams of the orc empire. Please cheer me up and don''t lose face to the Empire."


    The passionate drums and cheers made a group of fledgling hot-blooded boys boil their efforts and their chests fluctuate up and down because of their excitement


    Seeing the reaction from the crowd, Ao Hao laughed happily. The heroic laughter spread far away on the flat prairie


    Liu Feng smiled and burst into war in his drooping eyes


    Time passes quickly. People are already standing on the south gate. Even outside the gate, there are scattered people of all races.. ER.. or... Wanted criminals


    Although these people have different races, the purpose exposed in those eyes is exactly the same... Shit, fight quickly, just fight


    Liu Feng closed his eyes to the countless cries behind and filtered them automatically


    ¡­¡­


    As the two shining suns rose to the highest point above the head, a large number of fuzzy shadows finally appeared at the extreme of the line of sight. With the rapid approach of the shadows, the shaking of the earth and mountains came from a distance. People outside the city wall quickly hid in panic in the city


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the gray figure that came from all over the world... Close... Close, the gray shadow turned out to be gray giant wolves. Above the giant wolves, there were wolf people with ferocious wolf heads


    There was a cool voice behind him. It was Ao Hao with wide eyes. "Shit, these bastards of orcs sent out their ace army and wolf riding army. Look at this posture, it must be pouring out... What do they want to do?"


    Liu Feng frowned and stared at the group in the middle of the wolf riding. They were different from the surrounding wolf knights. They didn''t wear those hard light leather and soft armor, but bare their arms. Looking at their violent momentum, they must be the orc players this time


    "Two eight ranks? Eight seven ranks? This is the orc team this time? Why is it so weak? Besides, the twin stars of the tiger nationality you said didn''t appear. What''s the matter?" Liu Feng frowned and said to Ao Hao behind him


    "I don''t know, but... These ten people will never be the orc players... Absolutely not." although Aohao was a little confused, his intuition told him that these ten people... Won''t be the opponents in the war, at least, not all of them


    The wolf rode closer and closer. More than 100 meters away from Liu Feng and his party, he stopped. There was a sudden commotion behind the wolf ride, and a loud laugh came out: "ha ha, Ao Hao, it''s you again. Haven''t you had enough fun losing last time? Ha ha."


    Hearing the laughter, Ao Hao''s face became gloomy for a moment. His teeth were biting and burst out a word: "it''s the tiger that ate the bastard."


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids slightly and looked at a tiger headed Orc running out of the wolf. He stepped down and a strong black tiger followed another tiger headed man. They laughed wildly and ran over the tiger. They stopped more than ten meters away from Liu Feng and others


    Both sides stared at


    Ao Hao held the one horned horse''s hairy hand and kept exerting force. The pain on his shoulder made the one horned horse emit bursts of hoarseness. He stared at the two people who kept laughing and said hoarsely, "two bastards, this time you are going to lie down and go back to the orc empire."


    "Hum." the leading tiger man snorted again and said with a ferocious smile, "I don''t know who died... But I bet this will be your last war."


    Another tiger head man took over and laughed: "you guy, you lost last time. This time, you still have the face to be the leader. Human skin is really different. It''s thicker than the skin of our captive pig, ha ha."


    The ridicule made everyone angry. The angry lion Zhan rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go out, but Liu Feng threw him back


    "Two Orc bastards, we haven''t started yet... This time, it seems that it''s your turn to lie down and go home to accept" glory. "The light, low smile and thin voice beat the two tiger headed people''s laughter


    (brothers, the climax is coming!!! Please smash potatoes if you have monthly tickets!!! Thank you.)

 Chapter 57

    The tiger head man flew into a rage. His huge tiger eyes opened angrily and shouted, "who is it? Which bastard is so rampant?"


    "Ha ha, you bastard don''t deserve it. Keep it for yourself..." Liu Feng took a step and smiled at Mimi


    "Little bastard, it''s your turn to talk here? Get away from me." seeing Liu Feng''s young face, the tiger head man smiled ferociously and hit him with a huge fist


    The big fluffy fist of the casserole, with the sound of breaking the air, hit Liu Feng''s smiling face. Looking at the small white face close at hand, the tiger head man smiled cruelly. On his fist, five sharp claws popped out fiercely, tearing the air directly and making a harsh and strange sound


    Just as the tiger head man was ready to enjoy the beautiful scene when his head burst, Liu Feng smiled gently, his right hand flashed out, and five slender fingers inserted directly into the gap of the animal''s palm, lightly resisting the huge attack in the front half centimeter of his body


    The tiger head man''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he looked like a child. His strength was so strong and fierce. His strength soared above his fist


    Feeling the increasing power of the tiger head man, Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly. On his arm, light white Qi came out of his body and resisted it without giving in


    Humans and orcs... In the eyes of thousands of people, began the first confrontation of this session


    At the junction of Liu Feng and Hutou people, an energy storm swept through, directly scraping up the turf a few meters nearby, revealing the dark brown fragrant soil below


    Lan Ying and others have retreated more than ten meters in a row. Only then can they reluctantly adapt to the impact of this energy storm, and the eight level 7 students have retreated tens of meters away


    On the prairie, countless pairs of eyes stared at the strong, thin, tall and slightly short figures


    Light white light and red fighting spirit occupy half the sky, devour and occupy each other


    The tiger head man''s face is as heavy as water. This is the first confrontation. In order to improve the morale of the players, we must not lose... The fighting spirit surges again, and the red fighting spirit rises to the sky, as if it were a huge bloody competition, standing horizontally on the prairie


    Liu Feng''s true Qi is still indifferent. No matter how urged by the tiger head people, it can''t occupy the slightest bit


    The stalemate continued


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s heart moved, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and the Qi in his body was sent to his fingers according to the operation method of Jiangang. The tip of his fingers suddenly appeared five sword Gang less than an inch. He smiled coldly, and his fingertips grabbed hard on the huge fist


    "Ah." a bleak scream roared out of the tiger head man''s huge mouth, and his momentum was slightly stagnant because of severe pain, which made the other Orc shout for no second. He bounced under his feet and wanted to rescue last time, but was stopped by Aohao flying


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth and smiled, "tiger flame bastard, get back to me. Didn''t you be arrogant just now? Ha ha."


    It turned out that this Hutou man was called Huyan. The man who fought with Liu Feng must be a tiger


    Tiger Yan glared at Ao Hao fiercely. Although his face was ferocious, he obediently stopped and fought alone. He knew that he would never be the opponent of Ao Hao. After all, Ao Hao cultivated fighting armor


    What happened here did not disturb Liu Feng. For the battle of people at their level, any defect or small empty door will be caught by the other party and give a fatal blow


    Therefore, at the moment when tiger bite''s fighting spirit fluctuated, Liu Feng grasped it very accurately... With a slight flick of his toes on the horse''s belly, his body turned into a white line, fiercely appeared in front of tiger bite, and the tip of his elbow attacked his throat


    This move is cruel and insidious. On such occasions, it''s only an idiot who can show mercy. If you have the opportunity to kill, you should start immediately. You can''t be a little slow, because the time is always a little late. Look at the strength of Liu Feng''s elbow. If tiger bite is really hit, it will definitely be killed on the spot


    However, tiger bite is also a ninth order star. He is also a strong man from countless battles. Although Liu Feng''s strong strength awed him, he did not lose his square inch. Under the two options of losing a life and losing a little face, he chose the former wisely


    After all, this is only a small confrontation, not a formal game, so as long as you beat this little white face in the game, you will still be a hero of the Empire


    With a balance in mind, the left arm quickly poked out and blocked at the throat. The toe kicked hard on the black tiger''s back. The strong power directly made the black tiger cry, soft to the ground and lifeless


    The elbow tip hit the tiger between the left and right, and the crisp bone sound came from the tiger''s hand


    Feeling the pain from his left hand, tiger bite understood that his left hand was broken... However, although he lost an arm, he flew into the air and broke away from Liu Feng''s attack range


    In the middle of the sky, the tiger ate, staring at the smiling Liu Feng with bitter eyes. His teeth bit hard. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply. The figure standing on the black tiger''s body began to dissipate slowly


    When his mind tightened, a huge force hit his head sharply. At the critical moment, tiger bite used all his strength and tilted his head slightly to the left, avoiding the violent blow that could take his life


    A foot wearing ordinary cloth shoes hit tiger bite''s shoulder with its heel


    "Bang."


    In countless pairs of eyes, the arrogant tiger bite was kicked down from the air by Liu Feng. The huge force made the tiger bite roll out several tens of meters on the ground, and the long drag marks stood horizontally on the prairie


    Look at Liu Feng, who stands with his natural and unrestrained blessing in the void, and then look at the orc coughing up blood on the ground


    In the city of warriors, there were amazing cheers


    Worship the strong and respect the strong... This is a common rule on the mainland. Even if they are the key criminals of all ethnic groups, they still abide by this rule, because this rule is inherited from generation to generation by their ancestors from their blood


    And Liu Feng, with his powerful and unparalleled strength, won the respect of these cruel people of all ethnic groups


    Lan Ying hugged each other excitedly, looked at the white figure with adored eyes, and burst into pride and excitement. He couldn''t help laughing


    Nikolay snow, who was a few meters away from them, sat on the one horned horse and stood pretty. A pair of purple pupils stared at the proud figure standing with his hands in the void. His heart was very hot... The proud heart finally lowered its head quietly at this moment


    "... Instructor... Strong... You have reached the point mentioned by grandpa... Please allow me to say to you again... Sorry for the past."


    Nikolay snow whispered softly, and the purple pupils still didn''t blink


    "Orc, your challenge, I, Liu Feng and my partner... Accepted..." the cold voice was uploaded from the void, like spring thunder, and spread into the huge wolf ride


    The powerful power made the giant wolf under the wolf''s seat feel uneasy and make a slight commotion. However, it was soon appeased by the trained wolf knight


    Among the orcs, no one dares to answer. As the leader, tiger bite has been defeated. According to their qualifications, they can''t turn here except tiger flame


    "Human, don''t be complacent. It hasn''t started yet. It''s still unknown who will win or lose." seeing that his morale is gradually declining, Hu Yan, as the deputy leader, had to make a sound


    Liu Feng smiled coldly, "then look forward to that day." he fell down smartly and landed on the one horned horse


    The exposed hand won the praise of countless people in the city


    Ao Hao''s Royal horse ran forward, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, laughed and said, "good... Good... Good." three good words in a row can see the agitation of Ao Hao''s mood now


    "Brother, you are so fucking awesome. I admire you, ha ha."


    Looking at the excited Ao Hao, Liu Feng smiled and glanced at him. He was staring at his tiger bite with resentment. The corner of his mouth lifted, directly compared a middle finger to the past, and then pointed down


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Liu Feng''s actions, tiger bite understood some from Liu Feng''s smile. He was angry and rushed up. His heart was hot. A mouthful of blood gushed out again and dyed the green grass around him red


    "Go back to the city, bastards. I''m waiting for you in the competition the day after tomorrow." Ao Hao patted the sitting unicorn and roared at the ORC


    Liu Feng and AO Hao took the lead, followed by Lan Ying and others behind him. On the prairie, they left a string of crazy laughter and rushed in amid the warm welcome of countless people in the city


    On the grassland, the orc army was silent... They were defeated by humans at the first war, which undoubtedly dealt a great blow to their morale


    Tiger Yan looked at his brother tiger bite, who had been in a coma, and then looked at the demoralized wolf riding army. He stamped his feet, bent over and picked up tiger bite, and shouted: "sacrifice, get out and save people... Contestants, come with me to the city, wolf riding army, stand by in place, shit."


    (brothers!!! The showdown is coming... And the monthly ticket list of Tudou is very competitive... Please pull Tudou. Thank you here.)

 Chapter 58

    In the city of warriors, laughter was heard constantly in the luxurious courtyard. Liu Feng abandoned one of the orc generals in the first battle, which made all mankind feel a little proud and proud


    In the hall, on the big table, Liu Feng and AO Hao sat above, and Lan Ying and others sat below


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He drank the wine glass that Ao Hao had once again served and said with a smile: "don''t be so happy. If I hadn''t changed my moves temporarily and made the tiger bite a little fluctuating, I would have to take the stupidest way to fight him. Although he can win in the end, he can definitely retreat..." he nodded gently, He added a sentence quietly in his heart: "that''s on the premise of not using hidden skills..."


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth and said with a laugh, "no matter how you win, we only know that you abandoned that guy. It seems that you interrupted tiger bite''s arm?"


    "Well, it''s broken." Liu Feng lowered his head and ate a delicious dish without lifting his head


    "Although the arm is broken, I think they must have a special medical sacrifice, so most of the guy can still fight in a few days." Ao Hao took a hard sip from his glass and frowned


    Liu Feng raised his head, looked at him and said with a smile: "don''t worry, if you can beat him once, there will be a second time. Although their two brothers can increase their strength together, I have my own way to deal with them..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s promise, Ao Hao finally smiled and nodded reassuringly, raising his glass again


    Compared with Liu Feng''s laughter here, the situation of the orc team is much worse. All the way into the warrior City, the team received countless white eyes and disdain. Some fierce people spit and shake their hips directly in front of them... They made a Orc player''s face red with anger, and some hot tempered people couldn''t help but want to rush out and teach these bastards a lesson, But tiger Yan drank it back loudly... In this way, he was despised more and more


    In a few short blocks, Hu Yan and others seemed to walk from the orc imperial capital to "the sun never sets". When they saw the orc reception hall built high, they rushed in quickly and blocked the yelling and scolding outside the door


    At the bottom of his heart, Hu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and shouted to the discontented people behind him: "you all go in and rest, recover your energy, and tear those humans to pieces for me in two days... Do you hear me?" Hu Yan couldn''t help yelling when he saw the morale of the people


    "Yes." although the tiger is dead, the remaining power is still there. Moreover, the tiger in front of him is still at the most turbulent time. How dare the people retort? They quickly shouted at the top of their voice


    Under the deafening roar, Hu Yan nodded with satisfaction, protected the unconscious tiger bite, strode down the stairs and shouted: "sacrifice. Come up soon and fix my brother''s arm. Shit, that human white face is so vicious that I have to tear you up next time." he scolded and kicked the board


    Next, a fox man in a white robe trembled and hurried up


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, tiger Yan stared fiercely at the sacrifice being treated by tiger bite by the bed and said angrily, "will you save me? Hurry up."


    The white robed priest nodded hurriedly. His forehead was sweating. He couldn''t care to wipe it. He pressed the palm of the tiger''s arm, and the white light was shining


    Feeling the more and more peaceful face of tiger bite, tiger Yan was relieved. He sat down on the chair, picked up the tea around him and drank it


    "Bang." the teacup in his hand was suddenly crushed by Tiger flame. He sat up fiercely, stared at a dark corner by the wall and said, "who? Get out of here."


    The shadow moved quietly, turned out a petite figure and fell lightly in front of the tiger flame


    The little cat girl in front of the viewer finally put down the tiger flame warning look and said in a deep voice, "cat, what are you doing here?"


    "Lord Angie wants to see you." the cold voice gently spits out from the pretty cat girl''s mouth


    Tiger Yan''s body trembled imperceptibly. The slight trembling did not let the other two people in the room see. After a long silence, he said in a stuffy voice: "I see, Lord Anji... Where is it?"


    "Riot tavern, you''d better go now. Lord Anji doesn''t look very good, hum." the cat snorted coldly, jumped into the dark part of the room and disappeared quickly


    Feeling the more and more distant smell of the cat and woman, Hu Yan severely hammered his fist and shouted at the priest who was treating his head: "when I come back, if you don''t cure my brother, I''ll eat you raw."


    The sacrificial figure trembled and nodded hurriedly


    Tiger Yan nodded with satisfaction, kicked open the wooden door, strode out and left some whispers: "shit, I''m going to see that terrible woman again... What bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    In the riot tavern, the door was closed and there was no noise in the past. At the side of the counter, the beautiful landlady leaned lazily on it. She glanced at the tiger flame with her head down in front of her, and hummed coldly: "tiger flame, your brother is really powerful. How dare you disobey the order and go out alone?"


    Tiger Yan''s huge body shook and said in a stuffy voice, "we thought our opponent this time was Aohao, so... That''s why..."


    "Do you think so? Do you think so? Or does the tiger bite?" the landlady cut off his words and sneered: "Huyan, don''t think Prince Hooke is your father, so you can do whatever you want. His Highness has said that if you fail in the decisive battle because you don''t obey orders during the competition, hum... You know his Highness''s temperament best, but he will never be half friendly because you two are his sons."


    After being scolded by Meiyan''s landlady, Hu Yan''s face was a little iron blue, his fists were clenched, and his drooping eyes emitted hot anger


    The landlady glanced at the tiger flame, which seemed to be patient, glanced lightly and said, "fortunately, the Empire didn''t put all its chips on you this time, otherwise, it would be a great shame to lose this time." after scolding for a long time, she may also feel tired and gently waved her round jade hand, "Well, go back and see if your brother is well. Tomorrow, helba and him... Will arrive at the city of warriors. Pay attention to it then."


    "He???" a simple word, like a basin of cold water, poured down from the tiger Yan''s head, shivered fiercely, and said, "he??? Will he really come?"


    Meiyan''s landlady blinked her slender eyelashes, gently crossed her jade like fingers and nodded her white chin, "well, he... He will come. It is said that his majesty set out to invite him in person. I''m not very sure what conditions were used to invite him away."


    Tiger Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bowed stiffly and retreated


    In the hall, there was silence again. Meiyan''s landlady stretched her waist lazily, with a proud perfect curve. She was stretched by tight clothes and skirts, which was incisive and eye-catching. She glanced at the corner of the wall and whispered, "cat, go and keep an eye on the tiger flame brothers. If there is any situation, report to me at any time. They are strictly prohibited from walking out of the guild hall today and tomorrow."


    In the corner, the shadow shrinks, and a crisp voice comes out quietly, "yes, Lord Angie."


    The doors and windows moved slightly, and a dark shadow flashed out quickly


    After the order was given, the landlady... Er, it should be said that Anji was relieved. It was obvious that she also had a big headache for Hu Yan and Hu bite


    "Two reckless guys..." with a gentle curse, Angie gracefully shook her red tail, stood up and walked back to the yard


    "The young boy of the human side, who is sacred in the end? Why have you never heard of such a young strong man in human times... Hey, but it''s your bad luck to meet him this time..."


    The low sigh disappeared with Angie''s entering the house


    The storm of the city of warriors is about to begin


    Orcs and humans are about to start this duel


    ¡­¡­


    The unknown enemy is coming, but Liu Feng has no news. He slowly returns to the courtyard, sits on the stone chair, and stares at his hands


    "Can Jian Gang appear on the palm of his hand? When fighting with people empty handed, doesn''t it take advantage of all the advantages?" Liu Feng''s heart is a little hot. He knows the sharpness of Jian gang. He can say impolitely that Liu Feng has never encountered a weapon or blade sharper than Jian Gang since he came to this world


    Sword Gang gives Liu Feng the upper hand when fighting with others. Therefore, if sword gang can also appear on his fist... It makes Liu Feng feel very hot


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the Qi in his body moved at will again. He circled the body in the way of sword Gang, and then carefully poured it into his fist along the meridians


    "Ding." an inaudible silent sound wave suddenly came from Liu Feng''s flat palm. With the perfusion of real Qi in his body, the sound became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the sound wave coagulated and dissipated fiercely


    On the white and slender palms, five sword Gang appeared... Feeling the sharp sword Gang enough to tear the void, Liu Feng''s mouth slightly lifted


    "It''s successful... What a strong sword."


    (brothers... Tudou prays for the monthly ticket!!! The war is fierce on the monthly ticket list now... Let''s give Tudou some motivation!!! Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 59

    Feeling the sword Gang stretching and spitting, Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly and hit the stone table fiercely


    With a loud bang, the stone table turned into countless stone chips and splashed everywhere


    He patted the dust splashed on his body, shook his hand, and on his fist, the sword Gang disappeared in an instant. He nodded with satisfaction. Because the appearance of the sword gang that can be attached to his fist, he was quietly happy


    Walking into the room, the bed was still red in meditation. As usual, Liu Feng watched for a long time, and then settled down with a sigh of relief


    The time of the day, in the settled time, flashed past


    Early in the morning, Liu Feng woke up consciously from the meditation, took a breath, and the fresh air entered along the nasal cavity, moistening the liver, lung and spleen, shook his slightly heavy head, and flushed his face with the cold cold water on the table. The cold water made Liu Feng tremble, and his sober mind slowly recovered


    Lazily, he rose a lazy waist, a burst of crackling sound of firecrackers, a sudden sound of thunderbolt, and slowly crossed out the door. His just fallen steps were slightly stiff, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes glanced quickly beyond the courtyard. In a section of dense trees above a big tree, he lifted his mouth coldly, put his right hand on the wooden door, gently buttoned down a small sharp wood, and threw it like lightning


    The wood chip scratched a broken line in the void and shot hard into a dark bush. A dull hum sounded, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground


    Liu Feng tiptoed gently on the ground, leaped over the wall a few feet high like a bird, and rushed in the direction of the big tree


    Under the big tree, a large pool of blood was eye - catching


    Liu Feng quickly looked around, but there was no result. He had to hum coldly: "run very fast." he lowered his body and searched carefully near the pool of blood. After a long time, he finally found the bloody wood chip in a corner. He carefully picked it up and put it right now. When he looked carefully, his eyes suddenly coagulated, stretched out his hand, and took out a thick and long hair from the wood chip


    Liu Feng is no stranger to this kind of hair. Except that orcs can grow such thick and long hair, he really can''t remember his race


    "Orcs? Sure enough, they are very rampant. They are monitoring here." with a slight sneer, Liu Feng threw away the wood chips and turned around the courtyard carefully


    This turn didn''t matter. Liu Feng detected 18 hidden whistles. With the speed of ghosts, Liu Feng didn''t scare the snake again this time. He pulled out all these whistles one by one. Looking at the cat man who was soft lying in the dense trees and lost his vitality, Liu Feng disdained his lips


    The giant tree above was the last whistle. A cat family was lying motionless on it, watching everyone''s every move in the yard, gently grasping the trunk at hand to make his body closer to it. Suddenly, his head hurt, and the light line in front of him darkened rapidly


    Liu Feng grabbed the unconscious cat man, jumped down a tree, flashed into a dark corner, and kicked him out of his coma


    After the cat man woke up, he was stunned for a second. His toes kicked fiercely in the corner of the wall. The whole man narrowed his body rapidly and ran towards the only exit


    With a dull bang, the cat man flew back, hit the wall hard, spit out blood from his mouth, raised his head and looked at the smiling young man in horror


    "Answer me a question and I''ll let you go," Liu Feng whispered


    "Dream." the cat man glared at Liu Feng and refused directly


    Liu Feng raised a cold sneer at the corner of his mouth and kicked the cat man in the chest. After being hit hard, the cat man fell soft on his legs and gushed blood again. He covered his chest with his hands and laughed: "human, don''t be proud," he "is coming. You have to lose this time, ha ha..."


    Liu Feng frowned and said coldly, "he? Who is he?"


    "Ha ha, he''s the one who wants your life... Er..." the cat man looked up and laughed wildly. Suddenly, the laughter stifled and fell down slowly


    Liu Feng stepped forward and grabbed the cat man''s drooping head. A trace of blue liquid slowly flowed out of the cat man''s mouth


    "Did you take poison? Who the hell is he?" Liu Feng murmured in a low voice. The fog all over his head made him very unhappy. He hastily threw the corpse in the corner, rushed out, made a circle around the courtyard, and jumped into the courtyard before returning to the main door. In the stunned eyes of the door keeper, he disappeared


    Entering the training ground, he grabbed Ao Hao, who was constantly practicing, and said in a deep voice, "don''t practice first. There''s something wrong."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s dignified face, Ao Hao also put away the mood of just joking and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Feng frowned and thought for a moment. He said what had just happened in detail. After listening to Liu Feng''s words, Ao Hao frowned: "who is that" he "? Can make the orcs so confident?"


    Liu Feng shrugged with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. The cat man poisoned himself before he finished."


    For this unknown person, Ao Hao was a little upset. He was walking back and forth on the training ground, but he was also at a loss


    Liu Feng bowed his head and pondered for a moment, smiled and said, "forget it, don''t be too nervous. It''s possible whether it''s true or false. Moreover, even if it''s true, so what? Are you afraid of him? As long as he''s not a saint, don''t be afraid of him."


    "As for the holy order? Hehe, it seems that there are regulations between the holy orders on the mainland. If the orcs dare to help them, on the human side, the four holy orders will certainly not sit idly by, so... Don''t worry too much."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s analysis, Ao Hao calmed down slowly, hammered his fist and said, "yes, worry about a bird. As long as it''s not a holy order, we won''t be afraid of him."


    Seeing his brave expression, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at you... I want to go to the orc guild hall to see what they are doing?"


    "You go alone?" Ao Hao said with some worry


    "It''s all right. I''m not alone to pick all of them. Just explore. Don''t worry." Liu Feng patted his chest confidently. With his wind step, he has absolute confidence that he won''t be found


    Seeing Liu Feng''s insistence, Ao Hao had to nod his head and promise. He had no time to greet him. Be careful. There was no one in front of him


    Liu Feng quickly flits through the void, occasionally jumps between houses, soars into the air, and quickly runs to the orc guild hall. Along the way, he collects all his breath into his body without exposing a trace, so as not to attract the attention of others. In the city of warriors, these guys are not fuel-efficient lights


    The orc''s huge guild hall is right in front of him. Liu Feng falls to the ground carefully. The high wind step starts quietly and skilfully jumps into the high wall. The stealth effect of the high wind step makes Liu Feng despise the orc defense patrolling back and forth on the high wall. It falls to the ground like a leaf without splashing any dust


    After falling to the ground, Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. He quickly shuttled back and forth into the yard and carefully explored the most luxurious and luxurious rooms... Time passed quickly. Liu Feng kept silently counting the rest of the wind step at the bottom of his heart. His eyes kept sweeping over the countless rooms. Suddenly, he stepped up and looked up at the luxurious house with lights on, Look around, jump gently, quietly jump upstairs, hide in the corner and probe into the house


    In the house, there was no one else, but the tiger bite interrupted by Liu Feng''s arm. It must be that his arm has been connected at this time. Although he can''t use his strength for the time being, as long as he is given time, he will definitely return to his previous strength


    In Liu Feng''s eyes, his intention to kill flashed. He hesitated whether he needed to kill him... If he killed him at this moment, there would be less powerful opponent in the orc duel, but if he killed him now, his goal this time would end in failure


    Just when Liu Feng was uncertain, a burst of hurried footsteps rushed up from downstairs, quickly retracted his body into the innermost corner of the wall, and completely sucked his breath into his body


    It was Hu Yan who stepped upstairs. Because he was in a hurry, he didn''t pay attention to the humble corner where Liu Feng was


    "Brother, come on," he "is coming." tiger Yan rushed into the room and drank a lot


    "What?" the tiger was startled, holding the wine glass and kneading it directly into pieces. "He''s coming?"


    "Well, helba came with him. Now he is in the hall below. Go and get down quickly." Hu Yan nodded and couldn''t help urging


    "Well." tiger bite nodded, followed tiger Yan and hurried downstairs. When he came out, he forgot to close the door because of his agitation


    Their actions made Liu Feng, who was hidden in a corner, feel funny and shocked. "Who could make the two brothers who are already stars so nervous? This time, he really met a big fish."


    With slight emotion, Liu Feng quickly flashed out and quietly followed the tiger bite two brothers


    Who the hell is "he"???


    (brothers!!! Please give potatoes a monthly ticket!!! The war has entered a white hot zone. If you don''t support potatoes, potatoes will be trampled into the soil...)

 Chapter 60

    Not long after Liu Feng left here, a burst of broken wind came rapidly. In the void, a figure in black appeared suddenly


    The man in black robe stood on the void. In his eyes, the red light flashed, and suddenly stayed on the big tree. He pondered for a long time. The man in black robe waved his sleeve robe mercilessly. The hot red energy directly smashed the big tree like a piece of training


    "Damn reptile, dare to play with the great..." at this point, the black robed man seemed to realize something. He quickly shut up. Behind him, several figures rushed over


    "Sir, can you see who that man was?" Hu Yan asked loudly from a distance


    "Hum, no... that guy led me away with a mirror image." the black robed man waved his sleeve robe, as if he didn''t want to talk about this topic that made him a little ashamed, and said in a Yin voice: "anyway, we didn''t talk about any secrets just now, and it''s nothing if that guy ran away."


    What else can Angie and helba say? Had to look at each other helplessly


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng ran all the way. After half a circle around warrior City, he turned around and ran towards the human guild hall


    In the astonished eyes of the gatekeeper, Liu Feng''s body flashed slightly, directly from a distance, flashed into the gate and disappeared... Leaving four gatekeepers who were shocked by his strange speed and lost their chin


    Quickly rushed into the training ground, found Ao Hao who had been waiting for him, took a hard breath, grabbed the teacup beside him and drank it directly


    Ao Hao looked at Liu Feng with some surprise. What could make him so embarrassed? However, seeing Liu Feng''s gasping face, he had to swallow the problem and stare at him with a pair of eyes


    Liu Feng finally calmed down slowly with a mouthful of green tea. He raised his head and looked at Ao Hao''s huge staring eyes. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "brother, this time it''s a big deal."


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Liu Feng say this, Ao Hao couldn''t help but hurry


    "Hey, the orc Empire didn''t know where to find a saint''s assistant..." Liu Feng sighed bitterly


    "What?" Ao Haoru was struck by lightning and stood in place. After a long time, he waved angrily and walked back and forth: "how is it possible? Holy order??? How is it possible? You must have read it wrong, right, you must have read it wrong... Isn''t it?" stopped. Ao Hao asked eagerly


    Looking at Ao Hao''s reflection, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head. It seems that it''s really not easy for him to accept it. After all, the holy order... It''s a strong man standing above all sentient beings. At their point, ordinary wealth and status can''t make them have the slightest heart


    Sighed, pointed to the mud all over his body and said with a bitter smile: "then who else do you think can make me embarrassed? If that person is not a holy order, even if I am asked to deal with the three strong stars alone, I won''t be afraid of half... But it''s really a holy order."


    Ao Hao''s face turned red and shouted wildly, "how is it possible? There are rules between the holy orders. No one can interfere in the affairs between the empires. Isn''t that bastard afraid to provoke the four holy orders in mankind?"


    Liu Feng spread his hand and said helplessly, "how do I know..."


    After venting for a long time, Ao Hao finally calmed down. Although her face is still not very good-looking, she can calm down and think with her head


    "Well... What do you say?" Ao Hao looked for help at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t think I will be the opponent of the strong Saint level, and... Moreover, on the orc side, if you connect the tiger bite brothers, it seems that there are three strong stars now..." although I don''t know Anji''s strength, the magnificent momentum of the lion is definitely a strong star


    Another heavy pound bomb was dropped. After a moment''s stupor, Ao Hao finally sat down on the chair with a decadent face


    Liu Feng sighed lightly and said tentatively, "why not... Or send someone back to" the sun never sets "to report the things here to your majesty? It''s not a small thing that the orcs have holy order assistants..."


    Ao Haoku shook his head with a smile and said, "no... tomorrow is the beginning of the showdown. It''s too late..."


    Liu Feng was silent... His slender hands crossed each other impatiently


    They looked at each other speechless, and both saw uneasiness and fear from each other''s eyes... After a long time, Liu Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, the car has its own way to the front of the mountain. Tomorrow''s business, let''s see it tomorrow... And, by the way..." Liu Feng had a flash of inspiration and drank it out fiercely


    Ao Hao, who was shocked by Liu Feng''s sudden drink, raised his head suspiciously and looked at the face with some ecstasy


    "That guy... Is not a holy order... Not yet. That guy is just a quasi holy order. Yes, that guy is just a quasi holy order." Liu Feng hammered his hands together and said happily


    "Oh? Really? How are you sure?" facing the only good news tonight, o''hao chose to cross examine carefully and in detail


    "I''ve seen a real holy order... The huge momentum of all the energy that can control heaven and earth between hands and feet is definitely not comparable to that black robed man... If he is really a holy order, I can''t run out of his palm, and... That guy seems to only control the energy of heaven and earth a few feet around him." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and analyzed softly, his tone getting smoother and faster


    "Quasi Saint order??? Isn''t that still Saint order?" Ao Hao asked foolishly. He really didn''t understand the difference between them. Isn''t quasi Saint order also Saint order? As long as it is the holy order, in his heart, it is not the star order that can defeat


    "Quasi holy order, ha ha, if he is really just quasi holy order... Then I won''t be afraid of him." Liu Feng raised his mouth slightly, and in his mind, the beautiful posture of the moon wolf king''s silver hair and long dance gently emerged


    Liu Feng smiled at himself with a slight tap on his forehead. It seemed that he was scared by the name of the holy order tonight and lost his square inch... He showed his fear before the battle. How could he be the opponent of the black robed man quasi holy order? When he thought of his embarrassment today, Liu Feng felt... It was like overturning a five flavor bottle. He had everything and everything


    "You mean... What kind of quasi Saint order can you defeat?" Ao Hao finally heard Liu Feng''s meaning, grabbed his arm and said with great joy


    "As long as he is a quasi Saint... Although I don''t dare to say, I''m sure I can beat him, but I''m sure I won''t lose." Liu Feng thought about it and chose a more conservative answer. After all, he''s not sure... Lest he promise too full at this time and lose... That face will be really lost


    But even so, Ao Hao was pleasantly surprised. He stood up, walked back and forth, and said happily, "OK... OK, that... That guy will be given to you."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and waved, "let''s talk about it tomorrow, but brother, my ugly words are in front. If that guy is really a holy order... Don''t blame brother, run for your life first."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s straightforward words, Ao Hao was stifled for a while. After a long time, he came back and shook his head with a bitter smile: "if it is a holy order, this decisive battle will have no meaning. He can admit defeat directly, and... The war will be infinitely expanded."


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and thought to himself: "if that guy is really just a quasi holy order, like the strength of the moon wolf king after being bathed by the moonlight, then I don''t have no chance of winning... However, the premise of all this is that that that guy is not a holy order, but a quasi holy order... There is a difference between heaven and earth."


    He took a deep breath, looked at the increasingly dark sky, smiled bitterly, shook his head, waved his hand, said goodbye to some absent-minded Ao Hao behind him, and whether he heard it or not, he slowly crossed out of the training ground


    Liu Feng walked lazily in the huge courtyard. The mud all over attracted the patrol guards and confused eyes


    Liu Feng, however, still walked slowly into his yard. As soon as he entered the yard, his eyes were suddenly attracted by the Golden Shadow. He suddenly stamped his feet and said with a wild smile: "I don''t have Xiaojin. Even if the black gang is really a holy order, Xiaojin should be able to withstand it..."


    The red dress, who was playing with Xiao Jin, glanced at Liu Feng who had just entered the courtyard and quickly left Xiao Jin. Just when he wanted to rush over, he was frightened to stop his steps by Liu Feng''s sudden laughter. He said in a timid voice: "are you... Are you okay?"


    After removing a big stone in his heart, Liu Feng was in a good mood. He walked over in two steps, picked up red clothes, kissed the strange little face and laughed


    Red dress was stunned at first, and then her pretty face turned red fiercely, which seemed to be bleeding. Large fire clouds directly burned the delicate ear tips, and quickly buried a small face in Liu Feng''s arms, afraid to move


    But Liu Feng didn''t know what he had done. He rushed forward again and caught Xiao Jin who was flashing big water spirit eyes. Hei hei said with a smile: "lovely Xiao Jin, I need you to support me tomorrow..."


    It seemed that she understood Liu Feng''s words. Xiao Jin blinked her big eyes lovably. The dragon claw patted her small chest and said in a tender voice: "well... I... I follow you, who moves you... I... I beat him."


    (Xiaojin said with a tearful voice: you should vote for the potato monthly when you read books... Otherwise, he will abuse me... Hey hey... Brothers, if you have votes, please support the potato... Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 61

    The next morning, in Liu Feng''s contradictory mood of expectation and worry, he came slowly


    Early in the morning, all the staff had arrived at the training ground... Looking at Ao Hao''s dark circles, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep well. Liu Feng nodded to him with deep sympathy


    Ao Haoku smiled and nodded, looked at the young boys with high morale below, and sighed: "if they knew that there was the legendary holy order among their opponents, they would not be so excited. Alas, ignorance is a blessing..."


    He shook his head, quickly threw these ideas out of his head, cheered up, waved a big hand and shouted: "go... Everyone, let the orcs see our human warriors, not the soft eggs that can be ravaged by others."


    Ao Hao''s slightly rough language made the eleven male students laugh. Nikolay Xue''s pretty face was slightly red and spat in a low voice, "a group of hooligans." his eyes moved around and seemed to inadvertently stay on Liu Feng for a moment. Before Liu Feng was about to turn around, he immediately moved away


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng gently hugged the red coat on the one horned horse and quickly shrouded it in a circle of true Qi. Then he jumped up and felt the warm atmosphere behind him. The red coat''s small mouth lifted slightly, his small hand gently stroked Xiao Jin who was sleeping, and muttered in a low voice: "Xiao Jin, you should help him today, don''t let him get hurt..."


    Xiao Jin in her arms seemed to understand. She turned over and fell asleep again


    ¡­¡­


    The decisive battle site is built on the top of warrior City, which is the tallest building in the city... The widest arena


    At the moment, there are already a sea of people around the arena. Countless people of all races don''t shuttle among them, and their eyes are hot


    Orc duel, the most grand competition in the city of warriors... Here, you can see the ultimate elite representing human and orc races, and you can witness an unparalleled battle. A duel will be held only for more than ten years or even decades. You can''t see it if you want to see it


    On the arena, with the arrival of the human team and Liu Feng, it became boiling


    For the ordinary black haired young man who was the first in the human team, everyone shouted... In their eyes, they didn''t care about the young man''s age, they only cared about the stronger one who beat a star strong one in the eyes of thousands of people outside the city of warriors


    There is no age limit on the path of the strong. The first to reach... All races on the mainland recognize a person''s strength, not his age


    Feeling the fiery sight, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and stroked the red clothes in his arms like black and green silk to alleviate the depression in his heart


    Riding is not allowed in the arena, so Liu Feng and others had to hand over the one horned horses to their accompanying subordinates. A group of 15 people slowly crossed the towering arena


    The sports square is extremely wide, and the ground is paved with hard bluestone, smooth and delicate


    Around the square, the roof, the mountain peak and the hillside have already been filled with countless figures, all staring at the human group


    Liu Feng looked around and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Brother, do you have such a Grand Duel every time?"


    Ao Hao''s calm expression did not appear stage fright and uneasiness because of countless eyes. He cracked his mouth and smiled: "although there are many people, it is good for the duel. Here, any war situation will be quickly spread out to the orc prairie through various channels, so as to avoid the turning of face when someone loses..." looking at Liu Feng''s still not very good-looking face, Hei hei smiled, "Just treat these people as flies... Don''t affect your play because of them."


    Liu Feng nodded gently and took a deep breath. His mind gradually entered the Lingtai. Everything suddenly became quiet. The countless noise seemed to be suddenly blocked by space and could no longer affect his own mood... He turned his head slowly, and Liu Feng nodded with a smile


    Watching Liu Feng enter the state, Ao Hao smiled happily


    Time passed. When the second round of shining sun reached the position just before the first round of shining sun, the orc team finally appeared


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his eyes stared at the figure walking in the middle, who was shrouded in black robes


    Ao Hao''s eyes were also attracted by the man in black robe. He smelled danger from the cruel and cruel smell of the man in black robe. He stepped forward, stood side by side with Liu Feng and whispered, "is that the guy you''re talking about? He makes me feel good but afraid..."


    Liu Feng nodded. His divine sense swept back and forth around the black robed man, carefully observing the fluctuation of heaven and earth energy around him


    "Well... Well, is he the holy order? Or the quasi holy order you said?" Ao Hao asked angrily. Obviously, the man in black gave him a great sense of oppression


    Liu Feng didn''t answer him, because the man in black had found his divine knowledge. However, Liu Feng didn''t escape again this time, but chose to fight


    The man in black robe walked forward with a slight pause, and the sound of cold hum came from under the black robe. The huge idea broke out and hit the void with a wandering mind


    Two strong thoughts and ideas fought for the first time in the void


    "Bang." a silent sound wave flashed away quietly in the void and rolled away to the distance. This silent and transparent sound wave, except for the strong stars of the ninth order who already knew their ideas and could be slightly detected, all the others just suddenly felt a small wave of dizziness and woke up. Because the time of dizziness was too short and came too suddenly, so, Everyone didn''t take it as a major event. After a moment of the stupidity, they started their original work again


    On the ground of the huge arena, in the void, the originally blue clouds were suddenly pulled into pieces by the invisible huge force, floating with the wind


    Liu Feng, whose face was calm, suddenly gave a dull hum, as if he had been hit in the chest by a strong force, and hurriedly stepped back four steps, which stabilized his body


    On the other side, the silent man in black also made a slight dull hum and took a small step back, but he forced him to settle down


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng spit out a sullen breath, looked at Ao Hao who looked worried around him, and said with a smile: "brother, I''m fine... That guy, hey hey, that''s just a quasi holy order, or... It can be said that he has just entered the holy order, but he hasn''t mastered the essence of the holy order, so... He can only be a quasi holy order."


    "Can you... Defeat him?" Ao Hao said in surprise, his eyes staring, hoping that the light would come out without covering up


    "Ha ha, it seems... OK?" Liu Feng shrugged with a smile and said lazily


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, Ao Hao put down his heart and contacted Liu Feng for such a long time. He also admitted that he knew more about him. If he wasn''t uncertain, he would never show this lazy appearance. He breathed a sigh of relief. The big stone was finally pushed away and his palm hit Liu Feng''s shoulder several times


    In the luxurious queue of orcs... Angie and helba looked at the black robed man who took a step back in some doubt. Angie turned her eyes, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Sir, who were you fighting with just now?"


    The black robe paused. Under the dark robe, a pair of hot pupils flashed and said coldly, "you''d better not take care of what you shouldn''t take care of, otherwise... Hum."


    Angie''s smile stagnated slightly, but then she returned to normal. She turned her head carelessly, and her anger flashed away in the attractive peach blossom''s eyes


    The heat and red under the black robe dispersed. The black robe stirred slightly and looked at Liu Feng standing smiling in the distance. The tyrannical smell came out. The powerful smell directly made the tigers around him bite several people and retreat for several steps


    Liu Feng felt the hostile gaze from the man in black robe and remembered the embarrassment he had made yesterday. Liu Feng was also angry. His eyes narrowed slightly. In the dark pupils, the cold light flashed, and his whole body momentum rose quietly. He fought against the man in black robe without fear


    Seeing Liu Feng''s action, the black robed man suddenly seemed to be provoked by others. Jie''s strange smile kept coming out from under the black robe. The black robe encouraged him, and his huge momentum came out fiercely and oppressed the human side


    Liu Feng''s powerful momentum directly broke through the void and turned into extremely huge pressure. He attacked Lan Ying and others who were at a loss. Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his body moved. He flashed on the void more than ten feet high. He was magnificent and surging. He alone resisted the strong momentum of the black robed man


    Lan Ying and others didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw Liu Feng and AO Hao as if they were facing a great enemy, they all retreated quickly for tens of meters


    Ao Hao''s face was heavy. Although he didn''t taste the big meal in person, he was shocked by the leftovers. He knew he couldn''t handle it here, so he had to give Liu Feng an encouraging look and quickly withdrew from the scope shrouded in the popularity of black robes


    Jie Jie, a man in black robe, slowly lifted off and opposed Liu Feng


    ... in the hot eyes of thousands of people, the two top powers began their first fierce duel


    (brothers!!! If you have monthly tickets, please support potatoes!!! Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 62

    Outside the arena, the noise was deafening. Even on the top of the mountain, there were bits of stone chips rolling down with the waves of joy


    The people who were separated from the huge momentum stared at the black robed man standing on the void with some fear


    Lan Ying swallowed deeply and asked carefully, "Lord Ao Hao, what''s the origin of that guy? I haven''t heard that when the orcs appeared such a strong man."


    Lan Ying''s question was just what everyone was wondering. Therefore, more than a dozen pairs of eyes stared at Ao Hao, whose face was as heavy as water


    Ao Hao glanced at the opposing Liu Feng and the black robed man and said with a bitter smile: "that guy is an assistant invited by the orc Empire, but I''m not sure where he came from. However, according to Liu Feng, that guy seems to be a quasi Saint..."


    As soon as the three words of the quasi Saint order came out, there was silence around, and the space seemed to condense


    Gonza looked pale. He glanced at the black robed man on the void and quickly moved away. It seemed that if he looked more, he would lose his courage to wait and fight. He coughed and said bitterly: "Lord Ao Hao, it doesn''t mean that the strong saint is not allowed to interfere in the war between the empires? Then... What about this man?"


    Ao Hao pulled the corners of his mouth in an extremely ugly way and said, "how do I know... This guy seems to pop up suddenly. He''s really not heard of or seen such a person above the ninth rank strong in the mainland."


    Nikolay Xuedai frowned and looked at the thin body standing in the air with some worry. Bei teeth bit it gently and said, "Lord Ao Hao, he... Instructor, he won''t have anything? That... That''s a holy order."


    Ao Hao waved his hand, looked up at the two people competing with each other in the void, and said, "look at the face of Liu Feng, there should be nothing wrong, and... The man in black is only a quasi holy order, not a holy order. Don''t be confused."


    Lan Ying and others were stunned and looked at each other suspiciously. The holy order is the holy order. What is this quasi holy order?


    As if he knew that people would ask questions because of doubts, Ao Hao gently shook his head and said bitterly: "don''t ask me, what''s the difference, because I don''t know very well. Liu Feng told me all this..."


    They were speechless, so they had to turn their eyes to the back of the white shirt standing proudly in the void


    There was a roar outside, but there was no noise in the space between Liu Feng and the black robed man


    Two huge momentum suddenly appeared, one silver, one red, one mellow and one tyrannical


    Two huge and magnificent contests seem to fall from the sky and directly fill the huge arena


    At the junction of silver white and fire red, the space rippled slightly, swept out one by one, but dissipated at the edge of silver white and fire red


    Above the sky, countless clouds have been torn to pieces and floating in the wind


    The onlookers on the mountain are not just Xiaobai who knows how to watch the excitement. They can clearly feel the huge momentum of the two skyrocketing momentum and the constantly sweeping and tumbling spatial fluctuations. Although the fluctuations are small, they can definitely twist any strong person below level 7 into pieces


    This fight is obviously more intense and dangerous than the one outside the city a few days ago


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng''s face was calm, his dark pupils locked tightly on the black robed man, and his whole body''s momentum sounded with the encouragement of his clothes


    Neither of the two momentum is willing to fall behind. They constantly devour and occupy each other


    The long black robe of the man in black robe has been propped up several times by the huge momentum. Jie Jie''s strange laughter came out stiffly


    "Jie Jie, boy, it''s very good... It''s amazing that ordinary stars can support for a while under my pressure, but you haven''t fought with me for so long... It''s really unusual. It makes me more interested in your fighting method..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said disdainfully, "just you? It''s just a sad man who luckily broke into the holy order hall, but he doesn''t know what the holy order is."


    "Boy, die." the cruel cold cry came from under the black robe. It seems that Liu Feng''s words really touched some pain in his heart


    The body shape of the black robe moved slightly, and a residual shadow remained in its place, from which the sun shone


    At the moment when the man in black started, Liu Feng also left a residual shadow in his place and quickly welcomed him


    In the void, the harsh sound of the air bursting constantly sounded and spread to the ears of countless people in the crowd. They looked up and looked, but except for some strong people, the others could only hear the sound but not see the shadow


    In the void, two figures, one white and one black, quickly collided and separated... After they separated, the original space was hidden into pieces


    Liu Feng''s face was expressionless, and Jian Gang stretched out and spit on his fist. When he fought with the black robed man''s fist, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the sound of steel collision. He knew how sharp Jian gang was. He could even say that even an arm made of refined steel could not withstand the fierce blow of Jian gang... And this guy, How dare you compete with the invincible sword Gang just by relying on your body? This


    Compared with Liu Feng''s surprise, the man in black robe was shocked... Although Hu phage had long heard that this man had an extremely strange fighting spirit, and the fighting spirit had sharp characteristics, at that time, he didn''t take it to heart... Although the fighting spirit was sharp, how could he get his powerful body?


    But in the blink of an eye just now, the collision between fists made his proud body feel a long lost feeling: pain


    With a silent roar, the black robed man burst into flames and turned into a fireman. He crossed the void like a meteor and hit Liu Feng like lightning


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed and his figure twisted strangely above the void


    The black robed man beat his fist with a strong fire color, pressed it against Liu Feng''s waist and abdomen, and rubbed it hard. The space fluctuated in circles where his fist passed


    Although he avoided the heavy blow, the strong wind on the black robed man''s fist made him feel hot pain from his waist. He raised his eyebrows lightly. On his right fist, his sword Gang stretched out, and mercilessly hit the black robed man''s head


    Jie Jie, the black robed man, gave a strange smile and kicked out his hind legs fiercely. He resisted Liu Feng''s fist and kicked his left foot to his chin


    Liu Feng''s face changed and his eyes flashed fiercely. His right foot was also kicked out like lightning, straight to the head of the man in black robe... Typical life for life


    "Bang." the two finally collided, and the rapid figure suddenly appeared in the void


    Two sudden figures let countless people outside the competition drink in unison


    On the other side of the arena, Anji and others looked at Liu Feng who could fight with the black robed man without losing


    "Where on earth did the young man come from? He was able to draw with Sir? Although Sir hasn''t tried his best, it''s... Amazing," cried helba, staring at the battle above the void


    "Well, this man is really strong. No wonder the tiger bite will be defeated in his hand." the beautiful Anji stroked the plush fiery red tail and frowned slightly


    The tiger bite on one side turned a little red and shouted discontentedly, "that guy is just relying on him to fight strangely. It''s nothing great."


    For his words, several people automatically chose to ignore. Anji blinked her slender eyelashes and whispered, "it seems that Mr. should return..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, two figures suddenly flew backwards and crossed dozens of meters on the hard bluestone floor


    The sound of cheering outside the arena suddenly stopped, and countless pairs of eyes stared at the two figures sliding back on the floor


    Liu Feng fiercely pressed his hands on the ground. With the help of this force, he turned the huge impulse away, jumped gently, and stood up. However, the bluestone floor under him suddenly concave a big pit


    Liu Feng stood up, his face flushed, a mouthful of blood burst out and splashed on the bluestone. Outside the court, Ao Hao quickly flashed in and pulled Liu Feng out


    Compared with Liu Feng''s mouth spitting blood, the man in black looked much easier. After flying obliquely for a short distance of more than ten meters, he forcibly dissolved the impulse


    Angie and helba also rushed in quickly and carefully invited the man in black out of the field


    As the black robed man walked around, Angie had sharp eyes and clearly saw... Under the black robe, there was an eye-catching red


    "What a tough guy, he can hurt him..." Anji turned back and glanced at the looming white figure


    (brothers!!! Please support potatoes if you have monthly tickets!!! Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 63

    Liu Feng''s confrontation with the man in black stopped temporarily in countless hot eyes


    Outside the arena, Liu Feng covered his chest and coughed for a while. Although his face was a little pale, his fighting spirit did not weaken in the dark pupils. He reached out to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I just vomited a mouthful of blood. Hey, that guy is not as strong as I thought."


    Nikolay Xuedai frowned, looked at Liu Feng''s pale face and said angrily, "can''t you rest assured?" as soon as he said that, he suddenly felt inappropriate. This tone... He felt the strange sight in his companion''s eyes, his pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and quickly explained: "I... I''m just afraid that he will affect the game later. You... Don''t think about it."


    However, this kind of explanation seems a little weak... So the strange look in everyone''s eyes still doesn''t stop


    Liu Feng gave a dry cough, pulled back the people''s attention, and also broke Nikolay Xue''s embarrassment. He glanced at the bright red that had not faded because of shame and annoyance, and said: "wait a minute, it''s time for you to play... Remember, start hard, don''t leave any affection, don''t be...", "Otherwise... I''d rather beat you seriously than be torn to pieces by others... You know?"


    Liu Feng''s cold tone made everyone shiver, but he still cheered up and shouted, "I know..."


    He nodded slightly, walked slowly to the back, smiled at the red dress tightly held by his small hand, sat down beside him and stepped up time to recover... There is more genuine Qi in his body. When he fights with the man in black again, he will have an extra chance of winning


    ¡­¡­


    According to the previous rules, the seventh level players took the lead... The two sides did not pay much attention to the battle between the seventh level... It can even be said that the battle between the seventh level was just an appetizer of the orc duel


    However, fighting at this level can only be regarded as a small dish for people above the eighth level, but it is also a beautiful meal for the residents of the mountain warrior city


    Human side, eight in seven... Orc side, eight in seven... The same number, but above the momentum, the orc players obviously have the upper hand


    Although Liu Feng once trained twelve people in death competition and life and death struggle, after all, the time is too short... In the face of the orc players, the tyranny accumulated after countless battles, the scalp of eight seven players is slightly numb, but they have reached this stage, it must be impossible to retreat, so... Even if they are afraid, they can only go all out


    The scuffle began in the earth shaking cry


    There is not much difference between the seven ranks. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, everyone is equal. However, with the passage of time, the human players who have always been shrouded by the tyrannical atmosphere of the orcs finally began to lose ground


    The first casualty inevitably appeared. A tall werewolf with sharp claws fiercely penetrated the empty door occasionally exposed by a human seventh order fighter. The sharp fist claws directly passed through the chest of the human seventh order fighter, and blood gushed out


    The fighter looked frightened and lowered his head slightly. He looked at the beast''s claw through his chest. His face changed fiercely, and the blood was covered between his eyes. His fear seemed to be thrown away at this moment, and he shouted, "I fuck you, bastard, go to see death with me." The roar was very sad. The originally powerless hands seemed to be full of power in an instant. The fists were clenched. The sharp fist fingers made of refined steel were fiercely inserted into the ferocious animal face, and the red eyes


    "Ah..." There was another more shrill scream. However, this roar came from the wolf population who should have won. The werewolf covered his bloody eyes with his hands. He couldn''t stop whining and screaming. The severe pain made him lose his mind, and instantly went crazy. His sharp fingertips soared, grabbed the dead body in front of him, and frantically tore it into pieces


    Just as the werewolf tore up the body and roared up to the sky, a fist full of fighting spirit cracked the wolf''s head with a hard punch. It was another human player with great grief and anger


    The competition in the field continues. No... it can''t be said to be a game, but a killing field... After the human players were torn apart, they were also aroused by their grief and anger... They began to fight like crazy


    Outside the arena, Lan Ying and others clenched their fists, and their teeth made a strange sound of "squeaking" during the fierce biting. The blood expanded in the huge staring pupils... Nikolay Xue''s face was pale, and his purple pupils were filled with grief and anger


    On the other side, Ao Hao seemed to be numb, his eyes drooped and didn''t say a word


    Red Yi turned her head lightly. To be honest, her heart can''t stand the slightest fluctuation in the killing in the field. A pair of bloody pupils will appear much softer only when they move to Liu Feng who sits cross legged and closed his eyes


    Liu Feng closed his eyes and concentrated, as if he didn''t feel the killing outside. However, the clenched fist under his sleeve robe exposed his inner fluctuation. The cold and penetrating voice was like wearing out under Jiuyou, which made everyone shiver


    "During the competition, death is inevitable... As I said earlier, dueling with orcs will be very cruel... So wait... You''d better throw away those unnecessary emotions in your heart... Just... Just take revenge for your companions."


    In the eyes of Lan Ying and others, the killing intention burst out. They looked at the orcs killed in the field and nodded heavily


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the killing finally stopped gradually... Fourteen people, now only three people can stand... Among the three, two orcs and one human


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the black and blue figure in the field, and nodded slightly


    Bertha, seventh order earth swordsman


    He remembers this man, the seventh level student of Xinglan college. Unlike Nikolay Xue and others, pocha has no prominent family background and huge background. He can get to where he is today. He relies on hard training day and night and perseverance to fight constantly


    Pocha shook his disabled body, hit the ground with a heavy sword, and laughed at the two orcs opposite who were not good enough to go there: "Orc bastards, aren''t you arrogant? Come and kill me, come... Ha ha."


    Humiliated by Bertha, the two orcs smiled ferociously, raised their weapons and rushed fiercely. Bertha smiled coldly, clenched the heavy sword in his right hand and met them without fear


    There was a fight and sparks burst out


    Three figures, hard and hard to fight each other with every trace of strength


    Orcs are born with great strength. After resisting more than ten consecutive attacks by two orcs, Bertha was finally picked up and flew the heavy sword. In his eyes, the huge fist was mixed with the sound of breaking the air and smashed close


    Gently closed his eyes and whispered in his heart, "are you going to die? Hehe, this is a sacrifice for the country? I don''t know if the Empire will give me the title of warrior?"


    Just as the parking brake was preparing for the coming death, a huge suction appeared from behind, and the falling body was sucked in the past


    Liu Feng falsely stood in the air and grabbed the berthing brake''s tired body in his hand. He shouted coldly, "well, you''ve had enough, change people..." after that, ignoring the orc''s answer, he jumped directly into the air and flashed out of the arena. He carefully put the berthing brake down and said, "Lan Ying, cure him quickly."


    Lan Ying quickly nodded, his lips moved slightly, and some soft water elements appeared out of thin air. They quickly dropped into the countless scars on his body. As soon as the ferocious wound met these gentle water drops, it began to heal slowly


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and asked coldly, "brother Ao Hao, how should we play in the back?"


    Ao Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the cold light flashed through, "the battle between the seventh level is not included in the competition, but the duel above the eighth level below is the real beginning..."


    Liu Feng frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean? What do you mean that they are not in the near competition? Is there only such a dispensable sentence for the result of their life?"


    Ao Haoku smiled and shook his head. "This rule is not proposed by us, but by the orcs. In the contract of the first duel, the orcs proposed this item that can be regarded as entertainment..."


    "A bunch of bastards, my grass." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed in his dark pupils


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, Lord Ao Hao, the next duel will be officially counted as a duel..." a laugh came from the field


    Ao Hao raised his head, his eyes narrowed, and said coldly, "hum, I know. You don''t have to scream here."


    Helba''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his face was extremely ugly. "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth skin."


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth, "I''ll let you know later..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan Ying... Gonza... Lion War... Ni, er... You three guys will smash their hybrid bird eggs to pieces... I grass later." Ao Hao''s rude cry sounded fiercely. He wanted to finish the four people together, but when he came into contact with Nikolay Xue''s cold and angry eyes, he thought of a terrible old man, he had to omit his beautiful name


    (everyone, the end of the month is getting closer and closer. Please support Tudou with some monthly tickets!!! Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 64

    Eighth order... Ordinary people can only look up to the height in their life, but in the eyes of the star order, eighth order is just beginning... Although there is only one order difference between eighth order and seventh order, its essence is different from heaven and earth


    Similarly, compared with the Ninth level stars, the eighth level stars are even more unreasonable. Stepping into the Ninth level, you have the qualification to touch the threshold of the legendary... Holy Level... Therefore, the Ninth level stars are the first step for countless strong people on the mainland to dream of stepping into the legendary realm, but the strong people on the mainland, although they dare not say that they are like the sand in the sea, they are not rare... And the star level, On the whole continent, there are no more than 10000... From this, we can see the gap between the eighth order and the star order


    The orc Empire has a vast land, but it is very barren. Its huge population has not only brought the pressure of survival to the Empire, but also brought countless strong men to the Empire


    The huge population has created countless strong people. Perhaps, the star level and orc empire are not as many as human countries, but there are many more strong people under it than human countries


    Therefore, Ao Hao and others were not surprised by the four rank-8 strong players who suddenly emerged from the orc team. After glancing at the race of the four people, they turned around and arranged the players


    Four eighth order orcs, a werewolf, a pig, a Tauren, a leopard


    After Aohao''s careful arrangement, Lan Ying is against the werewolf, gonza is against the pig, the lion is against the tauren, and Nikolay snow is against the leopard


    Liu Feng didn''t interrupt. He didn''t know much about these, so he''d better not go out and mess around. He sat cross legged on the cushion quietly. Suddenly, he felt a resentful line of sight. He looked up and saw that it was the quasi Saint black robed man of the orc side


    The corners of his mouth turned disdainfully, his middle finger popped up, and pointed down fiercely... After receiving Liu Feng''s series of actions, the black robed man was slightly stunned, as if he were thinking about the meaning of the action, but when he saw Liu Feng''s disdainful smile, he couldn''t help but burst into anger, hummed coldly, and had to stand up


    A white and mellow arm stretched out from behind, pulled the black robe, and a charming laugh came: "Sir, don''t worry, you''ll have a chance to duel with him later, ha ha."


    The black robe turned slightly, looked at the Qiao smiling Yanxi''s pretty face, snorted coldly, threw the black robe out of Anji''s hands, but turned his head and ignored Liu Feng''s provocative eyes


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, Lanying stood against the werewolf with a cold complexion. The blue light in his hand flashed gently. The huge magic wand jumped on the palm of his hand, held it tightly, felt the magic element with accelerated flow between heaven and earth, and said coldly, "come on, bastard."


    As soon as the werewolf''s face changed, he said with a ferocious smile: "boy, wait a minute, I''ll remove your bones one by one to see if your mouth is still so hard."


    Lan Ying smiled coldly, stroked his left hand over the blue magic robe, slightly tilted his head and mocked: "dirty orc, can you only use your mouth?"


    The werewolf''s eyes flashed fiercely. He no longer talked nonsense. He directly pulled out two daggers with the length of Lanying''s small arm from his waist. The tip of the dagger was covered with dark fragrance and slightly purple light. It must have been coated with great poison


    The cold light in Lan Ying''s eyes flashed, sneered and quickly waved the magic wand. All kinds of useful magic aids were added to his body. He felt the surging Magic Elements in his body and disdained to hook his fingers at the werewolf


    The werewolf sneered, and with a sharp flick of his toes on the ground, he turned into a black line, and two daggers flew like embroidery


    Lan Ying took a step back, waved his magic wand and drank coldly, "black ice sting."


    Countless crystal clear and extremely sharp Ice Spikes emerged from the void and stabbed the dark shadow with the waving of the magic wand


    After releasing several waves of ice spikes, Lan Ying stepped back again, and a magic ring in his hand flashed yellow


    "Wall art."


    Four huge walls rose from the ground and directly surrounded the werewolf who was chopping the ice spike. Lan Ying smiled coldly and continued to dance his magic wand without stopping


    "Water waterfall." the huge waterfall appeared out of thin air, and the huge water speed made the werewolf stagger


    "Deep water vortex." the cold singing quickly vomited out of Lan Ying''s mouth, and with the word vortex exit, the deep water inside the wall immediately began to rotate rapidly


    The werewolf seemed a little embarrassed in the face of this continuous magic attack. He just wanted to jump out of the wall, but he was beaten back by the ice thorn inserted from above his head. However, the werewolf had to use a pair of daggers to scratch on the wall, with deep marks and rapid appearance


    In the face of the wall that was about to be broken, the werewolf had no time to be happy, so he was dragged about by the huge water vortex


    LAN Yingqing floated up to the top of the wall and looked at the werewolf struggling in the vortex below. The magic wand waved again


    "The ice blades danced." the huge ice blades swayed and emerged in the void. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of Lan Ying''s mouth, and the magic wand waved gently


    The ice blade rushed down fiercely, with a large sound of breaking the air. It was getting closer and closer in the werewolf''s frightened eyes


    When the ice blade was about to reach the werewolf''s body, the ice blade turned fiercely and directly penetrated into the rotating vortex. With the addition of more and more ice blades, the color of light and white appeared in the vortex


    The werewolf, who thought he had escaped, suddenly felt a chill on his back and a sharp pain came. He looked down fiercely. In the blue vortex, countless ice blades whirled like steel knives, with amazing destructive power


    With a roar from the sky, the fighting spirit spewed out and surged. The huge fighting spirit made the water vortex stagnant, but even then it recovered, countless ice blades were constantly melted by the fighting spirit, and the huge fighting spirit was also weakening rapidly


    The werewolf threw the dagger fiercely. The dagger cut through the void and shot at Lan Ying on the top of the wall. Just as the dagger was about to come to the body, a thick ice shield suddenly appeared and resisted the dagger and flew away


    When the werewolf saw that the dagger was useless and his fists were on top of him, he was furious and smashed at the wall around him. Large pieces of soil debris flew rapidly, and the extremely thick wall was thinning rapidly. Just as the werewolf was preparing for the last blow, the cold singing sound came from above his head


    "Extreme ice."


    In the sky, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the water vortex in the wall quickly condensed into solid ice, which was frozen together with the werewolf who was about to break through the wall


    ... the mountain was in an uproar... The sky shaking cheers sounded


    Liu Feng nodded approvingly and said, "what a perfect magic cooperation..."


    Ao Hao laughed and nodded. "It''s really perfect. The boy''s magic of water and ice is really perfect."


    Compared with Aohao''s excitement, the atmosphere on the orc side was not good. Helba stamped his feet and cursed: "an incompetent guy can''t even solve a cub. He is also called an orc warrior, fart..."


    For his rude language, Angie gently frowned and said, "helba, pay attention to what occasion it is. Don''t talk nonsense..."


    Being scolded by Angie, helba tilted his mouth. Although he disdained it, he still stopped drinking and scolding fruitlessly


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge arena, Lan Ying stared at the unbreakable ice until the breath gradually stopped. Then he took a sigh of relief and rubbed it on his forehead. The cold sweat that didn''t know when came out jumped down the wall, and the magic wand waved gently


    With the withdrawal of Lan Ying''s magic, the huge earth wall that had long been unable to support suddenly collapsed and splashed yellow dust all over the sky


    The yellow dust is scattered, and a circular ice circle is exposed on the bluestone floor. In it, a werewolf is shooting out of it with his eyes wide open


    Lan Ying fell to the ground. He stumbled uncontrollably, and the magic wand touched the ground. Then he slowly stood up straight. His pale face showed that he was not like releasing magic


    After taking a deep breath, the magic elements filled in the body have been pulled away with those high-level magic, but fortunately... I won


    A smile slowly floated on the corner of his mouth and smiled brightly at Liu Feng and others. The warm smile was completely different from the cold magician just now


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, swayed slightly, appeared beside Lan Ying, took his arm and flashed into the team


    "Ha ha, good, good boy, worthy of being a young man from the blue family..." Ao Hao cracked his mouth and clapped his palm on Lan Ying''s shoulder


    Feeling the pain from his shoulder, Lan Ying smiled bitterly and hurriedly stepped back. His body, which has run out of magic power, can''t stand that beating


    "Game 2, gonza vs. pig."


    (brothers!!! It''s almost the end of the month!!! Please give some tickets to Tudou!!! Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 65

    In the first duel, with the perfect cooperation of water and ice, Lan Ying successfully won the game just before the magic power was exhausted


    The second game is Gonzalo vs. Pitt


    Pig is a big family in the orc Empire, with extremely strong fertility. It can be said impolitely that two fifths of the orcs in the orc Empire belong to the pig


    The huge population has created a large number of strong people. Although the status of ordinary peak is low in the orc Empire, the strong people in peak still have a great voice in the orc empire


    Although the pygs are much weaker than the wolves, lions and other fierce races in individual combat, they win in quantity. Moreover, there is an extremely rare platinum blood in the pygs


    It is said that the pigs are descended from the ancient divine beast platinum sky eating pig... After tens of millions of years, the blood in pigs'' body is gradually fading. Now, in tens of millions of pigs, perhaps only one person can awaken from this blood... After awakening, it only takes a short hundred years to naturally ascend to the holy rank and become a strong person in the world... And this, It is the king of the pigtian family: platinum and pig King


    However, for some reasons, the platinum pig king has not been born from the peak family for thousands of years... Therefore, many people have gradually begun to forget this matter


    ¡­¡­


    On the arena, Gonzalez pointed his heavy gun at the simple and honest pig on the opposite side. His fighting spirit surged out and his face was dignified. He did not relax his vigilance because of pig''s docile appearance. There was absolutely no good stubble among the orcs who could be selected by the orc Empire to participate in the Grand Duel


    With a simple smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bloody cold light quickly passed through it. He pulled out the wolf tooth stick behind his back hand and gently danced for a round. The sharp thorn on the wolf tooth stick twisted the void slightly


    In a big drink at the beginning of the competition, the sole of PEG''s foot bounced violently on the bluestone floor, and the huge force smashed the nearby bluestone into a fine spider web


    The huge and bloated body didn''t seem to bring any trouble to pig. His body quickly crossed the void and hit gonza with a mace in his hand


    Gonzalo''s face is as heavy as water. The sharp point of the heavy gun bursts out wildly. The sharp point of the gun stabs straight out, like a poisonous snake, straight to the pique door


    The big fist smashed gonza''s head again


    Gonza took a step back, avoided the face-to-face heavy fist, and quickly attacked again


    The two figures were fighting back and forth on the arena, and the blue stones and stone chips were splashing with the huge energy. The mountain roared higher and higher, shaking the earth


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Hao looked at the two equal figures in the field with some worry, frowned and said, "the pig seems very strong... Gonza, can you hold it?"


    Liu Feng''s dark pupils swept over the two people in the fight and nodded lightly. "The pigs are naturally powerful. They really take advantage of this heavy weapon confrontation. However, the guy in gonza hasn''t summoned a mount yet, so... It''s hard to predict the outcome."


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena, gonza waved his gun again and blocked the mace. Because of the huge impulse, he inevitably took a small step back. He felt the slightly numb tiger''s mouth and was a little frightened: "this guy has too much strength." the tricky challenge of the heavy gun in his hand forced pig to give up the opportunity to pick up a bargain and his steps retreated dozens of steps in an instant


    The spell in his mouth quickly sang and his left hand quickly moved in the void in front of him... With the spitting out of gonza''s last scale, a mysterious magic array loomed


    "Summon, thunderstorm beast." a violent drink sounded, and the magic array suddenly shone. A huge beast suddenly jumped out of the Dharma array and stood proudly beside gonza, shouting in a low voice


    "Eighth order Warcraft, thunderstorm beast." the surprised voice of Manshan kept ringing one after another, which not only satisfied everyone''s surprised psychology, but also relieved Liu Feng''s little doubt


    "Hey, Xiao Lei, we''re going to fight side by side again this time." gonza intimately touched the hard scale of the thunderstorm beast and smiled


    As if he understood his words, the thunderstorm beast roared up to the sky and was surrounded by lightning. He roared at the pig in the distance. Gonza nodded with satisfaction, flicked his toes on the bluestone, sat on the thunderstorm beast''s back, and the gun tip gushed fiercely, locking pig in the distance


    Feeling Gonzalez''s strong sense of war, PEG cracked his mouth and said with a wild laugh, "come on, human, let me smash it into meat sauce together with the beast you sit down."


    Gonza was furious. The thunderstorm beast with whom he had a contract roared, and the electric light of the tentacles on his forehead flashed and dashed against pig


    Looking at the fierce momentum of one person and one beast, PEG waved his mace without fear. The beautiful sound of tearing the air fascinated him. He roared up to the sky, and the frenzied state started instantly. His eyes were covered in a red cage, murderous and confused. His already huge body expanded again, just like a giant. On his bare skin, all green tendons kept stirring like living snakes, It proves the hidden power


    With a firm step forward, the spider ripples spread continuously from the soles of his feet and directly covered his body for three or four meters. Holding the wolf tooth stick tightly, PEG rushed forward and greeted the man and beast


    Gonza''s mental strength was tightly concentrated on the gun tip, and his huge fighting spirit was constantly stretched and sucked on it. His eyes were slightly frozen, and his heel gently kicked the waist and abdomen of the thunderstorm beast


    Because of the contractual connection with gonza, the thunderstorm beast has a very tacit understanding with gonza. It can make corresponding answers to any action of gonza


    The forehead was slightly low, the electric light of the tentacle flashed fiercely, and a huge electric chain shot out of it, cutting through the space and hitting the dodging peg accurately


    The huge current made Peg''s hair stand upright. Although the current was resisted a lot by PEG''s fighting spirit, the remaining current also made Peg''s body numb and stay in place


    How could Gonzalo let go of this opportunity, gave birth to a perfect shot for a long time, and gently sent it... The heavy gun pierced through the space, mixed with surging fighting spirit, and stabbed into pig''s throat


    A short distance came in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of countless people, the heavy gun pummeled Pitt''s throat, and the space seemed to condense at this moment... Pitt''s throat was pierced, but there was no trace of blood flowing out. The red copper bell''s big eyes, a trace of platinum flash past, and the corners of his mouth are slightly cracked. A silent roar made the space ripple


    With a ferocious smile, pig stretched out his hand and pulled out the heavy gun inserted in his throat. The white gold color flashed on the wound. In the blink of an eye, he repaired it well. He hit gonza with his right fist, knocked off his mount and rolled more than ten meters on the bluestone floor


    Peg kicked again. The thunderstorm beast was directly sent to the sky for more than ten meters, fell heavily, shook a few times, and was sucked in by the magic array that appeared out of thin air


    The mountain was in an uproar... Peg, who should have been stabbed to death by a gun, suddenly burst into some strange and powerful power, beat back the eighth level opponent with one punch, and then kicked the eighth level Warcraft with one kick... This is really terrible


    Liu Feng''s face changed and shouted, "Damn it, what''s going on? Why does that PEG suddenly have so much power?"


    Ao Hao frowned and seemed to be remembering something. Without saying a word, he glanced up and couldn''t help beating the PEG on his chest. He stopped on the platinum light on his body, stunned, stamped his feet fiercely, and said in a terrible voice: "it''s platinum vs. pig king? Grass..."


    "Platinum vs. pig king? What?" Lan Ying and others asked in unison


    "Platinum vs. pig King... That''s a very small possibility among tens of millions of people in peak. It''s said that the last platinum vs. pig king was thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, this guy was able to wake up... After waking up, the platinum vs. pig king can... Advance to the Holy Level after a hundred years!!!"


    There was a cold sound around, and even Liu Feng''s heart jumped fiercely. He was silent for a long time and said, "is it... Will the orc Empire add another holy rank in a hundred years? It doesn''t seem to be good news for mankind."


    Compared with Liu Feng''s worry, Ao Hao laughed... The laughter was pleasant and excited


    After laughing for a moment, Ao Hao couldn''t bear the murderous eyes around him and hurriedly said: "Hey, hey, do you think he can grow up to that point? Although the platinum war pig king in the peg family is extremely rare, it doesn''t take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years to wake up... Why, in such a long time, no one has ever heard of which platinum war pig king has reached the holy rank?"


    The people shook their heads in doubt, and Liu Feng was thoughtful


    "Hey, hey, in the orc Empire, the pygs account for nearly half of the total population. If there is a king in the pygs, can the orc emperor of the orc Empire be at ease?"


    Everyone suddenly


    "So, this pig is just a poor guy. After this battle, he may be killed secretly." ohao smiled and concluded, looking at the crazy and irrational pig in the field. Pitifully mocked


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at gonza, who had lost everything in the field, shook his head and said, "gonza has lost. Facing the platinum and pig king whose strength has temporarily soared to level 9, he has no chance of winning."


    His body moved slightly and flashed directly into the arena. At the same time, a smile that can only be heard by the orcs opposite passed: "I''ll help you get rid of this guy. If you agree, don''t stop it."


    In the orc team, Angie and helba changed their faces for a while and finally chose silence. Indeed, it is most appropriate for the human side to kill the awakened platinum war pig king at this time. However, we can not help but pull out the thorns in the heart of the imperial family, and we don''t have to worry about being exposed, which will lead to great changes in the pyg family. However, in addition to tacit consent, do you dare to answer this kind of thing?


    Seeing that the orc side did not object, Liu Feng smiled sarcastically, stretched out his hand to seize gonza, rushed out of the arena without delay, leaving a soft drink: "this game, we admit defeat..."


    If he was sober, PEG had seen Liu Feng''s strength and would not catch up with him. But now, PEG, who was in a crazy state, rushed away all his fears and screamed and waved a mace all the way


    Feeling the catch-up pig behind him, Liu Feng glanced and sneered: "as long as you get out of the arena and I do it again, it''s not a foul, hum..."


    Now is the best time to kill the platinum and the pig king. Because he has just awakened, the power of pig is only about the ordinary star scale. Liu Feng has absolute confidence and will kill him with one blow


    ¡­¡­


    When he handed gonza to the crowd, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared closely at PEG''s stride forward. The Epee was slightly raised, the sword Gang stretched and stretched, and the void at the tip of the sword was gently rippled by this powerful energy


    Four... Three... Two


    Falling into a frenzied pig, he had no reason in his heart. He crossed the boundary of the arena again and stepped under the sickle of death


    Liu Feng smiled coldly, his body moved slightly, flashed directly behind peg, on the Epee, and the sharp sword Gang cut hard from Peg''s neck


    Although the awakening state made Peg''s combat effectiveness soar and his body''s recovery ability abnormal, being cut off his whole head with a knife is of no use no matter how strong his recovery is


    Blood gushed out from the broken place, and the ugly pig''s head was directly split to the edge of the arena and fell into the deep valley


    A generation of future Saint level strong people fell on the top of warrior city on this occasion


    (brothers!!! It''s the end of the month. Please support potatoes if you have monthly tickets. Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 66

    The great showdown is expected by countless people and continues in hot eyes


    After gonza''s defeat, the lion battle began a difficult battle with the Tauren. The Tauren''s defense is extremely strong, and their attack power is also among the best among the orcs. This is very ineffective for the lion battle that relies entirely on close combat. Before the Tauren has gone crazy, they can still fight with it by means of fighting skills, but after hundreds of rounds, The Tauren finally couldn''t help but start the frenzy. After more than ten rounds of fighting with the Tauren whose strength increased sharply, the lion battle was finally defeated and saved by Liu Feng from the Tauren''s huge animal paw


    Leopard people, a group of orcs with extremely strong comprehensive combat effectiveness, have extremely fast movement and attack speed, combined with a pair of sharp long daggers, which is really amazing


    Nikolay snow tried his best to make a tie with the leopard by virtue of his ancestral fighting skills


    The eighth level duel also ended with the result that the human side lost a game. However, this is not a lost chance to recover. There are more thrilling and exciting duels waiting to be carried out later


    Nine steps, star duel, finally came in the shock of the mountain


    Ao Hao took a breath. In his eyes, the sense of war surged and surged. He said to Liu Feng, who stood smiling on one side: "brother, let me come first. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded slightly and said, "brother, your opponent is the lion named helba. Although his single strength is a little higher than that of tiger bite and tiger flame, it is much weaker than that of the two. With your strength, you must be able to solve it."


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder with both hands. He laughed and said, "OK, brother, I''ll take your good words and see how I can clean up the arrogant ORC." after saying that, he turned and strode to the arena


    Liu Feng looked at the publicized figure, couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He glanced at the corner of his eye. The lion battle and gonza, who were ashamed and angry because the failure led to the disadvantage of the team, shook his head, smiled and scolded: "You two don''t blame you. What are you doing like this? Orcs have great advantages in fighting alone, and you''ve just come out of college and can fight with others for so long. It''s good."


    At this point, he paused slightly, smiled and said, "besides, haven''t we lost yet? Brother Aohao and I haven''t played yet. Don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Lion Zhan raised his head and hummed: "instructor, I have confidence in you. You will smash the bird''s eggs of that guy in black robe."


    Nikolay snow, who had been paying attention to several people, couldn''t help blushing and spitting softly when she heard the Lion War say so


    Seeing that they began to return to their state, Liu Feng smiled, turned around and turned his eyes to the arena, waiting for the upcoming shengzhan


    "You... Why don''t you comfort me? If I won that game just now, now we are even with the orcs..." a soft voice of jiaochen sounded in my ear


    Liu Feng glanced slightly at the corner of his eye. Nikolay snow was staring at himself with a pretty pink face. Her bright and clean jade hands twisted together nervously and glanced helplessly


    "There''s nothing in the world. It''s nothing to worry about."


    Nikolay Xue was slightly stunned. He quietly pouted his small mouth, turned his eyes, smiled and said, "instructor, what do you want to do after the duel?"


    Liu Feng rose lazily. In his mind, the beautiful face of the girl with wind chime like laughter gently emerged, with a warm smile on the corners of his mouth, "I... ha ha, I''m going to find my Vera."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Nikolay snow blinked her purple slender eyelashes, inexplicably gushed out a burst of uncomfortable feeling, and shook her head ruthlessly, but the feeling became stronger and stronger with the warm smile around Liu Feng''s mouth


    She couldn''t help pouring cold water on her irritability and said, "it''s no use if you go. The Dean won''t let you see Vera."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flashed, "hum, if your Dean really didn''t let me see Wei''er for her sake, I wouldn''t do much. If he gave me some other messy excuses, see if I would tear down his college, holy order... There''s nothing I can''t afford..."


    "You... You..." Liu Feng''s words made you blush with anger, but you couldn''t say a word for a long time


    Liu Feng turned his head, ignored her and looked back at the arena again


    The ring of Ao Hao space flashed, the gorgeous wind splitting sword jumped on his hand, pointed to helba from a distance, and said loudly, "helba, come on... Let me see what powerful you Orc warrior is."


    In the face of Ao Hao''s arrogance, he Erba snorted coldly, pulled out a thick back broadsword made of refined steel, and his toes flicked slightly. He appeared in the arena and shouted coldly: "Ao Hao, I have also heard of your name as the No. 1 strong man in" the sun never sets ". Let me experience it today."


    "Hey, hey, as you wish." Ao Hao''s mouth cracked and his whole body soared into the sky. It became a substantial huge momentum, just like a curtain of heaven, hanging down from the endless void. It was spectacular


    Helba is also unwilling to fall behind, and the huge momentum rises without admitting defeat


    Two majestic curtains of heaven are above the void, vaguely opposite


    Ao Hao split his mouth and bounced his toes. The man had turned into a black line. The fierce wind splitting sword in his hand cut off helba. The space where the sword passed was gradually distorted


    He Erba cracked his mouth and smiled. His fighting spirit came out of his body and greeted him without fear


    The two strong stars finally began the first round of collision


    The huge energy collided at the junction of the two weapons and exploded violently. The fierce fighting spirit directly blasted the hard bluestones near the two people into rubble and splashed them indiscriminately


    On the arena, two figures flashed and disappeared quickly. When they reappeared, they were tens of meters away from the place just now. Huge fighting spirit filled the entire arena. Stone chips kept flying and shooting. The momentum was frightening. It was even more deterrent than Liu Feng''s confrontation with the man in black robe


    Of course, this does not mean that Aohao and helba surpass Liu Feng and black robed people. It can only be said that their control of energy is not as good as Liu Feng and black robed people


    When Liu Feng fights with black robes, only those who have reached a certain level of strength can see the dangers and highlights


    The battle gradually became white hot in the roar of the mountain


    Helba blocked the fierce sword and kicked his right foot out like lightning, straight to ohao''s heart


    With a disdainful smile, Ao Hao chopped the wind from under his face. If he Erba insisted on this foot, the sharp wind could help him leave a leg


    He Erba certainly wouldn''t agree to a non fatal attack on one leg. Therefore, he had to quickly retract his legs reluctantly, slash up with a big knife full of strong fighting spirit, and resist the fierce sword


    ¡­¡­


    Although helba is also a ninth order star, even eggs can be of different sizes, not to mention people? Aohao is already the top layer in the star scale, while helba is still hovering in the middle layer at most


    After more than 100 rounds of fighting again, Aohao finally caught helba''s careless little empty door, split the wind sword and swing the big knife away, and his left foot hit the exposed chest like lightning


    "Bang." with a muffled sound, helba flew more than ten meters backward, and a mouthful of blood burst out, forming a blood mist in front of him and drifting away slowly


    With a quick dry cough, helba raised his head, put his hand on the blood at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Oh Hao, you are really better than me, but I don''t necessarily lose to you..."


    "The lion king turned crazy..." he Erba roared up to the sky, and the crazy state started instantly. His body was already strong and soared again. In the void, he kept tumbling, his body doubled rapidly, and his solid armor was broken immediately


    Feeling the surging power flowing in the body, helba roared and said with a proud smile: "come on, Aohao, let you see the unique madness of my lion royal family."


    Looking at helbana''s fighting spirit more than doubled, Ao Hao''s face was thick, his fighting spirit was fierce up and down, a circle of light appeared on the surface of his body, becoming more and more solid, and finally formed a perfect and gorgeous fighting armor


    He once heard that the Lion King''s unique frenzy will not be like other orcs. Once he enters the frenzy, he will lose his mind and become a beast that only knows how to kill indiscriminately


    The frenzy of the lion king family can''t help but retain its sober wisdom, and everything such as fighting spirit, defense, attack, etc. will double the amplitude. It is the unique skill of the lion king family to dominate the beast family


    Therefore, Ao Hao did not dare to despise it at all, and similarly took out his cards


    "Fighting armor."


    (the end of the month is approaching!!! Brothers, if you still have tickets, please give some potatoes!!! Thank you very much)

 Chapter 67

    (many friends say that it is unreasonable for Tudou to say that there are more than ten thousand stars. Tudou explains here. First of all, the scope here refers to the whole continent, including humans, orcs, elves, dwarves and some barbarians. With the huge population of the mainland, there must be thousands of stars. In addition, there are many stars who hide their names and just want to enter the legendary saint Order, and not known by outsiders, so we don''t have to bother about this problem, hehe.)


    "Lion King crazy?"


    "Fighting armor?"


    After seeing the two unique skills of helba and Aohao, the crowd all over the mountains and fields, including many knowledgeable people, kept shouting, which made the competition atmosphere a lot warmer out of thin air


    Liu Feng''s dark pupils were above helba''s head. In the fierce fighting spirit, Liu Feng stopped, frowned slightly and whispered, "the lion king is crazy? Can you keep your mind? He has more than doubled his energy. What a powerful ability."


    "However, the game is more interesting, hey hey." a smile sounded in his ear. Liu Feng glanced. It was LAN yingnas with a smile on his face. He turned his eyes and said, "you guy, didn''t you just win a game and need to be proud for so long?"


    Lan Ying smiled, grabbed the back of his head and whispered, "you don''t know that my victory can raise my status in the family."


    "Why? As the authentic second childe of the LAN family, can you still be bullied in the family?" he muttered. Liu Feng heard it clearly, raised his eyebrows and asked


    "The second son of the blue family?" hearing this call, Lan Ying shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "this name sounds beautiful, but I''m actually just a loafer in the family. I don''t have any power at all. The power of the family is almost occupied by my half brother."


    "Among you big families, there are so many laborious things." Liu Feng frowned lightly, a little bored in his tone. This is the case with Feier''s mercenary family, and so is Lan Ying


    For Liu Feng''s undisguised boredom, Lan Ying had to smile bitterly, "Instructor, you don''t know that living in a big family is also a very hard thing. Since I was born, I have been constantly instilled with the idea of how to compete for power and profit by my mother''s department. In my childhood of more than ten years, I haven''t played like other children. Ha ha, instructor, do you know what my greatest hope was when I was a child?"


    "I hope to grow up quickly, and then escape from that boring and fearful family and live a life I like... But when I reached that age, I found that I represented not only myself, but also my mother and relatives behind me... For them, I had to enter the best college in the Empire, frantically strengthen my strength and earn money for them in the family A better position... "


    Lan Ying''s bitter and deep words made Liu Feng fall into silence... In her heart, Fei Er''s pretty face always with charming smile rippled... Fei Er, is your childhood like this? Is there such a heavy burden on your soft shoulders? But why don''t you tell me in detail? Are you afraid that I will fall into that endless vortex?


    Thinking of the smiling face and the countless grievances and heartaches hidden under it, Liu Feng blamed himself, clenched his fist quietly, and the cold light flashed between the dark pupils


    "Fei''er, wait for me. After the duel, I will go to you and kill the scum that wronged you one by one..."


    "Why not kill thousands of people for Iraq?" My heart whispered and swore


    Looking at Lan Ying''s bitter face, Liu Feng patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "if you come to the point of life and death in the future, you can find me, I may be able to help you..." after that, he ignored Lan Ying''s happy face and cast his eyes on the upcoming fight


    On the arena, the fighting spirit was fierce, and the whistling sound kept ringing. The hard bluestone ground began to crack under the huge pressure. Huge ground seams began to spread from under their feet, and finally collided fiercely in the central area, forming a more huge ground seam


    Ao Hao''s wind splitting sword was horizontal on his shoulder, up and down, completely covered by a layer of perfect fighting armor, and his skin was not exposed. There seemed to be water waves flowing on the armor


    The wind splitting sword danced wildly in front of you. Black lines appeared with the movement of the sword. The huge fighting spirit on the sword pressed the void in front of you into a vacuum


    The fighting spirit in his body kept surging, and the waves of collision flowed. The feeling of the peak fascinated Ao Hao. His heart was so happy that he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, like rolling thunder, and continued in the city of warriors


    The momentum was roaring and reached its peak. Ao Hao stepped on the ground, and the huge spider web spread from the center of his feet. His body rushed to helba


    The wind splitting sword appeared more than ten centimeters in front of helba. The huge fighting spirit of the sword tip tore the void to pieces


    After the Lion King''s crazy helba, his strength suddenly increased. The thick backed broadsword took the fierce pressure, swung the wind splitting sword away, took a light step forward, and flashed into the air to collide with AO Hao


    "Bang." the huge sound of steel hitting each other was spread far away by the fierce fighting waves, shaking down countless rubble on the top of the mountain


    Ao Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He Erba''s strength was close to him after he became crazy, but... The approach was only close, not beyond... The sword tip was angry and burst, and a fierce angry light hit he Erba hard. The angry light was very fast, and he came to his face in the blink of an eye


    He Erba''s face was expressionless and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. He easily dissolved the fighting light, and his steps were slightly wrong. He slashed down with a big knife. The thunder could not hide his ears and hit Ao Hao''s waist


    The fighting spirit splashed wildly, and the creaking sound of another person''s teeth sounded continuously


    Looking at helba, whose face was slightly shocked, Ao Hao said with a disdainful smile, "do you really think this fighting armor is made of leather?" his left foot kicked him out and kicked helba upside down for several meters


    After kicking heerba, Ao Hao didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, and the fighting spirit gathered on the sword tip. With the rapid condensation of fighting spirit, the fighting spirit light at the sword tip gradually hid into the waning moon, which became more and more solid, and finally became the essence


    The top of the sword tip, the waning moon appears, emits a dark cold light, and the sword is fierce


    He Erba, who flew backwards for more than ten meters, felt the huge power of the faint combination, raised his head in fear and stared at the beautiful waning moon sword. His face was fast and dignified. The thick back broadsword moved slowly in front of him. Every minute he moved, the fighting light on the blade became weak. A moment later, the thick back broadsword, which was originally angry, turned into an ordinary and extremely useless knife


    The shining blade suddenly became very dark. At a glance, there was a strange feeling that his mind was sucked in. On heerba''s forehead, the sweat flowed like water, and the moving speed of the broadsword became slower and slower, and finally stopped fiercely


    Outside the arena, Liu Feng''s eyebrows were locked, his pupils were still fixed on helba''s dark blade, and muttered in a low voice: "what a powerful knife... What a strange knife, this guy, it''s not simple."


    Ao Hao also found the strange changes on the blade of helbana. Although he was shocked by its power, he still had great confidence in his waning moon chop. He twisted his neck a little, stepped forward on the void and gave a violent drink


    "Helba, take my move to cut the waning moon..."


    In the face of Ao Hao''s arrogance, he Erba gave a cold hum, and the dark blade in his hand stood slightly, which was also a violent drink unwilling to fall behind: "Ao Hao, take me a black chop..."


    The two strong stars finally began the final battle


    A distance of more than 100 meters will arrive in the blink of an eye. At the highest point of the void, a silvery waning moon collides rapidly with the dark black knife


    The two powerful attacks are abnormally quietly touching each other in the void. They are quiet like the comfort of a lover, and there is no sound


    More than ten meters around the intersection of knives and swords, the space rippled, and the ripples visible to the naked eye could not spread


    Ten meters around, the intense energy continuously distorts the nearby space and flashes dark empty pieces, but it is repaired by some magical energy


    The space is being repaired and destroyed rapidly... The fluctuation of the circle space continues to spread, and has been spreading towards the human and orc sides


    Just when the spatial fluctuation was about to jump out of the arena boundary, two figures, one white and one black, flashed out from the human and orc sides. Who else could have the strength to block the energy fluctuation of the two star steps except Liu Feng and black robe?


    When they met, they both sent out a cold hum. The huge momentum came out of the body fiercely, smashed the powerful spatial fluctuation and dissipated gently. After all this, they flashed an electric light at each other, and then flashed back to their respective teams


    Above the void, the energy of the waning moon and the black knife is in constant collision, rapidly disappearing and getting weaker and weaker... The essence of the waning moon gradually becomes illusory, and the black knife slowly returns to its previous luster


    "Bang." just when everyone thought it was over, a huge voice sounded fiercely from the void


    There was a strong surge of energy fluctuation. Two figures bounced down from the air and fell heavily on the hard bluestone floor, smashing two huge pits


    The exclamation of the mountain continued to ring, and the cries of doubt lingered on the arena


    Liu Feng blinked his eyelashes, crossed his slender fingertips, and smiled awkwardly


    In the energy collision just now, two distinct energies were limited to a few meters around the body, and at this time, Liu Feng and black robe launched the huge momentum, tightly compressed the two energies in the tight space, unable to move


    When Aohao and helba wanted to retreat and withdraw their mutual repression, the two long-standing energy exploded at this moment... So there was the scene just now


    So the culprit of all this... Well, it''s Liu Feng and black robe


    ... in the arena, in two huge holes, Ao Hao took the lead to get up. Because he had the strong defense of fighting armor, he just felt a little dizzy. There was no big event in his body. He shook his head, Qingming gradually replied, recalled what had happened just now, and his mind suddenly understood, turned his head and glared at Liu Feng who was sorry and smiling


    Against the wind splitting sword, Ao Hao strode towards another pit... In the pit, he Erba''s eyes were closed. If it weren''t for his slightly undulating chest, it would really make people think that he has lost his vitality


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth and turned around helba. A cunning smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "little sample, that fist was hard just now, hehe." he shook his huge fist. Ao Hao was very proud that he had just been blown up by the energy in the void, and gave helba a heavy fist that wanted to retreat. Otherwise, Although falling from a high altitude will slightly hurt the frenzied helba, it is impossible to make him unconscious and lose his combat effectiveness


    He smiled proudly. Ao Hao put his hands in his waist and shouted at the orc team, "don''t you carry this guy out? Do you really want me to solve him with a sword?" this was a mockery. With the skill of the man in black, how could he kill the important general helba


    Angie shook her head helplessly and said in a cold voice, "tiger bite, you go and carry that guy back. Hum, it''s arrogant at ordinary times, but at a critical moment, it''s useless." after telling them, she turned her eyes slightly and put a soft voice towards the black robe: "Sir, I''ll trouble you in the end. The next battle is related to the outcome of this decisive battle. Your majesty doesn''t want us to bring back such news. Therefore, for the sake of your reputation, hehe, sir, you should try your best..." in his soft words, he stabbed people with a gun and a stick


    "Jie Jie, the reputation of Zhiyan fox is really true. Even if you say a word, it''s so special..." the black robe smiled, and his tone became colder. "However, you''d better not use this tone when talking to me, otherwise it will make me angry. Hei hei, I''ll call your majesty and reward you directly to me. Then... What do you want me to do with you? Cultivate a dog girl? Or a female slave? Hei hei."


    The black robe had some obscene laughter, which made Angie blush with anger, and drew an attractive arc on her plump chest. After a long time, her anger stopped a little. The cold light in the peach blossom''s eyes skipped, and she snorted, turned her head and stopped talking


    Seeing that Anji was soft, the black robe smiled again. His body moved slightly and strangely appeared in the void of the arena. He shouted: "the boy of mankind, get out. I want you to see the strong Saint level. Even if it is just a newly promoted Saint level, it is not something that the stars can shake."


    "If you want to fight, fight!!!" the cold cry mixed with the surging sense of war sounded immediately without fear


    (brothers!!! Four thousand words for monthly tickets today!!! Brothers with tickets, please support potatoes, thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 68

    The orc duel really began to enter the most critical and final battle


    The human team is two wins, one draw and two losses, and so is the result of the orcs. Therefore, the last battle between Liu Feng and black robe has become the most critical game


    Liu Fengao stood in the void, his right hand lost to his skill, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed away


    Two figures, one white and one black, oppose each other again in the void. Under the oppression of their powerful momentum, small pieces of space debris fall quietly in the void and disappear again before they stick to the ground


    Liu Feng''s face was dignified. The wind splitting sword belonging to Ao Hao in his hand rose slightly. Under the irradiation of the light, it stabbed people''s eyes, and the real Qi in his body flowed rapidly. It poured into the wind splitting sword along the meridians. The sword tip gave a light sound and trembled slightly. The sword gang at the sword tip was about a foot away


    Looking at the sword Gang, which is more than half longer than the ordinary iron sword, Liu Feng praised: "it is worthy of being a peerless weapon that used to kill gods. It can''t help but have excellent energy conductivity and save real Qi. Hey, it seems that I have to find a hand weapon as soon as possible..." he waved the wind splitting sword gently, and several dark space traces appeared impressively after the sword body passed


    Shook his head, threw away the trace of regret in his heart, and cheered up to face the coming war


    "Jie Jie, boy, don''t think that a legendary weapon can defeat the strong saint." black robe laughed when he saw the slightly happy expression on Liu Feng''s face


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and scolded with disdain: "hum, just now I took a broken sword and could beat you like that. Are you qualified to say such a thing?"


    "Hum, ignorant human, hard mouth." the black robed man snorted coldly, and the black robed fretted. He suddenly appeared on Liu Feng''s left side and hit him hard at the waist


    With the sound of breaking the air, the fist hit heavily between his waist and abdomen, but the dull sound of physical contact didn''t ring, and the black robed fist went straight through it


    The sun shines through Liu Feng''s body... It''s a remnant


    Seeing that he just hit a remnant, the black robe didn''t have the slightest panic expression. If the opponent was solved so easily, it wouldn''t be worth his shot. The lightning back kick of his left foot blocked the vigorous white fist


    "Dang, Dang" came from Liu Feng''s hands and the soles of black robes


    Liu Feng snorted coldly and slashed away with the wind splitting sword. The sword gang at the tip of the sword cut through the void. The sword spirit was awe inspiring. He shouted coldly: "double attack."


    On the tip of the sword, the strength and speed increased sharply. A fierce sword hit the waist of the black robe that had no time to dodge


    "Bang, bang." there was another strange noise. The powerful force attached to the sword directly shot down the black robe from the void and fell fiercely


    The black robe stepped on the void slightly and wanted to stabilize his body, but the force was really huge, which made him fail to unload his strength several times. The black robe danced gently on the void and his body shook rapidly. Only a few meters from the ground, he stopped, turned over slightly in the air, and his toes sank slightly, and landed steadily on the bluestone on the arena


    It was another wonderful fight, which made the crowd all over the mountain give out excited cheers


    The palm of the black robe caressed his waist, raised his head and looked at the thin body. It was really a little shocked. There was a huge power hidden in it. Some hoarse voices came from under the black robe: "human, you are strange... You have such great power. I''m afraid even the most powerful bear among the orcs can''t match you, and... You can hurt me..." Black robe shook his head and sighed in a low voice. It looked incredible


    Liu Feng glanced at him from a commanding position and said in a cold voice, "you are not necessarily strong. The power of the holy order is not as good as shit."


    "Jie Jie, yes, I really haven''t mastered the power belonging to the holy order, but it''s enough to deal with you..." with the last word landing, the soles of black robes stamped on the bluestone floor and attacked Liu Feng like a rocket. Just after others left the ground, the hard bluestone floor had been crushed by him


    All over the mountains and fields, there was a sound of sucking cold air, followed by it


    Ao Hao looked at the shattered bluestone and said, "is this... Is this guy a human or a Warcraft? How can he have such strong physical power?"


    Of course, no one can answer his question, because people nearby have fallen into a dull state


    Facing the fierce attack of black robe, Liu Feng turned his mouth and played the slender sword body of splitting wind. The sword Gang appeared and bent over to meet him


    Two figures constantly flash and disappear on the void... They are very fast and leave residual shadows on the void. Often the first residual shadow has not dissipated, and the next one has emerged


    Countless people fell silent in the face of this strange scene... This level of fighting was something they had never imagined before


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng once again avoided the fierce leg of the man in black robe and was about to draw his sword and split. A hot purple fireball suddenly emerged from the man in black robe and threw it at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, fireball? Magic? This guy or a magician? The magic purple fireball is obviously not an ordinary fireball skill. Liu Feng smelled the bursting fire element and the wave... At least it can be possessed by level 6 magic


    He swayed slightly and narrowly avoided the path of the fireball. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief. The hot energy behind him came again. The corner of his eyes was slightly swept. The purple fireball turned its head again and hit his back


    I was slightly surprised, "tracking magic? This guy..." knowing that dodging was useless, Liu Feng waved his sleeve robe, and his huge Qi force came out through the body, which exploded the purple fireball


    "Boom..." the loud noise and the flame like fireworks appeared in the eyes of countless people


    "What''s that? Magic? Is the man in black still a magician?"


    "God... Is it the double cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord Ao Hao, how can that guy use magic? Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?" Lan Ying was puzzled


    "Shit, how the fuck do I know..." Ao Hao rolled his eyes depressed and scolded directly


    "Lord o''hao, instructor... Instructor, he won''t have anything?" a soft voice came out of Nikolay Snow''s mouth


    Ao Hao stared at her in surprise and shook his head helplessly. "How do I know that, but trust Liu Feng. He can always bring a miracle..."


    The pretty face looked crimson by AO Hao''s eyes, but it was replaced by inexplicable anxiety


    "Unexpectedly, sir can still do magic. No wonder he will bother your majesty to ask for help..." Hu Yan looked at the purple fireworks in full bloom and sighed


    Angie stared at the beautiful fireworks without saying a word. The waves of smoke circulated. She didn''t know what she was thinking


    "Do you know magic? Are you a magician?" Liu Feng hurriedly stepped back more than ten steps, opened some distance with the man in black, and asked carefully


    "Jie Jie, human beings always like to make such a fuss. Isn''t it a magic? What''s the big deal?" the black robed man replied with a strange smile and understatement


    "I''m suddenly interested in the true face under your black robe... Aren''t you an orc?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and asked suddenly


    "Jie Jie, how could I be those dirty orcs, great... Well, tell you what to do with these?" the man in black smiled, as if he felt a little confused about what he said to Liu Feng. With the palm of his hand turned over, a purple fireball reappeared and threw it at Liu Feng quickly


    Liu Feng''s sleeve robe waved again and hit the purple fireball out of thin air to explode in the void, while the black robed man seemed to be addicted to throwing the fireball. The powerful fireball seemed not to want magic. It suddenly shot out between his hands


    Above the void, a grand fireworks show was going on, and everyone below gave a loud exclamation with the explosion of the fireball


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng finally found the intention of the black robed man... This guy wanted to drag Liu Feng out of his Qi by the fireball. After a while of careful observation, Liu Feng finally found... Every time the black robed man summoned the fireball, the elements of heaven and earth near him would gather in his palm to form a purple fireball


    "Is this the advantage of entering the holy order? He can absorb energy from the surrounding heaven and earth at any time to achieve the effect of attack?" Liu Feng waved his palm and hit the oncoming fireball, "shit, he can''t go on like this... This guy doesn''t need too much energy to summon the fireball. If he goes on like this, he can lose all day without stopping..."


    Liu Feng''s body moved slightly. He no longer wasted time and Qi throwing fireballs with the black robe. He flashed directly behind the black robe and stabbed the sword gang at his vest


    "Ding." a light and crisp sound sounded. Liu Feng''s pupils tightened and looked at an inflammatory shield suddenly emerging outside the body of the black robe. He split the wind sword in his hand and left a shadow in the void at a very fast speed. Dozens of swords hit the same point of the inflammatory shield very accurately


    The burning shield rippled and finally could not resist the sharp edge of the wind splitting sword. It gradually dissipated and drove away. Liu Fengmeng bullied and approached, and the sword gang at the tip of the wind splitting sword stabbed the black robed man''s throat


    "Jie Jie... Flame resistance." the black robed man laughed and shouted in a low voice. With the sound of the black robe falling to the ground, a ring of fire suddenly popped out of his body. The huge impact force forced Liu Feng to close his sword and legs


    "Damn it, this guy is a turtle..." Liu Feng cursed helplessly after retreating dozens of meters


    Indeed, even the sharp sword Gang only made black robe feel pain and slight injury... And this guy even knew the powerful strange magic


    Looking at the black robe laughing arrogantly in the void, Liu Feng glanced


    "Do you want to attack with that 16 times? Grass, damn guy... Let you eat a fierce..."


    (brothers!!! It''s the end of the month!!! Let''s have the support of monthly tickets!!!)

 Chapter 69

    Looking at the arrogant black robe throwing purple fireballs on the void, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his killing intention flashed quietly, the wind splitting sword rose slightly, and the fierce sword Gang stretched out and spit


    The tiptoe bounced slightly on the bluestone floor and rushed to the void with strength. It was far away from the black robe. The dark pupils swept over the black robe and the corners of the mouth lifted slightly. "Wind step, start."


    The body moves violently and disappears into the void in an instant


    On the vast sky, only one person in black robe is left empty and independent, and the shadow of his opponent, Liu Feng, has disappeared


    Countless onlookers could not help whispering at the strange scene


    "Why is the black haired boy gone?"


    "Isn''t that boy still a thief?"


    "How can thieves have so much power? It''s much better than soldiers..."


    Of course, the nonsense of these people would not be heard by the black robe. He turned around slightly and looked around his body. He was confused and whispered, "have you disappeared? Or are you invisible? What skills can you hide so thoroughly?" in the black robe, a pair of fiery red lights flickered and scanned carefully back and forth on the void. After a long time of fruitlessness, he couldn''t help but hum coldly: "I don''t believe it. Will you turn me into air out of thin air?"


    The black robe''s hands poked out slightly, and his mind explored inch by inch between the surrounding heaven and earth, covering the body tightly to prevent the sudden attack


    Time passed quietly, but Liu Feng''s figure still didn''t show up. On the void, he waved his black robe angrily and said angrily to the void in front of him: "damn human, can you only avoid? If you are a warrior, come out and fight with me... Cowering and fearing the tail, what''s the strong?..."


    Black robe''s grumpy and vicious scolding, but it didn''t have any effect except to dry his throat


    Black robe turned impatiently. On his palm, purple fireballs appeared continuously. He was regarded as a toy and kept throwing them into the surrounding void. He wanted to hit Liu Feng hidden in a corner when the blind cat met a dead mouse


    Countless purple fireballs flew rapidly in all directions in the air, and the scene was spectacular


    The black robe raised to the sky and roared, "damn mankind, if you don''t come out again, you will be judged as human beings to lose..." as soon as the voice fell, the black robe was covered with sweat and hair, and the fear that hadn''t appeared for many years reappeared in his mind. He raised his head fiercely, and a pair of fiery red in the black robe beat gently


    "What''s attacking? What a huge energy..." the black robe who entered the holy order was extremely sensitive to the flow of elements between heaven and earth. He could clearly feel that a huge energy was approaching him dozens of meters in front of him... But why can''t you see anything? Can you only feel it?


    Although he was confused, the black robe did not dare to relax. Under the black robe, a kind of singing sounded in a low voice, and the fire red light condensed rapidly on him. With the dance of his hands, magic defense was added to his body one by one


    "Fire film", "inflammation shield", "fierce inflammation armour"... All kinds of defense magic with fire attributes are carefully and carefully attached to the body surface by the black robe. More than ten layers of magic shields are added continuously. The black robe still seems to feel unsafe. The sleeve robe swings gently, and the energy of heaven and earth around the body is fiercely condensed into a colorful film, covering the black robe


    After all this, the black robe was a little tired and relaxed. The spiritual force was tightly locked in the huge force that was rapidly approaching. The invisible force came to the body in the blink of an eye. When the black robe was waiting, the force suddenly turned and directly appeared behind the black robe. The huge force mixed with the incomparable vigorous wind hit the heart of the back of the black robe


    Feeling the huge power, the black robe''s heart couldn''t help stirring up. Strong uneasiness shrouded in his heart. The light of the space ring flashed slightly on his fingers. A roll of ancient magic scroll appeared in his hand, and the magic poured in without hesitation. With the pouring of magic, the magic scroll flashed blue light fiercely, and a circle of blue light quickly shrouded the black robe


    On the blue mask, the water waves flow gently, and countless magic spells flash on it, mysterious and obscure


    "Ninth level water system magic, water curtain sky cover???" the sound of surprise came out of Lan Ying''s mouth, and his eyes were full of unbelievable


    "This guy somehow used such a powerful water defense magic. In the end... Ah, that''s Liu Feng." Ao Hao grabbed his head in doubt, his face changed fiercely, and his pupils stared at the white shadow behind the black robe


    The black robe was terrified and inexplicable. The power behind him was strong enough to move out of his cognitive range and seemed to escape, but the power had sealed all the space around him, and his body was pulled by the Qi machine and dared not move... Now the black robe had no other choice but to pray that the more than ten layers of defense magic he had planted could achieve results Law


    Liu Feng drank coldly: "eight times attack..."


    On the tip of the sword, the power suddenly increased to an unimaginable level. All the more than ten layers of magic shields were completely broken in less than a second. Only the color film and water curtain sky cover supported a little more time, but they began to collapse without a trace after more than ten seconds


    "Bang." the body of the wind splitting sword finally touched the defenseless body of the black robe, and the crisp sound of the intersection of steel resounded through the sky... A black shadow crossed from the void and smashed into the hard bluestone floor. The smoke was blurred, and the huge cracks spread fiercely from the place where the black shadow fell to the ground, like huge tentacles


    On the void, Liu Feng took a breath and shook his hands, which were numb by the strong collision. His eyes were fixed on the huge pit where the smoke gradually dissipated. His palms were sweating slightly. The fast wind step and eight times attack were his strongest blow. If he couldn''t do anything about the black robed man, he had to admit defeat sadly


    The dust flew away, revealing the bottomless dark hole below


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark pupils blinked without blinking, fixed in the dark and incomparable darkness


    "Master Aohao, instructor, did he win?" gonza said excitedly, clenching his fists nervously


    Ao Hao shook his head. His sweaty palm rubbed hard at the corner of his clothes and said in a deep voice, "don''t yell blindly, keep looking..."


    Among the orcs, several people also raised their hearts to their throat and stared at the bottomless pit. They wanted to rush to pick up weapons and dig hard to see whether the people below were dead or alive


    Countless eyes cast into the dark pit, waiting for the final answer


    A low singing suddenly came from the pit, mixed with some syllables familiar to Liu Feng. It was too late to think about why he was familiar with the singing. The magic between heaven and earth was in a violent commotion


    "Meteorites fall from the sky."


    With a loud drink, the magic singing also fell down. A violent fireball emerged from the sky, took up a butt of Mars and hit Liu Feng on the arena


    Looking at the fierce flame meteorite, Liu Feng flashed a fierce color in his eyes, moved his body, quickly fell to the ground, jumped down the huge pit with a few steps, hit the wind sword and sword gang in his hand, and fiercely chopped away at a corner at the bottom of the pit


    "Jingle." there was another crisp sound of steel attack. Liu Feng looked up at the meteorite falling rapidly above his head and smiled at the dark shadow in front of him: "don''t you like magic? Then I''ll let you try your own magic..."


    The dark shadow in the pit trembled, understood Liu Feng''s intention, rushed up fiercely, but was blocked by Liu Feng halfway, so he had to send out an angry roar


    The meteorite mixed with unparalleled momentum smashed into the huge pit. With a "bang", countless stone debris splashed. The huge arena finally couldn''t bear the powerful impact and collapsed most of it


    When the flame meteorite reached the cave, Liu Feng finally saw the face of the dark shadow with the strong fire... His strong body was covered with black scales with metallic luster, and his head... Was the overlord of the continent at the end of the night, the head of the giant dragon


    "Half dragon man?" Liu Feng quickly flashed the idea in his mind, but at this time, he didn''t have time to wonder. The sharp sword gang was like cutting tofu. Under the hard wall, he dug out a small deep pit just enough to accommodate one person, stuck his body tightly inside, sucked fiercely with his right hand, and blocked a huge stone on the ground with tweezers before the small hole and before covering the stone, Liu Feng didn''t forget to give Banlong a sarcastic low smile


    (the end of the month is almost over!!! Brothers with monthly tickets, please support potatoes!!! Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 70

    The flame meteorite smashed straight into the pit with unparalleled pressure... The whole arena was rocked by this force


    The vibration lasted for a while and then dispersed. Countless eyes were projected on the huge meteorite still emitting hot smoke in the arena


    "Bang..." a loud noise sounded from the vicinity of the meteorite, and a human shadow accompanied by a little gravel rushed into the sky from under the bluestone floor more than ten meters away from the meteorite


    Countless eyeballs were sucked onto the white figure. After being stunned for a while, they made a loud sound of joy


    Liu Feng falsely stood in the air, looking a little embarrassed up and down. The original white and dry clothes have become some scorched black and curly. Although the image is not very good, the wind splitting sword in his hand is still sharp and straight, the sword Gang continues to spit along the sword tip, the dark pupils blink and stare at the still hot meteorite, and his eyes are slightly narrowed


    He knows that the black robed man... Well, it should be said that he is a half dragon man. He will never lose his life under the meteorite. If the strong man of the holy order dies so easily, it will not have the infinite attraction. Although the half dragon man is just a new holy order, but... No matter how small the dragon is


    I heard some familiar singing just now. It must be the legendary dragon language magic, the familiar syllable... In addition to the orthodox Chinese pronunciation, which language is so strange?


    Is this dragon language magic also made by the Dragon God? Does that guy occasionally cross the world? And Xiaojin, the Chinese Dragon


    More and more mysteries shrouded in Liu Feng''s heart. He shook his head in some boredom. The car has its own way to the front of the mountain. At that time, go to see the things left by the Dragon God mentioned by yafeite. Maybe there can be an answer


    "Bang..." a loud noise came from under the meteorite, interrupting the cheering of the mountain


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the wind rose in his hands, and he was ready to attack. After the first loud noise, countless giant directions sounded immediately, beating in the hearts of the onlookers... The loud noise became more and more intense. Finally, the meteorite began to shake, becoming more and more intense... Fiercely, a record exceeded all the loud noises in front of him and rang through the sky, The rocking meteorite suddenly seems to be hit by an extremely huge force from below


    The huge meteorite, with the whine of the wind, fiercely shot at Liu Feng above the void... Liu Feng''s body flashed violently and flashed several times in the void. The meteorite fell into the air. After rising to a height of tens of meters, it fell violently. However, its destination has fallen out of the arena


    Liu Feng has no more control over the landing direction of the meteorite. His mind has been sucked by the huge body with more than twice the blue below


    The black robes of the Banlong people have all been broken, and only pieces of residual cloth are sadly hung on the black scales. With the slight shaking of the light wind, the complete scales on their bodies have been broken by Liu Feng''s super heavy blow. Blood drips from the gaps of the scales, falls on the smooth bluestone floor, and corrodes small spots... On their bodies several times larger than ordinary people, A head that should belong to the dragon stands on the neck path. The red eyes are staring at Liu Feng fiercely. The two arms, which are as thick as an adult''s waist, are held tightly. The green tendons on them are laid horizontally, showing the hidden great power


    "Ah..." countless screams came from the onlookers, and countless eyes scanned back and forth on the huge dragon head of the half dragon man


    "Damn it, it''s a half dragon man..." after seeing the half dragon man''s unique head, Ao Hao changed his face and cursed fiercely


    "Half dragon man? Giant dragon? Lord Aohao, is that the descendant of the giant dragon family, half dragon man?" gonza asked eagerly, looking at the huge head of the half dragon man with hot eyes


    Ao Hao rolled his eyes. Any Knight would become very excited after hearing about the Dragon... After all, the Dragon Knight... Is not only a strong saint, but also represents endless glory and the lifelong dreams of countless knights on the Mainland... Especially gonza, who came out of the Dragon Knight college, yearns for the Dragon


    "Jie Jie, humble reptile, it''s enough for you to show off the great black Parker... However, before you show off, Jie Jie, you''d better accept the punishment of death..." Banlong man... Well, black Parker opened his mouth, Jie Jie laughed strangely, and his toes flicked slightly. The huge momentum pushed the bluestone floor to pieces, and people appeared behind Liu Feng like rockets, The right fist full of black scales hit the heart of his back and went away


    In the face of Hei Baike''s sudden increase in speed and strength, Liu Feng was slightly shocked and his body moved slightly. The same flash now behind him. The wind splitting sword fiercely cleaved on his back and shoulders with scales all over. The sharp sword Gang cut the hard scales and turned them over slightly, but still didn''t give Hei Baike enough damage


    Although he was not injured, the severe pain from his shoulder still made Hei Baike hiss. He kicked back with his legs like lightning, and the huge force directly kicked Liu Feng upside down for more than ten meters


    In his big red eyes, he was full of anger and his body flashed violently. He appeared not far from Liu Feng again. His hands danced rapidly. The energy between heaven and earth surged rapidly and turned into colorful energy bands, which wrapped Liu Feng fiercely


    Looking at the strange color energy belt, Liu Feng was shocked. His body protecting vigorous Qi came out through the body. He was in a stalemate with the color energy belt for a moment, and broke free from the shackles


    However, the battle of the strong, a moment of delay, can determine the outcome of the battle


    When Liu Feng just broke free, black Parker''s iron fist full of fire elements had reached the side of the face door. In this hasty moment, Liu Feng only had time to protect his arms in front of the face door


    "Bang..." there was another loud noise, but this time a white figure was shot down... The huge impact smashed Liu Feng into the bluestone floor, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He felt the bones about to fall apart, and Liu Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth


    On the void, the winning black Parker didn''t stop attacking. He waved his hands in the void. The mysterious and obscure dragon language came out of his mouth again and resounded through the sky


    With the fast singing of black Burke''s spell, the fire elements in heaven and earth stirred fiercely, and more and more fire elements began to gather. On the blue sky, the white clouds have been rendered as burning clouds. The whole sky has become red and bright


    Feeling the huge magic that was about to be completed on the void, Liu Feng tried to run every trace of true Qi in his body. The Galactic cyclone in the Dantian began to rotate hundreds of times faster than usual and absorbed the energy of heaven and earth around him wildly, but... On the fist of heibaike just now, a hot fire energy invaded Liu Feng''s body from his fist. If it was normal, This little thing is not a big deal, but at this moment, the real Qi in the body is countless times weaker than usual, and the hot fire energy takes the opportunity to attack one meridians


    The sense of pain from the meridians forced Liu Feng to separate only a little true Qi from the Dantian and rely on the fire energy


    The situation inside the body is bad, and the situation outside the body is not very good. The huge magic of black Burke has begun and ended, and the burning clouds are getting thicker and thicker


    On Hei Baike''s ferocious faucet, sweat flowed down from his forehead and evaporated by the hot temperature. With the spitting out of the last magic syllable, the color of ecstasy flashed on the ugly dragon face


    "Extinguish the evil fire and devour the lotus." with a loud drink mixed with crazy laughter, the fire elements all over the sky began to condense rapidly, and the fire cloud retreated in an instant. Countless fire elements gathered in front of black Parker and condensed into a beautiful eight petaled black and red lotus


    "Humble reptile, die, Jie Jie." black Parker smiled grimly and waved his hands fiercely. After a slight rotation, the black and red lotus shot at Liu Feng on the ground


    Heilian is very fast. In the blink of an eye, she has rushed to more than ten meters above Liu Feng''s head... But Liu Feng can''t distinguish a trace of true Qi to resist because of the chaotic war in his body


    "Ah... ''the light and crisp scream came out from Nikolay Snow''s small mouth, and his beautiful face was full of fear. Looking at the thin body that looked weak under the fire lotus, he pulled his heart hard. Without any reason, he suddenly pushed away Lan Ying in front of him and tried to run


    However, a small red figure rushed out of the crowd faster than her. Several dodged and appeared in front of Liu Feng. He raised his small face and looked at the approaching black fire red lotus. His killing intention soared. The red blood column rushed out of his small body and flew straight to the sky


    The huge blood column makes everyone see clearly within a thousand miles, and the powerful killing intention not only makes countless people cold in their hearts and hair, but also frightens them to spray excrement and urine


    Orc empire... In a huge temple, on the top floor with countless steps, an old man who seemed to be about to hang the tomb suddenly opened his tired eyes, and the pure light burst out from it. The two pure lights twisted the void in front of him layer by layer


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star... Finally appeared. Good disciple, Shifu has been waiting for you for hundreds of years..."


    (recommend a new book by a new friend. The biochemical crazy doctor is in another world (Book No. 1020767). If you are interested, you can go and have a look!!! In addition, ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month!!! Hey hey!!! Thank you for your support!!!)

 Chapter 71

    The towering blood column blocked the black fire and red lotus in the air, making it impossible to land... The blood column and the fire lotus were in the void, deadlocked with each other, hanging people''s minds up and down


    After a moment of stalemate, the blood column on red clothes gradually weakened. After all, this force is only hidden in her body and not really mastered by her... The outbreak of blood column is just a surge of mood, which will have such an effect. However, with the passage of time, this force also gradually returned to red clothes


    Without the blood column, the black fire and red lotus rushed down... The bluestone floor was gradually dried and cracked by the blazing high temperature, revealing tiny cracks


    At the moment when the blood column dissipated, Liu Feng spit out his black blood fiercely, and the destructive hot energy in his body was finally expelled. He fiercely pulled the stubborn red clothes into his arms, pressed under his body, and said with a bitter smile: "you silly girl..."


    Red Yi smiled, put her little head gently close to Liu Feng''s arms, gently shook her head and whispered, "this is my voluntary... You are my only relative. If you are gone, I live... It''s meaningless..."


    Feeling the strong attachment of red clothes, Liu Feng smiled bitterly, hugged it in his arms with both hands, and shrouded it with a faint silvery white light to isolate the hot temperature. The corner of his eye glanced at the slight bulge in the red clothes'' arms. Suddenly, he was stunned. With his face full of ecstasy, he stretched into his arms, pulled out the sleeping lazy dragon and shouted angrily: "You lazy dragon, don''t you get up quickly and help?"


    When Liu Feng roared, Xiao Jin opened his sleepy eyes lazily. Looking at the Tieqing face, he didn''t seem to understand the situation. He said, "what''s the matter? Have you eaten?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng almost fainted. He turned it over with one hand. With his big eyes on the approaching black fire and red lotus, he angrily scolded: "lazy dragon, if you don''t help, I''ll have to see the king of hell..."


    Xiao Jin blinked her big eyes and looked at the beautiful lotus. Spit birthday flowed out of the corner of her mouth, "it''s so beautiful, I want to..." her small body flashed slightly and slipped out of Liu Feng''s palm. A dragon mouth sucked at the black fire and red lotus


    Once sucked by Xiao Jin, the fire lotus suddenly turned into countless fire elements, connected into a fire energy belt, and was sucked into her mouth and swallowed by Xiao Jin


    The temperature all over the sky dropped rapidly and quickly returned to normal. Xiao Jin blinked at the cool ground, patted his stomach with dragon claws, and then gently spit out a circle of red energy


    Feeling the passing of Huolian, Liu Feng took a breath, carefully put down the red clothes in his arms, pointed his fingers to the void, and the mouth was wide open. It seemed that he hadn''t figured out the situation. He smiled at Xiao Jin and said, "go beat that guy down for me and invite you to eat a lot of barbecue later..."


    Xiao Jin looked at Liu Feng''s round hands on the void, saliva left from the corners of his mouth, sucked in fiercely, severely nodded his head, blinked his big eyes, twisted his body, and flew slowly towards the black Parker on the void


    ......


    Looking at Xiao Jin swimming like a snake in front of him, black Parker pulled his mouth and said with a grim smile: "ugly snake, do you think I can punch you into meat sauce?" the huge fist mixed with fire red energy hit Xiao Jin hard... When the fist was about to reach Xiao Jin''s body, Xiao Jin''s small claws also hit him slowly


    A huge, extremely small fist and claw began to touch each other in the void


    "Bang... Click." a loud noise, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, sounded in the sky


    A dark shadow fell fiercely from the void and was smashed into the bluestone floor


    Looking at the lovely strange snake flying in the void, countless people fell into a dull... It was the strong man who entered the holy order... The holy order... The dream of countless people... God, the world is too crazy


    The strong man of the holy order was knocked over by a little snake more than a foot long??? This result directly made countless people turn their eyes


    "That strange snake is really not an ordinary pet. My fucking eyes are so accurate..." Ao Hao opened his mouth, looked at the little figure with hot eyes and smiled proudly


    ¡­¡­


    In the arena and the gravel pit, black Parker got up, looked at his fist with broken scales and blood, twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth, and howled: "what kind of monster is this? It''s even stronger than my half dragon body..."


    It was too late to repent. Xiao Jin, who worked hard for a lot of barbecue, swayed over again, and a floating dragon swayed its tail


    "Bang..." there was another loud noise. The huge black Parker was beaten for tens of meters without resistance and scratched a dark trace on the hard bluestone floor


    "Bang... Bang... Bang." the loud noise kept ringing on the arena, a black figure flew back and forth, and countless deep pits appeared on the arena


    Liu Feng looked at Hei Baike who was beaten like a sandbag. He couldn''t believe that this was the strong saint who defeated him... Looking at Hei Baike''s swollen body, he quietly observed a minute of silence for the poor Saint


    There was no noise in the crowd all over the mountain. It was completely silent. Looking at the black figures flying upside down in the field, many people chose... Close their eyes


    When Xiao Jin knocked him to the ground again, Hei Baike finally couldn''t help crying out: "grass, I won''t fight... Admit defeat, can''t I admit defeat?"


    Looking at the sad sandbag, Xiao Jin blinked his big eyes in doubt and said, "don''t you fight?"


    Black Parker nodded hurriedly. His face, which had been beaten several times, was swollen and windy: "well... No... don''t fight, I... Admit defeat."


    "But if you don''t fight, what about my barbecue?" Xiao Jin blinked discontentedly at the negativity of the sandbag


    Black Burke gave me a hard blow at the corner of his mouth, barbecue... I can buy you some barbecue and beat me so badly... My fucking life is worthless


    Liu Feng coughed a few times, coughed out the blood in his throat, shook his lower body, and sneered, "Hei Baike, why? Admit defeat?"


    Although Hei Baike was afraid of Xiao Jin, he still maintained the style of a strong man for Liu Feng. He snorted coldly: "I didn''t admit defeat to you... I just admit defeat to it... Er. It."


    Liu Feng tilted his lips, regardless of his only remaining strong dignity, smiled at Anji and others and said, "what''s up? Lord Anji, Lord helba... We won the orc duel this time?"


    On Angie''s pretty face, her face was extremely ugly. She took a hard look at the extremely embarrassed black Parker and said coldly, "you''re just leaning on a pet, and you''re not really capable."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said mockingly, "Lord Anji, have you forgotten how you won the last Orc duel? You won the final victory by relying on a large number of people... In that case, what qualifications do you have to say me?"


    Angie''s face stagnated and there was nothing to say. After a long time, she looked at helba, and then looked at Xiao Jin, who was constantly flying around Liu Feng. She sighed decadent and said coldly, "hum, you are lucky to win this duel... I hope you can still have such good luck next time..... Let''s go."


    After that, Angie turned and took the lead to leave


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the void. The long and tired voice made Anji and others stand on the spot like lightning strikes


    "Well, I finally found you, good disciple. I finally have an heir in the temple, ha ha..."


    Liu Feng retreated violently. Although he didn''t know whether the sudden sound was an enemy or a friend, at this time, being careful was always harmless. He grabbed red clothes and retreated dozens of steps


    An unreal figure slowly emerged in the field. The unreal became more and more solid, and finally gathered into the essence


    "Sky blood respect???"


    Two incredible screams came from Angie and helba


    The old figure in the field turned his head, nodded to them and said faintly: "it''s you two little guys..."


    Angie and helba hurried forward and bowed respectfully


    Angie''s fiery red tail stirred gently, his eyes turned and asked respectfully, "I don''t know, xuezun... What''s the matter here?"


    The sky blood Zun turned over his folded eyelids, glanced at her and said calmly, "I come from my business. Your naughty intestines don''t need to be used on me. I won''t do things between empires..."


    Angie quickly nodded, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in her drooping eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything against it


    The sky blood respect''s eyes moved slightly, swept over Liu Feng and others, and finally fell on the red clothes. The blood colored pupils... The dark hair... The old face that had been indifferent finally showed a trace of excitement, nodded and talked to himself


    "Okay, okay, okay... It can''t help but be Xuanyin killing Kui star, and it''s the most mysterious black ghost among them... Hehe, my temple can finally produce a descendant with more potential than the old guy of the Pope... Hehe."


    (brothers with monthly tickets, please support potatoes!!! Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 72

    The sky blood respect squeezed his dry old face and showed a smile that he thought was the most charitable. The old face with deep gullies was like a blooming chrysanthemum and said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    Red clothes glanced at him indifferently, and the bloody pupils turned to the turbid old eyes. After a long time, he shrunk and hid behind Liu Feng without saying a word


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a small step back in red... He felt an unfathomable breath on the suddenly appeared old man. When he came into contact with the old man''s body, it was like falling into an endless abyss, sinking into it without any echo


    A momentum of destruction and killing was quietly released in the blink of the old man''s eyes... Just a little leakage made Liu Feng fall into the ice cave. He thought that his strong body protecting gangqi was like waste under the old man''s hidden breath


    "The old man who seems to hang the tomb is definitely countless times better than heibaike..." this is the conclusion in Liu Feng''s heart. However, look at Anji, helba''s attitude towards the old man... It seems that he knows, trouble


    Not to mention Liu Feng''s thoughts, after seeing red clothes and ignoring him, the old face was stiff, and his turbid eyes turned to Liu Feng standing in front of red clothes. His bloody eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly: "young man, give me the little girl and leave..."


    Feeling the indifference in the old man''s tone, Liu Feng couldn''t help getting angry. He just wanted to attack, but he thought of his unfathomable strength. He had to take a deep breath and frighten him. He said in a deep voice: "old Sir, this little girl is my sister. She''s still young. Is there anything to offend you?"


    "Your sister?" the sky blood respect lifted his eyelids, and his muddy old eyes stared at Liu Feng


    Being stared at by the old man''s strange old eyes, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be scanned by an inexplicable energy. His hair stood up in a moment, quickly took a step back and shouted, "old Sir, what are you doing?"


    The old man took back his eyes and said calmly, "you have no blood relationship with the little girl. Are you... Good to cheat, eh???" the last sound came out of his nostrils, which seemed to be just a low hum in other people''s ears, but in Liu Feng''s ears, it was more frightening than thunder


    The injured body was tossed by the old man, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth, causing a cry behind him


    Looking at Liu Feng injured again, his red dress and pretty face were cold. The killing intention of the sky loomed out of his body and burst out again... A pair of slender palms tapped him on his head and skillfully beat him back


    Looking at the huge killing intention hidden in red clothes, the old man nodded with satisfaction. However, after seeing Liu Feng knocking on her head, he asked him to obediently take back the killing intention. A different color flashed in his muddy old eyes


    "Xuanyin kills Kui Xing. She likes killing. She is in charge of the way of killing. Heaven is the father and earth is the mother... Even gods are not afraid, and this young man can make her obedient? It''s really incredible... However, man... I still have to take it away. Hum, a nine rank star is not worthy of being so close to Xuanyin Tiankui Xing..."


    "Well, young man, I don''t want to care who you are. Within ten breath time, you will immediately disappear in this scene, otherwise..." the sky blood Zun straightened his shoulder slightly, and his killing intention flashed in his muddy eyes


    Aware of the impatient tone of the sky blood respect, Anji and heerba were happy and quickly retreated dozens of steps. When they retreated, Anji didn''t forget to throw a pity look at Liu Feng


    ¡­¡­


    Even the clay figurine is still angry, not to mention Liu Feng, who is not a soft persimmon. Although he knows that the old man in front of him is extremely strong, it is obviously impossible to give his red clothes to a stranger for no reason


    The wind splitting sword in his hand is slightly raised, and the sword Gang appears. The tone is the same. It''s not very friendly at the beginning. "Old gentleman, red clothes get along with me. I''m not used to meeting strangers, so please don''t force me..."


    For Liu Feng''s words, the sky blood respect directly ignored, slightly lowered his eyes, and seemed to be waiting for the end of ten breath... He was not a good hand, which can be seen from his name. Blood respect... Blood respect... Naturally has something to do with the blood representing casualties. He killed countless people before he entered the supreme rank, and he also took the path of killing


    Ten breaths passed in a flash


    The sky blood respect gently raised his eyelids and said indifferently: "although it would be a little pity to kill such a young star, but... You have lost the last chance to retreat."


    Looking at the broken space debris around the old man, Liu Feng was shocked, pulled the tip of his red feet and kicked fiercely, rapidly retreating out of the arena


    The sky blood Zun''s body lines could not think, and the dry palm spread out slowly. With a gentle grip, the space began to vibrate violently


    Liu Feng looked at the edge of the arena close at hand. He didn''t have time to relax. The space three feet around him suddenly condensed... In the void, Liu Feng held the red dress motionless and kept the galloping posture, with some funny and funny movements


    The old man stepped forward gently and appeared directly in front of Liu Feng. His dry palm hit Liu Feng''s chest


    When the old man first appeared, because he was in the middle of two waves of people, Ao Hao and others didn''t know when there was such an awesome figure in the arena. They were puzzled when they looked at the posture of Liu Feng and red clothes solidified in the void... But an old figure appeared later, which made them numb


    Ao Hao''s smiling face coagulated fiercely and turned into dead pale. His teeth burst out a few vague words: "... Sky... Dome... Blood... Zun???"


    Although Lan Ying and others didn''t know the identity of the old man, they only glanced at the old and powerless figure, and they felt depressed. Their hearts seemed to stop working soon... With their extraordinary perseverance, they lowered their heads stiff and slowly, and didn''t dare to look up again


    ¡­¡­


    The space was solidified. Although his body could not move, Liu Feng''s mind was still awake. He looked at the old man''s dry palm getting closer and closer, and his eyes were full of fear


    Just when the palm of the sky blood respect was about to touch Liu Feng''s chest, a small tail was thrown out of his chest and shook to touch with the palm


    "Click." the silent wave spread over the void. The space around Liu Feng suddenly began to collapse... Revealing a dark void about several feet long and wide


    The huge energy impact made Liu Feng, who was unprepared, spit blood out of his mouth and fly backwards for tens of meters to stop the momentum... Raise his head and stare angrily at the old man hanging the tomb above the void


    The cloudy eyes of the sky blood respect narrowed slightly, and the old and tired voice slowly vomited out, "I don''t know who stopped me. Please show me..."


    Liu Feng''s chest, a small array of light movement, a small head came out, blinked big eyes, and said, "you call me?"


    Looking at the strange little snake that came out of Liu Feng''s chest and climbed onto his shoulder, the sky blood Zun was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the person who stopped him was such a small snake... Although he felt incredible in his heart, from that short contact, he clearly felt the real strength of the little snake, although it was not as good as himself, But after all, it is also the same supreme rank... The bloody eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said softly, "this gentleman, I don''t know which family is strong?"


    The simple words "zunzuo???" made Aohao, who had just recovered from his stupidity, into a deeper idiot state... His position in the star blue empire was also extraordinary. He once contacted the only Saint level strong man of the Empire. In his casual conversation with him, he learned that the mutual address between the supreme levels was... Zunzuo


    That weird little snake is the supreme level??? Ao Hao just felt that the world seemed crazy. Although he had thought it high enough... However, it was still far from enough


    The holy order is a distant dream for them, not to mention the supreme order on it... That level is a realm they dare not dream of, but now, the little snake they once stroked... Is actually a supreme??? Ao Hao cracked his mouth and suddenly felt that his hands seemed noble


    Liu Feng didn''t know the content of these two words in the old population. He carefully checked Xiaojin up and down. When he saw that there was no major event, he was quietly relieved. He glanced at the old man who seemed to be afraid of Xiaojin. He gradually returned a trace of courage in his heart and said in a deep voice: "old Sir, red clothes are young and not sensible. If you were offended, please forgive me..."


    The blood Zun in the sky didn''t even glance at Liu Feng. His sight lingered on Xiao Jin and red clothes, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he was measuring something


    After a long time, he sighed gently, "Hey, this little girl is too important to me, so even if I risk offending a supreme, I must take her away..."


    (the end of the month is coming. Brothers, there are monthly tickets. Please support potatoes. Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 73

    Hearing what the old man said, Liu Feng''s face changed. Looking at the old guy''s words, I''m afraid things won''t be good today... He retreated a few steps and quietly said to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, can you defeat him?"


    Xiao Jin blinked his big eyes and took off for a moment. Then he shook the small faucet and said seriously in a very young voice: "no, he is much better than me, but... I will hit him very hard."


    Liu Feng was silent. At this point, can Xiao Jin and his team fight? It only takes a small fight to get the answer. Since Xiao Jin said no... It''s really impossible, but do you really want to hand over the red clothes to this old man who seems to be related to the orc Empire?


    Liu Feng''s complexion changed for a while. Finally, Yu stopped slowly, stroked his palm on the little head in red clothes, and asked softly, "red clothes, are you willing to follow him? Don''t worry, if you don''t, there will be no force for you..."


    Red clothes smell speech, small hands tightly grasp Liu Feng''s waist, vigorously shook his head, blood colored big eyes, looming crystal, whispered: "I don''t go with him, don''t drive me away, will you?"


    Looking at the charming little face of red clothes, Liu Feng smiled, nodded and said softly, "since you don''t want to, stay with me. Even if you fight your life, you will definitely protect you, ha ha." looking at the smiling little face of red clothes, Liu Feng turned around and said to the old man in a deep voice: "old Sir, red clothes don''t want to go with you, please don''t force."


    The sky blood Zun turned over his folded eyelids and said faintly, "if you don''t want to go, you have to go with me. She will know how much she has benefited in the future. Take your snake friend and go. Although I haven''t done it for many years, I still don''t reject killing." in the end, a numbing blood smell came out of his old body, Shaking the space all over the sky


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly, grabbed the red dress, and his body retreated again... A golden figure turned into a golden thread and fiercely welcomed the old man


    Liu Feng was shocked and cried out: "come back, Xiao Jin..." just wanted to start and pull back Xiao Jin, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, holding red clothes with one hand and Liu Feng with the other hand. He flew into the human team and shouted: "you bastards, don''t you run with me..."


    The crowd then reflected, looked at Ao Hao who pulled Liu Feng''s continuous leap, and hurried to follow up


    Ao Hao turned his head and shouted at the struggling Liu Feng: "brother, don''t do anything stupid. It''s the supreme level. Even the strong Saint level is vulnerable in his eyes, not to mention you? Run while Xiao Jin drags him..."


    "Besides, you have to keep your red clothes... Xiao Jin is so strong that he can escape. Don''t worry..."


    After being drunk by AO Hao, Liu Feng slowly stopped struggling. Looking at the farther and farther top of the warrior, his teeth bit hard on his lips. Excessive force led to blood outflow. He couldn''t help praying: "Xiao Jin, there must be no accident... Run if you can''t fight, and there must be no accident."


    At the top of the warrior, two powerful forces collided fiercely. The whole warrior city began to collapse, and the space within a hundred meters began to collapse. In the bright void, a large dark hole suddenly appeared


    Two huge momentum collided, and countless onlookers who didn''t have time to escape gushed blood. Even above the seventh level, they stumbled and tried their best to escape outside the warrior city. At this moment, they don''t have the heart to worry about whether they will be chased out of the warrior city. After all, even if they are chased and killed, it''s huge, Isn''t there a hiding place yet? But if you still hide in the city of warriors, you will be ten dead and no life


    Feeling the fierce energy that suddenly exploded behind him, Ao Hao and the people ran like meteors chasing the moon. They crossed several black lines on the void and finally ran out of the gate of warrior city


    After standing outside the city for a moment, I looked back and saw that it had become a deep pit of the warrior city. Countless screams and curses came out. On it, the energy of red and gold rendered the shaking sky into two colors. Violent spatial fluctuations continued to spread from the intersection of gold and red, proving that there was an extremely fierce battle


    The battle between the two supreme powers startled some peerless strongmen on the mainland. Their suspicions and curious thoughts spread along the direction of the battle, bringing the fiery battle into their eyes


    "Eh? Is it the old guy from the sky?"


    "What''s that little thing? It''s so strong."


    "This breath... Well, isn''t this a new Supreme from the human kingdom not long ago?"


    Full of doubts, surprises and curious ideas, constantly hovering and communicating in the void


    Liu Feng clenched his fist. His fingernails pierced deeply into his palm. Holding his hand in red, he couldn''t help but work hard


    "Go, go, brother, when you are out of the orc prairie, the sky blood statue dare not chase you..." Ao Hao glanced at the battle above the void. The hidden breath made him tremble. He pulled Liu Feng and shouted to the people behind him


    Several people quickly merged with the elite cavalry who came to hear the sound. Without saying a word, they ran wildly outside the orc grassland


    After running less than a kilometer, a strong vibration came from behind. Ao Hao turned his head and scolded angrily: "grass, orcs, these bastards want to take advantage of the fire and rob, you all run faster..."


    Liu Feng also slightly turned his head and looked. Hundreds of meters behind him, a huge wolf horse was rushing towards them. The gray Giant Wolf and the birthday liquid dripping from its ferocious mouth. On it, a strong wolf Knight waved a sharp machete and showed a cruel smile


    Thousands of iron cavalry wanted to defeat more than 30000 Orc ace troops and wolf cavalry on the open prairie... It was obviously impossible. Therefore, in addition to running desperately, Ao Hao and others had to roar: "orc, do you want to tear up the contract?"


    While the wolf was riding, helba''s arrogant laughter rang out: "as long as you all stay here, no one will know that we tore up the contract. We can say to the outside world that you were killed by the aftermath of the two supreme battles, ha ha..."


    "Grass." Ao Hao Tieqing cursed with a face, "a bunch of bastards."


    Wolf riding is the fastest army on the grassland. It comes and goes like the wind. Its mobility is among the best among all arms on the mainland. It is a trump card for the orc Empire to dominate the orc prairie. Although human iron riding horses also choose high-quality war horses, they are still a level worse than the orc''s giant wolves... Under the fierce pursuit of wolf riding, they are finally overtaken and surrounded


    Looking at the wolf riding in the iron circle surrounded by countless layers, Ao Hao''s face twitched fiercely, jumped on a war horse and shouted: "warriors of" the sun does not set ", will you be afraid of these dirty orcs?"


    "No." the thundering Qi drank fiercely, and the neat cry beat the laughing wolf


    "Then raise your guns and let these shameless orcs see that the battles of the Xinglan empire are warriors who would rather die than surrender... Men should stand and die, in order to protect the Empire and their families, warriors, rush..." along with the words stirred by AO Hao, the morale of the Knights soared, the long guns in their hands and the neat front of "Hoo", The fierce momentum rose to the peak in a fearless mood


    "Rush..." the neat sound of sprint, with the surging of the gun tip, began to impact


    Two huge waves of people slammed into each other, with countless blood splashing, broken limbs flying, and a scene of killing and cutting Shura


    Liu Feng tightly protected the red clothes behind him, and the heavy sword in his hand knocked over countless wolves that stretched across the boundary with a sword


    The huge war meat grinder is constantly swallowing the lives of the soldiers on both sides. Originally, there were only more than 300 elite cavalry left, close to each other and circle into a pile


    Helba looked at the stubborn resistance, snorted coldly, and then looked at his wolf rider who had at least a thousand dead and injured. He was very angry and scolded: "damn human, I killed so many soldiers and didn''t cut you to death. I really don''t understand my anger."


    Ao Hao cracked his mouth and said sarcastically, "Orc bastards, if you can kill us humans, we can''t kill you animals?"


    He Erba, whose face was livid with AO Hao''s mean language, was about to wave his life and kill them all. An old and powerless voice rippled gently


    "Step back, helba..."


    Hearing this, he Erba''s arrogant face closed. Although he was unwilling, he respectfully nodded to the void and waved the wolf back more than 100 meters


    Looking at the old man gradually emerging above the void, Liu Feng''s heart pumping. Is this guy okay? What about Kim??? I was anxious and was about to ask, when a long dragon roared in the far void


    Looking at the sluggish golden light, Xiao Jin must have been seriously injured. The golden light roared sadly at Liu Feng, quickly turned into a golden light and flew away to the southeast. When passing over Liu Feng''s head, a golden light shot out and got into Liu Feng''s body


    After emitting a golden light, the light looked even darker. It gave a low dragon cry and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye


    Smelling the pain in the dragon''s cry, Liu Feng took a fierce draw in his heart. His anger immediately rushed to his forehead, pointed to the sky above the void, and scolded angrily: "I grass your mother, you old bastard... What have you done to Xiao Jin?"


    In the face of Liu Feng''s scolding, the sky blood respect rolled his eyelids and said indifferently: "it''s not dead, just seriously injured it..."


    Liu Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly... The laughter was crazy. On his ordinary face, there was a ferocious and resentful look at the empty old man. His body suddenly shook and a strong golden light came out of his body... In his mind, a piece of information that Liu Feng had been looking forward to for a long time finally came to Shanshan


    "The blade storm is a unique skill against the sky. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The blade storm is against the sky. The wind rises and clouds surge, shaking the earth..."


    (climax!!! Blade storm is finally coming out!!! Brothers!!! Please support some potato monthly tickets!!! Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 74

    A small piece of information gushed out of his mind, which made Liu Feng instantly enter a state of ecstasy. Although he didn''t understand what the golden light had done just now, it was left to him by Xiao Jin. It must not have any harm, that is


    With the unique skill of blade storm, Liu Feng seems to have enough. Although he doesn''t know whether he can kill the unfathomable old man, this is the only pillar now. Moreover, look at the introduction in that paragraph... It seems that it should be no worse?


    As soon as he thought that Xiao Jin was wounded and fled by this old bastard, Liu Feng''s anger directly wanted to bury his reason. His smile gradually faded into ice on a snowy mountain, and his words burst out between his teeth


    "Old Wang bastard, what the hell do you want to do?"


    The old man glanced at him indifferently, waved his palm lightly, and hit Liu Feng with a huge unparalleled strength across the air. He knocked Liu Feng to the ground fiercely. A mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth again. He said coldly: "little boy, your strength is not strong, but your mouth is very hard..."


    Liu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, climbed up from the ground expressionless, stroked his left hand gently on his face and smiled gently


    "Old bastard, you''ve remembered this slap for me..." the venomous tone made the bloody eyebrows of the sky blood respect wrinkle slightly


    In the red dress behind Liu Feng, I really felt the resentment implied in Liu Feng''s tone. My small head was slightly crooked, a strange and cruel smile appeared at the corners of my mouth, my small hands were gently held, my lips were inching, and silent words were spitting out from my heart


    "Left hand... You hit him with your left hand... I will remember... Not only will I remember, hehe, I will get it back for you a million times..."


    Facing Liu Feng''s venomous tone, the sky blood respect nodded carelessly, but then a feeling that made his hair stand suddenly flashed from his heart


    Liu Feng gently turned his head, fondled his little head in red, and solemnly said to Ao Hao, "brother, take red... I''ll try to be careful later."


    Ao Hao grabbed Liu Feng''s arm and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do? Rush out with us."


    With a wry smile, Liu Feng shook his head, pulled his arm out of his palm and said angrily, "if it''s for the sake of how much I''ve helped you, take red clothes."


    Looking at Liu Feng with a serious face, Ao Hao sighed helplessly and nodded


    Liu Feng chuckled. His fingers scraped over the red dress Qiao''s nose and whispered, "red dress, follow uncle Ao Hao, you know, listen..."


    Red clothes raised her head, and her bloody pupils stared at Liu Feng''s dark pupils tightly. Until the owner of those eyes frowned slightly, she nodded gently and said with a sweet smile: "OK... But if you die... I''ll kill all the orcs."


    Red clothes spit out this sentence, and the surroundings fall into a dead silence. No one can believe that such a poisonous word will be said by a lovely little girl with a smile


    Countless gray giant wolves suddenly became agitated. It was useless for any knight to drink and cry. The gouges on the face of the sky blood statue wrinkled slightly, and his indifferent eyes glanced over Liu Feng and fell on the red clothes


    Facing the words of killing people in red, Liu Feng played his jade like face unhappily, waved to Ao Hao and said, "go first, I''ll stop."


    Ao Hao and others rushed to the back. There was the weakest place to surround, but he Erba didn''t order the interception. He just stood respectfully under the old man''s void and didn''t dare to go out


    Liu Feng chuckled, slowly stepped on the void and stood opposite the old man. His anger shot out of the dark pupils


    The sky blood respect glanced at Liu Feng, who seemed to be brave, and seemed to be a little curious: "where did you get your courage? Nine stars like you, in my eyes, are actually not much better than mole ants. Between the fingers, I can make you disappear. Can you believe it?"


    Liu Feng sneered and said with disdain: "don''t think that only the supreme rank can hurt you in the world. I''ll show you today what is the anti heaven magic skill..."


    For Liu Feng''s arrogance, the sky blood respect just flipped his eyelids and filtered it directly. In his long years, there were countless similar young strong men who wanted to challenge the supreme power step by step, but... They all became the laughing stock of countless people''s conversation and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, boy, because of the little girl''s words, I won''t kill you, but... It''s a good choice to abolish your strange fighting spirit."


    Liu Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. His true Qi is his capital to excel in the world. If he is abandoned, he really can''t imagine the consequences... The ring in his hand shines slightly, the wind splitting sword jumps on the palm, tilts and stands, and the sword body reflects strong sunlight and stabs people''s eyes under the shining sun


    After looking at the completely defenseless old man, Liu Feng smiled coldly, closed his eyes slowly, looking for that short piece of information


    "The blade storm is a unique skill against the sky. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The blade storm is against the sky. The wind rises and clouds surge, shaking the earth..."


    "Come on, blade storm... Let me see what you are so great that you can afford such crazy talk..."


    "Blade storm... Qi." with a cold drink from Liu Feng''s heart, the world suddenly quieted down. Even the giant wolf who couldn''t stop the wolf howling quietly lay on the ground, trembling in fear


    On the vast prairie, there were huge black clouds in the clear sky. At the intersection of black clouds, there were faint lightning and thunder


    Under the great power of heaven and on the prairie, countless Warcraft roared with fear, desperately dug holes underground, hid their heads, and their exposed bodies trembled constantly


    Feeling the powerful pressure all over the sky, the sky blood Zun had a little surprised on his indifferent face. He looked at Liu Feng for the first time and said in surprise: "boy, it''s good... It''s really good. He hasn''t been promoted to the holy level. He can show magic no less than the forbidden spell level. It''s really good..."


    His mind sank into the Lingtai and felt the real Qi of crazy diarrhea in his body. Liu Feng had to bite his teeth and fight hard


    A breeze began to appear on the prairie and roared softly... Gradually, the breeze became strong wind, and the strong wind became strong wind. The strong wind quickly gathered into a huge tornado. At the center of the tornado, the only peaceful place was Liu Feng''s thin body


    A huge tornado stands on the prairie, straight into the dark clouds in the sky, like a flying dragon, shaking people''s mind


    Near the tornado, the green turf, together with the dark brown soil, has been involved in the huge tornado. In the place closest to the storm, many wolf riders have been sucked in, and the violent tornado storm has been twisted into pieces


    Above the void, the sky blood Zun looked at the huge energy rising continuously. On his indifferent old face, he also began to show a positive color. A circle of red light emerged from the inside of his body and was wrapped in it


    The top of the storm touched the dark clouds in the sky, and the lightning light came down along the tornado, and the lightning flickered all over the edge of the storm


    In the tornado storm, Liu Feng finally began to move... His body began to rotate slowly and faster. In the end, he could only see a fuzzy white shadow... With Liu Feng''s rotation, the sword Gang all over the sky appeared in the storm. Even then, it was thrown out by the storm at the limit speed exceeding the subsonic speed. It was originally a sharp and unparalleled sword gang, With the high speed thrown out, the power is amazing


    At the moment when the sword Gang appeared, the blood Zun''s face solemnly rose, and the circle of blood light poured out from the body, offsetting the sharp sword gang


    He can resist it easily, but tens of thousands of wolves can''t ride... Countless wolves are pierced by the sword gang that shot out quickly. Some sword Gang even pierced more than a dozen wolves and made a bottomless pit in the land


    He Erba''s face was filled with horror. Blood flowed in his hands and his waist twisted. He avoided the sword Gang shot quickly, but he didn''t dare to take it hard anymore, because the injury on his hands is the injury caused after taking a sword Gang just now... Looking at the dead ace wolf riding, he Erba''s heart was bleeding... He wanted to order him to retreat, but in the tornado storm, The huge suction force makes everyone move hard. It''s impossible to restore the previous super mobility


    After several tentative shots, the storm finally began to play its power worthy of the arrogant Introduction


    The storm suddenly accelerated. The huge suction force sucked countless knights, people and wolves into it. Before reaching the storm, they were killed by the sharp sword Gang shooting all over the sky


    With the acceleration of the storm, countless thunders began to fall in the sky, and each one was like the anger of the God of heaven. On the prairie, they hit dark deep holes, and countless wolves were instantly split into black carbon by the thunder


    The blood Zun in the sky looked dignified, regardless of the life and death of the people below, the blood energy poured out one after another, competing with the sharp sword gang and thunder


    During the storm, Liu Feng''s clothes were broken, and blood flowed rapidly from his pores. The power of the blade storm was too strong, but it was because it was too strong that the Qi in his body could not bear it


    However, with a touch of obsession in his heart, Liu Feng firmly clenched his teeth and supported it. The real Qi in his body has been extracted by the storm. If there is no energy support, the blade storm will stop. Once he loses the magic weapon against the blood respect in the sky, then... Red clothes will be taken away by the old bastard... Thinking of red clothes''s stubborn little face, Liu Feng was ruthless and shouted angrily: "Old bastard, I''ll fight with you today to see who dies first..."


    In the Dantian, the rapidly rotating galactic cyclone suddenly burst with the fierce explosion, and the huge unparalleled energy immediately filled Liu Feng''s 100 veins, continuously supporting the continuous rotation of the blade storm


    The blood energy gushed out one by one, and then was dispelled by the waves of thunder and sword Gang one after another


    Looking at the huge tornado storm with rapidly rising energy, the sky blood Zun''s face changed slightly, and his dry palm popped out with a cold hum


    "Good boy, what a strange storm. With the help of the stars, they can even send out moves stronger than the forbidden spell magic, and force the supreme strong to show their ability to press the bottom of the box... You should be proud of the whole continent at the end of the night..." the old face of the sky blood respect shook, his hands quickly formed several strange and mysterious knots in front of him, and shouted coldly: "field... Blood territory."


    With the cold drink of the sky blood Zun, an inexplicable and powerful energy suddenly surged out of his body, and the energy scattered wildly, directly circling the blade storm where Liu Feng was


    On the void, the huge blade storm, the dark clouds and the blood statue in the sky disappeared in an instant. Without the cover of the dark clouds, the sunny sun shone on the earth again


    Feeling the warm sunlight, all the wolf Knights looked at each other, and saw horror, luck and doubt from their companions'' eyes... Looking at the empty void, the huge and unparalleled tornado storm had disappeared. If it were not for the bodies, blood and huge pits everywhere, everyone would think what had just happened was just a dream, a terrible nightmare


    Helba struggled to climb out of the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Ignoring the wiping, he counted roughly. He was shocked to find that after a short moment, nearly 20000 wolves had been killed by the abnormal storm... Their scalp was numb, waved quickly and shouted, "retreat... Everyone retreat." then he took the lead in riding a giant wolf and fled quickly, I can''t take care of the Ao Hao and his party in the distance anymore


    ¡­¡­


    (eh!!! Brothers, this blade storm... Is gorgeous enough, but don''t think this skill is too invincible... It''s not that nothing can compete with it. After all, if it''s really invincible, it''s no fun for everyone, but it''s not weak anyway, hehe, brothers!!! If you have monthly tickets, support potatoes!!!)

 Chapter 75

    Ao Hao and his party stared at the messy grassland and the crazy fleeing wolf riding, standing in place like an idiot


    After a long time, Ao Hao slowly recovered and murmured, "what a terrible storm! Did Liu Feng get it? It''s too... Too strong, even the legendary forbidden spell magic?"


    Red clothes looked at the empty void and said urgently, "where are people? Where are they?"


    Ao Hao thought for a moment and said solemnly, "I once heard that the supreme level has a divine skill. They call themselves..." field ". In the field, their strength is multiplied. In the field, they can be called... God."


    "Brother Liu, most of them are trapped in the so-called field. Forget it, don''t say it, let''s go... There''s no time." Ao Hao''s face changed and urged, but he saw that red clothes still stood stubbornly in place. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "red clothes, don''t forget what brother Liu told you."


    Red dress''s body trembled slightly. The little Bei teeth clenched their lips, turned fiercely and walked away, rolling in their hearts


    "Feng, if you really lose your life... I want the whole Orc Empire to bury you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Here is the space of blood... The surging blood forms the waves that can''t stop rolling. In the middle of the boundless sea of blood, a huge tornado storm is spinning wildly. Near the tornado, countless huge and powerful thunders chop down from the dark clouds above the void, splitting countless blood waves into nothingness


    The blood Lord in the sky stood on the blood wave, and his body fluctuated gently with the surge of the wave. Looking at the tornado storm whose power was still expanding rapidly, he smiled coldly on his dry old face, "boy, let''s see today. Why can the most powerful person be called a God on the Mainland..."


    With the completion of the old man''s last seal, the boundless sea of blood began to surge wildly. After several accumulation, the blood waterfall as high as hundreds of feet rose into the sky, just like a blood curtain hanging from the sky, which was very spectacular


    The huge blood wave hit the crazy rotating tornado between the dry fingers of xuezun in the sky


    "Hiss..." the huge noise burst between the blood wave and the Tornado


    Countless thunder desperately smashed and chopped the blood wave. With strong power, the blood wave was cut down by dozens of feet, and countless sword gang would directly stab the blood waterfall into a big hole


    Although the tornado storm dissolved the blood wave, its speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Presumably, the collision of two strong energies has made Liu Feng''s energy lose again


    The bloody eyebrows of the blood Lord in the sky gently stirred, nodded slightly and praised: "boy, although your character is not very good, your strength is passable. With your storm, you can compete with the strong ones of the holy rank, but for the Supreme... Especially the supreme who has the field, it''s still far from good..."


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the real Qi that was about to end in the body, Liu Feng cursed fiercely, "I grass, this shit needs too much energy..." he was ruthless and controlled the storm to roll away towards the sky blood respect not far away. "Shit, fight quickly and end quickly, I can''t hold it..."


    The fierce storm whirled violently. Under it, there was a dark pit with no bottom, and there was no blood flowing into it


    Looking at the sword blade storm rolling in between, the sky blood Zun''s dry old face shook and smiled: "boy, the supreme being exists in his field like a God. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat me in my field with your strength..." his dry hands danced rapidly, and blood energy spread all over it, The boundless sea of blood waves hit the whirling storm one by one


    It seems that there are endless blood waves. Each blood wave has a strong power that can easily crush a star strongman. If Liu Feng didn''t rely on the protection of the blade storm, with his current strength, even if he just stood in the sea of blood, he would be completely corroded in a few minutes... The supreme level field can''t be experienced and experienced by anyone, Even Ao Hao, the top power in the stars, has only heard of it, but has never seen it


    The sky blood statue suddenly moved his hands, several strange knots were displayed rapidly, and he shouted coldly, "field: Blood devours magic arrows."


    The blood columns rose into the sky. In each blood column, the strong energy was abundant. Among them, the red light rose slowly from the blood column. When it rose to the top, it vomited fiercely and jumped into the void


    Countless blood arrows were defeated in the air, the red tip of the arrow and the frightening powerful energy appeared faintly


    The blood arrows flew towards the tornado storm, whistling and breaking into a piece. Liu Feng was shocked by the power hidden in the countless blood arrows. The blood arrows were no weaker than the sword Gang shot by himself, and they still had the upper hand in quantity. The front wave of blood arrows had not been shot, A wave of blood arrows emerged from the boundless sea of blood


    He clenched his teeth, poured the last real Qi into the storm, drank and scolded: "you fucking work harder for me..." maybe the real Qi poured into a certain level, or Liu Feng''s drinking and scolding played a role. In the sky, countless thunders suddenly changed their direction, no longer split into the sea of blood, but straight into the tornado storm


    Being split by a burst of fierce thunder, the storm did not suffer any damage. On the contrary, it was faster. Thunderbolts and lightning visible to the naked eye surged wildly between the storms


    The sword Gang emerged from Liu Feng''s side. After being thrown into the storm, it was not only filled with high speed, but also attached with layers of lightning. The originally transparent white sword gang was instantly rendered into a dark blue color, on which... Thunder light jumped


    The power of sword Gang attached with thunder light increased sharply again. Originally, it could only compete with blood arrows, but now a sword gang can offset several blood arrows


    The tornado storm revolved at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to the firmament blood statue standing on the sea of blood, and lightning flashing sword gang and angry thunder rushed at the old man


    The blood Zun in the sky glanced at the attack from the fierce attack, stomped his foot on the sea of blood, and a round blood film jumped out of the sea of blood and guarded him firmly


    After the sword gang and angry thunder hit the blood film, they seemed to sink into an endless abyss without any echo


    The blood statue in the sky made several strange knots again, gently pressed his hands on the sea of blood and shouted coldly, "field: Blood prison."


    "Bang. Bang. Bang..." there was a loud noise, and countless blood columns rose up around the tornado storm to form a huge cage. The blood column on the cage directly cut off the connection between the storm and the dark clouds, lost the support of energy in the storm, the dark clouds dispersed slowly, and the thunder and lightning stopped


    Feeling the increasingly weak tornado storm, Liu Feng was anxious, and his head suddenly felt a little dizzy, which was a precursor to the exhaustion of energy. He bit hard on his tongue, and the severe pain made his head wake up a lot


    My heart suddenly flashed and ecstasy surged up


    "I seem to have another quadruple attack today... Can I recharge in the storm???"


    Although I don''t know the answer, this is the last desperate move now... When I bite my teeth hard, my hands shake, a sword gang that is much more solidified than other sword Gang slowly emerges, and my heart drinks coldly: "go..."


    Sword Gang shot into the storm. After being filled with extremely high speed by the storm, he pierced through the huge bloody prison and stabbed the old bastard not far away


    Feeling the powerful energy approaching rapidly, the blood Zun in the sky changed his face, stamped his toes, and then a torrent of blood waves rose to the sky. More than 100 blood wall defenses were set up in the distance of more than 100 meters in front of him


    But after all this, the sky blood respect seemed not very safe. He gently pressed his right hand on the sea of blood and drank coldly: "field: Blood storm devours the celestial sphere."


    With the cold drink of the blood statue in the sky, the boundless sea of blood suddenly began to fall. A powerful and unparalleled energy was introduced from the sea of blood into the palm of the old man''s hand, forming a rapidly rotating blood sphere


    When the sea of blood dropped by more than one meter, the sky blood Zun stopped. He gently weighed the blood colored ball as big as his head on the palm of his hand and muttered in a low voice: "what a strange boy, who can teach so many powerful skills? But among the people I know, it seems that no one knows these skills that can make the power soar?"


    The sword Gang, which implied four times the attack, blinked outside the blood wall and stabbed it straight in


    "Puff, puff..." the sound of the blood wall breaking constantly sounded, and the blood walls were broken and reduced to blood, and merged into a sea of blood


    More than a hundred blood walls that can resist an ordinary forbidden spell were broken clean by this sword gang in the blink of an eye


    The sky blood Zun''s old eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the sword Gang getting closer and closer. The rotating blood cells in his hands were thrown out fiercely. After throwing the blood cells, the sky blood Zun''s body flashed and appeared in a very far distance


    Sword gang and blood cells meet in the void


    "Bang." the huge noise swept away with the fierce energy shock wave... The huge tornado storm was the first to bear the brunt. The storm that was already a strong end of the road dissipated fiercely after a slight struggle with it for a moment... A white figure spurted blood and flew backwards


    "If Lao Tze''s eight times attack is not used, we must solve the old bastard..." this is Liu Feng''s last consciousness before he was unconscious


    (hehe, many friends think that the sword storm is somewhat flashy, but let''s think about Liu Feng''s current opponent. It''s the supreme level, not just the holy level. If the supreme is defeated so easily, it''s not worthy of being called the supreme. Hehe, there are still a lot to go in the future of the protagonist.... the next plot will reach the imperial capital. Hehe, after repeated battles, it must be some battles Tired... Thank you for your support, ha ha, ask for next month''s ticket!!!)

 Chapter 76

    Prairie, blue sky, white clouds leisurely and gently drift with the wind, green grass in the breeze, waving a continuous green wave


    On the empty void, there was a loud noise, and a white figure appeared out of thin air. It fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The figure tried to blink, but after a moment, he fainted


    An old figure also suddenly appeared in the void. The turbid old eyes shot around for a while, and finally stopped on the unconscious white shadow. With a slight sneer, he moved and appeared directly beside the white shadow


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was already in a coma, in the cloudy old eyes of the sky blood respect, the killing intention burst out without concealment, the blood energy in his hand emerged, and gradually formed a strange blood big knife in the palm of his hand


    Holding a big knife in his hand, cangqiong xuezun fiercely cleaved Liu Feng''s neck, and the sound of whining broke the air sounded. Just when the bloody long knife was about to break Liu Feng, cangqiong xuezun gently raised his bloody eyebrows and moved his hand. The bloody big knife stopped at Liu Feng''s neck, and the sharp knife awn pierced his neck, and a trace of blood flowed out


    "If you die... I''ll kill all the orcs." sweet smile, cruel language, and the strange little face in red appeared in the mind of the blood Lord in the sky. A short word put him in a dilemma


    If someone else, even a strong man of the same supreme level, said such words to him, the sky blood respect would only disdain a smile, but... This word came out of the mouth of Xuanyin Tiankui star, but he couldn''t let him think about it


    The blood colored eyebrows are constantly tightened, which makes the old face, which is already vertical and horizontal, look more old. The blood colored dagger continuously radiates strong or weak blood colored light with the rise and fall of his mood


    The sky blood Zun is a little uncertain. If he was someone else, he would let go as long as there is no supreme support behind him. It has no impact on himself, but... This boy is different... He can force himself to use the field at the bottom of the box by virtue of his only star rank. If those old people know this, their chin will be surprised


    Now this boy is just a star. With his talent and those strange and peerless skills, his potential is really unlimited... If he is promoted to the holy rank and matched with himself... I''m afraid it can''t be as easy as today... What''s more, if... If this boy rushes into the supreme palace, he will be his strong enemy


    Kill? Don''t kill?


    The simple two-way choice made the sky blood Zun''s ancient well like state of mind slightly agitated. With a hard stamp on his right foot, a huge pit more than ten feet deep appeared... He turned fiercely and flashed into the void. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a huge blood color energy came out of his body and hit Liu Feng on the ground. His body moved. People had disappeared and left a low hum


    "Hum, it depends on heaven whether you are dead or alive..."


    The huge blood color and gas strength crossed the void, and the distance of more than 100 meters came in the blink of an eye. Just when this energy was about to hit the defenseless Liu Feng, a golden energy suddenly emerged from the unconscious Liu Feng''s body and firmly protected it


    The blood color and golden yellow collided fiercely, just like the residual snow in case of heat, which was soon eroded clean


    After offsetting the blood energy, the golden energy did not disappear. Instead, it ran rapidly in Liu Feng''s body. The huge unparalleled energy collided violently at a crazy speed in his body, breaking all the obstacles in front


    A trace of blood flowed from Liu Feng''s skin, more and more, and directly dyed him into a blood man. The huge pain caused by the fierce collision of golden energy in his body made Liu Feng unconsciously hum


    Liu Feng''s golden energy is as powerful as a bamboo, and he bumps violently along the meridians... Governor pulse, the most important acupoint pulse of the human body, Liu Feng''s countless impacts are blocked by this human body heaven pass, but today, the last level of the human body, with a soft sound, is finally broken by the powerful golden energy


    As soon as the governor''s pulse was connected, Liu Feng''s body was really worthy of being connected with a hundred pulses. The vitality between heaven and earth was absorbed into his body crazily, turned into a stream of true Qi, and surged wildly in the newly opened meridians... In the Dantian, the Galactic cyclone has been broken, and there is no transformed cyclone, so the true Qi had to stay in it. With the influx of more and more true Qi, in the Dantian, Gradually filled... The Qi is still pouring. According to this situation, before long, Liu Feng will be killed by the huge Qi


    At this critical moment, the golden energy appears again... The powerful energy rushes into the Dantian, encircles the huge true Qi, and ruthlessly compresses... Compresses... Compresses... Compresses again


    The huge oppressive force makes the Qi begin to squeeze and blend with each other... In the Dantian, the gaseous Qi is less and less, and gradually there is a fog with light moisture, and the compression continues... The fog gradually begins to surge rapidly towards its center... It seems that it is because the fog has been compressed to a certain level, A small drop of silvery white liquid suddenly appeared in the empty Dantian, shook twice, fell in the middle of the Dantian, and a circle of silvery white ripples came out


    I felt that the crisis had been eliminated, and the golden energy disappeared after a circle in the Dantian... Without the obstruction of the golden energy, the huge vitality between heaven and earth poured into the Dantian crazily again, but this time, as soon as I entered the Dantian, I would be completely absorbed by the small silver white water drop, The water droplets that inhaled the huge Qi were just a little brighter than before, and the volume had not changed at all


    ¡­¡­


    Ao Hao and others looked at the sky blood statue suddenly appearing in the sky, and their hearts filled with a sense of despair


    Red clothes gently pushed away Lan Ying in front of her and walked forward indifferently. A slightly childish voice came from under Jiuyou, freezing people''s mind. "You... Killed Maple?"


    The sky blood Zun looked at the bloody pupil, the bloody red dress, the eyebrows shrugged, and after a moment of silence, he shook his head slightly and said slowly, "the boy is not dead yet."


    The little face in red showed slightly, but the tone was still cold: "do you want to take me?"


    "Yes." the sky blood respect nodded lightly


    "Oh, why?" the red dress smiled gently. Her small appearance was no less than Nikolay Snow''s face. With the strange blood pupil, a kind of beauty of demon charm sprang up


    The sky blood respect was silent again. After a moment, he whispered: "with me, you can become a strong person who ignores all sentient beings..."


    The red dress was slightly stunned, and the blood colored eyelashes gently blinked, which seemed to be some intention. Seeing this, the blood respect in the sky hurried to speed up his tone, "on this continent, only I can make you a strong man who despises all sentient beings. Others... Even the immortal Pope of the human kingdom doesn''t have the courage and assurance."


    "Red dress, have you forgotten what brother Liu told you? You can''t promise him." a violent drink sounded, which was the anxious Ao Hao


    The sky blood respect was so angry that he shook his sleeve robe and slapped Ao Hao


    "Pooh." the huge energy from the air raid directly knocked Ao Hao to the ground, rolled more than ten meters away, and a mouthful of blood spewed out


    After all this, xuezun snorted coldly, and his turbid eyes swept over Nikolay Xue and others. His undisguised killing intention made several people''s skin tight and the atmosphere dare not go out... He turned his head slightly, and the old man said to red clothes and: "do you think clearly? If you want to become stronger, I am the only one in the whole continent who can help you."


    "Can you make me stronger than you?" red clothes suddenly raised her head and said coldly


    The sky blood Zun was stunned, nodded naturally and said with a smile: "of course, with your talent and qualification, you will definitely surpass me, and you will have a better chance to advance to the legendary supreme realm... God level..." in the end, the sky blood Zun''s tone implied a trace of envy and even... Jealousy


    Red clothes nodded lightly. On her drooping face, a strange and cruel smile sprang up at the corners of her mouth, and her heart whispered gently: "ha ha, the day I surpassed you, it was the time to kill you for maple......"


    The blood statue of the sky will nod in red, and the old face with vertical and horizontal gullies is like a blooming chrysanthemum. Gujing''s state of mind is broken by joy again, and he looks up to the sky and laughs happily


    Looking up, he didn''t see the slightest disdain and killing intention at the corner of his mouth in red


    "Ha ha, that''s a good disciple. Come with me." after venting his joy, Cang Xue Zun calmed down and restored Gu Jing bubo''s state of mind


    Red clothes glanced at him and nodded carelessly... Nikolay snow behind him was in a great hurry when he saw red clothes promise. He didn''t care that he would be slapped into meat sauce by the sky blood respect. He took the first two steps, grabbed red clothes''s little hand and said anxiously: "you can''t go with him. Didn''t the instructor explain you?"


    As soon as the eyebrows of the sky blood Zun stood up and his sleeve robe moved, he was going to kill him on the spot, but he was blocked by the small body in red who moved slightly to the left, so he had to hum


    The bright and clean forehead of red dress wrinkled slightly, turned around and looked at Nikolay snow with anxious face. With a pull of her arm, she pulled her little hand out of her palm... The bloody pupil disdained her mouth and said coldly, "hum, a woman with big chest and no brain..." maybe red dress didn''t know. There was a little envy and jealousy in her words. What''s the envy and jealousy?


    Get rid of Nikolay Snow''s hand, red clothes walked forward with light steps and said coldly: "let them go. Although I don''t care about their life and death, they are maple''s friends after all..."


    The sky smiled and Mimi nodded. In his eyes, these hairy boys who can''t even reach the star stage are better than mole ants. If they don''t kill them, they won''t kill them... Lower their body and want to hold red clothes, but she skillfully hid them. She smiled carelessly, waved her sleeve Robe gently, and the two figures disappeared on the prairie in an instant


    (eh... Let''s not scold when we see that red clothes are taken away by Lao Wang''s eight eggs... Sweat first, and there are foreshadows for everything. No, red clothes can''t become strong with Liu Feng at all, because even Liu Feng doesn''t know how to teach her. Red clothes can become stronger if there is a supreme teacher, so one day in the future... It seems that red clothes will be stronger by Liu Feng... Ha ha, so So don''t scold!!!)

 Chapter 77

    On the prairie, in the blue sky, two residual shadows flash continuously, with a speed like a meteor


    Red clothes insisted that xuezun should not touch her. Xuezun was helpless and had to float it with strong red energy to make it follow closely behind him


    Looking at the cold and strange blood pupil on his face, and then looking at the hanging waist silk on the other end, the sky blood Zun cracked his mouth and smiled. His joy was even more proud than when he was promoted to the supreme rank


    "Xuanyin Tiankui star... Hehe, it''s still a black ghost. I''m really lucky this time. If the little girl is known by those old guys, she will definitely put down her supreme face and rob her."


    Xuanyin Tiankui star is born from the accumulation of yin and evil Qi between heaven and earth and the power of Tiankui stars in the void. Its potential is unpredictable. From ancient times, there are only two Xuanyin Tiankui stars between heaven and earth. The first, born in the era of gods and claiming to be Xuannv, surpassed the supreme in just a hundred years with extraordinary talent, Two hundred years later, the Jin God rank jumped to the main god rank, which shocked the whole continent at that time. However, later, the Xuannv who was born by heaven and earth met her lifelong enemy and the God of the dragon family


    The Dragon God is very proud of his temper. If he is not a friend he agrees with, he will never give you a good face. Because of this, the Dragon God offended countless strong men of God rank at that time. Finally, his entanglement and resentment gradually expanded, and he even fought. Although the Dragon God has just made his debut, he is extremely powerful with mysterious swordsmanship. Even the strong men of main god rank are afraid of it. Therefore, The Dragon God easily killed several people in the future... However, it seems that the backstage of the people he killed seems to be very strong. As the battle continues, more and more people participate in the war. When the Dragon God reflected, he found that there are several strong masters of the main god


    Finally, if the Xuannv hadn''t saved her, the Dragon God would have fallen on the spot. However, although she saved the Dragon God, she was a Dragon God who was seriously injured and in danger. At this juncture, the Xuannv took out a star bead with strong star power that rolled out of her body when she was just entering the holy rank... The powerful and huge star power not only made the Dragon God''s injuries instantly intact, but also in a short period of 200 years, The Dragon God rushed directly into the realm of the LORD God


    With strength, the arrogant Dragon God couldn''t resist the insult of being besieged in that year and took the Xuannv out of the Dragon Valley. The two people worked together to kill and fall several main gods in that year. However, it also exposed the star bead of the Xuannv, which could make people enter the realm of the main god in just 200 years, which could absolutely make all people crazy at that time


    The battle of the gods began... As a result, the Dragon God fell, the Xuannv exploded, and all the realm of the main God was destroyed. 70% of the strong below the tenth God level were killed by the Xuannv''s self explosion that could destroy heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    The star bead is the Xuanyin sunflower star. When it was in the holy stage of the Jin Dynasty, the star power in the body was squeezed out of the body by the powerful Yin evil spirit of the sun, so as to form the powerful star bead... And the sky blood respect was the idea, not to mention. The ancient Xuannv was only the superior purple evil spirit among the Xuanyin sunflower stars, while the red dress was the most mysterious and powerful black evil spirit


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the blood Zun in the sky is very fast. The white clouds above the void are directly torn into little broken clouds by the strong power


    "Chant..." just as the sky blood statue was dreaming of entering the divine level, more than a dozen long dragon chants sounded from the left and crossed the void like meteors chasing the moon, instantly surrounding the sky blood statue


    The blood statue in the sky wrinkled his bloody eyebrows and carefully protected the red clothes behind him. The old voice was slightly heavy: "several friends of the black dragon family, what''s the matter surrounding the statue?"


    Lai Ying is exactly 13 black dragons, two holy ranks and 11 star ranks. If this array is placed on the battlefield, it can solve hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant. However, it is far from enough for the sky blood statue of the supreme rank. However, he dare not do it, because among the Dragon families, although the black dragon family has been eliminated from the Dragon Valley for a long time, however, There are still some immortality in the black dragon family... Those tough old black dragons can''t tolerate the arrogance of the sky blood respect. Therefore, although they are unhappy, they still ask each other in harmony


    "Sky blood statue, hand over the little girl, the king of the black dragon family, yafite let you go." the leading black dragon stared at the huge dragon eye and said with a buzzing voice


    Hearing this, the sky blood respected old man''s face suddenly sank and his heart turned rapidly. "How did these lazy dragons know that I had caught a little girl? Hum, but I''m not afraid just by your black dragon family." in the turbid old eyes, the murderous intention flashed and said in a deep voice: "yafite, don''t make trouble for nothing. This little girl is my new disciple. What''s your business?"


    "Poof." there was a huge smoke from the huge dragon''s nose. The black dragon yafitt blinked his huge eyes and said, "I don''t care. I don''t care if she is your disciple or not. You must leave her, or the black dragon family will break the rules and attack your broken blood temple."


    The sky blood Zun''s eyes shrank suddenly, his old eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed, he bowed his head and meditated. After a moment, he seemed to nod helplessly, took red clothes and walked forward. As he walked, he said, "well, since you want her, I''ll give it to you, and I don''t want to... Die." his body flashed fiercely, and the blood energy broadsword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, Hit the defenceless afit on the head


    "Ah... Despicable old bastard, brothers, come on, make this old bastard." yafitt''s head was bleeding and couldn''t help howling


    "Bang, bang, bang." there were several loud noises in succession, and several huge holes appeared on the prairie


    The gap between the stars and the holy order and the supreme can never be calculated. In a few short moves, more than a dozen black dragons were beaten to bleed and fled indiscriminately


    Yafitte roared angrily, "sky blood statue, do you really want to fight with our black dragon family?"


    The sky blood respected his body and said coldly, "hum, you forced me." the corners of his mouth were slightly cracked, and his killing intention appeared from the turbid old eyes. He sneered: "damn reptiles, I killed all of you. I don''t think who can know." his body moved again, and the light of the blood knife in his hand exploded more than ten feet, and he chopped fiercely on yafitt''s head, but was hit, Yafeite absolutely only died on the spot


    "Sky, how dare you hurt our dragon people? You want to die..." a violent drink sounded, and a fiery red breath appeared out of thin air, smashing the blade


    The sky blood Zun looked at the red dragon in front of him. His huge body was several times larger than yafite, and his face was dignified. He said: "hongguba Zun, they stopped me first, so I had to do it. Moreover, the black dragon family seems to have been eliminated from the Dragon Valley. They seem to have nothing to do with you, the red dragon family?"


    The heart of the blood Lord in the sky began to sink gradually from the appearance of the red Cuba. As a strong man who is the supreme level with himself, the strong physical power and fire magic of the red Cuba are extremely strong. Even he doesn''t dare to light his front


    "Uncle Cuba, you have to help your poor nephew..." yafite flew into the void and howled sadly at the red dragon


    Red Cuba looked at yafitt, and was furious. He scolded, "you bastard, you made your parents and elders expelled from the Dragon Valley by the Dragon Emperor. You still have the face to howl with me." looking at yafitt''s poor look, blood was flowing on his head, his tone gradually softened, and hummed: "get out of the way, hide away, and clean up your naughty guy later."


    Seeing the red Cuba that seemed angry but actually concerned, yafitt smiled and quickly flashed away


    The blood Lord in the sky took all their conversations into his eyes, his face was gloomy and said, "hongguba zunzuo, do you really want to be my enemy?"


    Red Cuba smiled and shrugged her huge body carelessly. She laughed and said, "sky, I advise you to hand over the little girl, otherwise you will really have big trouble, ha ha."


    "Big trouble??? Hum, red Cuba, you and I are also the supreme rank. I may not be able to help you, but can you help me? Can you still invite your Dragon Emperor? Hum." the sky blood respect''s dry face shook slightly and sneered with disdain


    "Oh, roar." just when the sky blood respect sneered, a dragon chant followed by a dragon roared on the prairie. The huge sound of breaking the air roared on the prairie. The huge dragon appeared on the prairie, and all animals were paralyzed


    Looking at the colorful dragons coming from all directions, the sky blood Zun''s face changed dramatically, and the old body shook severely, and his heart finally appeared shocked... "What''s the origin of that human boy??? He can invite so many dragons, I..... I grass." Gujing''s state of mind was completely broken, and the angry sky blood Zun couldn''t help jumping and scolding


    Ninety nine dragons... Three supreme heads, seven holy orders, and all the others are nine stars... Such a luxurious array can definitely make a powerful country disappear in an instant


    Red dragon, black dragon, green dragon, Silver Dragon... The originally wide void was occupied by nearly 100 dragons, which directly covered the sky


    Looking at the Dragons of all ethnic groups surrounded by them, the sky blood respect''s dry face shook fiercely, and said dryly, "dear friends of the dragon family, I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    "Hand over the little girl..." the roar made the void dull


    Zhen''er roared in unison, making the sky blood Zun shake his hand when he grabbed the red clothes. His dry old face looked a little pale, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Facing the threat of the dragon family, he wanted to let people go, but..... The temptation to rise to the divine rank continued to bite his mind..... His eyes flashed fiercely, stomped his feet, dragged the red clothes and turned into a flash of light, Run to the weakest defense, where there is only one holy step and eight stars


    A knife, just a knife, beat back the dragons who wanted to jump on. Their bodies moved and they were about to leave quickly


    A circle of golden energy radiated from the void, and a majestic light roar sounded, smashing the bottom line of defense of the sky blood respect


    "Gold field: first, space solidification."


    (brothers, this month is coming to an end!!! There are monthly tickets. Please support a little and give potatoes. Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 78

    The ability of space solidification can be mastered almost as long as you reach the holy level, but this ability becomes stronger and stronger with the increase of strength


    The sudden golden energy solidified all the space around the sky blood Zun who was about to flee. However, it was only a moment before he was freed by the blood energy on the sky blood Zun


    However, just at this moment, all the dragons had returned to their gods, roared up to the sky, and their huge body moved, besieging the blood statue in the sky again


    With a loud roar, all the dragons bowed their heads respectfully, even the three only supreme dragons


    An extremely huge body suddenly appeared among the dragons. The golden body made it look extremely noble. The golden scales pierced people''s eyes in the sun. At its neck path, there were two huge golden heads. It was the dragon family, the natural emperor, the top strong man in the mainland, and the double headed Golden Dragon


    Four huge eyes swept over the nervous blood Lord in the sky, like huge thunder, and a solemn voice rolled out of his two huge mouths, "sky, hand over the little girl, I can let you go, otherwise..."


    Looking at the field energy constantly emerging from the double headed golden dragon, the blood Zun in the sky looked a little pale, and his arrogance was no longer. He bowed himself slightly and made a final sophistry for himself, "Dragon Emperor, this little girl is just my new brother. Is it all against you?"


    "Hum, do you really think that I have lived for thousands of years in vain? I don''t know how many times about ancient times among the dragon family than your blood temple. Don''t say that we received a secret order today. Even if we didn''t, with the friendship between the Xuanyin anemone of the previous generation and our Dragon God, our dragon family couldn''t sit idly by." the Dragon Emperor gently stirred up his huge wings and said in a deep voice, "Well, hand over the little girl and let you go, otherwise it will be opened by you

 Chapter 79

    Dear dada, this month is coming to an end, and Tudou finally stumbled all the way. Ha ha, although it was difficult, it also survived. Here, I really want to thank you for your support... Thank you


    Tudou is a newcomer. "I also want to try to be the protagonist... Beauty is mine, gold coin is mine..."


    Tudou is a newcomer. Hehe, I don''t want to win everyone''s sympathy. I just want you to know that Tudou is really serious and coding words


    It''s the end of the month, and there''s only more than 100 tickets left from the 6th. Here, Tudou really hopes to have a big monthly ticket. Please support Tudou... Thank you very much, thank you very much


    Hehe, thank you for your support and have a nice weekend

 Chapter 80

    Liu Feng gradually woke up from the darkness and opened his eyes slightly, but he was hurt by the strong sunlight. He snorted and closed slowly. After a long time, he felt a little adapted, and then opened his eyes gently


    The familiar layout and furniture made Liu Feng understand where he was. This was the small courtyard where the sun never sets. He shook his head and moved his body. The muscles of his whole body seemed to be working all of a sudden. The sharp pain made Liu Feng take a cold breath... After a long time, the sharp pain left quietly, Gently put his head on the soft pillow, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Liu Feng gently closed his eyes and investigated the situation in his body


    In the empty meridians, there is no prosperity of the rapid flow of genuine Qi in the past. Without the moisture of genuine Qi, the meridians seem to be very tired and wrinkle their body powerlessly... Along one meridians, they enter the elixir field and appear empty again, which makes the wipe mind stunned


    Lost the peaceful state of mind, the calm state was declared and broken, and the mind quickly withdrew from the body


    Liu Feng''s eyes stared at the beautiful cloth on the top of the bed. His eyes didn''t have the slightest focal length. His dark pupils looked a little godless and whispered, "is my true Qi broken?"


    Just when Liu Feng was dejected, his head suddenly cleared, and a strong spirit rushed out into the sky, giving a incisive view of the whole "sun does not set". After being stunned for a while, Liu Feng severely suppressed his ecstasy, controlled the huge spirit to fall into the void, and came to the small courtyard, After seeing the familiar figure shrouded under the black robe, Liu Feng was surprised, "how did this guy get to" the sun doesn''t set? "


    Huge thoughts swept by several people in the courtyard, like an unconscious breeze blowing gently on several people''s faces


    "Who?" he drank fiercely from under black Burke''s black robe, raised his head fiercely, and hit Liu Feng''s mind fiercely


    "Bang." an invisible storm swept over the void. Ao Hao, Lan Ying and others only felt a sudden dizziness in their heads, and then returned to normal. Hei Baike was also rolled back three steps by the strong fluctuation. He lifted his black robe, exposed the slightly ferocious faucet, and shouted at the void: "Which Saint level friend is joking like this. I, the black dragon family, guard here. Please step back..."


    Ao Hao and others were shocked when they saw that Hei Baike was so solemn. They all hid behind him and asked carefully, "Heida, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ao Hao''s call, Hei Baike turned over the huge longan, but he didn''t object. He said in a deep voice: "the idea of the strong saint has just been scanned here. I don''t know what the intention is?"


    "Holy order"? Ao Hao and several people behind him looked at each other in horror. Although they spent more than a week with the half dragon who had just entered the holy order, they couldn''t help but burst into fear after hearing other holy orders


    "Pooh Pooh." the sound of blood gushing fiercely rang out from the room


    Hearing the sound, Hei Baike was shocked and shook his body. He smashed the door and the window of the room and rushed in quickly. After hearing the sound of vomiting blood, Ao Hao and others changed their faces and hurried in


    In the room, there was a lot of mess. Well, this was caused by the huge power of black Parker... On the bed collapsed, Liu Feng gushed blood again and smiled bitterly: "this body is too weak now, but the collision of mental power will make the body spit so much blood..."


    Black Parker looked at Liu Feng, who just vomited a mouthful of blood. It was no big deal. He was very relieved, walked forward and said in a stuffy voice, "are you okay?"


    "Cough, it''s all right, I can''t die..." Liu Feng coughed softly and asked in some doubt, "Why are you here? Aren''t you a helper of the orc Empire? Dare you come here?"


    "Hum, who says I''m helping the orc Empire? It''s just that their Majesty gave me an extremely generous reward and asked me to help. Moreover, even if I really help them, the" sun doesn''t set "doesn''t mean I''ll come as soon as I want to?" black Parker said proudly, grabbed his brain bag and said in a sullen voice: "As for why I came here, isn''t that our patriarch''s order? He asked me to protect you..."


    "Patriarch?" Liu Feng frowned in confusion, looked up at the huge black dragon head of Hei Baike, and suddenly nodded, "are you talking about the guy yafite?"


    "Well, that''s him." black Burke shook his head sadly


    "Hey, hey, it''s good to have another free strong fighter." Liu Feng looked at the Ao Hao and others pouring in. He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice: "brother, where''s the red dress?"


    Ao Hao''s face turned red and said in shame, "brother, the red dress was taken away by the old guy."


    "Bang." Liu Feng hit the edge of the bed with an iron fist. His face was a little gloomy and didn''t say a word... Seeing his expression, Ao Hao blushed with shame. People used their lives to buy time, but they didn''t take the red clothes away safely, which made the bold Ao Hao unbearable


    There was a deathly silence in the room, which was interrupted by Herbert''s laughter


    Liu Feng frowned and said in a cold voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Looking at Liu Feng''s cold and slightly murderous face, Hei Baike smiled twice. Although he would not be afraid of Liu Feng with his strength, Liu Feng''s Dragon identity was enough to crush him dozens of times... "Don''t get excited, the little girl was not taken away by the old guy in the sky."


    Liu Feng was stunned. He was overjoyed, but there was still a trace of reason in the ecstasy. He asked suspiciously, "how do you know? Where is the red dress now?"


    Hei Baike shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "poor Cang Xue Zun was besieged by more than 100 dragons on the border of the prairie. Later, he was beaten by the Dragon Emperor and ran around. As for the little girl, she followed Tian Jing Xue Zun away. Of course, this was her own meaning, and no one forced her." Hei Baike seemed afraid that Liu Feng misunderstood something and hurriedly explained


    "Dragon clan? Why did the dragon clan help us?" at that time, they didn''t seem to know their prince status, did they? Where did the dragon family get the wind, so they rescued red clothes in time?


    "I don''t know. The patriarch didn''t tell me, but... It seems to have something to do with the Dragon God altar," said black Parker in a muffled voice, shaking his huge head


    "Sky blood statue? What''s his relationship with sky blood statue?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice


    "Well, they are all the top floors of the blood temple, except that the sky blood statue is the West Temple, and the sky blood statue is the East Temple. Anyway, their relationship is very complex. They both want to integrate the temple, but because of the problem of concept, they keep fighting with each other..." I think heibaike is very unhappy about their disorderly struggle, and he is a little annoyed


    "What is the blood temple?"


    "It was a temple inherited from ancient times, but after many historical cuts, so what were they before ancient times, that is, there were no relevant records in the dragon family data." Hei Baike recalled the data he had seen before and said: "However, the blood temple is in the orc Empire, but it is a temple with many believers. Even the orc emperor often goes in and out of the blood temple."


    "That means... The sky blood statue and the sky blood statue are all the same?" Liu Feng''s face was gradually gloomy again


    "It''s very different." Hei Baike shook his head and said disapprovingly: "the character of Tianqiong blood Zun is better than that of Tianqiong blood Zun. I don''t know how many times. Although the name also contains the word blood, it''s just because of the skill of its blood temple... Don''t worry, our dragon emperor once told Tianqiong blood Zun that the little girl is definitely the best choice for him..."


    "Why did the Dragon Emperor help us so?" Liu Feng asked, frowning at the smell of the Dragon Emperor''s help again


    "That''s not what I can know." black Burke blinked his huge longan and shrugged


    "No matter whether your Dragon Emperor is kind or bad, I owe you a favor and will repay you in the future." Liu Feng nodded gently and solemnly accepted


    Hei Baike slightly tilted his lips. In his mind, what can a human who has not even reached the holy rank repay the strong dragon family? But in order to take care of Liu Feng''s face, he nodded indifferently


    Liu Feng, who took his expression into his eyes, didn''t get angry. He just smiled. There must be a conclusion in the future. He turned his head, looked at Ao Hao whose face was still ugly, and apologized: "brother, I''m really sorry. I was too angry just now..."


    Ao Haoku shook his head with a smile and sighed, "this is my fault. What''s wrong with you? Take care of yourself first..."


    Liu Feng nodded gently and watched several people out of the door. Then he slowly twisted his body, climbed up hard, sat cross legged and quickly settled down


    Although I don''t know why my mind suddenly becomes so strong that I can compete with Hei Baike of the holy order, my body is too weak. I must rely on genuine Qi to recuperate it


    The mind sank into the Dantian and inquired very carefully, hoping to find the remaining true Qi... But the true Qi didn''t find it, but found a small silvery white water drop in the middle of the Dantian... A big question mark in the heart rose, "is this thing?"


    The mind approached quietly. As soon as it came into contact with the silver water drop, it was suddenly sucked in... In my mind, a loud "bang" sounded


    (hehe, it''s the end of the month, and there are brothers with monthly tickets. Please support Potatoes... Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 81

    With a loud noise in his mind, Liu Feng''s mind quickly controlled the small silver water drop that originally belonged to him. As soon as his mind entered the water drop, his dizzy head suddenly felt like being drenched with a bucket of frozen cold water from head to foot in dog days, from heart to liver, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief


    The small silvery water drops trembled gently, and the huge real Qi overflowed from it in an instant. The warm real Qi began to flow rapidly along the meridians... As soon as the dry meridians encounter the galloping real Qi, it is like a sponge encounter water, as if it endlessly absorbs and moistens the trace of warm real Qi


    The dry meridians gradually emit vitality and vigor, and become mellow and tough again. The true Qi is still continuously output from small water droplets, and the gentle true Qi begins to flow happily in the meridians


    Feeling the more and more tenacious meridians, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no damage to the meridians, otherwise he would really be hit and couldn''t find the North... After wandering around the body along the real Qi, Liu Feng began to operate the internal skill method, controlled the real Qi and began to practice Kung Fu along the specific meridians


    True Qi flows rapidly along all meridians. Every time you turn one meridians, true Qi will grow for several points. When true Qi turns any meridians, the huge true Qi has made the meridians feel a faint pain


    Looking at the governor''s pulse with the channel open, Liu Feng was stunned. If the mind had eyes, he would rub it dozens of times


    "Governor''s pulse... Opened for no reason? Shit, it''s too comfortable, rush..." Liu Feng, who was over excited, directly controlled the huge Qi and swarmed into the governor''s pulse


    Be the leade

 Chapter 82

    It''s the end of the month. Hehe, I coded the words all night yesterday. Now I can''t see the screen clearly. I''ll write it after painting


    Since potatoes were put on the shelves, I really want to thank you for your support. Really, potatoes sincerely thank you here. If it weren''t for your support, as a newcomer, it''s really unknown whether potatoes could come to this point today


    Hehe, although the collection and subscription of potatoes are somewhat out of proportion, and the subscription amount is less than one tenth of that of the collection, potatoes have been satisfied. Stealing stickers can be seen everywhere. Prohibition can never be eliminated, which is like light and darkness. Hehe, even if many people see stealing stickers, potatoes are very understanding. I just hope many brothers will understand after watching stealing stickers, Even if you don''t come to the starting point to vote for potato, you can silently cheer for potato at the bottom of your heart... Potato is already very happy


    Hehe, but look at the genuine brothers, you should continue to support potatoes. You are the driving force of potato codewords


    It''s the end of the month and the summer vacation is coming. I hope you have a happy holiday and have fun every day. Ha ha... In addition, on the last day, please support potatoes with monthly tickets. I''m really grateful

 Chapter 83

    For seven days, he was unconscious for seven days. He was strong enough. This is Liu Feng''s feeling after knowing his coma time


    Nikolay Xue and Lan Ying had to rush back to the college as soon as possible because of the completion of the duel. Therefore, after waiting for three days, they still didn''t wake up when they saw Liu Feng. They left reluctantly


    On the first day of Liu Feng''s coma, Hei Baike came to "the sun never sets"... When Ao Hao first saw Hei Baike, he was shocked and sent a thousand iron cavalry to defend Liu Feng''s courtyard. However, in the view of Hei Baike, who has reached the saint''s level, these forces are no different from children''s play. He swaggered directly from the front door, The huge momentum bounced all the knights who rushed a few meters away


    Finally, under Ao Hao''s pale face, he finally came to him, spattered with saliva and said a big deal. After hearing his intention, Ao Hao was very relieved and patted his almost unbearable heart. After getting along with him in the next few days, Ao Hao finally put down his respect and fear for the Holy order and talked with heibaike


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Feng woke up, he cultivated himself in "the sun never sets" for a few days. After the situation in his body was slightly stable, he asked to leave. After all, in the imperial capital, there are two beloved women waiting


    For Liu Feng''s farewell, Ao Hao had to sigh sadly and agree. If someone else has something to go, can he stop it? That night, Ao Hao, Hei Baike and Liu Feng drank all night and got drunk on the spot


    The next day, Liu Feng and Hei Baike took the lead in waking up from the drunkenness and looked at Ao Hao who was still sleeping. Liu Feng smiled, waved his hand, motioned Hei Baike not to wake him, looked around the small courtyard, smiled, turned and walked outside the gate without hesitation


    ¡­¡­


    It''s quite a journey from "the sun never sets" to Xinglan Di Du. Even if Liu Feng rode a fine one horned horse from Archduke Aote''s iron horse, it would take five days without stopping


    Just entering the holy rank, Liu Feng was not used to the huge energy in his body. He often inadvertently lifted and dropped his arms and made a deep gully on the hard road


    Hei Baike and Liu Feng are both just Jin''s holy rank, but Hei Baike''s "just Jin" is calculated according to his long life. According to his words, "I HEI Baike is a rare genius in the black dragon family, and I have been promoted to the holy rank for more than 400 years. Among the Dragon families, I can also be called a gifted" dragon "


    But when Liu Feng asked him how long he had been in the holy rank, the guy purred for a long time, and then turned red and said, "it''s only more than 30 years..."


    Liu Feng was stunned. Thirty years? I''ve been in the holy order for 30 years. Is this still a quasi holy order??? Thanks to this guy, he is so straight... However, although he despises it, heibaike has explored the holy order for nearly 30 years. His experience is not comparable to that of Liu Feng, who flew up by rocket, and Liu Feng is very clear about it. Along the way, he kept asking him about his understanding of the holy order and the use of his ability


    Hei Baike was not dissatisfied with his questioning, but had a trace of joy. The young man had no identity among the dragon family. When his uncle came to give him the task, he made it clear... Prince of the dragon family... Although this is a false title, the dragon family has always respected this generation, and, The prince''s name was left by the Dragon God himself. Therefore, the prince''s title is still very popular among the dragon family. Except for the Dragon Emperor, even all the other dragon family chiefs have to give a respectful gift when they see the prince... If they can have a good relationship with the future Dragon Prince, they will benefit in the future


    With this idea in mind, heibaike knows everything about Liu Feng''s problems. Even if some problems are more secret to the dragon family, he also tries to consider the language and meet Liu Feng''s thirst for knowledge


    With Hei Baike''s unreserved answer, the relationship between the two quickly ran. Half the way, they had become brothers. An experienced holy order guidance was very important to Liu Feng, who had just entered the holy order. Liu Feng was grateful for the great help he had been given. Therefore, the matter of letting himself eat turtles on the big duel of orcs was annihilated in laughter


    ¡­¡­


    The long, irritated and depressed journey passed quickly during the conversation between Liu Feng and Hei Baike... When they reflected it, they had reached the road only more than 100 miles away from star blue city. They looked at each other with a smile, galloped with horses, and two yellow dust rose into the sky with a few shouts


    Star Blue City, one of the four empires on the mainland and the capital of star blue empire


    The huge and towering city walls are paved with hard bluestone, and a layer of precious dark magic resistance material is attached to the surface, which makes the city wall have a strong resistance to large-scale attack magic. On the city wall, there are many arrow towers that can accommodate five people. Among them, the sharp arrows glittering with magic light are scanning like falcons, Guard against any situation that may arise at any time... In the star blue city, there are five tall magic treads. In the middle is the famous magician Union in the mainland, the top of the five magic towers and five huge magic crystals, which completely violates the concept of universal gravitation and floats in the air without any force. A huge five awn star array emerges between the five magic towers with a colorful light curtain, The whole star blue city is shrouded in it


    On the top of the highest building in the star blue city, on the top of the wide top floor, a dark huge gun shaped thing stands on it, which is the powerful weapon of the four empires. The mainland calls it: the immovable holy order, the ancient magic crystal cannon


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully stared at the huge magic crystal cannon. In the dark hole, it seemed to emit infinite power to suppress those people with evil intentions... He slightly turned his mouth and said with a light smile: "Heida, is that the magic crystal cannon? It seems nothing great."


    The black Parker beside him reluctantly turned over the huge longan. He was depressed that Liu Feng resolutely wanted to call it that way. He said in a depressed voice: "that thing, of course, doesn''t hurt you who have reached the holy rank. As long as you don''t have an idiot to fight with your body, you can directly ignore it."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and suddenly felt a little funny. In the dead forest, as soon as the news of the hors Empire moving out the magic crystal cannon leaked, he scared himself and those teams so much that they didn''t dare to continue the task until several empires jointly put pressure on him


    At that time, the super weapon that can make Wu Wenfeng and all the brigades look pale is no longer a threat to him. The transformation of the forces of both sides makes Liu Feng understand... Originally, he has grown to this point


    With a confident smile and a wave of his hand, Liu Feng took the lead and walked into the heavily guarded city gate. Behind him, black Parker followed closely


    At the gate of the city, after seeing Liu Feng, the guard sergeant was about to cross examine according to the usual practice, but just stepped forward, he was petrified by the black Parker emerging from behind Liu Feng, his lips trembled and screamed fiercely: "orc, ORC is coming, enemy attack... Enemy attack..."


    The city gate was shocked by the sharp voice. After a long time, I understood the meaning. The color of horror jumped on my face. Aren''t the orcs still blocked outside the "sun doesn''t set"? However, it was too late to think about it. Countless sergeants grabbed the weapons in their hands and poured down from the wall, surrounded Liu Feng and heibaike


    Seeing the fighting spirit flashing around, Liu Feng frowned slightly. He just wanted to flash directly into the city with extremely fast speed, but Hei Baike jumped out angrily, flashed his body, appeared in front of the sharp drinking sergeant, and shouted angrily: "my grass, you have fucking dog eyes. Will I be those low orcs? You bastard." in his body, the hidden dragon power, filled with anger, He oppressed the stunned Sergeant mercilessly


    "Bang." is long Wei of the holy rank a small soldier who can resist even if he doesn''t enter the rank? After a violent tremor, the poor sergeant''s urine flew out of his crotch directly, and then fainted happily


    Seeing his companions fall to the ground, the besieged Sergeant thought it was black hands under Hei Baike. All of them were furious. A soldier who looked like an officer took out a long sword around his waist and shouted angrily: "what a rampant orc, dare to be fierce in our star blue emperor. Take it down for me, escort."


    Countless fine steel guns with light fighting spirit stabbed black Parker''s vital points, but there was no fresh blood, but a little spark


    Seeing the chaotic scene ahead, Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. This guy just wanted to find the trouble all the way back on these sergeants


    "Who dares to make trouble in star blue city?" a violent drink came from the wall


    Hearing this, the soldier, who looked like an officer, beamed and replied loudly, "Lord Qu Zhan, there is an orc making trouble here."


    "What? Orcs, shit, orcs dare to come to our star blue city? Did they escape from any slave farm?" with the sound of scolding, a huge body swaggered out of the darkness in the city wall, holding a large roast meat of unknown Warcraft in his hand, scolding and eating


    The huge Qu Zhan walked all the way. The sergeant in front of him quickly gave up a road for several people to walk and let him enter the encirclement safely


    ......


    Qu Zhan looked at the black Parker in front of him, grabbed his head with greasy hands, and said in confusion, "what kind of ORC are you? Why do you have such a strange head?"


    Black Parker''s face turned red with anger when he heard the speech. He stepped forward and shouted angrily, "I''m a handsome half dragon man. You dare to say I''m an orc, grass." his huge fist hit Qu Zhan hard


    Qu Zhan''s eyes lit up when he saw that black Parker was hard on his own. He quickly dropped the barbecue in his hand, and greeted him with a strong fighting spirit


    Liu Feng''s mouth in the distance pulled gently, and he really had the impulse to caress his forehead and lament. You, a seven rank soldier, are even more powerful than the half dragon people of the holy rank? I don''t know if it''s brave or stupid


    The sergeant who was watching was just the opposite of Liu Feng. Looking at Hei Baike''s eyes, he gloated and sneered


    "Don''t you know that Qu Zhan adult is a very rare wild soldier among human beings?"


    "Hey, hey, Lord Qu Zhan''s strength, even the eighth level strong man dare not touch him. The orc is really brave..."


    ......


    "Bang." a loud voice sounded, and a huge figure flew backward in the dull eyes of the surrounding sergeant


    Looking at the figure whistling in the air, Liu Feng sighed depressed. His palm was claw shaped. Facing the rapidly inverted song war, the huge suction soared out and removed the huge strength for him


    After all, it''s better if you don''t make trouble when you''re just in Xinglan city. Although two strong saints can walk sideways anywhere, there''s always no harm in obscurity. That is, it seems that this battle is still a senior officer. If he is killed by heibaike in this way, he will have some trouble. Although Liu Feng is not afraid of trouble, he won''t make trouble for himself for no reason


    He threw Qu Zhan into the crowd, glanced at the disdainful black Burke, wriggled his lips, and a soft drink came into his ears: "reckless guy, stop making trouble, go into the city." after saying that, his body shook slightly, and disappeared in the frightened eyes of the surrounding sergeants


    After receiving the message, black Parker nodded depressed and shouted, "the human kingdom is not as good as the orc empire. It''s so troublesome to fight. If it''s in the orc Empire, it''s not enough to fight directly. It''s so troublesome." although he said so, black Parker still shook his body, turned into a black line invisible to the naked eye, and rushed into the city very quickly


    The Sergeants are dull again


    Qu Zhan got up unsteadily from the ground, touched his body in disbelief, and said: "I didn''t get killed by that guy?" he clearly felt the powerful punch that could easily smash himself into meat sauce in the fight with Hei Baike. Under that power, his proud physical power was simply vulnerable and his eyes twinkled, He bowed his head and muttered to himself, "what a tough man, eh, it''s a half dragon man... What''s a half dragon man? What? A dragon man? My grass." he whispered it several times, which seemed to reflect it. He cursed severely, kicked the sergeant in front of him, and shouted angrily: "I''ve guarded the city for the fuck. Who dares to neglect it. I tore him up."


    "Shit, the Dragon man... Is actually a legendary dragon man. I have to report it to the third prince quickly."


    (hehe, everyone, today is the last day of this month. Brothers with monthly tickets, please support potatoes. Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 84

    Perhaps she had something in her mind. Sophie slept soundly this time. When she woke up, it was getting late. She quietly opened her eyes and found that there were no other people in the room. In her heart, she felt a little sweet, but hid a little disappointment. She looked at the torn and scattered expensive clothes, gently pouted her small mouth, beat the pillow with some shame and anger, and said: "Damn it, that''s rude. It''s not gentle at all."


    After a long breath with a soft pillow, Sophie carefully jumped out of bed, naked with small snow-white feet, flashed into the dressing room, changed several sets of clothes she thought fit best, and finally chose a pink dress. Then she trotted out of the room with a brisk pace


    As soon as he left the room, he looked at the gradually darkened sky and shouted, "Oh, it''s terrible. He slept so long."


    "Hehe, what''s terrible?" the familiar chuckle sounded in her ear, which surprised Sophie a little. She looked up. In the middle of the yard, Liu Feng was chatting with her friends happily. She lovably spit out her pink tongue, carried her little hands behind her, walked forward with a smile and said in a soft voice: "Maple, why don''t you call me? You let me sleep for so long. I still have so many documents to deal with."


    Liu Feng''s face was stiff and said angrily: "you are a long time. Why do you do everything yourself? Your iron body can''t stand it. Manage personnel, use it for the top, use your brain for the middle, and use your strength for the bottom. You must cultivate some trusted confidants... Don''t worry about the labor documents today. Have a good rest for a day. The combination of work and rest is the right way."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s overbearing conclusion for herself, Sophie''s heart was sweet, but her face was wronged and her mouth was flat. She seemed unwilling to nod


    Liu Fengbai glanced at the unhappy Sophie, pulled the slender little hand like white jade, chin toward the smiling black Parker, smiled and said, "this guy is my friend. Just call him Heida."


    Sophie was smart, nodded slightly at black Parker''s reserved but polite, smiled and said, "Hello, brother black, just call me Sophie."


    Hei Baike, who had been introduced by Liu Feng, turned his eyes. When he heard Sophie''s clever name, he couldn''t help cracking his mouth and said with a laugh: "well, just because you didn''t listen to your lover''s words, I recognized your sister. Hey, that boy, with a belly of bad water, I don''t know how to give you such a good girl. It''s shit luck..." Herbert curled his lips and glanced at someone


    Liu Feng smiled with a demonstration of his left hand over Sophie''s slender waist, and said with a arrogant smile, "what can you do? Feier will be my woman all her life, and no one can take it away, Hei hei."


    Hei Baike shook his head depressed and ignored Liu Feng. He strode over directly and said as he walked: "sister, it''s so late. Don''t you invite us to dinner? Won''t the mercenary union be so poor?"


    Sophie twisted Liu Feng''s waist with her jade hand. Looking at Liu Feng''s constantly twitching mouth, she was satisfied and relaxed. She hummed: "you guy, you know to mess around. When someone is there, be quiet, hum."


    "Oh, so you mean... When there''s no one, you can mess around?" Liu Feng grabbed the little man''s hand and smiled


    "You... You, the smelly guy who can''t spit out ivory in the dog''s mouth, don''t bother to pay attention to you." Sophie''s face is crimson, her toes rotate gracefully on the ground, like a pink Swan out of Liu Feng''s arms. She said angrily: "don''t go quickly, if it''s late, you''re ready to eat leftovers, hum."


    Looking at Sophie who ran away because of shyness, Liu Feng smiled happily


    "Oh, brother, I forgot to tell you something. I don''t know if you have noticed. There is a shadow with excellent stealth skills beside that shit Prince this afternoon. The guard is beside him. Be careful in the future..." a small voice floated continuously over the void and accurately passed into Liu Feng''s ears


    After receiving the voice from Hei Baike, Liu Feng nodded slightly and drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth. "Hey, at that level, is it worthy of the word" smart "? It''s just an assassin on the star scale, stealth? In front of the wind step, it''s not even fart..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious dining room, four people sat against each other. In addition to Liu Feng, there was a girl named Lily who appeared in the mercenary hall today to announce her mission


    According to fei''er, this girl is her younger sister. She is a student of swordsman Department of Xinglan college. She has five levels of strength. She often comes to the mercenary union to help deal with some union emergencies


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded at her in a friendly way. Lily was not afraid of life. She stared at Liu Feng and said curiously, "are you the black haired young man mentioned by sister fei''er? Are you really a strong star?"


    Liu Feng was very fond of the pure girl who still lived in the ivory tower. He smiled and nodded


    Seeing Liu Feng admit that Lily''s small mouth is slightly open, it seems unbelievable. If those students who boast of genius in the college know such a young star scale, they may be beaten down all their lives... No wonder such an excellent person will make sister Fei fall in love with him


    On the dinner table, in addition to the black Parker who buried himself in eating, the atmosphere was very active, and the sound of laughter kept coming out wave by wave


    Liu Feng gently added some sweets she liked for Sophie. Just wanted to sit down, suddenly, he had a meal on his arm. He immediately replied, slowly sat down and sneered: "there are some flies who don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    "Well, Hei hei, thirty flies, a nine step fly, three eight steps, and the others are not even flies." black Burke burped and smiled


    "What are you talking about?" lily asked suspiciously when she saw the two people who seemed to be playing charades


    Sophie seemed to understand what they were talking about. Her eyes moved gently and said with some worry: "Maple, is someone breaking into the mercenary Union? The defense here is a bit threatening to some weak people. But the strong above the eighth level can directly regard them as nothing."


    Liu Feng smiled, stood up and said with a smile, "you can continue to eat here. We don''t pay attention to that fly. Good, just here. Don''t go out, you know?"


    Sophie, who was worried, gradually calmed down when she saw the cold light flashing in Liu Feng''s painted black pupils. In her heart, no matter what difficulties, they would disappear under these unique black pupils, so she nodded skillfully and sat back quietly


    "Hehe, Heida, let''s go. Let''s see who dares to be so arrogant..." Liu Feng smiled softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention burst out without concealment


    Black Burke cracked his mouth and said, "hey hey, it''s fair to pay something after eating my sister''s meal. OK, go and see it." after talking, his body shook slightly, and disappeared on the wooden chair in the shocked eyes of the two women


    After a long time, Sophie woke up from her shock, but looked at Liu Feng''s figure standing still in place. She cried out in some doubt, "Feng? What''s the matter with you?" but she saw that Liu Feng didn''t respond. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, Lian Bu moved gently, and Yu clapped her hand on the shoulder with her back to her


    The snow-white jade hand gently crossed the void, but it went straight through Liu Feng''s shoulder. The strange scene stunned Sophie on the spot. A moment later, she looked at the increasingly pale figure, covered her attractive red lips with her little hand, and said in horror: "residual shadow???"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void above the roof, two figures stand proudly, and their eyes like electricity take a panoramic view of the whole mercenary Union


    Liu Feng looked at the thirty black shadows like a big light bulb in the night and sneered: "these guys are really big. If we weren''t present today, they would never live tonight with Phil''s strength. However, since they came, let''s stay all of them."


    Hei Baike smiled. On his thick face, the color of bloodthirsty flashed. He shook his hands hard, and the spatial fluctuation quietly distributed. He smiled and said, "how about it? Who will do it? Let me do it. I''m the best at doing this."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head, and said in a cold voice, "let me come. I''m in a bad mood today. Now I''m just venting. You stay here and don''t let one escape." after that, ignoring Hei Baike''s depressed opposition, he suddenly appeared directly in front of the group of people in black who are moving forward carefully


    Looking at the white figure suddenly appeared in front of the body, thirty black figures were stunned. If they were not well-trained, someone might really escape. However, fortunately, they were all elite. Their bodies just trembled gently for a while, and then they calmed down again. Stealth was applied to the extreme, trying to perfectly integrate their body with the dark environment


    Liu Feng didn''t say a word. He just stared straight ahead and didn''t look at the flies who thought they were very well hidden... Seeing Liu Feng''s expression, the dark shadows quietly breathed a sigh of relief and quietly climbed on the ground to wait for him to leave, but after a long time, they saw that Liu Feng still didn''t have any idea to start. A little irritability flashed in the eyes of the leader in black and waved his hand, Then the two shadows nodded, carefully jumped in the shadow, and quickly approached the white figure. In their hands, the green dagger was slightly ferocious under the light moonlight


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids and gave up the idea of playing with them. His sleeve robe waved in the void. The huge real Qi came out through the body, directly through the space and hit the two black shadows heavily


    "Poof... Poof." the two black figures flew backwards with blood, smashed heavily on the wall, and another one with broken and dirty blood spewed out, spread soft on the ground and lost their vitality


    "Rats, don''t hide." a disdainful sneer came out of Liu Feng''s mouth


    Hearing this, the leading shadow man realized that he and others had been fooled by others as idiots... His anger rushed directly to his forehead, waved fiercely, and said in a grim voice: "come on, kill this boy, and Sophie''s bitch will play with you later..." as soon as the voice fell, a powerful momentum mixed with a strong killing intention soared from the young man in front of him


    The icy cold sound accompanied by a cruel smile appeared on Liu Feng''s face: "you could have lived a little longer, but now I will let you slowly taste the pain and fear of death..." the slender white right hand gently raised and drank coldly, "tie." the space fluctuated violently, and the black shadow leader was shocked to find it, I and others have lost control of my body and want to drink and scold, but my mouth can''t open


    Liu Feng smiled cruelly and shook his right hand fiercely. A black figure''s bones made a crisp sound, and his eyes competed with each other. He spread them on the ground. With Liu Feng''s right hand constantly gripping, relaxing and gripping... The bones of the black figure were kneaded into powder by the huge space force and fell soft to the ground


    One life after another is lost in the hands of the devil


    The leader of the dark shadow man was shocked in his eyes. He really couldn''t figure out why this demon like young man could make him lose the ability of self-defense. This is a demon law... It''s definitely a demon law. The young man is not a human, but a demon... His eyes suddenly glanced at the black hair and was stunned


    "Young master liegu was beaten like this by Sophie and a man with black hair..." the black shadow man realized at this time that he had been shot, but things had come to this point. It was impossible to regret. Moreover, even if he wanted to regret and beg for mercy, it was too late... Because in his sentence, he had lost his last chance


    Looking at the fewer and fewer men, the leader''s dark shadow rose fiercely. The huge fighting spirit spread the pressure of the space slightly. The light of the space ring in his hand flashed slightly. An ancient scroll appeared in the palm of his hand, and the fighting spirit quickly poured into it. He shouted: "move in an instant." the space rippled slightly, and the leader''s body swayed slightly, and then disappeared in place


    Liu Feng disdained a smile from the corner of his mouth and moved for a short distance. Do you want to escape hunting? The palm waved rapidly several times, the remaining dark shadows collapsed fiercely in the chest, the blood in the big mouth vomited out, soft to the ground, the body twitched slightly, and lost its vitality


    "Windstep."


    Liu Feng''s body instantly disappeared in place, leaving a light drink: "Heida, clean up the field and don''t let Fei see it."


    Smelling the sound of drinking constantly wandering in the void, black Parker sighed depressed, took a big breath, and the fiery red and hot breath swept down, burning the dead and miserable bodies clean

 Chapter 85

    Under the starry sky in the dark night, there is a vast plain. The space fluctuates slightly. A black figure suddenly appears in the sky. As soon as the figure appears, it quickly falls to the ground, and the stealth skill starts instantly, perfectly integrating his body with the dark environment


    Although the shadow has a grumpy temper, after all, he is an assassin of the star level, which is not comparable to other fish and kittens. Although he is not much better than fish and kittens in some people''s eyes, people... Can''t help thinking about himself. The shadow still remembers the assassin''s basic living conditions very clearly: try not to be exposed to the dark, because the assassin is not a soldier, An assassin is a bloodthirsty tusk hidden in the dark. He always releases a fatal blow when the enemy is negligent. Perhaps when you come out of the dark, you die


    The dark shadow stayed in the dark for a long time. When he felt there was no danger outside, he jumped and hurried towards the thieves'' Union under the cover of darkness. Suddenly, the forward footsteps stopped fiercely, raised his head abruptly, and the white shadow floated like a ghost in the void


    Liu Feng held his chest in his arms and looked coldly at the dark shadow in his eyes, mocking: "why? Don''t you run?"


    The shadow man''s body trembled, and some dry voices came from under the Black Veil: "how did you catch up with me? Who are you? Do you want to fight against our thieves'' Union?" a series of three urgent questions revealed the uneasiness and fear in the shadow''s heart


    Liu Feng glanced at him indifferently and said sarcastically, "you''re only allowed to kill others? I can''t kill you? Thieves'' Union? Hey hey, to be honest, I really want to see how many mice like you are hidden in the dark." in the smiling words, the killing intention is awe inspiring


    Seeing that Liu Feng was not moved by his threat at all, the black shadow flashed in his eyes, bounced his feet on the ground, and directly flashed behind Liu Feng. Two fangs daggers were on the void, drew two ferocious arcs, and fiercely stabbed his vest behind him


    The dagger stabbed into the vest of the white figure as desired, but the black figure didn''t feel any joy. Instead, he wanted to withdraw in horror, because the stabbed white figure had gradually become illusory, and the faint moonlight shone directly from it and reflected on the flat earth


    "Residual shadow?" the pupil of the shadow man shrank suddenly, and a sneer came from his ear: "you''re as slow as a tortoise, and you still want to assassinate?" accompanied by the cold laughter, there was also a sharp pain, penetrating pain. The shadow lowered his head slightly, and saw a sword tip exposed from his chest. On the sword tip, some powerful force was spitting out


    "What a fast speed, what a strange fighting spirit..." this is the last thought of the shadow man before he lost his vitality


    Liu Feng coldly drew out the long sword and let the body lose its strength fall on the ground, splashing a burst of yellow dust


    Liu Feng stepped lightly in the void and appeared next to the gradually cold body. His eyes searched back and forth on him. An assassin of star rank must have a high status in the thieves'' Union. Maybe he can get some clues about the internal information of the thieves'' Union. Even if he can''t get it, he has to find something that can prove his identity so that fei''er can see it, What position does this man hold in the thieves'' Union


    After searching for a moment, Liu Feng''s eyes stopped on a dark black space ring above his fingers, gently pulled it under the petal and looked at it carefully. However, he found that there was nothing under the ring except an "ancient" word. His mind moved. He was about to explore it. His body suddenly gave a meal and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Do all the rats in star blue city like to come out to find food at night?" while talking, they hit the shadow under a residual wall more than ten meters away with their palms, and the huge vigorous Qi came out through their palms, smashing the residual wall into bits of gravel and splashing it indiscriminately


    "Poof." blood spewed out from the darkness. A dark shadow leaped out quickly and ran north. Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The cold light flashed through his pupils. He kicked on a piece of gravel in front of him, mixed with strong vigorous stones, like a small flowing star, across the void and accurately hit the black shadow vest that was trying to escape


    After being hit by the gravel, the shadow didn''t scream. Instead, after shaking for a while, it suddenly turned into a large mass of water, scattered on the ground and soaked the dry ground


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what a cunning mouse, it''s just a mirror image." he turned around and ran towards the darkness under the ruins. On his palm, the iron sword jumped and the sword Gang appeared


    Just before Liu Feng got close, a space fluctuation came out rapidly from under the ruins and residual walls... Liu Feng stepped down and suddenly cursed: "grass, are the rats in star blue city fucking equipped with a blinking scroll?" he closed his eyes slightly, and his huge mind shrouded star blue city in an instant. He quickly found out the location of another space fluctuation. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he glanced and cursed: "Grass, it''s still positioning and transmitting, and it''s set in the palace. It''s really big enough."


    "Hey, second prince, I have received your kindness. I will report it truthfully in the future." Although he didn''t catch the dark shadow, the little breath revealed is very similar to the shadow that hasn''t been exposed around ADIS today. Moreover, Liu Feng has just come to star blue city. There is no one else except offending the thieves'' Union and the second prince. The thieves'' Union has come tonight, and the escaping shadow appears in the Imperial Palace, so the answer is obvious


    He lightly threw the space ring in his hand. Liu Feng sneered, turned to the air, waved his sleeves at the body, and smashed it directly into meat sauce with huge Qi. Only then could he feel relieved, his body flashed and disappeared into the void


    ¡­¡­


    In the mercenary Union, in a magnificent hall, Sophie couldn''t help but emerge from her pretty face. She picked up and put down the teacup in her hand, put it down and picked it up... This made Lily helpless shake her head and secretly said: "sister Fei, who is usually calm and proud, how can she become anxious when she meets Liu Feng, ah."


    Black Burke was also annoyed by Sophie''s continuous collision of cups with the table, and said in a stuffy voice: "I said, sister, would you please be quiet? Just a few flies. If your lover can''t solve it, he won''t have the face to come back to see you."


    When Sophie heard the words to Burke, she realized that she seemed to be too flustered. She blushed and nodded shyly. She quietly put the cup on the table, but her beautiful eyes were still staring at the door


    Black Burke rolled his eyes depressed, his heart moved, and suddenly smiled, "he''s back."


    "Hehe, didn''t you say don''t worry?" the familiar light laughter accompanied by a white figure gradually emerged in the hall


    Sophie saw Liu Feng staring at her with a smile. Her pretty face was slightly red. She walked up quickly and asked with concern, "Feng, are you okay?"


    Looking at the anxiety on the pretty face, Liu Feng was slightly warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand, regardless of Feier''s coyness and anger, held her in his arms and said with a smile: "do you think I look like something?"


    Sophie looked up and down at Liu Feng, who was unharmed. She was relieved to point her delicate chin. Jiao smiled and said, "Feng, you''re great."


    Liu Feng scraped the snow-white nose, took out the dark black space ring, smiled and asked, "here, this ring was taken from the leader''s dark hand. Look, can you recognize his identity?"


    Sophie took the ring curiously, turned it over and looked at it carefully. After seeing the small word "ancient", her ruddy little mouth opened slightly, and seemed to cry out incredulously: "ancient??? Liegu, one of the elders of the thieves'' Union?"


    "Bang." the sound of a broken cup sounded from behind. It turned out that Lily, who was holding a teacup for drinking, was so frightened by Sophie''s scream that she threw the teacup away


    "Liegu? That''s what Liete''s grandfather is today?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "then he won''t lose that end."


    "Feng... Did you kill him?" Sophie asked in a lovely stupor, staring at shuilingling''s big eyes. It was the star stage. One of the only two elders of the thieves'' Union in Xinglan city... Was killed by Liu Feng?


    Liu Feng shrugged carelessly and said, "well, dead." his plain tone was like saying that a chicken was dead, without any fluctuation


    "Feng, you''re great." Sophie, who was so excited and flushed, couldn''t help jumping into Liu Feng''s arms, picked up her toes and kissed her mouth gently. After kissing, Sophie remembered that there were two people in the room. Their eyes glanced slightly. Sure enough, they looked at Hei Boke and lily with wide eyes. The burning cloud suddenly appeared, ran straight to the delicate tip of her ears and buried her head on Liu Feng''s chest, I won''t show my face when I die


    Hei Baike smiled and threw an envious look at Liu Feng. Lily didn''t seem to wake up from Sophie''s active kissing shock. In her heart, Sophie was sexy and beautiful, but she always didn''t have a good face for men. Any man who wanted to kiss Fangze was defeated and returned under her strong strength. Of course, This also includes the second prince, ADIS, who is called the emperor and beautiful man... Today, Sophie is not only very close to the black haired young man, but also a bold and open initiative to kiss


    Liu Feng gently smacked the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was remembering the wonderful feeling just now. He bowed his head, put together the delicate tip of his ears and said with a bad smile: "fei''er, let''s" talk "alone tonight. How''s it going? Hei hei."


    Facing Liu Feng''s licentious teasing, he answered Sophie''s shy and angry jade fist


    (everyone, every 50 more monthly tickets for Tudou will be added. I hope you can support it. Don''t dislike that there are fewer potatoes. Potatoes are new people and the speed of code words is not fast. However, as long as the monthly tickets are met, Tudou will drive out the manuscripts and give them to you all night. Therefore, please support some monthly tickets!!!)

 Chapter 86

    With the advent of the morning, a new day of the mercenary union came slowly. The guards who came and went were still lazy, laughing and making trouble. They were not aware of the big assassination that could kill everyone in the Union last night


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to Sophie beside him: "Sophie, when the blood wolves come back, we must replace all the guards here. It''s really terrible..."


    Sophie didn''t look good on her pretty face. She nodded gently and said with a bitter smile: "all these guards are the mess left by my cousin when he left. I didn''t have my own strength in my hand before, so I had to turn a blind eye to them."


    Liu Feng shook his head depressed. Unexpectedly, Sophie really didn''t have any strength of her own. If she hadn''t arrived at Star Blue City in time, this lovely lamb might have been eaten by the complex star blue city


    The three are at the top of the mercenary Union. Although the whole star blue can''t be seen here, it''s enough to overlook the mercenary Union


    Behind him, Hei Baike looked at the two young lovers who were flirting and flirting. His eyes were in the mercenary Union. He was bored and swept up. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. A moment later, he smacked his mouth and said with a smile: "Hey, Liu Feng, there are so many mice today. He dared to come out in broad daylight."


    When Liu Feng heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes moved. He stopped in several dark corners and sneered: "it seems that the thieves'' Union has not given up." he turned his head and smiled at black Parker: "Heida, dare you accompany me to smash the thieves'' Union tonight?"


    "Oh?" black Burke''s eyes brightened and said happily, "are you going to do it?"


    Liu Feng sneered, nodded, gently hugged Sophie''s slender waist and said: "I can''t be around her all the time, and the mice of the thieves'' Union are everywhere, which annoys people. Therefore, I can rest assured only if the thieves'' Union is solved..."


    Sophie smiled sweetly when she felt her lover''s concern


    "Well, well, hey, since I came to this star blue city, I''ve been holding back my problems." black Parker smiled excitedly, his chin raised slightly to the mice below, and said, "what do they do? Do they need to solve it on the spot?"


    "It''s settled. Although it''s just some small fish and shrimps, it''s very uncomfortable to be stared at all the time," Liu Feng sneered


    "Hey, hey, I''ll go," Hei Baike said when he saw Liu Feng. His body flashed and disappeared in place, leaving a laugh


    Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. This guy''s killing intention is too heavy. Do half dragons look like this? No wonder he likes to stay in the orc country and come to the territory of mankind. If no one controls him, he doesn''t know how big a basket he will poke... Thinking of Liu Feng here, he can''t help but rejoice that he successfully entered the holy rank and put his identity on the same line with heibocola before coming to star blue city. Otherwise, this guy may not only protect his own safety, I don''t care about myself


    Looking at the following places, they stirred slightly for a moment and lost the shadow of movement. Liu Feng glanced and suddenly smacked his lips in some confusion: "I really don''t know how your mercenary trade union is opposed to the thief trade union? You release mercenary tasks and killer tasks. It seems that there is no hedge?"


    Sophie clenched her white jade fist and said in a cold voice: "although the thieves'' Union and our mercenary Union do not collide in terms of tasks, they have a deep blood feud. There is no other way to eliminate this hatred except the other side in the world."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, nodded his chin and motioned Sophie to continue


    Sophie sipped her red lips and thought about her language, which made her hate: "The hatred between our two trade unions began to pass down from the generation of our ancestor Suhan. No one seems to remember what happened after countless years, but it is vaguely recorded that our ancestor fought with several powerful gods during the war of the gods, but was" hidden "by the founder of the thieves'' trade Union at the critical moment In the sneak attack, although the ancestors were raided, they also tried their best to kill the "dark" of the sneak attack. However, in the end, they were killed by those despicable gods. "Sophie''s smooth forehead wrinkled slightly, which seemed to be extremely shameful to the founder of the thieves'' Union, and angrily said:" later, the ancestor''s brother led the mercenary family and the "dark" in order to revenge The bandit family started a fierce war of revenge. Although the battle finally stopped under the persuasion of countless strong men, the mercenary family also formed a deep hatred with the bandit family. With the inheritance from generation to generation, almost everyone in both families was stained with the blood of the opposite family, and the hatred was also in the blood, deeper and deeper, until now ¡­¡±


    "What a complex hatred." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. This hatred accumulated over time is of no use except to wash it with blood


    ¡­¡­


    With the brightness falling day by day, the silver moon floated lightly into the sky and covered the earth with a layer of silver white yarn


    The thieves'' Union attacked the mercenaries'' Union last night, but their positions were reversed tonight. There are only two enemies... However, these two people can easily make this thieves'' Club disappear and disappear into countless horizontal forces in Xinglan city


    On the void of the thieves'' Union, two figures stand strangely, with bloodthirsty eyes in indifference, like ruthless gods, gently sweeping through the huge courtyard


    In the thieves'' Union, there was a slightly spacious house. The Buick elder looked at the pile of broken corpses in front of him with an extremely gloomy face, and recognized the identity of the corpse by virtue of the assassin''s proficient method of arguing... The ninth order star liegu, who was one of the elders with him


    Looking at the miserable liegu who died, Buick couldn''t help but feel sad about the death of a rabbit, even though he was extremely discordant with him on weekdays. However, he was swallowed up by the rage and was able to make a ninth order star look like this. At least he needed the strength at the top of the stars or above


    Remembering that the ancients not only made the shadow guard invisible, but also formed such a powerful enemy for the thieves'' Union, Buick elder could not wait to pick up a knife and cut several knives on the corpse, but he was an elder after all. It would be good to live in his heart. If he did it, his subordinates would be cold... He threw his sleeve robe hard, He shouted at the black shadow man behind him: "what are you doing? Throw him out for me, grass, old Wang eight eggs. It''s really bad luck to be distributed with you."


    Seeing the shadow man withdraw, Buick sat down on the chair, picked up the poor cup, looked up and greeted it. Suddenly, his arms shook and raised his head fiercely. On the two chairs not far in front of him, two smiling men sat impressively


    My heart was shocked, my hands shook, the tea cup fell to the ground, made a broken crisp sound, and the cold sweat trickled down on my forehead. When did these two people come in? With his star scale perception ability, he didn''t notice at all? It''s terrible... After swallowing a mouthful of tea in his mouth, Buick said with a dry smile, "gentlemen, don''t you know what''s wrong with coming to the thieves'' Union? Do you want to release the task?" while talking, Buick''s palm quietly extended to a corner of the chair under his body. The good ones didn''t come. He came here in this strange way in the middle of the night, which must have brought no good intention


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids slightly. He didn''t seem to see the little action of Buick. He said faintly: "nothing. It''s just that the ancient elders of your trade union held a new game with us last night. I think since you are so interested, let''s play with you tonight."


    Buick listened to Liu Feng''s words, his body was as cold as winter, and his heart angrily scolded: "grass, that old bastard, it''s really the trouble you caused. It''s better for you to die now and leave me to bear it alone, mom." although he scolded more than once, Buick knew that the matter had come to this point. No matter how much he scolded, it would be useless, A wave of magic swept out and spread throughout the thieves'' Union. The lights of houses suddenly turned on, and black figures quickly swept out of them and rushed towards Liu Feng''s house


    It seems that because of the coming reinforcements, the Buick elder was a little confident and said with a dry smile: "you two, it''s the old bastard of legu who provoked you. It has nothing to do with us. Besides, you also killed him?" the last sentence was with a faint temptation


    Liu Feng disdained his lips and ignored him. He smiled at black Parker and said, "Heida, the guy outside will be handed over to you. Remember, don''t spill blood or leave a body, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    Black Parker, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, cracked his mouth excitedly and said with a smile: "don''t worry, how big waves can a group of small miscellaneous fish turn." he turned and strode outside the house, and the bloodthirsty laughter came out


    Buick elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed, and said in a cold voice, "Sir, do you want to take our thieves'' union with you two?"


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, crossed his fingers gently, and said carelessly, "if you want to end your Federation of trade unions, we may not be enough, but I can still do it by killing your only branch."


    In the eyes of Buick elder, the cruel color flashed, and the tip of his foot bounced fiercely. On the palm of his hand, two sharp green daggers appeared in an instant, just like two poisonous snakes chasing each other, scrambling to stab Liu Feng''s body


    "Residual shadow?" Buick''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the Double Daggers fought back without hesitation, "Ding and choking." a burst of steel crisp sound accompanied by a little spark appeared behind Buick


    "Eh?" Liu Feng seemed surprised that Buick could catch the sword, smiled and nodded: "not bad, much better than that idiot named legu."


    Buick elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His family knew his family affairs. He only knew that his hands had been numbed by the huge force on the sword. Looking at the smiling young man in white, he really wanted to shout


    "You''re fucking practicing in your womb..."


    (hehe, brothers, we still need 36 monthly tickets. Tudou will add more. Please support it.)

 Chapter 87

    Looking at the smiling young man, the smile at the corners of his mouth seems soft, but in the dark pupils, he is awe inspiring


    Buick elder''s cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down his forehead. He felt powerless and sighed slightly. I don''t know how many years this feeling hasn''t appeared, three years? Five years? It seems that this feeling disappeared from my heart after I entered the star stage, but when I was about to gradually forget it, it appeared like a naughty boy, and with it came the smile of death


    Outside the house, since the big man went out, there was no sound. This strange abnormal phenomenon made Buick feel a little creepy. Looking at the young man in front of the door, Buick, who had rolled countless times between life and death, finally appeared on his old face, sneering: "shit, little bastard, if you want to kill me, I will stab you."


    Liu Feng gently raised his eyelids, drew a disdainful arc at the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "you are not even qualified to work hard in my eyes."


    Buick''s old eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly. He quickly turned and jumped into the darkness of the house. When stealth was applied to the extreme, he disappeared in an instant


    Looking at the Buick that quickly disappeared, Liu Feng slightly mockingly shook his head, lowered his eyes, stood in place and did not move. With a touch of mind, he put all the scenes in the house into his mind like a scanner. Of course, this also includes the Buick elder who thought he was well hidden and sneaking behind Liu Feng


    Looking at the exposed back of the empty door, Buick smiled ferociously, and two sharp fangs daggers stabbed down at the back vest... The dagger directly passed through the back of "Liu Feng" who remained in place. "Shit, it''s a residual shadow again. When did the boy leave? I didn''t fucking feel it at all?" Buick was stuffy in the chest and hit it with all his strength, But there was an empty result, which made him feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood, turned sharply, waved two daggers rapidly, and firmly protected his body


    In the house, the scene was funny. Buick elder waved a dagger crazily, and beside him was a white figure gradually disappearing. Suddenly, the disappearing shadow gave a slight meal and quickly solidified. The originally dull shadow suddenly became full of vitality, and the corner of his mouth mocked and said with a sneer: "old man, what are you dancing?"


    The voice behind him made Buick retreat several steps like lightning and conditioned reflex. Then he dared to turn around and look at the young man still standing on the spot. Buick lost his voice in horror: "how could it be? It''s not a remnant? How did you avoid my attack?"


    Feeling the hot energy breathing outside the house, Liu Feng knew that things outside were about to be cleaned up by Heida. He lazily raised his waist. The bones of his body were like crisp beans. The "Thunderbolt pull" kept ringing. He gently twisted his head, glanced at Buick with a frightened face, smiled and said, "I said, I''d better send you to see your old partner quickly, too. How about it?"


    Buick''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Before the young man''s ghostly speed, he couldn''t bear the slightest sense of war. His body retreated violently. In the process of retreating, the light ring in his hand flashed slightly, and a roll of ancient scroll appeared in the palm of his hand. His fighting spirit poured into it quickly. Just wanted to start it, but he suddenly found that he had lost his ability to move, The turbid eyes turn back and forth in fear


    Liu Feng tilted his mouth and cursed in a low voice: "you rats are fucking engaged in wholesale blinking scrolls. You can only buy them in tens of thousands of gold coins. You have to have one?" as soon as the palm of your hand turned, a heavy sword appeared on the palm of your hand and hurled it fiercely at the tip of Buick''s throat fixed on the void


    Mixed with strong Qi, the Epee with the sound of breaking the air, pierced through his throat in the frightened and frightened eyes of Buick elder, and the blood gurgled out continuously, but was given on the void by the solidified space. The scene was very sad and terrible


    "The gap between the stars and the holy order is too big. Alas, the distance can be calculated." enough for an ordinary person to look up at the height of the stars in his life, he lost his life between Liu Feng''s effortless hands, walked forward slowly, pulled down the instantaneous moving scroll from the dead Buick elder, threw it gently, smiled and said: "Leave it to Phil..."


    "How? Is it finished? Haha, those kids who don''t even have a star are too easy to kill. If a flame blows, dozens of them will die." laughing, accompanied by the murderous black Parker, he walked in with a smile. Looking at the lifeless Bieke, he disdained to crack his mouth and said with a smile: "Star rank? Hey hey, people of this class are really not even farts for the holy rank. I don''t know why these people are so arrogant?" when it comes to this, they seem to feel that the attack area is too wide, so they grabbed their head. Hey hey, hey: "of course, you''re an exception. You used to be able to break my indestructible dragon scale with the strength of the star rank, but you''re really a pervert."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, raised his chin towards Buick on the ground and said, "well, don''t be poor, burn him, or there will be a big commotion tomorrow, Hei hei."


    Hei Baike said sadly, "in your opinion, my dragon breath is only used for destroying corpses?" although he said so, he spewed out a hot flame dragon breath and burned the corpse of Buick elder on the ground


    After finishing everything, they looked at each other and smiled. Their bodies shook slightly and disappeared into the room, leaving a huge dead Union


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liu Feng destroyed all the bodies, he seems to have forgotten... He became an empty thieves'' Union overnight, which seems to have caused a great shock


    The next day, with the disappearance of the thieves'' Union, the disturbance gradually surged among the major forces. As one of the capital cities of the four empires of mankind, it was a symbol of strength and status for the thieves'' Union to open up a branch here. At the beginning, the thieves'' Union carried out crazy assassinations on all its opponents in order to establish a branch in the star blue city, which was the acquiescence qualification to establish a branch, But now, it disappeared overnight, completely disappeared, without any wind or notice


    Did the thieves'' Union evacuate star blue city?


    As soon as this idea comes out, don''t let everyone filter it automatically. How much did the thieves'' union pay to enter the star blue city? Everyone can see clearly that they want the thieves'' Union to leave the star blue city by themselves? Unless all the thieves'' Union owners are killed, it is possible


    Since the thieves'' Union did not withdraw by itself, there is only one possibility. The thieves'' Union was forced to withdraw from star blue city... Who has the ability to expel the thieves'' Union from star blue city?


    As a result, after a little thought, he quickly came out. There are not many forces with this ability in star blue city, but there are also several. Among these, the most suspect is the feud of the thief trade union: the mercenary trade union


    Although I don''t know what strength the mercenary trade union relied on to expel the thieves'' trade union from Xinglan City, all forces kept silent. They are very clear about the strength of the thieves'' trade union in Xinglan city. Two stars... They are among the best in all the strength exposed, but they are still expelled by the mercenary trade union, What does that mean? This shows that the mercenary union hides at least two strong stars


    After wandering among the major forces for two days, the turmoil in star blue city gradually subsided. When all forces looked at the beautiful president of the mercenary Union, they consciously lost a little ridicule and a little more respect


    ¡­¡­


    With the silent help of her lover, Sophie gradually became more and more confident in negotiating with other forces, and her cold and arrogant temperament became more and more intense. She was already a stunning beauty and became coveted, which made a lot of wolf friends in the mercenary union howl all day, so as to attract the beauty to look at herself, but Sophie directly regarded them as nothing, In addition to occasionally showing a beautiful shadow when releasing some big tasks, they are tired of being around their lover at other times, which makes the majority of wolf friends extremely disappointed. In the eyes of Liu Feng, they are awe inspiring


    ¡­¡­


    After the thieves'' Union was successfully solved, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The scroll that moved in an instant was also handed over to Sophie. Although star blue city was still in some confusion, the matter of blatant assassination like last time no longer appeared. As for the second prince Adams, there was no news, Everything seemed to calm down... But Liu Feng knew from the bottom of his heart that it was just the eve of the storm


    The thieves'' Union will never give up such a big piece of fat as star blue city so easily


    In the green courtyard, Liu Feng lay lazily on the soft chair, enjoying the warm sunlight... And the considerate massage of his soft, boneless and greasy hands. The comfortable feeling made him squint his eyes and praise him gently. What a perfect woman


    The line of sight shot out from the tiny narrowed eyes and threw itself on the green tree. Suddenly, she whispered, "fei''er, have you seen Wei''er?"


    The white jade''s small hand, which was moving slowly, trembled slightly and paused

 Chapter 88

    Seeing Liu Feng''s nod and acquiescence, yadigang quickly had a warm conversation with him with his excellent communication skills. Liu Feng also knew the value of the young man in front of him to the Philippine mercenary Union, so it was not good to put it aside coldly and chat with him with a smile. However, during the chat, he vaguely talked about his origin and other things, Adioka is also a smart man. If people don''t tell him, he won''t be stupid enough to ask


    The two sides talked freely with each other in mind. Sophie in the distance listened to the laughter behind her and turned her head slightly curiously. Looking at the youth around Liu Feng, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Although she had no intersection with the prince who had the chance to win the throne of the Xinglan Empire, she still saw several faces. The lotus steps moved gently, walked forward with a smile and said: "What a coincidence you are, Prince three."


    Qiao? How could it not be "Qiao" for such a big star blue city to meet Liu Feng and Sophie soon after they came out?


    It seemed that he didn''t hear the irony in Sophie''s smile. Adigang shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve already said that with my second brother, how can I deserve Miss Sophie''s beautiful rose? Now, it''s really hit by my word."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Sophie smiled with her little hand gently covering her red lips. "But why did I hear that you mentioned gifts to celebrate ADIS last time?"


    Facing Sophie''s indomitable, ADIS seemed to be a little defeated and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Sophie, don''t humiliate me. Those are just the way of passing the scene. There''s no other meaning." he coughed and smiled: "I''ve heard of the" thorn rose "of the mercenary Union for a long time He is not only cold and arrogant, but also likes to refuse people thousands of miles away. When I saw him today, I knew that the rumor was really untrustworthy. Ha ha, of course, this does not rule out the credit of the Liu Feng brothers. "


    No matter how strong Sophie is, she is still just a woman. Facing the explicit smile of Addison, her pretty face floats a touch of bright red, just like peach blossom. She spat: "it''s really a dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory. Men are all virtue." After saying that, he seemed to feel that this sentence hit his lover. He turned his head. Sure enough, he looked at Liu Feng turning over his white eyes, spitting out his pink tongue, his slender white arms, quickly grabbed Liu Feng''s right hand, and said with a sweet smile: "of course, maple is not in this list."


    Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head. He was a little spoiled and tired. He stretched out his fingers and flicked hard on the delicate and pretty face. He smiled at adioka, who glanced at his eyes. "Three princes, since we have become" friends ", if there is any news about your second brother or what is bad for the mercenary Union, I hope you pay more attention. Liu Feng will not forget your help."


    Adioka smiled, narrowed his eyes and nodded. He waited so long for this sentence. Hehe said with a smile: "since brother Liu Feng is so cheerful, I''ll also reveal something about my second brother''s recent news."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. This guy really knows how to be a man. No wonder he will become a popular candidate for the position of the emperor. He stretched out his right hand and, despite Sophie''s shy resistance, slightly overbearing gently swept over the soft little waist. He found that he seems to be more and more happy to hold Sophie in front of others recently, which seems to show that this beautiful and beautiful flower has a master Did you get it?


    Adioka smiled all over his face. There was no change on his face because of Liu Feng''s move. He just laughed in his heart. The object of ridicule was his poor second brother... He coughed and smiled: "Recently, according to my spy in the second brother''s palace, it seems that he often sends out some precious magic materials and magic scrolls, and the recipient of these items is Miss Sophie''s father, the current head of the mercenary family, Mr. Su Po."


    "What? This guy, don''t you give up?" Sophie''s pretty face changed and scolded fiercely


    Liu Feng frowned slightly. ADIS''s behavior was obvious. He flattered Sophie''s father and the head of the mercenary family. If he really got Su Po''s approval, then with his nominal relationship with Sophie, he might force a wedding with Sophie and join the mercenary Union


    Of course, there is a most important premise, that is, unless Liu Feng does not exist, it is obviously impossible. Therefore, this move of the second prince ADIS will not have any other results except deepening his disgust in Sophie and Liu Feng''s hostility, because a son-in-law who has advanced to the holy order and a prince who has only one-third chance to ascend the throne As long as there is no big problem in his mind, he will choose the former... And the possibility of brain accident is more rare than that of Liu Feng crossing from one space to another


    Sophie obviously thought of this, but she didn''t know Liu Feng''s hidden strength. She only knew that although the star rank was strong, there were several people in the family and the Presbyterian Council. If her father really decided to marry, she seemed to have no other way except to force her to die. Her anxiety could not help floating on her pretty face and her white jade hands were tight And hold


    Feeling Sophie''s bewildered and anxious face, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head, grabbed the soft and slender arm, made a slight effort, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, trust me."


    Sophie''s big eyes stared at the dark pupils, looking at the warm smile and the confidence hidden in the depths. Her anxiety quickly faded away like snow and heat, and her pretty face regained her composure


    Adioka has been paying attention to their reflection. Seeing Liu Feng''s smiling face, he is slightly impressed. He can''t help looking higher at his concentration


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "thank you for the news of the three princes. Ha ha, however, any trick is as fragile as tissue paper in front of absolute strength. I will let Sophie''s father choose the right queue."


    Although some doubt the credibility of what he said, adioka still smiled and nodded. After a few turns, he seemed to be indifferent and said, "ha ha, there is also a legendary Banlong man with brother Liu Feng?"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, but his face remained unchanged and nodded slightly


    "Hehe, I don''t know when brother Liu Feng can introduce me? I''m so old and I''ve never seen a half dragon man." adioka seemed curious


    Liu Feng''s mouth bent and wanted to win over the black guy? Hei hei, I''m really curious about what you can use to arouse Heida''s interest in you. Thinking of Heida''s temper, Liu Feng couldn''t help but be happy. He nodded very cheerfully and said with a smile: "well, as long as you have time, you can come to the mercenary union to find me, and I''ll introduce you." looking at yadigang''s happy face, Hei hei smiled: "Of course, that guy has a strange temper. Just be careful yourself."


    Hearing this, yadigang didn''t care. On the contrary, Qu Zhan behind him shivered fiercely. Recalling the matter at the gate of the city, the guy''s posture of hitting people was pure beating to death. Later, we must remind the three princes to be careful not to be killed by the arrogant guy''s fist. Qu Zhan whispered silently in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them are chatting with evil intentions. Looking at the degree of warmth, it makes people doubt whether they are old friends they haven''t seen for many years, rather than a temporary "friend" who just can''t recognize Yaoshi


    After a long chat, they were interrupted by a waitress in uniform. The waitress held gorgeous clothes in her hand and said in a professional voice: "Sir, your girlfriend chose the latest" red temptation ", 13000 gold coins. Do you swipe your card or..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "thirteen thousand... A piece of clothes is worth the money of a blinking scroll. Sure enough, no matter what the world is, women''s money is the best to earn..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s expression, yadigang thought he was worried about not enough money. With a smile, he took out a purple gold card from his arms and said with a smile: "I just met Liu Feng brother today, let me spend money."


    Liu Feng flipped his eyes and bought clothes for his woman. If he asked others to pay the bill, he could kill himself here. He looked up at the waitress with slight disdain in his eyes and frowned slightly. What he hated most was the person of this power. His palm flipped slightly. Five cards appeared in his hand, four purple gold cards and one crystal card. He threw them on the waitress with a cold voice Said, "is that enough?"


    The waitress quickly reached for it and looked carefully with trembling hands. After seeing the crystal card and the magic mark on it, her body shook violently and quickly smiled: "Sir, you''re serious. With this crystal card, you have the right to enjoy a certain share of free in the store owned by Huajin chamber of commerce."


    Looking at the card and the gorgeous red dress that the waitress respectfully handed over, Sophie smiled coldly and took the card: "in the future, before you find out the bottom of others, it''s better to be respectful. Keep the clothes yourself. I don''t want it."


    Looking at Sophie, who was more angry than himself, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head. Regardless of the pale waiter, he hugged Sophie and walked outside the door


    Behind him, yadigang followed up with Qu Zhan and whispered, "brother Liu Feng, as a" friend ", I have something to tell you. Be careful, my brother. I heard that he has something to do with the thieves'' Union. I think you might not be afraid with your strength, but Miss Sophie should be careful..."


    Liu Feng stepped slightly, smiled and nodded... But he sighed quietly: "it seems that he has called back the blood wolf guys earlier. It seems that he can''t be busy alone."


    (hehe, there are still 30 monthly tickets, which will erupt again. Let''s support it. Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 89

    When the silver moon fell and the sun rose eastward, the mercenary union ushered in a new day


    The mercenary who rushed to the mercenary union to start a new task journey of the day suddenly found that the mercenary union seemed to have changed. It no longer had the lazy atmosphere of the past. Instead, there was a vigorous atmosphere. At the gate, there were no two garbage guards who slept all day. In exchange, there were four huge strong men, all of whom exuded a fierce momentum, Four pairs of copper bell big eyes, tightly on the passing mercenaries, scan back and forth, tightly holding the sharp weapon worn at the waist with both hands, seems to be ready to deal with any sudden accident at any time


    Under the angry stare of these four strong men with five levels of strength, all the mercenaries trembled slightly and involuntarily chose to rush into the trade union along the flow of people. They were no longer as crowded and noisy as usual


    After entering the hall, the mercenaries found that there seemed to be many more people at the front desk of the task handover office. Some sensitive mercenaries found that in all hidden corners of the hall, there were some big men who were also mercenary clothes. However, these big men wore a badge on their arms, which was the unique badge that the escort team of the mercenary union could wear, Although these big men were confused among countless mercenaries, their electric vision firmly formed a network in the hall, including everyone in the line of sight


    "What happened to the mercenary Union? Where did President Sophie invite these powerful mercenaries?" the same doubt quietly rose in the hearts of all mercenaries


    ¡­¡­


    The tallest building of the mercenary Union, Liu Feng, Sophie and blood wolf, Bao Gang and death row prisoners looked down at all the scenes in the mercenary Union. After seeing the fierce mercenary guards, Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction and gently praised: "It''s worthy of being a warrior who survived the cruel battlefield. This momentum alone is much better than ordinary mercenaries. It''s really good."


    Here, although Sophie is nominally the president, they all know that Sophie will never be the president without the support of Liu Feng''s strong strength, and Sophie always likes to listen to Liu Feng''s suggestions. Although it is suggestions, it seems that Liu Feng said it. Sophie has never opposed it once


    Therefore, hearing Liu Feng''s satisfied words, the three blood wolves looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They were also very satisfied with their subordinates. Originally, the three mercenary regiments had more than 1000 people, but after streamlining, there were only more than 400 people left. However, these more than 400 people were all elites, and their combat effectiveness was not weaker than before


    The blood wolf smiled and said, "these mercenaries are carefully selected by us. Each of them has the strength of more than level 4. This is also for the future A-level mercenary regiment, but we adhere to the principle of preferring lack to rot."


    "These cubs can be regarded as elites? If I spray this kind of goods with a flame, Lima will die hundreds of people." disdainful laughter came from behind, and wild words made the three blood wolves glare


    A big man suddenly appeared on the tall building and said with a smile. Looking at the expression of the three people, he couldn''t help laughing. He shook his body and bumped directly between the three people. The huge force knocked the three people staggering. If Liu Feng hadn''t waved his clothes and robes to hold them up, they would have been knocked down the tall building by the powerful force


    Looking at the young man''s back, the three blood wolves looked at each other in horror. Where did this monster come from? They knocked them over by force only by the strength of their flesh, which


    There is really no one else except the half dragon man of Hei Baike who has such strong physical energy... Hei Baike strides in front of Liu Feng and says very depressed: "I say, Liu Feng, this fucking day is too sad. My hands itch badly every day."


    When Liu Feng heard his depressed words, he rolled his eyes and said depressed: "I said, uncle black, what else do you want to do? Rush out and kill everyone in star blue city? Let you enjoy the blessings for a few days. How can you howl like taking your life."


    "Pooh." seeing Liu Feng say these words, Sophie nearby couldn''t help laughing


    "Qingfu? I can''t afford it. I still like to kill and fight." black Parker shook his head hard. He seemed to be a little afraid of Qingfu... His eyes suddenly lit up, hehe said with a smile: "why don''t we smash all other trade unions that have enemies with the mercenary trade Union? Do you agree?"


    Liu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth, his green veins beat on his forehead, and clenched his teeth and said, "OK, why not... You always like to do it, just do it. I don''t have the courage like you."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, Hei Baike smiled happily: "who called you this guy? I''ve itched my hands for so many days. If I''m not angry with you, how can I get angry in my heart."


    Liu Feng turned his eyes mercilessly, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the half dragon people who were too energetic this day. He took a group of people downstairs slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mercenary Union, the third prince yadigang looked at the four big men guarding the gate, frowned slightly and said to himself, "where did Liu Feng get such a strong mercenary? And it seems that there are a lot of them."


    Behind him, Qu Zhan disdained to crack his mouth and said with a smile: "three princes, these mercenaries are only about level 5. I can solve dozens of them alone. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    "Oh? How about 300? How about 3000? You can solve it alone? If you are so brave, do I still have to work with my second brother and eldest brother? Wouldn''t it be better to send you out directly to kill them?" adioka glanced at Qu Zhan and sneered


    Qu Zhan smiled and grabbed his head. He didn''t dare to say another word. Thirty can be solved, three hundred, that is, people solved him


    "Come on, go in. I really want to see the half dragon man you said. Hey, if he''s really as strong as you said, I''ll try my best to win him over." adioka squinted and smiled with expectation


    "Third prince, didn''t you form an alliance with Liu Feng temporarily? Why do you risk offending him and rob the half dragon man?" Qu Zhan said suspiciously


    "Hum, alliance? That''s just verbal words. Half dragon man, hey hey, my mind is not on a half dragon man. Since he is a half dragon man, there will always be a dragon father or a dragon mother after him? Hey hey." adioka disdained his lips and looked a little hot


    "Let''s go." waved his hand. Adioka didn''t care about the wolf and tiger sight of the four guards, and walked into the trade union safely and contentedly


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the mercenary hall, yadigang frowned again, and his sight was sliding. He swept over some mercenaries. His fierce momentum made him praise in his heart: "what a strong mercenary. Look at the arm badges on these hands. It should also be the escort invited by Liu Feng. It''s really bad luck."


    Quickly walked up to the front desk, gave an aristocratic salute to the beautiful waitress, smiled and said, "please help me inform president Sophie and Mr. Liu Feng that Yasukuni is visiting."


    The waitress looked at the neatly dressed adioka and said with a sweet smile in a professional voice, "OK, please follow me." after that, she swayed her body and introduced adioka into the inner hall


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news from the waitress, Liu Feng and Sophie were slightly stunned


    Liu Feng glanced at the boring black Parker with a loud voice around him and said with a smile: "it seems that this guy seems to be very interested in Heida. Ha ha."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s ambiguous words, Hei Baike shivered fiercely and said in an evil voice, "I don''t like men, but I have a wife."


    Liu Feng smiled and ignored him. He took Sophie to the living room and said with a smile, "come on, Heida, see what the guy wants to do."


    Black Burke cracked his mouth. Although he didn''t want to, he scolded and followed him closely


    In the hall, seeing Liu Feng''s figure, adioka quickly put down the teacup in his hand, greeted it with a smile and said with a smile: "brother Liu, your mercenary Union has changed a lot. Now many people are paying attention to you, ha ha."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. It seems that the strength of the mercenary trade union suddenly soared, which made the major forces start to guard. However, pay attention. Anyway, the trump card of the trade union is not those exposed mercenaries. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "three princes, you drive the mercenary trade union, won''t you just remind us of this?"


    Adioka smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "brother Liu, I came here specially for what you promised last time."


    Liu Feng sneered in his heart. You who dig the corner of the wall are too arrogant. However, if you can really pull Heida away, I will really admire it. What you think, of course, Liu Feng won''t be exposed to his face. His chin was slightly raised towards Hei Baike behind him. He smiled unkindly and said, "here is the half dragon man, Hei Baike."


    Adigang quickly turned his eyes to Hei Baike. Seeing the strong figure, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and said with some doubts: "brother Liu, I remember that half dragon people should have a dragon''s head? Then why?"


    Liu Feng squinted and said with a smile: "when the strength reaches the Ninth level, half dragon people will certainly know how to change. If you like to see his ugly head before, you can convince him yourself. However, first of all, he seems to be a little grumpy. Be careful yourself."


    Adigang stepped forward with a smile and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Banlong, I''m adigang, the Third Prince of the star blue empire. I like the dragon family very much. I don''t know if I have the honor to see your unique leader?"


    Liu Feng behind him almost burst into laughter when he heard this. Why is this guy so retarded today? You talk so funny


    Hei Baike has a rough temper. What he hates most is the red tape. Seeing this little white faced guy talking a lot, he wanted to see his own faucet. He couldn''t help yelling: "you''re my fucking street performer? If you say change, change for you? Shit, who are you, Dragon emperor?"


    (everyone, I owe you a chapter yesterday... Tudou will try to make it up today. Please don''t be surprised. Something inevitable happened yesterday. Tudou apologized to you here..... Sorry.)

 Chapter 90

    Hei Baike''s temperament is rebellious. Here, except Liu Feng''s words, he can listen to one or two people. He generally chooses to ignore others directly. For the prince in front of him, he really can''t think of a reason to be gentle with him


    After being scolded by Hei Baike for a while, adioka''s smile stiffened on his face and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but fortunately, he had a deep concentration. After a few deep breaths, he finally replied slowly, turned around and smiled bitterly at Liu Feng: "brother Liu, your friend is really unusual."


    Liu Feng nodded, smiled and said, "three princes, you don''t have to mind. This guy always looks like this when talking to people, but he doesn''t mean to you."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, yadigang''s face softened a little, and his heart smiled bitterly: "it seems that he was really dazzled by the great power hidden behind the half dragon man. He even made such a rash move."


    With this extremely unpleasant encounter, yadigang chatted with Liu Feng for a while, and then left after he seemed to kindly ask him to be careful of the second prince''s words. When he left, he glanced at Hei Baike with a resentful look in his eyes, which made Hei Baike fiercely crack his mouth and couldn''t rush forward to smash this guy''s head, but fortunately, he was quickly stared back by Liu Feng''s vigilant vision


    "Hey, hey, does this guy want to use us as guns to deal with ADIS?" Liu Feng looked at the figure disappearing in the distance and smiled


    "Shit, why are you so wordy about such people? Just kill them," black Parker scolded impatiently. It seems that he was really angry with adigang''s strange eyes


    "Kill? Then your majesty of the star blue empire will devote his country''s strength to come after us? Don''t think too bad about the Royal strength of the star blue empire. They may not be as powerful as the dragon clan, but I think it''s still very possible to kill you." Liu Feng glanced at Hei Baike and mocked


    Black Parker rolled his eyes and obviously didn''t listen to Liu Feng''s words


    Seeing his appearance, Liu Feng thought of his fearless nature, smiled bitterly, shook his head, gave up the idea of continuing to correct him, and let him go whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t cause me big trouble


    Sophie stared at black Parker curiously, turned around him twice, and said with a smile, "brother black, are you really a half dragon? I couldn''t believe it when Feng told me."


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." heibaike was polite to Sophie. Of course, it didn''t rule out that because she was Liu Feng''s woman, she spread her hand and laughed


    Sophie smacked her mouth lovingly, which seemed unbelievable. Half dragon man, it was the most powerful creature on the mainland except the giant dragon. She would be seen by herself


    Just as Sophie was about to touch black Burke''s huge head curiously, a guard rushed in with a letter roll


    Seeing an outsider break in, Sophie quickly took off her smile and returned to her old coldness and arrogance. The speed of changing her face made the two men in the hall give their thumbs up


    "What''s up?" Sophie said coldly, frowning slightly


    "President, this is a letter just received from the mercenary family." the guard respectfully saluted and handed the sheepskin finger roll


    Sophie lightly clicked her delicate chin, reached out and took it, carefully opened the letter finger and read it carefully. With the downward movement of her line of sight, Sophie''s pretty face became more and more ugly. After reading all the contents in one breath, her pretty face seemed to drip water. She angrily said, "are all those old fools in the elder''s courtyard? Why should I hand over the mercenary Union in star blue city?"


    Hearing this, Liu Feng frowned and wondered, "what''s the matter? Fei''er?"


    "Well, you see, these old things who only know how to dictate all day are really annoying." Sophie angrily handed the sheepskin roll in her hand


    Liu Feng quickly browsed through the sheepskin roll and saw the general meaning... The letter said that because Sophie''s strength in Xinglan city was too weak, in order not to make the mercenary union lose to the thieves'' Union in this trade union dispute, the Presbyterian court decided to send Su Shi to lead his A-class disabled lion mercenary group to Xinglan city to help. Of course, the letter also tactfully pointed out, Let Sophie hand over the post of president to the remnant lion agent, and she herself is still ready to make more contact with the second prince in order to make it easier to make friends with this strength beneficial to the mercenary Union in the future


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light burst out fiercely. He said in a cold voice, "hand over the post of President? Let fei''er contact the second prince more? What are these old bastards'' minds?" he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said in some doubt: "fei''er, drive the thieves'' Union out of Xinglan city directly. Can''t this prove your strength?"


    Sophie shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "if they really believe this, they may have sent the elite of the family to protect my safety immediately. However, it is because it is so incredible that they don''t think about me at all. Maybe they thought that another strong man hidden in the mercenaries did it. After all, this kind of thing is not

 Chapter 91

    A small town far from the star blue city. It is the headquarters of the thieves'' Union and the paradise of thieves


    In a huge and continuous courtyard and a spacious secret room in the middle of the town, dozens of dark shadow people shrank in the darkness of the room, and no one could see who they really were. Only the occasionally stirring shadow proved that someone was standing here


    A dry old voice came from a corner and floated back and forth in the empty room


    "Call everyone here today. With your intelligence ability, you may already know what happened?"


    Hearing the old voice, many shadows moved, but no one answered. The owner of the old voice didn''t care. After a moment of silence, he continued to hoarse: "liegu and Buick elders lost their trace in star blue city. I think... They should be killed."


    "Elder, liegu and Buick are also stars, and their ability to hide their bodies is not weak. They can kill both of them. Isn''t it... Unlikely?" a voice came from somewhere, with some doubt


    "Well, although I don''t know what happened at that time, I received the news afterwards. I once sent someone to star blue city secretly to explore among the thieves'' Union. Although I didn''t find a body, I found that the land in the thieves'' Union was slightly dry, and there were even dry cracks in some places." the old voice coughed and said softly


    "So... Is it that someone destroyed all the corpses with blazing fire energy?" an uncertain voice came from a corner


    "Well, and this man has extremely excellent control over the fire energy. In the courtyard of the thieves'' Union, except that the ground is a little dry because of the high temperature, there is no trace of roasting even the extremely flammable dry trunk."


    "According to our intelligence investigation, it is likely that the person who started the attack was the black haired young man who recently arrived at the mercenary Union and a strong man. After my investigation, the black haired man found that he had participated in this session of the orc duel, and his strength should be at the peak of the stars. However, the origin of the strong man was somewhat inexplicable and seemed to emerge suddenly. However, judging from his momentum, he was confused There was a faint smell of fiery fire element in his body, and his strength should not be weaker than that young man. Moreover, the most important thing was that he had one thing in common with the person who destroyed the corpse, that is, fire... "The old voice kept coming from a corner and hovered gently in the ears of everyone in the room


    "Mercenary Union? It seems that the principal of star blue city is the little girl named Sophie? Jie Jie, those two arrogant old guys, unexpectedly capsized in the gutter. I think they have no face to come back even if they are not dead. Hey hey." a cold sneer suddenly came from a dark corner


    "Fei Changlao, people are dead. Let''s lose your previous gratitude and resentment." the old voice seemed to be dissatisfied with his ridicule of the dead and said softly


    "Yes, elder," said the cold voice respectfully, but in his voice, there was still more than gloating laughter


    "We thieves'' trade union must not give up the fat of star blue city. No matter how much we pay, we must take it back. Moreover, in order to wash away the humiliation before, it is time to kill some arrogant trade unions. Otherwise, everyone thinks that our thieves'' trade union is a good man who can''t fight back. Does our killer still need a reason to exist?" the old voice suddenly became vicious, Jie said with a smile: "elder Fei, elder Ge, elder blood and elder he, you four will lead 100 shadow guards to the star blue city to recapture what belongs to us this time. Remember... If you fail, you should know what the consequences will be... Of course, if you succeed, you can enter the star blue city and don''t care about the broken club that didn''t have much oil and water before."


    The four shadows hidden in the dark trembled slightly, but a little joy appeared in their voice: "yes, elder." the branch of star blue city is fat and poor. It''s better than the middle division they managed before. As for whether it will fail, ha ha, this thought only flashed in their hearts and disappeared. The four strong men at the top of the stars, If both of them can''t solve it, hehe, they really have no reason to live in this world


    Looking at the four shadows that jumped out of the room like lightning, the old voice sounded feebly again: "well, let''s break up. As for the upcoming trade union dispute, I already have a candidate. You don''t have to make noise about it. Let''s break up." with the last word, the old voice disappeared. The sound tracks, in the house, the shadows shook their bodies after the old voice disappeared, Instantly disappeared into the room


    ¡­¡­


    When the thieves'' Union is about to leave, Sophie and Liu Feng have welcomed the Su lion and his remnant lion mercenary regiment who came to seize the post of president in Xinglan city


    The originally spacious mercenary hall suddenly burst into the eyes of countless mercenaries who were taking the task, and there were more than 300 strong mercenaries, which crowded the hall to the extreme. Moreover, looking at the momentum that continues to flow in, I''m afraid there are more than 400 mercenaries with the same badge


    Some sharp eyed mercenaries looked at the regiment emblem worn by these mercenaries on their chest and couldn''t help but say, "it''s A-level mercenary regiment, residual lion mercenary regiment?"


    Hearing this exclamation, the mercenaries in the hall could not help but stir up. As one of the only four A-level mercenary regiments in the mercenary industry, many ordinary mercenaries have only heard of it, but have not seen it in person. How can we not seize this opportunity


    Seeing those mercenaries getting closer and closer, a fierce young man came out of the remnant lion mercenaries. A ferocious magic lion was tattooed on the young man''s face, which added a bit of ferocity and ferocity to his kind face


    The lion pattern youth glanced at the mercenaries in the hall with an expressionless face and shouted coldly: "the remnant lion mercenaries are working. Please mind your own business and don''t mind your own business." after that, Li ignored some angry mercenaries in his eyes, turned to the service lady at the front desk and shouted, "go and call you President Sophie, and say that Su Shi has come to star blue city."


    "No, I see." a cold voice came from behind the curtain, and a fiery red shadow proudly appeared in the hall


    Seeing the beautiful Sophie, there was a flash of heat in the deep pupil of Su Shi''s eyes... And... Love? The silk eyes were soon perfectly covered up by him. Looking at a large number of fierce mercenaries behind Sophie, as well as the smiling Liu Feng and the grinning black Parker, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "Phil, you should know my purpose, hand over a long post and go home quickly."


    "Hum." Sophie said coldly, "why? I''ve managed to get the location of the star blue city mercenary city. Why should you give it to you when you come?"


    "Do you want to disobey the order of the Presbyterian Council?" Su Shi''s face changed slightly, and the lion pattern on his face seemed to come alive and stirred slightly


    "I said that the president of the mercenary union of star blue city will never give it to you. Hum, can I drive the thieves union out of star blue city directly?" Sophie raised her fine chin proudly and said with some disdain


    With Sophie''s words, the hall exploded violently. Only a few forces knew that the thieves'' Union was driven out of star blue city. These ordinary mercenaries didn''t notice much. At most, they just felt something abnormal


    "... the thieves'' Union was driven out of star blue city by President Sophie?"


    "It''s so strong. No wonder I can''t find any thieves in the star blue city tavern recently."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fei''er, don''t be petty. You and I know why the thieves'' Union withdrew from star blue city. With your strength, you''re not qualified to do that." Su Shi''s face is a little black and seems to have a headache for Sophie''s entanglement


    "Hum, do you believe it or not, but I will never hand over the position of the president." Sophie said coldly. If you really want Su Shi to believe, there is really no other way except to ask Liu Feng to show his hidden power on the spot, but Liu Feng''s hidden strength is the bottom card against the thieves'' Union in the future. If it is exposed now and the thieves'' Union is on guard, it will not pay off, Although the holy order is really strong, it doesn''t mean invincible


    Su Shi''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Liu Feng and others standing behind Sophie and said with a black face, "if you really don''t pay, I will implement the family rules on behalf of the Presbyterian court and forcibly escort you back to the family." after saying that, he waved his hand gently. The disabled lion mercenaries in the hall roared with cooperation, all kinds of bright weapons were pulled out from his waist, and there was a sound of steel hitting in the hall


    Seeing each other''s movements, the blood wolf and others led a large number of mercenaries from behind without Sophie''s order. They turned into a human wall to protect Sophie and Liu Feng and others firmly behind them. A large number of neat weapon pulling sounds of "rinse" and ferocious eyes shot at the disabled lion mercenaries opposite. They were able to fight with the class a mercenary group, which has been well-known in the mercenary field for a long time, which made the blood wolf and others boil


    Looking at the large number of extremely fierce mercenaries, it seemed that the strength was no less than the remnant lion he had worked hard to build. Su lion finally became normal, and the corners of his mouth trembled. The Striped lion seemed to feel the anger in the master''s heart, slightly twisted and terrible, and said in a deep voice: "fei''er, do you really want to fight with me?"


    "Hum, I''ll say it again. I''ll never hand over the position of president. If you want to do it, I''ll accompany you." Sophie snorted coldly


    "Although I don''t know where you got the mercenaries to help, I will let you know one thing. The remnant lion mercenary regiment has not been afraid of any battle since its birth. Today, you must hand over the position of president. Even if it is tied, I will tie you back." Su Shi''s eyes stared at Sophie''s slightly stubborn face, There was a soft and bitter smile in my heart. You were still as stubborn as when you were a child, but for your safety, I had to take you back... Waved hard and shouted coldly: "the remnant lion mercenaries listen to the order and set up the array."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    With Su Shi''s cold drink, the soldiers of the remnant lion mercenary regiment took a step forward fiercely and neatly, and firmly protected the magician behind them. The magician regularly hid his body behind the soldiers, gently danced the magic wand full of magic elements, and whispered through the mercenary hall


    The blood wolf''s eyes narrowed and his left hand waved fiercely. The mercenaries sent in the forefront burst out fiercely. The fierce fighting spirit squeezed the space in the hall a little heavy


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the mercenaries around scattered fiercely, leaving a large empty position


    Looking at the increasingly powerful mercenaries on both sides, a bloody battle seems to be going on in the mercenary union soon


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Sophie''s clenched fist. Although her pretty face was well hidden, she still showed a trace of anxiety. She smiled bitterly: "the girl doesn''t want to fight with the Su lion." reluctantly shook her head, took a step forward and coughed


    The coughing sound floated gently in the void, implying some energy. The coughing sound broke the momentum accumulated by the two sides. As soon as the momentum was broken, the mercenaries on both sides were somewhat exhausted, and the tense atmosphere quietly disappeared in Liu Feng''s low cough


    Seeing that he hadn''t fought yet, Su Shi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he looked at the smiling young man in white and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Liu Feng did not answer his question, but said with a smile: "head Su Shi, I think if you really fought in the mercenary Union and caused some casualties, those elders in your family must be very reluctant to see this scene?"


    "As long as Feier hands over the chairmanship and goes home obediently, there won''t be so much to do." Su Shi glanced at Sophie and said coldly


    "I said I would never hand over the position of president. You''re dead," Sophie scolded with a frown


    "Fei''er." Liu Feng frowned, and his voice unconsciously increased its strength


    Seeing Liu Feng''s frown, Sophie nodded slightly wronged and reluctantly retreated


    When Su Shi saw Liu Feng''s words, he drank back his stubborn cousin. He felt an ominous feeling in his heart and said in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Feier?"


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly and said with a light smile, "head Su Shi, don''t care who I am now. I have a proposal. I want to say it for you to listen to. How about it?"


    Su Shi glanced over Sophie''s pretty face and saw that she was staring at herself fiercely. She smiled bitterly in her heart. After a long silence, she nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Since you are all afraid that someone in the family will be unhappy after the fight, let''s send one person to a single duel? How about it?" Liu Feng said with a smile, looking harmless to humans and animals


    Su Shi''s eyes were slightly frozen and swept over Liu Feng like a sharp arrow. He seemed to want to see through his idea. For his sight, Liu Feng took it all with a smile on his mouth


    "What if you lose? What if you win?" Su Shi, the leader of the regiment, did not answer, but chose to ask carefully


    Liu Feng smiled and said, "if you lose, let fei''er hand over the position of president. If you win, you will take people back and forth. How about?"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s face without any change, Su Shi thought silently for a moment, nodded slightly, and said with a sly smile: "since you put forward the proposal, the candidate on our side is myself, then I should have the right to choose my opponent freely?"


    Liu Feng was slightly stunned and nodded with a smile. He pointed at the blood wolf, violent gang, death row prisoner and the eager black Parker, and said with a smile: "you can choose one of them and me to fight you."


    "You?" Su Shi seemed to be surprised that Liu Feng dared to fight. His eyes swept over him again, but he still didn''t see any difference. The ordinary young man with black hair... Glanced at Sophie, put the concern in her eyes, and a feeling of not knowing what it was was made him extremely uncomfortable. He sneered: "Well, I''ll choose you. Let me see what strength you have. It can make Fei Er care about you so much." in the last sentence, except Su Shi himself, everyone else only heard an extremely vague noise


    "Choose me?" Liu Feng was stunned again. He was a little funny. It seems that this promotion has really changed himself a lot. Does it seem that I would be better bullied?


    Seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Su Shi thought he was afraid to fight. He glanced with disdain and said, "what? You put forward the suggestion. Do you want to regret it?"


    Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile, "well, it''s up to you." as soon as the palm of his hand turned over, a heavy sword appeared on the palm of his hand and pulled out several silver sword flowers at will


    Seeing the beautiful sword flower, Su Shi''s eyes brightened. He backhanded took out the exaggerated giant sword behind him and took a few steps against Liu Feng. The magic lion pattern on his face beat gently because of the excitement in his heart. "Don''t disappoint me if I haven''t fought with people of the same age for a long time."


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Feng was a little stunned. He hadn''t heard anyone say it to him for a long time. He smiled in his heart and nodded softly: "it won''t disappoint you. Can we start?"


    "Well." Su Shi nodded heavily, and his fighting spirit burst out. The huge fighting spirit burst out on the broad sword... The soles of his feet kicked fiercely on the floor, and several slender cracks appeared on the hard floor in an instant


    Looking at Su Shi, who was as fast as the wind in other people''s eyes but as slow as a snail in his own eyes, Liu Feng glanced his mouth. When the huge sword body was about to touch his clothes, his steps moved slightly to the left like lightning. The huge sword body mixed with strong fighting spirit watched Liu Feng''s corners fall


    His left hand flashed out, and his elbow was hard printed on Su Shi''s back, which had no time to turn back and defend


    "Bang." a muffled sound came out, and the huge force smashed Su Shi''s foot touch... His throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth


    ......


    There was a dead silence in the hall. Sophie, who knew Liu Feng''s strength, was not surprised, but for most mercenaries, especially the members of the disabled lion mercenary regiment, in the past, the extremely brave leader took a move in the hands of this black haired young man? Looking at each other, I found the horror and disbelief in the eyes of my companions


    Su Shi coughed heavily, and the blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth again. His eyes stared at Liu Feng tightly. His voice was hoarse because of the agitation of his mood: "you... You should be the star stage?"


    Liu Feng smiled, shrugged noncommittally and whispered, "you lost."


    Su Shi''s face was a little ugly. Although he didn''t want to believe that he had lost so miserably, the fact was the fact after all. Under the agreement of so many mercenaries, there was no room for repentance. Alas, it was his fault that he didn''t see the real strength of this guy. He got up. Su Shi hesitated for a moment and said in a muffled voice, "I won''t go back."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s face was slightly heavy and said in a cold voice, "do you still want to break the contract?"


    It seemed that it was the first time that Su Shi didn''t count. Su Shi''s face was flushed, and the lion pattern on his face seemed to become more vivid against the red face. However, as a group leader, Su Shi stabilized after a moment, saying: "I can continue to let fei''er be president, but I must stay in the mercenary Union. You should also know that the thieves'' Union will never give up. I don''t trust fei''er." in the last sentence, Su Shi whispered in a voice that can only be heard by him and Liu Feng


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. Did this guy care too much about fei''er? He was a little wary. He was silent for a moment. After weighing the weight, he nodded, "OK, you can stay here, but if necessary, you must hand over the command of your remnant lion mercenary corps to fei''er. How about it?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s request, Su Shi seemed a little embarrassed. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Sophie quietly and pondered for a long time. Then he nodded heavily. "OK, deal."


    Seeing his consent, Liu Feng smiled, just like a little fox who had just stolen a chicken. He affectionately patted Su Shi on the shoulder. His palm quickly sucked out a real Qi hidden in his body, and shouted to the people around him: "OK, OK, it''s all gone. There''s no play. Let''s go."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s cry, many mercenaries burst into laughter. Seeing that both sides seemed to be really calm, they shook their heads and did their own things


    Liu Feng asked Su Shi to evacuate and settle down so many disabled lion mercenaries blocked at the door first. He approached Sophie and said with a low smile: "girl, I have another free labor for you..."

 Chapter 93

    Since Su Shi and his remnant lion mercenary regiment settled in the mercenary Union, the originally slightly clean courtyard has become lively


    Blood wolf Yigan people have a strong curiosity and competition about one of the only four A-level mercenaries in the mercenary world. They didn''t fight in the trade union hall, which makes them have a trace of regret all the time


    Now the remnant lion mercenary regiment is stationed in the trade union. Although the blood wolf Yigan is silent, his heart is full of joy. He has nothing to do every day to find something to compete with the remnant lion mercenary regiment. The remnant lion mercenary regiment is ranked as A-level mercenary regiment, which is not a fuel-saving lamp. They always refuse to come and go to provocation... So, the hot quarrel began, one person at the beginning, Up to now, hundreds of people are fighting in a scuffle. Every day, the yard of the mercenary union is full of shouts and shouts. As a result, passers-by passing outside the mercenary union often run quickly and tremble. They are afraid that a group of people will jump out of it late, causing them foolproof disaster


    When he saw that the courtyard was bustling, he was most happy that it was black Parker. As soon as he saw the place where there was a scuffle, this guy was excited and cracked his mouth. No matter who was on the other side, he was caught with a violent hammer. Especially after Liu Feng asked him to manage the courtyard, he became arrogant and incomparable. As soon as he saw the fire, he rushed over and caught one with one hand, no matter what reason, Throw it into the ice pool dedicated to punishing people like throwing a chicken


    Under the extremely violent management of heibaike, the courtyard slowly returned to calm


    Looking at the quiet courtyard, Liu Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "where do these guys get so much energy? They can be hot in the middle of the night, eh." he looked up at the Su lion with some bruised blue on his face and smiled with schadenfreude


    Su Shi glanced at Liu Feng, who was laughing, and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Look at those people under you."


    "You chose to stay, no wonder me." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled


    Su Shi was speechless. After a few days together, he gradually became familiar with the young man with black hair and pupils. His gentle smile and peaceful face gave people a comfortable feeling of spring breeze


    As for the powerful force that broke out from the thin body during the competition that day, when Liu Feng stopped, it disappeared. The strong contrast between the strong and ordinary people made Su Shi feel like a dream. Looking at the dark pupils, Su Shi seemed to have a unique charm that attracted people''s mind. Su Shi''s heart was secretly vigilant: "This guy is definitely a master at mixing pigs and eating tigers."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mercenary hall, Su Shi chatted with a team of disabled lion mercenary regiments at the counter. At the door, a figure came in with a smile. Looking at the Su Shi leaning against the counter, the smile on his face became stronger. He stepped forward quickly and said with a smile: "head of Su Shi, Ho Ho Ho, I can look forward to you."


    Su Shi looked at the visitor, frowned and said coldly, "second prince, I''m coming to star blue city. It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing the unfriendly expression on Su Shi''s face, Yates was slightly angry, but his face still smiled and said, "head Su Shi, I think you should have obtained the position of chairman of the mercenary Union?" These days, ADIS is busy with other things. Only this morning did he receive the news that Su Shi arrived in Xinglan city. He remembered that he had sent so many valuables to the mercenary family. Now he finally heard back, and his heart was gradually happy. But why did this guy treat himself so coldly? Didn''t he receive the order?


    Su Shi glanced at him and said coldly, "no, the president is still Fei Er."


    ADIS''s face changed, and his low voice had an anger that was difficult to hide. "Haven''t you received the order of your Presbyterian court?"


    ADIS didn''t say it was ok, but it aroused Su Shi''s anger. A fucking toad wants to marry fei''er, Cao. Why don''t you die? He glared at him fiercely. The lion pattern on his face opened his teeth and claws with his anger, sneered and said, "what command, I don''t know anything. Do you have any command? Show me."


    ADIS was almost angry by the scoundrel''s words to spit blood. Shit, how can I receive the secret order of your mercenary Union? At most, it''s great to give me an oral answer. With a gloomy face, he said in a cold voice: "Captain Su Shi, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid for me. I don''t believe it. When you come out, the Presbyterian court will not give you what you really need to do."


    Su Shi looked cold and said impolitely, "I said, I don''t know anything. Please get out of the way. Our mercenary Union has to do business."


    ADIS bit his teeth hard, stared at Su Shi bitterly, and said coldly, "Captain Su Shi, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it." after saying that, he shook his sleeve robe, turned and walked out of the mercenary Union


    Su Shi looked at the disappearing figure and smashed the counter angrily. He sneered: "shit, fei''er doesn''t like you. You just call your fucking majesty, and I''ll call you back." regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, Su Shi shouted at the residual lion mercenaries behind him: "Now arrange more people for me. In the trade union, as long as any thief is found using stealth, no matter he is not a thief of the trade union, he will be killed."


    "Yes," the mercenary behind him looked at each other and whispered


    Su Shi nodded, swearing and swearing and walked into the inner hall. Between the words, he also revealed something, toad... Swan


    On the high-rise building, Liu Feng, who brought everything that happened in the mercenary Union into his eyes, smiled and nodded. This guy is not bad. He really cares about fei''er, but... This kind of care seems to have exceeded the boundary between cousin and cousin? He shook his head slightly, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his huge idea burst out, enveloping the whole trade union in an instant, sneering: "ADIS, this bastard is too arrogant?"


    "Jie Jie, Liu Feng, go, hurry up. Don''t let that mouse go. This mouse is the shadow I said last time. Kill him... Kill him." behind Liu Feng, the space rippled slightly. It was heibaike who ran out when he sensed Liu Feng''s idea. With a slight sweep of his idea, he understood the cause of the matter and roared excitedly


    "Hum, I will never let this mouse run away again this time." Liu Feng snorted coldly, "go, Heida, help me block the space. This guy has brought a lot of transmission things." the figure moved slightly, the figure has disappeared on the high building, and a wild low smile came out faintly


    "ADIS, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? When I solve the thieves'' Union, the first is to kill you. This time, I have the right to charge some interest, hehe."


    Hei Baike heard the laughter left by Liu Feng and smiled with satisfaction: "that''s right. Bear a fart and solve the thieves'' Union in a few days. I''ll accompany you to the palace. Jie Jie, it''s so interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, a shadow hiding in the dark moved rapidly in the dark corner. The shadow quickly shrank under the window of a huge house. Through the gap, I saw Sophie who was reviewing the task. With a slight sneer, she quietly merged with the darkness on the ground and slowly appeared behind Sophie, A black handkerchief with a hidden fragrance that can cause coma is quietly stretched out


    Just when the shadow thought he was about to succeed, he was suddenly shocked to find that he had lost the ability to move, and his heart shouted: "found." the fierce shooting all over dissipated the solidified space, the ring light in his hand flashed, a scroll appeared in the palm of his hand, and quickly started it


    With the sound of "rinse", the shadow man disappeared in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    On the void outside the room, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the void and hit the ground... The shadow looked up in horror, but suddenly found that on the void, a large space had been blocked by an extremely powerful force. No wonder the blinking scroll would lose its function


    "Jie Jie, damn mouse, do you think your black uncle is a free man? If you run away from all the star steps, won''t I be in vain?" a strong black man appeared in the void and laughed wildly


    The shadow''s face turned pale and his heart churned. It seemed that there was a huge wave... "Holy order?", this rude man was a strong man of holy order? The shadow doesn''t doubt the words of the big man. He can block such a huge sky. The strong of the star level absolutely has no such ability. Perhaps only the strong of the holy level can have such strong power


    The spirit was completely destroyed by the word holy order. He got up fiercely, and all the magic items on his body started in an instant. Eight mirror images suddenly appeared and ran away in all directions


    "Hum." a cold hum sounded. Nine fragile leaves, mixed with strong Qi, cut through the void. In the blink of an eye, they beat the eight mirror images into a mass of moisture and splashed to the ground, and the last leaf also accurately shot through the shadow''s knees


    "Rush." the huge pain from the leg turned the shadow into a rolling gourd, which rolled hard on the ground for more than ten meters, and then stopped


    Liu Feng and Hei Baike smiled and moved their figure. They directly appeared next to the shadow and looked down at the shadow in cold sweat


    Liu Feng''s smiling face implied a sense of awe - inspiring killing, and his ethereal sigh seemed to have no foothold


    "Mr. shadow, did Adidas ask you to come?"


    (recommend a friend''s book, personal manager (Book No. 149614). Brothers who are interested can go and have a look)

 Chapter 94

    The shadow looked at Liu Feng with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said with some trembling: "you... You must be the same holy order?" he recalled the energy that solidified the space in the room just now, which was the same as that leaked from the young man in white


    Liu Feng looked at him indifferently, but ignored him. He raised his eyelids and said, "did Yates send you? Are you the excellent assassin who often hides around him?"


    "Excellent?" the shadow smiled bitterly and shook his head. My proudest stealth might be like a child''s trick in the eyes of the strong Saint level. The saint level... It''s really an insurmountable gap. He looked down at his bloody thigh, and a sense of despair surged into his heart. Facing the two Saint levels that had been prepared for a long time, if a few stars could really run out of their hands, Maybe he will soon become famous on the mainland, but... Ah, second prince, it seems that we have kicked the iron plate this time


    "Cough," the shadow coughed a mouthful of blood and smiled. His voice lost its unique bondage and returned to the normal old voice, "since you all know, do you need to ask more?"


    Liu Feng nodded lightly, and the smiling words were awe inspiring: "did you end it yourself or did I help you?"


    "Ha ha." a strange smile appeared on the shadow''s low face. His body fiercely jumped at Liu Feng and Hei Baike not far away from him and said with a ferocious smile: "although it can''t cause great harm to you, I won''t make you feel good... Fighting spirit and blood explosion." with the exit of the last few words, the already dry and thin body was fiercely reduced by about twice, The thin body trembled violently and exploded


    "With a bang, huge fighting energy swept away from the shadow explosion. Seeing that the surrounding houses were about to be smashed to pieces, a cold hum sounded softly," tie. "


    The space fluctuates slightly, as if rolling over like ripples. The blood energy along the way is firmly trapped in it. After several times of unwilling earning, it is broken by the strong space pressure


    Black Parker on the other side chose a more direct and violent method. He moved and appeared in front of the blood energy swept out, and fought it hard with his strong and abnormal body


    Looking at the messy courtyard ground, Liu Feng frowned slightly and said with a little doubt in surprise: "what did that guy use just now? It can make his fighting energy increase three times in an instant?"


    "Cut, what if it''s increased three times? I can''t even break my scales." black Parker patted the dirt on his body and disdained


    "It''s just a star. Using this skill will certainly do no harm to the strong of the holy rank, but what if there are three, four, five or more?" Liu Feng''s face was a little dignified


    "Five, if I wasn''t on guard, I might get hurt, but it''s only a small injury. Moreover, how can so many people in the star class use this kind of thing to die together." black Parker shook his head, stretched out five fingers and said with a smile: "Remember, I must be unprepared. Otherwise, Jie Jie, the space of the holy order can easily explode the strange fighting spirit, just like you."


    "Maple, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Sophie ran out of the room, looked at the mess and exclaimed


    "Nothing, hehe, just kill a mouse." Liu Feng shrugged easily and smiled


    "Thieves'' Union? Or ADIS?" Sophie asked, frowning slightly


    "ADIS." Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "he just sent an assassin on the star stage. I don''t know if he will be angry when he receives this news?"


    "Fei''er, are you all right?" an anxious voice came out of the courtyard. It was Su Shi who heard the huge explosion and rushed in. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he looked at the mess all over the ground, his face changed and asked with concern


    Sophie blinked her slender eyelashes, gave him a white eye and said, "you don''t have long eyes. If I have something, can I stand here?"


    Su Shi was robbed by Sophie for a while. She smiled awkwardly, grabbed her head, walked forward, affectionately patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, tell me what happened just now. The loud noise may have spread all over the whole star blue city."


    "Xiao Feng?" Liu Feng heard his name, rolled his eyes and said faintly, "nothing, just killed a mouse on the star stage."


    "Er." Su Shi''s smile was stiff on his face. The hand that was patting Liu Feng''s shoulder also stopped on the void. After a long time, he replied slowly and said with a dry smile: "you mean you just killed an assassin on the star scale?"


    "If you don''t misunderstand what I mean, it should be like that," Liu Feng shrugged with a smile


    "That''s an assassin of the star rank, brother, are you mistaken?" Su Shi jumped three feet high and roared unbelievably


    "Are the stars great? The two stars of the thieves'' Union were solved by Heida and me," Liu Feng said with a relaxed smile and threw a heavy bomb on the future brother-in-law


    Sure enough, before he woke up from the shock just now, Su Shi was stunned by Liu Feng''s smile, but he was kicked back by Liu Feng. He rubbed his face fiercely and said in a trembling voice: "you really solved liegu and Buick of the thieves'' Union? The things that Feier reported to the family are also true?"


    "Hum." Sophie gave him a white look and said, "surely no one in the family believes what I said? Dogs look down on people."


    Su Shi didn''t dare to answer. No one in the family believed it. Even Su Po, Sophie''s father, thought that Fei was playing a small temper because she didn''t want to accept the decision of the Presbyterian court


    Looking at his appearance, Sophie knew she guessed right. Her eyebrows stood upright. She wanted to teach her cousin a lesson last time, but Liu Feng pulled her back and had to cut him hard


    Su Shi replied to his sober head. After a few turns, he seemed to think of something. He took another look at Liu Feng, who was no different from ordinary people. His heart jumped fiercely and asked weakly, "well... Brother Liu Feng, you shouldn''t be a star rank?"


    Liu Feng nodded lightly, smiled and said, "who told you that I am a star?"


    Su Shi''s mouth cracked and his body suddenly trembled uncontrollably. He tried to calm himself down, but his words still had a little tremor: "that... That... Are you... Holy order?" when he finished the last two words, Su Shi seemed to feel that he had lost his strength, and his left hand held the big tree around him, which stabilized his body


    Looking at Su Shi, who was staring at himself, his blinking eyes seemed to indicate to himself that he should never hit his fragile heart again, but it was a pity... Liu Feng nodded gently and said with a light smile: "the boy is not talented. He has just been promoted to the holy order."


    ¡­¡­


    The muscles on Su Shi''s face twitched constantly, and the magic lion pattern seemed to become decadent. After looking at fei''er, who was full of happiness, a sour feeling surged into his heart. He rushed to the tip of his nose and smiled bitterly. Fei''er, I didn''t expect that what you said in the family actually came true. Do you know how much effort I made for your request?


    Some decadent turned around. Su Shi waved powerlessly and walked slowly out of the messy courtyard


    Looking at the slightly lonely and decadent figure, Liu Feng tilted his head and whispered, "fei''er, what does Su Shi think in his heart? You should know?"


    Sophie slightly nodded her delicate chin and whispered, "I know he likes me, but I don''t like him. Although my cousin is very kind to me, I always treat him as my brother." she playfully spit out her pink tongue, lovely side her head, little hands on her chest, and said with a smile: "who let this place be occupied by a bad guy? I can''t drive it away."


    Liu Feng smiled, a warm current gushed out of his heart, and stretched out his hand to hug the beautiful woman into his arms


    Sophie skillfully shrank in Liu Feng''s arms and greedily absorbed the warm breath


    Seeing this pair of sweet little lovers, black Parker reluctantly shook his head, shook his body, and disappeared into the courtyard... Leaving a space for the two little lovers to be alone


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace, in a luxurious palace, the second prince stared at a broken crystal on the palm of his hand. His face was pale. Suddenly, some nerves caused him to laugh. In his eyes, cruel blood stretched out, and his face was full of ferocious smiles


    "Well, well, that bitch, I don''t care how strong you are. If I don''t cut you thousands of times, it''s difficult to solve my hatred..." the space ring in Yates''s hand flashed slightly, and a bloody token appeared on the palm. On the token, three blood red characters stabbed people''s mind. The red token seemed to bleed, adding a bit of terror to it


    "Blood killing order... Makes blood flow..."


    (there is a girl in the neighborhood who has just grown up (Book No. 165715)... It seems that I don''t need to introduce this book. Everyone must have heard of it.)

 Chapter 95

    It was getting dark. The mercenaries who had been busy all day also began to rush back to their warm nest with satisfactory harvest. The mercenary union was suddenly empty, and only some staff were still clearing today''s tasks


    On a tall building of the mercenary Union, Liu Feng and Hei Baike stood in the emptiness, overlooking all the scenes below


    Hei Baike cracked his mouth and said with some regret: "Hey, the cloak on that guy was a good thing this afternoon, but it was destroyed by self explosion. What a pity..."


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids and said with a smile, "that thing is for you. You can''t use it. What do you want?"


    Hei Baike smiled: "you don''t know the preferences of the dragon family. We like collecting those treasures best, Hei hei."


    Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head and said in a positive way, "be careful tonight. I''m afraid that the guy ADIS will be angry and something will happen."


    Hei Baike said with a disdainful smile: "with that guy''s ability to fart, two holy orders are here. Even his majesty will weigh it. I don''t know what you''re doing so reluctantly." in the end, Hei Baike shook his head a little depressed


    "You can''t say that." Liu Feng shook his head gently and said with a smile: "can you become one of the four empires of mankind? If there is no hidden power, do you believe it? Although the holy order is indeed strong, it doesn''t mean invincible. There are only four holy orders on the surface of the human country, but you have stayed in the dragon family for so long that you haven''t heard anything else?"


    Hei Baike shrugged noncommittally and said with a deep smile: "the night is very big..."


    This sentence again... Liu Feng raised her eyebrows slightly. When fighting with the moon wolf king, she heard her say that the mainland is big... What is big? Large area? Or something else? I was puzzled and wanted to ask, but I saw black Parker face up to the sky. I think this guy probably wouldn''t solve his doubts in detail, so he had to shake his head reluctantly... Big? I''ll go and see how old you are in the future


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Liu Feng sat cross legged on the bed, his mind sank into the Lingtai, and his mind came out fiercely, firmly wrapping the whole mercenary Union. Under the subtle effect of his mind, any movement in the mercenary Union would be noticed by Liu Feng in advance. His mind hovered in the void, and a powerful force suddenly rushed from below, It was the unwilling black Parker who ran out to join the fun. After a moment of contact with Liu Feng''s mind, a surprised message passed through: "your mind is too strong? At least it has the strength of the holy level intermediate? What a freak."


    After receiving the message from Hei Baike, Liu Feng smiled in his heart: "my mind can''t be compared with your simple mind." but he couldn''t say it. He just sent a lucky smile to control the mind to rise to the sky, one higher and one lower than Hei Baike, turning the mercenary Union into an iron wall and bronze wall. He was relieved, If you want to sneak into the mercenary union under the surveillance of two holy orders, I''m afraid only the supreme order can do it... Hey, but will the supreme order take care of this chicken skin and mung bean thing? Although the star blue empire is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to invite the supreme. Your energy is just a floating cloud in the eyes of others. Who will pay attention to you


    ¡­¡­


    The night continued to darken. When a dark cloud floating out of nowhere covered the silver moon like a silver plate, twenty people in blood quietly crossed the void and quickly stepped into the air towards the mercenary Union


    In the house, Liu Feng opened his eyes fiercely, the cold light flashed through it, and gave a sneer: "the bastard ADIS, as expected, sent someone to come. His pen is really big. There are four stars, sixteen and eight ranks. The hidden strength of the star blue empire is really not weak. Hey, hey, but if he came this night, let''s stay." his body shook slightly and disappeared in the house, only on the bed, Leave a shadow that gradually dissipates


    Above the void, Liu Feng and Hei Baike stood proudly, looking at the closer and closer man in blood, and the whole body space fluctuated slightly


    "OK, OK." a bloodthirsty smile scratched across black Parker''s face and said excitedly: "I can finally relax my fucking muscles and bones. After coming to the human empire for so long, my bones are almost falling apart."


    Liu Feng stared at the approaching man in blood, raised his eyebrows and said, "be careful, these guys are a little different from the ordinary star scale. When you start, don''t let the energy leak into the trade union. Phil, they can''t stand the toss at this level."


    Hei Baike nodded carelessly. In his heart, no matter how different, the stars are still stars. In the eyes of the holy order, they are always just mole ants


    The speed of the people in blood clothes was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they appeared on the yard of the mercenary Union from the horizon. Looking at the two people standing on the void, they were slightly stunned. However, after seeing the characteristics of Liu Feng''s black hair and black pupils, a dry and cold voice came from the leader''s mouth: "find the target, kill."


    With his command, the bloody people behind him fiercely pulled out a bloody big knife, stepped on the void, and scattered in every corner of the void


    Looking at the people in blood clothes who seemed to be walking in disorder, Liu Feng frowned. With the special effect of his mind, he could clearly feel that after 20 people in blood clothes stood sporadically, a bloody silk thread appeared from their forehead and connected everyone together. After the blood line was connected, everyone''s momentum soared in the void, Actually condensed into a real blood column


    Seeing this strange scene, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and asked with some doubt, "what is this?"


    Black Parker shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems very strong."


    Liu Feng turned his eyes, and the light of the space ring flashed slightly. A heavy sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and the huge real Qi poured in instantly. After the heavy sword made a low sound, it trembled slightly, and the sword tip fiercely shot a sword Gang half a Zhang long. Then it was compressed to about two feet by Liu Feng. Looking at the more and more powerful people in blood clothes, they stepped lightly in the void and said with a smile: "Let me try what they are? You should pay attention to the defense of the house below." after that, without Hei Baike''s reflection, he disappeared in his place, instantly appeared behind a man in blood, mixed with a sharp sword, and chopped away at his neck


    Feeling the sharp pressure from behind, the lifeless eyes of the man in blood clothes still didn''t fluctuate a little. The blood colored sword in his hand chopped out without hesitation


    "Dang choking." the crisp sound of iron and steel attack surged out of the void. The man in blood was hit by this powerful force, and his blood gushed out. He stepped back dozens of steps on the void before he was stable


    Seeing that the man in blood had nothing to do but spit blood, Liu Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised. His sword just now was absolutely enough to split an ordinary eighth level into two, but the same man in blood was not only fine, but also withdrew from his attack range circle with the help of that thrust. However, Liu Feng also noticed that when he collided with the man in blood, he was shocked The remaining 19 people in blood shook violently


    "Holy order?" the dry and cold voice came out again from the leader in blood, but this time, there was a little more surprise


    "Exactly." Liu Feng smiled and Mimi waved his heavy sword, leaving white marks on the void


    The man in blood was silent for a long time, his voice replied again, waved his hand gently, and said in a cold voice: "blood array."


    The shadow moved with the sound. Twenty people in blood quickly flashed on the void and surrounded Liu Feng with a strange array. With the formation of the array, illusory blood silk threads gradually shot out from the people in blood, like small poisonous snakes, stretching around Liu Feng. The blood thread was slightly stung and stabbed at Liu Feng. With the attack of the blood thread, 20 people died At the same time, the blood shadow waved a bloody knife and cut at Liu Feng''s vital points


    Looking at this continuous attack, Liu Feng''s dark pupil was full of war, his body was inching, and his huge body protective gangqi broke out fiercely. Today''s body protective gangqi is no longer as illusory and misty as before, but actually a substantial ancient Chinese white swordsman suit was formed on Liu Feng''s body. The light silver real Qi flows gently and gorgeous on the surface of his clothes like water The pole of the eye


    When the bloody silk thread reached the three inch space of Liu Feng''s body protective Gang Qi suit, it was torn to pieces by the fierce Gang Qi and dissipated in the void... On the heavy sword, the sword Gang soared for half a Zhang again, fiercely cleaved away by the blood clothes around him, and the space was broken under one sword


    "Bang. Bang." there was a continuous dull noise. Ten people in blood clothes of level 8 were directly cut in two by Liu Feng''s powerful blow. The blood appeared in the void and the stars fell


    Liu Feng stands proudly in the void, shoulders against the Epee, and the black hair of his shawl dances wildly in the wind in the dark

 Chapter 96

    Liu Feng was standing in the air, and the white shirt formed by vigorous Qi was also slightly floating under the breeze. The seemingly thin body revealed the huge momentum of constantly shaking the whole body space. The dark pupils were integrated with the current dark sky, and inhaled into the mind like a rotating black hole


    Seeing that his ten eighth rank subordinates were killed by Liu Feng with a sword, the leader''s bloody face did not fluctuate at all. His eyes moved slightly and stayed on the smiling Liu Feng at the corners of his mouth. A dry and cold voice came out: "you are worthy of being a strong Saint rank? However, depending on your control over the energy between heaven and earth around you, you must have just entered the legendary realm."


    Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his dark pupils stopped on the leading man in blood. How could a star understand the mystery of the holy order? But the man in blood not only knew the holy order very well, but also could tell his time of entering the holy order. This... It was impossible for Liu Feng not to face him, but his surprise was soon suppressed. No matter how much he knew, he still knows, He is only a star. No matter how strong he is in the star level, he is not a strong child in the eyes of the holy level. The two are not at the same level at all... He glanced at the remaining ten people in blood and said indifferently: "although he is only Jin, the Holy level is always the holy level. It''s enough to deal with you mole ants..."


    "Enough? Hey, hey." the leader in blood smiled coldly, retreated sharply, flashed into the middle of the other nine people in blood, and shouted coldly, "blood can pass."


    Hearing this, the bodies of the nine people in blood clothes trembled slightly, and the towering blood column was absorbed into the body. With the increasing blood color light on the body, the body of the people in blood clothes was shrinking rapidly... When the blood color light enveloped the whole people in blood clothes, a series of slight explosions rang out from the nine blood color lights in turn, and with the explosion, The blood color light seemed to be suddenly filled with huge energy, and the viscous seemed to turn into a liquid. After a slight pause in the void, the nine regiments of huge blood color light rushed towards the leader in the center


    Liu Feng on the void saw a series of strange changes, and his eyebrows wrinkled gently. This move... Is not much different from the shadow used this afternoon. Moreover, it seems more strange and powerful. His vision faintly intersected with Hei Baike below. His huge Qi rolled and flowed like a tide. On the heavy sword in his hand, the sword Gang soared again


    ¡­¡­


    The blood mass was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the only remaining leader in blood clothes. After a pause of a second or two, it rushed into the blood clothes man''s body


    With the infusion of blood energy, the body of the man in blood soared more than half a foot high. Blood flowed out of the cracked skin, and the sad howl sounded on the void for a long time. If black Parker hadn''t blocked the battle space, I''m afraid this sad cry alone could make the whole City boil immediately


    When the last bloody light entered the body of the man in blood, the body of the man in blood could no longer bear it. With a "boom", it exploded... The bloody light was very eye-catching in the void


    After the man in blood exploded, a more huge blood energy appeared at the place where it exploded. After shaking for a moment, the blood mass hit Liu Feng not far away. The blood mass scratched a long red trace on the void, like a red meteor


    Looking at the rapidly approaching blood mass, Liu Feng''s face is a little dignified. This force has reached the boundary between the star level and the holy level. If you deal with the strong who have entered the Holy Level for a long time, it may not have much effect, but there are also some threats to Liu Feng who has just entered the Holy Level and is not proficient in the energy between heaven and earth


    However, can Liu Feng be described as an ordinary saint? In the star stage, we can break the indestructible scales of black Burke, forcing the anti heaven strongman of the supreme stage to use the field power to press the bottom of the box. If one of these impressive achievements comes out, it can shake the Mainland


    The sharp edge of the heavy sword, the sharp and unparalleled sword Gang soared for more than half a Zhang. He gently pinched at the left hand of the blood group and shouted coldly, "tie." the space rippled slightly, solidified the void in front of him and formed a natural defense wall. However, due to Liu Feng''s ability to enter the holy rank, it was impossible to successfully block the sacrifice of four stars and six eight rank strong people, Liu Feng also knows this and uses the ability of space solidification, but he just wants to dissolve some of the huge impulse of the blood mass


    The blood mass was blocked by the solidified space for a moment as Liu Feng wished, but it broke the space in an instant, and the route remained unchanged towards Liu Feng


    The real Qi in the body surged wildly. On the tip of the sword, a half Zhang long sword Gang stretched out and spit, and fiercely chopped away at the bloody energy


    The sharp sword Gang finally collided with the huge blood mass


    Space is broken, and dark space debris keeps falling and disappearing,


    The sharp and unparalleled sword gang and the strange blood mass were on the void, and it seemed that no one could do anything... Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed. In the elixir field, the small silver water droplets trembled gently, and a powerful liquid energy was output from it, poured into the heavy sword along the meridians... Received this extremely powerful energy, The heavy sword made a clear sound of the sword, and the sword gang at the sword tip shrank fiercely for a while, quickly returned to the heavy sword, and in an instant, he swallowed a silver white substance sword gang of about ten feet, and cut away at the bloody energy


    "Hiss."... A low light sound appeared, and the arrogant bloody energy group was directly cut in half by the Zhang long silver white sword Gang, and fell to the ground


    The convenience of the two groups of bloody energy is the trade union. If hit by the two energies, the huge courtyard in the trade union may be pushed into ruins in an instant


    "Hey, it''s my turn at last." a wild laugh rang out and shouted, "space is frozen."


    The space ripples appeared, which directly solidified the falling blood energy of the two regiments on the void. The huge pressure made the two regiments cut off by Liu Feng. Nine out of ten blood energy slowly dissipated on the void after shaking slightly for a moment


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng looked at the pieces of broken Epee on his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. The vigorous Qi energy was so huge that he couldn''t even bear the iron sword made of refined steel. Hey... When can I find the weapon


    After solving the two energies, Hei Baike stepped on the void with a smile, waved his hand, lifted the blocked space and drove away... Looked at Liu Feng and smiled


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the death of twenty people in blood, in a huge basement in the palace, twenty crystals broke one after another... A voice with anger sounded in the void


    "What''s the matter? Why did the second blood guard suddenly die? Whose order did they receive today?"


    Hearing the roar from the void, all the people in blood in the huge basement stopped their tasks, knelt on one knee and dared not look up


    After hesitating for a moment, a man in blood clothes, who was obviously different from others, respectfully replied: "back to respect, this afternoon, the second team of blood guards was summoned by the second prince with a blood killing order. It seems that they are going to assassinate someone."


    "Is it the little beast of ADIS? Who is going to assassinate?" asked the voice above the void angrily


    "This... This, my subordinates haven''t investigated clearly." the man in blood dripped cold sweat on his forehead and said timidly


    "Waste, when the blood killing guard performs the task, you must investigate the origin and strength of the task target. Have you forgotten the rules I said?" the voice above the void seems extremely angry. A violent wave of space appears, pulling the man in blood into the air. The huge space pressure directly squeezed him into meat sauce


    "A group of waste people can kill the second guard with blood. It definitely needs the power of the holy order. Shit, I didn''t explain. Don''t you fucking touch any tasks related to the holy order? Waste, bucket..." the angry scolding continued to ring out in the void,


    "Call the little bastard of ADIS to come here right away and dare to provoke the strong Saint level. Don''t you want to live? The strong Saint level wants to kill you, a waste who doesn''t even have the strength of the seventh level, even if... Can''t protect you." the voice of anger floated gently in the void. Seeing those people in blood at a loss below, he couldn''t help yelling: "Damn, don''t go now..."


    Hearing the anger and killing intention implied in the voice, the people in blood clothes shook their bodies, quickly separated several people and ran towards the exit of the basement


    "Shit, kill the second guard with blood, that''s a secret soldier I''ve trained for decades. It''s all destroyed by this little beast..." the roar of heartache resounded back and forth in the huge basement

 Chapter 97

    After receiving the invitation from adigang, Liu Feng did not procrastinate. After giving some orders to fei''er, he took Hei Baike into the luxurious carriage with adigang with a smiling face and went straight to the luxurious and huge imperial palace


    Along the way, yadigang was very attentive to Liu Feng and kept chatting with him, temporarily cooling off heibaike, who he once wanted to win over


    Yadigang handed over the soaked tea and glanced at Liu Feng. He felt a little incredible in his heart. He was so young that he even entered the legendary realm of the holy order. Alas... How did this man practice... He sighed with a low self-esteem, recalling that he was rushed into the Imperial Palace in the morning, When my father told me the real strength of the black haired man, he looked stunned, and finally roared out in front of my father. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He really has eyes and doesn''t know the real hero, but fortunately, although he hasn''t made friends with him before, he didn''t offend him, otherwise, hehe, I may have to be like the poor second brother


    Four strong snow-white one horned horses scattered their happy hooves on the street and ran by without regard. Some nobles who were angry by this arrogant behavior withdrew back in frustration at the sight of the huge Royal badge on the car


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the luxury palace in front of him, Liu Feng smacked his mouth with admiration. Such a huge palace is more than the Forbidden City on earth. After all, there was no magic civilization in the Qing Dynasty on earth


    Take Hei Baike and follow the swaggering and heavily guarded Jinbi gate of Addison, and the guards seem to have received orders. After taking a look at the sign displayed by Addison, they waved and let go


    "Shit, it''s really troublesome. I think when I was playing in the orc Empire, I could hit it directly all the way, and there''s no need for any notification." black Parker saw that although the process had been simplified countless times, he still complained with some dissatisfaction


    Hearing his words, the cold sweat on adioka''s forehead came out and hit him It''s really bad luck for you to travel to the orc empire


    Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly and didn''t bother to speak again. He carried the guy gently with his hands and walked lazily behind yadigang


    After a dazzling circle, he finally reached the center of the palace and the study to discuss state affairs in Hei Baike''s increasingly sharp vision


    When yadigang took the two men to the door, he carefully adjusted the gorgeous noble robe on his whole body. Then he looked down at the door until a steady voice sounded inside, and dared to push in


    ¡­¡­


    When entering the study, Liu Feng first saw a middle-aged man sitting at the top. He was dressed in a neat yellow luxurious robe, with a firm face and slightly wrinkled eyebrows, which made him feel angry and powerful. There was occasional light leakage between his pupils. Those who looked at him could not help but be frightened. This is the current emperor of the star blue Empire: adidas Saint Austria


    In the room, there was a man kneeling and looking at his back. It was the second prince ADIS


    Hearing the footsteps, Yadi Shengao stopped scolding yadis, raised his head, stared at the smiling young man in white, and sighed in his heart: "if it weren''t for the explanation of the old ancestors, who could believe that such a young man would be a strong saint." as a generation of emperor, of course, what he thought in his heart wouldn''t leak on his face, smiled at Liu Feng and said: "You must be the talented young man Liu Feng who participated in the orc duel and won many victories for the star blue empire."


    Liu Feng smiled and bowed, but he didn''t kneel on one knee like yadigang. He nodded lightly and said carelessly, "it''s just an invitation from brother Ao Hao."


    Liu Feng bowed in order to save the emperor''s face, while Hei Baike directly looked up and snorted a hum from his nostrils


    For their actions, Yadi Shengao didn''t have any dissatisfaction on the surface, but still smiled in a harmonious voice: "it''s too much that Aohao, who knows such a young and promising strong man, doesn''t recommend it to me."


    "Is this a win-over?" Liu Feng sneered in his heart, shook his head and said, "I''m naturally casual and like to be unrestrained. I''m not very interested in being Marquis Jin, ha ha."


    Yati Shengao smiled and nodded, but his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment. He glanced at Yates, who knelt below and didn''t dare to say a word, and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Liu Feng, I came to you today to clear up your misunderstanding of Yates."


    "Misunderstanding?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what misunderstanding can there be between the second prince and me?"


    "The villain didn''t listen to advice and insisted on taking some actions against you. However, fortunately, Mr. Liu Feng''s strength was strong, so he wasn''t hurt by those shrimps. Otherwise, I had to kill the villain today." Yadi Shengao seemed extremely angry, grabbed the documents around him and smashed them on the head of ADIS kneeling on the ground


    "Play, play as much as you can, and you can be the movie king." Liu Feng laughed at him. If you really want to stop, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t even dare to fart. I saw before that I was just a star and didn''t pose any threat to you. When I die, I die. But now Lima has become like this as soon as I know my strength. It''s hypocritical


    After smashing Yates, yati Shengao took a hard breath and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, I''ll leave the villain to you today. If you want to kill or cut, you''ll do whatever you want."


    Liu Feng glanced at the sincere star blue emperor, raised a big middle finger to him in his heart, smiled and shook his head, and said, "Your Majesty is really very polite. I have some small contradictions with the second prince just because of fei''er. It''s not so serious that I have to take his life."


    "Mr. Liu Feng is really a lot." yati Shengao smiled and nodded with satisfaction, and shouted to Yates: "rebel, don''t get up yet. Apologize to Mr. Liu Feng."


    ADIS''s face changed slightly, but he quickly replied. He clenched his fist under his sleeve robe and climbed up. But it seemed that he knelt too long and shook his body involuntarily. Adigang on the side hurriedly came forward to hold him and said with a smile, "second brother, you have to be careful."


    ADIS glanced at his smiling second brother. From his seemingly sincere eyes, he found a look called schadenfreude. He threw away his hand, a smile appeared on his face, walked forward, bowed slightly to Liu Feng, and whispered, "Mr. Liu Feng, ADIS was confused before. Please don''t be surprised."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. When ADIS lowered his head, he saw a look of resentment. With a sneer of disdain in his heart, he hugged ADIS fiercely and patted him affectionately with his palm on his back. A genuine Qi extremely concealed got into his body and laughed: "second prince, let him pass the past. I Liu Feng is not such a stingy person, ha ha."


    Liu Feng''s true Qi was mild in nature. Through physical contact, it quickly spread into ADIS''s body. Even ADIS himself didn''t find anything wrong. However, it was very strange to be held by a big man. He earned it hard and broke away from Liu Feng''s arms. He smiled: "In this way, I''ll rest assured. In the future, Mr. Liu Feng can use my place. Just give orders."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, I''ll ask the mercenary family to cancel Sophie''s engagement with Yates. Fortunately, it hasn''t been announced." yati Shengao seemed to smile happily


    "Thank you, your majesty." hearing this sentence, Liu Feng raised his spirits slightly. Although fei''er can be desperate, it is the best way to let the royal family automatically terminate their engagement


    His brow suddenly wrinkled. He looked back and looked at black Parker. They found the solemnity and surprise in each other''s eyes. They nodded tacitly, and the strong thoughts and ideas came out through the body. They united together and hit the thoughts of the strong man of the holy order hidden in the void


    "Boom." a silent wave sounded on the void, and the ripples of the wave expanded, which directly blasted the solid roof into powder, and the warm sun fell directly from the


    Liu Feng and Hei Baike stepped back two steps at the same time, their faces were dignified, their dark pupils swept over the void, and said in a cold voice, "who is the strong saint who is joking with me? Please show yourself."


    "Oh, two holy order friends, I don''t mean any harm, just curious to see how the youngest holy order in the mainland will be different in the past thousand years." a faint laughter sounded gently in the void, and with the falling sound of the last word, an old figure gradually appeared in the room

 Chapter 98

    In the gorgeous study, an old figure gradually changed from illusion to essence with the little sunlight. He smiled and nodded at Liu Feng and Hei Baike


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, ADI san''o quickly bowed respectfully with the two princes, then silently stepped back to one side and waited for the old ancestor to speak


    Liu Feng''s dark pupils shrank suddenly. The seemingly kind old man gave him a feeling of danger. He stepped back a little two steps again, only about one meter away from Hei Baike. It was a hidden angle to lock the old man


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, the originally arrogant black Parker finally turned positive. His face was dignified and he stared at him tightly. His body shook slightly and quickly returned to the original face of the half dragon man. His black scales glittered like metal under the sun, showing his hardness. This is the best fighting state of black Parker. Use this body, Black Parker can play 120% of his strength


    The light of Liu Feng''s space ring flickered slightly, the Epee skillfully jumped into the palm of his hand, and the sword Gang stretched and swallowed


    Liu Feng could not bear to be so careful. Facing the old man in front of him, Liu Feng could clearly feel how huge energy was hidden in the old body


    Seeing Liu Feng and Hei Baike, the old man flashed a strange light in his turbid eyes. He ha smiled, and there was a crazy sense of war in the corners of his mouth


    "I haven''t fought with the strong at the same level for a long time, so I''ll compete with you today." after talking, my right foot lightly stepped on the void, and the figure suddenly appeared behind Liu Feng. The dry right hand was printed on his vest like lightning, and the turbulent energy gushed out


    The palm was printed on Liu Feng''s back, but there was no dull sound of physical contact. The surging energy directly smashed the "Liu Feng" standing in place and dissipated on the void


    "Residual shadow?" the old man was slightly surprised


    "Shit." when he saw the old man''s sudden action, he couldn''t help drinking. His huge fist smashed at the dry and thin body with bursts of space oppression


    With the old man''s cry, a powerful and inexplicable force swept out and rolled towards the ferocious black Parker


    Hei Baike flew upside down and directly hit the wall of the study. The huge force blasted the hard magic wall into debris, and the gravel kept splashing


    Liu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared strangely behind the old man, mixed with a sharp sword and a heavy sword. He cut the old man''s neck mercilessly


    Facing Liu Feng''s sharp and unparalleled sword, the old man said with a smile: "little friend, I''m really willing to give such a hard hand." his fingers flashed out again. When the sword Gang reached more than ten centimeters in front of him, he firmly clamped it and let it enter without a penny


    Liu Feng''s face was as heavy as water, and his Qi surged out of his body. His sword soared fiercely, stabbing the old man in the face like breaking through the void


    Seeing the strange sword that can stretch and shrink freely, the old man frowned slightly, his lips moved, and spit out a word: "Ning." the space fluctuated, directly condensed the inch long space in front of the old man''s face into an extremely hard natural shield, and bounced the flying sword Gang away


    There was no time to do it again. Behind him was another huge wind pressure. It was the angry black Parker


    The old man moved slightly, dodged the blow and kicked black Parker in the lower abdomen, but he was resisted by black Parker''s unafraid foot


    In the spacious study, the walls collapsed constantly, and a good house became a pile of ruins between the three rounds. ADI Shengao and his two sons fled the room in great distress. Looking at the three people who had hit the sky, they looked at each other speechless, and the competition of the holy order was not something ordinary people could participate in at all. It was just the aftereffects of the fight, Can twist any star into meat sauce


    Such a huge battle took place in the Imperial Palace, which soon alerted the guards. A warning whistle came out sharply and was instantly transmitted to the whole imperial palace. All the elite guards stepped in neat steps and killed with their faces. The magic weapons in their hands flashed a faint light. Teams of elite guards surrounded the vicinity of the study and stared at the void, The three figures that constantly flash


    Facing the full-scale attack of the two holy orders, the old man could not help but show no sign of defeat, and seemed to have spare strength. On the contrary, Hei Baike, who constantly attacked by relying on his physical strength, was constantly smashed to the ground, smashing deep pits on the hard bluestone floor, and then patted his ass undamaged in the sight of countless horrors, Fly into the void again in anger and join the fierce battle


    Liu Feng, with the speed of not weak and the old man, narrowly avoided the attack of the body several times. He was not as embarrassed as black Parker. However, his neat white clothes looked a little messy


    In the dark pupil, the fiery intention of war kept beating. The heavy sword in his hand took a sword gang of half a Zhang long and cut hard at the old man''s waist. On the way, he drank coldly: "double attack."


    On the Epee, the strength suddenly increased, and the space collapsed wherever the sword passed... Aware of the sudden increase in the strength of Liu Feng''s sword, the old man finally flashed a dignified look on his face, and the light of the space ring in his hand flashed slightly. A blood colored dagger appeared in the palm of his hand, and the fierce fighting spirit came out through his body, flying the black Parker who was about to attack from behind directly to the ground, The bloody broadsword took a huge and turbulent fighting spirit and split away at Liu Feng''s powerful Epee


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom." a loud noise resounded through the void, and the huge sound turned into ring sound waves, spreading away in circles. The countless guards below were the first to suffer. The shock pain of the eardrum made them cry out


    Above the void, silver white and red energy occupy both sides of the sky, and at the intersection of the two energies, the space is broken and falls gently


    "What a strange power." the old man was slightly surprised. His dry palm tightened, and his huge fighting spirit poured in. Mixed with some strong energy, he beat Liu Feng down to the ground


    Liu Feng stepped as like as two peas in the void, and at a height of more than a hundred feet away, finally forced the force to caveo, and threw away the broken Epee in his hand, and took out a similar Epee from the space ring, and his dark pupil was glued to the smiling old man.


    There was a loud noise from the ground. It was black Parker who created a huge pit. He shook his head and flashed around Liu Feng. He said in a stuffy voice: "Liu Feng, this old guy seems to be very cow. He should have the strength of the holy order and prefecture level."


    "Holy level?" Liu Feng doubted and raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask in detail at that time. He stepped lightly in the void and wanted to attack again, but he was stopped by the old man with a smile


    "Little friend, please don''t be serious. I just itched and couldn''t help it. If I offend you, I hope you''ll see me cool."


    Looking at the smiling old man, Liu Feng and Hei Baike looked at each other. After a long time, Liu Feng nodded reluctantly. It''s a good thing to be able to fight with the saint level strong. However, if the three Saint level strong really let go in this star blue city, half of the city may be destroyed in a moment


    Some unkindly looked at the friendly old man. Liu Feng gently pulled a beautiful sword flower in his heavy sword, which brought it into the space ring. With a little sharp thorn in his smile, "you start without saying a word. If I wasn''t fast, I might have been seriously injured by your chapter. Now, do you want to stop?"


    The black Parker beside him cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "old man, although you are a saint level, Liu Feng and I won''t be afraid of you. There is someone behind me."


    Hearing Hei Baike''s last words, Liu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How can this be similar to that of an underworld


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "I know about your black dragon family. I also have a face-to-face relationship with the red Cuban elder. Moreover, shortly after I entered the holy order, I have a good relationship with your current king of the black dragon family, yafitt."


    "Hehe, you two, I''m a little rude about what happened just now. I''m here, old man. I''ll give two little friends a gift first." seeing the two people whose faces were still unhappy, the old man had to shake his head reluctantly and chuckled


    Liu Feng glanced at the countless guards below and the collapsed ruins. With a smile of schadenfreude, he arched his hands and said, "it''s all right, so we''ll go."


    "Please slow down, little friend. Please take a break in the palace. I think both of you are just people who have reached the holy rank. Although the old man is not talented, he still has the ability to give advice. I don''t know if you can agree." seeing that Liu Feng is leaving, the old man can''t help but stop him


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It was a good thing to be able to exchange experience with the strong people of the holy order. It was just that the old guy was courteous and seemed to be a little inside... He was hesitant, and a small voice of Hei Baike came from his ear: "Liu Feng, it''s a rare opportunity to communicate with the strong people of the holy order. Don''t give up easily."


    Liu Feng was silent for a moment again. Then he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "so, I''ll disturb you."

 Chapter 99

    Seeing Liu Feng nodded and agreed, the old man smiled and nodded, waved his sleeve robe, and a faint voice came into Yadi Shengao''s ear: "let them all disperse and prepare another banquet."


    In order to maintain the dignity that a king of a country should have before his subordinates, ADI Saint Ao did not behave as respectfully as in the room. He nodded gently and shouted to the countless guards with alert faces: "well, you step back, they are just competing."


    Hearing what Yadi Shengao said, all the guards breathed a sigh of relief. According to the degree of damage of these people, if they continued to fight, they might smash the whole palace into ruins. They knelt respectfully on one knee. This was the neat exit of the team without any noise, except the consistent "Da Da" sound of countless footsteps stepping on the floor


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent and luxurious hall, the old man sat down in the middle without politeness, while the current emperor of star blue city, Yadi Saint Austria, did not have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he smiled and sat down next to the old man''s left hand


    When the beautiful girl brought the fragrant green tea respectfully, Liu Feng spat lightly, and the cool feeling rushed to his heart. He couldn''t help but exclaim, smacked his mouth, and took the lead in opening the topic: "old Sir, don''t you know your name?" suddenly such a strong guy emerged from the palace, which could not be handled by Liu Feng carelessly. Moreover, before today, The relationship with the royal family doesn''t seem to be very harmonious. Although the old man''s strength is much better than himself, Liu Feng is confident. If he really starts to fight, although he doesn''t dare to say he can kill him, it''s not very difficult to seriously hurt him. Since he entered the holy rank, except for the fatal blow, there seems to be no change, the swift wind step and the mirror image are separated... Jie Jie


    However, if Liu Feng doesn''t have the assurance that he will kill him, he will never take it easily. If he really annoys the old guy, although he is not afraid, there are fei''er and them... It''s easy for the strong Saint level to assassinate a sky swordsman who is approaching the eighth level, and he can''t guard fei''er all the time. Therefore, if the old guy doesn''t have an adverse idea for himself, It''s not impossible to make friends with it temporarily


    Liu Feng pays more attention to the old man in his heart. How dare the old man look down on him... A saint in his twenties? Ah, when I think of this, the old man feels a little blocked. This person is better than others and can really compare with the dead. If it weren''t for a coincidence, I''m afraid I would have to die on the stars and never have a chance to enjoy the power of the holy order... Although Liu Feng''s strength is not as good as him now, his potential is really unlimited. Who knows how far he can rise in the future, supreme? Or the more distant divine order? Even if not, in the future, at the beginning of the fight, the suddenly increased strength of the sword can reach the energy limit to hurt yourself


    The old man coughed, took a sip of green tea around him, moistened his throat, and said with a gentle smile, "no one has asked my name for a long time. I remember they called me... Yadi Jihad hundreds of years ago."


    "Yadi Jihad?" Liu Feng didn''t know much about the royal family of Xinglan Empire, but he must be a member of the royal family


    Liu Feng doesn''t understand, but Hei Baike, a half dragon who has lived for hundreds of years, is no stranger to this name. Although this guy is only interested in fighting, he is still interested in the names of some strong men


    Yadi Jihad was one of the two most famous emperors since the founding of the star blue empire. Since he took office, the emperor has started his military life. He led 300000 iron cavalry to attack the orcs in the north, and directly buried 80000 Orc troops on the orc prairie. The name Yadi jihad is as terrible as a devil in the orc Empire, which can absolutely stop babies from crying, At that time, for some reason, the MEC Empire launched a massive attack on the weak star blue empire. In the atmosphere of national panic, Yadi Jihad killed all the anti war people in the dynasty by iron and blood, led the last strength of the Empire: 70000 capital guards, launched an extremely cruel battle with 100000 troops of the star blue Empire, and finally relied on only 10000 iron cavalry, All the way directly drove the troops of the MEC Empire out of the territory of Xinglan, and then led the division to return to Korea


    Yadi spent his whole life in the war, and he also had a loud name... The war emperor, who suddenly abdicated in his old age, handed over the throne to the great prince at that time, and himself disappeared in the palace


    Hearing Hei Baike''s endless introduction, Liu Feng looked at the smiling old man with surprise and a trace of imperceptible respect. He led millions of people to gallop and dance on the battlefield. This is definitely a fantasy that all men have ever had. Liu Feng came from the earth, except for an occasional fantasy in his heart whenever he saw a huge battle in the history book, Wearing gold armor, riding a bloody BMW, holding a sharp sword and crossing the battlefield, that scene can make all men''s efforts boiling


    The old man.. well, it should be said that it was Yadi jihad. He smiled, waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it''s just some past events. Don''t mention it, don''t mention it..." feeling the steady heat of the tea cup in his hand, he sighed slightly and said to Liu Feng: "I think Xiaoyou should have just entered the holy order?"


    "Two months ago." there was nothing to keep secret, so Liu Feng said it quickly


    "Hehe, you don''t understand the hierarchy yet?" Yadi Jihad smiled


    "Well, I don''t know." Liu Feng nodded honestly


    "Hehe, let me tell you some news about the holy order." Yadi Jihad moistened his throat with a teacup and sighed: "I didn''t know before I entered the holy order, but once I entered the holy order, I can see that the world is so big. On the way to follow and become stronger, the holy order really began to step into the door of the strong. I think of the joy when I became a star order. Now I think of it, I''m a little ashamed."


    "In the holy order, newcomers like you, who have just entered, generally have no clear classification. They are all collectively referred to as the primary level of the holy order, and above it is the human level of the holy order. For example, the half dragon friend around you seems to be about to enter this level, and then above it is the land level of the holy order. Ha ha, old man, I have been practicing for hundreds of years, and I have just stepped into it. At the top, it is the heaven level of the holy order. No Yes, I haven''t really met anyone at this level, but the dean of Xinglan college may be fast. Last time I saw him, he was already at the peak of human level. "Yadi Jihad smiled


    "The dean of Xinglan college?" Liu Feng asked softly, "how many years has he been practicing?"


    "Hehe, that guy''s talent is really extraordinary. He was promoted to the holy order more than ten years later than me. However, he has surpassed me now. However, that guy pays attention to his appearance. He doesn''t look like me. When you see him, you will understand everything." Yadi Jizhan said with a bitter smile


    "Oh." Liu Feng''s eyebrows are light. Does that guy still look young? Shit, do you still want an old cow to eat tender grass? An uncomfortable feeling surges up in his heart. He wants to fly to Xinglan college now and drag that guy out to have a look. However, fortunately, Liu Feng is not the fledgling boy now. He knows what to do before he does it. He takes a deep breath and takes a deep breath Press the uncomfortable feeling in and continue to listen to Yadi jihad to explain the mystery of the holy order


    ¡­¡­


    The time passed quickly in the three people''s chat. Looking at the appearance of Yadi Jihad that had not spoken for decades, Yadi Shengao smiled bitterly at his two sons. The three of them didn''t touch the mysterious door at all, so they were all confused when they heard the explanation of Yadi Jihad, but the old ancestors were here. They didn''t dare to say to retreat first, so they had to Continue to sit. After all, the three are not ordinary people. They are kings and princes. They still have this determination. Therefore, at present, they look at their nose, nose and heart. It seems that they are wandering


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng ignored the three people directly and continued to talk about the common topic. When they came back, it was getting late. Liu Feng looked at the color of the day in amazement, shook his head helplessly, pulled up heibaike and left


    Yadi Jihad didn''t stop this time. He smiled and nodded... When he saw two figures rapidly disappearing above the void, he seemed to smack his mouth. Looking back at the three people who seemed to be about to snore, he was furious and kicked the luxurious wooden table into pieces. Some people hated iron and steel and shouted: "Even if you don''t understand the communication between holy orders, you can remember some for me. It will be very good for you. If my royal family can have one more holy order, the increased strength will not be a bit. It can be more real than tens of thousands of troops."


    After being reprimanded by the old ancestor, Yadi Shengao lost his imperial style and accompanied him with two sons with a bitter smile


    Yadi Jihad sighed and said: "You are not allowed to provoke these two people in the future. Besides, there is a powerful backstage of the dragon family behind the half dragon. Although you don''t know what the relationship between the black haired young man and the dragon family is, you must never provoke him with his talent of reaching the Holy Level in his twenties, you know? Especially you... ADIS, you must remember what I said to you in the secret room Stop, otherwise, don''t blame the old ancestors for being cruel. "In the end, Yadi Jihad simply said it word by word, indicating that what he said was definitely not a joke


    When adioka saw his ancestors say so, he couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude


    Although the resentment in Yates''s heart kept surging, he nodded and whispered, "yes."


    "Well, let''s break up. In the future, try to give more help to the mercenary Union in star blue city. In addition, Saint Austria, you did a good job today. Get rid of your engagement with the mercenary Union as soon as possible. It doesn''t pay to attract hostility from a powerful saint with unlimited potential for a woman..." Yadi Jihad was very satisfied with Yadi Shengao''s practice, gave a light praise, and his figure slowly dissipated in the room


    Seeing the disappearance of the old ancestors, Yadi Shengao sighed with a sigh of relief. He glanced indifferently at yadis, who bowed his head and said coldly, "you heard the words of the old ancestors. Stay in the palace in the future. Don''t go out and offend people." With that, he waved his broad sleeved robe and walked out of the room with a smile on his mouth. The rest of the body was shaking and his eyes were extremely resentful

 Chapter 100

    On the night sky of star blue city, two figures quickly crossed in the void


    Liu Feng suddenly slowed down, approached Hei Baike and whispered, "Heida, you said that the old guy, the two of us work together, can we kill him?"


    Black Parker, who was enjoying the cool wind, almost choked to death by the oncoming wind. His face flushed and coughed. Then he wondered, "what''s the matter? He wants to go back and kill that guy? He doesn''t seem to have any bad intentions for us?"


    "It''s necessary to guard against people." Liu Feng sighed and said, "although I don''t know if he has any bad intentions for us, I''d better be careful."


    "Oh." Hei Baike nodded, frowned and thought for a long time. Then he said dejectedly, "I can''t do it. I can feel that the gap with him is too big. If I fight alone, I can''t walk a hundred rounds in the hands of the old guy. Every level in the holy order is as difficult to cross as a gap." Hei Baike is a half dragon, His strong body made him a lot stronger than the strong ones at the same level of the Holy Level of other races. The gifted dragon breath and dragon language magic also gave him the upper hand in the battle at the same level. However, even he was not sure that he could successfully kill the Yadi holy war at the level of the Holy Level


    Liu Feng nodded silently and continued to move. Black Parker couldn''t, but it doesn''t mean he couldn''t... if he really found that the old guy was bad for himself or fei''er, he would kill him even if he was seriously injured again


    "Yadi Jihad, I hope you seize the opportunity and don''t do some stupid things. Otherwise, I don''t mind the legendary" war emperor "falling into my hands." looking back at the vague luxury palace, Liu Feng whispered in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the trade union, as soon as I entered the gate, I saw Sophie walking back and forth. Behind him, there were sushi and others sitting bored


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Sophie raised her head and saw the familiar figure she was looking forward to. She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, put on a gentle smile, and greeted her with a smile


    Su Shi, who had been staring at Sophie, saw the gentle smile that only bloomed for someone alone. His sour heart surged up again, pulled out an extremely helpless bitter smile from the corners of his mouth, and drank the liquor in front of him


    "Feng, are you all right?" Sophie asked anxiously, holding Liu Feng''s sleeve robe


    "Isn''t this a good place to stand here? What can I do?" Liu Feng said helplessly, looking at Sophie who kept circling around her as if to find something


    "Your clothes are messy, and some places are broken." Sophie, with sharp eyes, saw the messy clothes on Liu Feng''s body. Her eyes gently moved to Hei Baike, who kept cracking his mouth and laughing. She saw his clothes that were almost becoming cloth strips and contaminated soil. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly: "Feng, what did you encounter in the palace? And what happened to the loud noise from the palace not long ago?"


    With a wry smile, Liu Feng pulled the small hand that was gently tidying up his clothes, waved his palm towards the gate, and slammed the heavy wooden gate


    He pressed Sophie on the chair, looked around at the curious lines of sight around him, shook his head again, and had to whisper in detail about the jihad against Yadi today


    "Yadi... Jihad??? The war emperor hundreds of years ago???" screamed out in horror as Liu Feng expected


    "Well, it can make the current emperor of the star blue Empire, Yadi Shengao, so respectful. I think no one else dares to call Yadi Jihad except that war emperor?" Liu Feng nodded gently and smiled


    "It''s incredible... Unexpectedly, there are such strong characters hidden in the palace." the blood wolf shook his head, as if he wanted to throw the idea out of his head


    "Hehe, it''s really incredible, but it''s a true fact." Liu Feng poured himself a glass of strong wine and drank it in one gulp, hehe said with a smile


    "Hey, forget it, that level is no longer what we can look up to. Anyway, you and Heida are still holding up when the sky collapses. However, to be honest, we didn''t see before that Heida would be a half Dragon... Tut... Tut... No wonder it was so easy when we threw us." the blood wolf''s eyes kept moving on Hei Boke and smacked his mouth


    "All right, all right, let''s go and work tomorrow." seeing Sophie who was already a little tired, Liu Feng waved to the others painfully, took the soft waist, lifted the curtain, walked in slowly and disappeared in the eyes of the people who were still sighing


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, get up quickly. The thieves'' Union has arrived in Xinglan city." one morning, Sophie pushed the door open and gently shook Liu Feng, who seemed to be sleeping


    After shouting a few times, he saw Liu Feng still lying on the bed, his snow-white pretty nose wrinkled slightly, stretched out his little hand to pinch the snoring nose, but he was hugged by a pair of arms, pulled onto the bed, and was pressed under him by a warm body before he could reflect


    With her big eyes open and looking at the smiling dark pupils, Sophie slightly moved her delicate body and begged for mercy: "Maple, let me go."


    Feeling the temptation brought by the soft and delicate body under her body, she inadvertently provoked Liu Feng''s desire that morning, and her breathing increased. She bowed her head and kissed the soft lips impolitely, and her tongue began to attack madly... A pair of magic claws quietly explored Sophie''s luxurious clothes and gently grasped the plump pair


    After a long time, a glittering and translucent silk thread appeared, drawing a somewhat obscene arc on the void


    Sophie blinked her already emotional big eyes, and the charming temptation flashed gently. However, fortunately, she didn''t forget the business. She tried her best to push Liu Feng away, and said shyly, "Maple, don''t... The thieves from the trade union have come to Xinglan city."


    Seeing the Swan flying away again, Liu Feng sighed helplessly. When is his virgin''s day the head? He must find a time to eat the ripe peach, turn his eyes, put his palm under his nose and sniff, as if he was infatuated: "it''s so fragrant."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s action, Sophie blushed on her pretty face, stamped her feet and said angrily, "Maple, don''t play, or she won''t pay attention to you in the future."


    Seeing Sophie who seemed to be really angry, Liu Feng put away his smile, picked up the washing items he had already prepared and stirred them on his face


    Seeing Liu Feng washing like this, Sophie reluctantly shook her head, grabbed the fragrant cloth handkerchief and cleaned it in the basin for a while. Then she picked it up and gently wiped the dust on Liu Feng''s face. Her careful action was like cleaning something very precious


    Looking at the attention and care on that pretty face, Liu Feng felt warm in his heart. A man was born in the world and could get a wife. What''s more regrettable? Her soft face was more gentle with Sophie''s careful actions, and her arms gently unfolded. She hugged her soft and slender waist into her arms, as if to squeeze the beautiful man into her body


    Feeling Liu Feng''s action, I thought he was going to make trouble again. Sophie''s eyebrows turned upside down and was about to twist his waist, but Liu Feng''s loving whisper came from her ear: "Feier, it''s good to have you... In this life, you can only be my woman. If people stop? Kill people. If God stops? Kill God. Why not kill all the people in the world for Iraq?"


    When she heard the confession of love full of killing intention, Sophie trembled and stopped the action on her hand. The tip of her snow-white nose was slightly red. In her beautiful big eyes, the moving moisture was brewing gradually. She gently leaned her head against the warm chest, held the waist with infinite strength, and fell down slowly along her delicate face


    The golden light of the sun, through the doors and windows, covered the lovers with a layer of golden beauty


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the tearful Sophie made by his own rather sensational words, Liu Feng shrugged depressed, put out his hand to wipe away the falling crystal, quickly changed the topic and said, "you just said that the people of the thieves'' Union have arrived in Xinglan city?"


    Sophie gently pumped her nose, which reminded her of the business. Her little hand gently pounded on Liu Feng''s chest, and Jiao said angrily, "it''s all your fault. You forked what I want to say again."


    "Well, the thieves'' Union came, and they swaggered in from the city gate, and then directly settled in their former Union. Now they are beginning to accept the task again."


    "Hey, what a rampant mouse. Isn''t the lesson last time enough? Will you choose such a bold action?" in Liu Feng''s dark pupils, the cold light jumped and flashed gently


    (when I came here in the morning, I found that the monthly ticket has passed 350. Tudou will soon fill in the chapter of adding more. Thank you for your support!!!)

 Chapter 101

    The news that the thieves'' Union was re stationed in star blue city soon spread to all major forces. Countless spies immediately spread in front of the thieves'' Union and paid attention to its every move at any time. To the surprise of countless people, the mercenary Union did not show any abnormality and still released the task as usual, It seems that they haven''t noticed that their great enemy is not far away......


    The unusual behavior of the mercenary trade union not only surprised other forces, but also confused some of the thieves'' trade union. According to the past situation of the mercenary trade union, although I dare not say that I led people to kill in broad daylight, some preparations must appear. However, now the mercenary trade union is as calm as a backwater, not because of the arrival of the thieves'' trade union, And set off a little wave......


    The thieves'' Union. In the spacious secret room, four dark figures sit side by side. The atmosphere is a little gloomy because of the dark environment.


    "What''s the mercenary union doing? It''s abnormal." a man in black on the far right said first after a long silence.


    "Jie Jie, these are the information about the black haired boy in the" sun never sets ", or the hero who participated in the orc duel. Hey hey, his strength is as good as ours, and the stars are at the top." another man in black took out some parchments from his arms and handed them to several people with a strange smile.


    "Such a young star? As expected, he has great talent. He will be eliminated, and can''t leave any future trouble." a man in black in the middle carefully read the information several times, and his cold voice was mixed with strong murderous spirit.


    "Well, the blood elder is right. Such a talented person can''t live in the world. It''s best to kill him before he grows up." the three men in black looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Have you sent someone to contact the big prince?" the man in black, known as the blood elder, nodded and asked suddenly.


    "Yes, today I sent a spy to contact the big prince, but I didn''t even see anyone else." a black elder''s voice was mixed with a little anger.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t he want to cooperate with us? Without our help, why can he ascend the throne of the star blue emperor?" the blood elder frowned under the black clothes.


    "I don''t know. The defense force in the palace has suddenly become much stronger, and magic triggers have been installed in many places. Without the big prince to pull them out, our people can''t communicate as before."


    "Hum, leave him alone. Has the strength of the mercenary union been investigated clearly?" the blood elder Leng hum.


    "Well, a few days ago, Su Shi led his remnant lion mercenary regiment to the mercenary Union. There was also a mercenary regiment that Sophie found from nowhere. It seems that its actual strength is not lower than that of the remnant lion mercenary regiment... However, if you count them all up, there are only the black haired man and the big man in rank 9, and the rest are rank 8 or below , that''s not enough to be afraid. "The elder in black on the right whispered the news that the investigation had been completed long ago.


    "Eight steps? Hum, it''s just rubbish. This evening, senior general Su and I dragged the two stars. Even if we can''t kill them, it''s not difficult to drag them to glory. Last time they killed liegu and Buick, mostly because they planned well and had a good mind." the blood elder snorted disdainfully and looked at the other two humanitarians: "As for elder Fei and elder Ge, your task is to lead the shadow guard to kill all the people you can see in the mercenary Union. Is there a problem?"


    "Jie Jie, if you don''t have the obstruction of the strong stars, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye to kill some children who can''t reach the eighth level." Fei Changlao''s sleeved robe swayed gently and said with a strange smile.


    "Well, let''s take action tonight. Hey hey, since the mercenary Trade Union left us such a great shame last time, let''s wash it with their blood." the dark robe of the blood elder shook gently, and the ferocious laughter came from below and lingered in the room......


    Tonight is destined to be another night of blood......


    In the quiet afternoon, under the attention of countless forces, he finally retreated slowly,


    On the western sky, the full moon like a silver plate is in a beautiful arc, shaking in the air in the eyes of countless people......


    When the silver moon rose to the middle of the sky, the sleeping star blue city suddenly became lively, and figures flew out of countless corners, jumping on the eaves and in the void. Their common target location: the only direct street between the mercenary Union and the thieves'' Union......


    In the past, the patrol team patrolled very strictly in star blue city every day, but tonight there was no one......


    When the magic trade union... Warrior trade union... Fighting trade union... Hey hey, it''s really complete. All the forces of the seven major trade unions gathered tonight. They are really interested. However, it''s good to come... Anyway, after killing the thieves trade union tonight, there''s no need to hide their strength. You want to see... Hey hey, let''s see it clearly.


    Liu Feng, with a slight sneer in his heart, suddenly blinked and said with a smile: "the mouse of the thieves'' Union, come here when you come, don''t hide any more.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s undisguised words, countless figures on the house stirred and whispered to each other.


    A breeze was blowing gently on the street, accompanied by a burst of dust. On the empty hall, more than 100 dark shadows appeared suddenly......


    "Boy, what a keen perception. It''s a waste of time not to be a magician." cold laughter came from a leading black man.


    "Ha ha." a light smile appeared in the void and spread to all the people present, "the thieves'' Union is really willing. Two stars died last time, and four people were sent out this time. You must be that shit elder?"


    "Four stars? The thieves'' Union is really a big deal. I''m afraid the mercenaries'' Union will suffer heavy casualties tonight." this is what many self righteous people think.


    On the five high-rise buildings, however, they are smart enough to keep silent, can see the strength of each other at a glance, and maintain this calm tone after knowing the strength of their opponents. In addition to being prepared, ha ha, another reason is that the young man in white is a fool... Can a fool practice to the stars? If you really have this idea, you are a real fool. Judging from the current situation, you can''t see who will win tonight......


    Liu Feng''s words revealed the strength of himself and others, and the blood elders were also surprised, but they quickly replied. Although there was a faint uneasiness in their hearts, it was time for them to attack.


    Mercilessly waved his hand, and the blood elder drank coldly: "shadow guard, all sneak and assassinate freely."


    With the sound landing, the large dark shadow disappeared instantly, and the originally crowded street began to appear empty.


    "Su Changlao, go with me to hold the two people." the blood elder drank coldly again and took the lead in stabbing the smiling Liu Feng.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Liu Feng''s dark pupils swept through the shadows of countless houses on the street and said with a smile: "Heida, go and catch those mice. I''ll deal with them." seeing Hei Baike, he lowered his body with a grim smile, waved his sleeve robe gently, and directly turned over the old Su Chang who was going to intercept Hei Baike with huge power. His right hand leaned out in the shape of a claw and shook it fiercely, Cold drink way: "tie."


    The spatial fluctuation swept out, and in the shocked eyes of countless onlookers, directly solidified the blood elder who wanted to jump on the void, unable to move......


    When the space fluctuation swept through, the magic trade union in the highest building shouted out: "space solidification??? Saint level strong???"


    On the street, along with these eight words, fell into dead silence......


    (today''s watch will be sent out in the evening. Please forgive me...)

 Chapter 102

    In the dark night sky, on the street connecting the thieves'' Union and the mercenaries'' Union, and on the houses on both sides, there were at least hundreds of flying men who wanted to watch the excitement in the middle of the night


    As soon as the four words of the saint rank strong came out, the originally noisy void suddenly... Solidified directly


    Countless horrified eyes meet on the smiling white man in the void. It seems that a young man in his early twenties will be a legendary saint? The surging tide of the heart hit the hearts of all the people present, making some flying people with unstable footwall hit the hard ground directly from the house, and sounded a tragic howl


    "The youngest Saint level strongman on the continent... The human country, the fifth Saint level strongman, finally appeared..." this is the common idea in everyone''s heart. What does the saint level strongman represent? That represents honor, that represents the strong, the incomparable strong... The strong who can be looked up to and respected by countless people... The blazing eyes seemed to pierce the void and stabbed Liu Feng in the smile


    There was a sigh of powerlessness and admiration on the five surrounding high-rise buildings. Perhaps it was time to give way to the position of the ten thousand year old boss of the magic trade union... What is a young hero? This is the real young hero. Even miss Weier, who claims to be a strong saint in ten years in Xinglan college, is much worse than that... But what can be done? Although people are really gifted, they want to rush into the holy order without the slightest hard training? These are the top five big people in their respective trade unions. It is absolutely impossible to believe


    The holy order represents absolute power in the human kingdom


    In the void, Su Changlao, who was rushing forward, quickly glanced at the strange blood elder who stopped on the void after hearing the scream. He turned around without hesitation, raised the speed to the limit, crossed a black line on the void, and leaped outside the star blue city in the eyes despised by countless people


    "Shit, holy order? I have shit in my head, so I''m stupid to fight hard? Besides, I must go back and report such important news first?" elder Su found an excellent reason for himself in his heart, regardless of the look of contempt and ridicule. His feet were on the void and galloped


    Looking at the Su Changlao who ran out of the void in the blink of an eye, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. The kind smile spit out the invitation of death: "since your friends are here, aren''t you sorry for them when you run alone?" his body shook slightly and disappeared into the void, leaving only a sharp sword Gang, fiercely facing the void, The frightened and struggling blood elder chopped away


    "Hiss." with a soft sound, the sharp sword Gang easily cut the immobile blood elder into two halves... The blood came out. With the dead body, it hit the hard floor heavily, splashing a burst of dust... The dust fell, and the man was dead


    Is this the power of the holy order? Let the powerful star lose his life?


    Countless lines of sight stared at the blood flying void, with both eyes, more fiery


    "Bang." Liu Feng, who had disappeared in the void, suddenly appeared in the air and threw out a body. The unique black sneaker made the onlookers understand... This is the old Su who just escaped


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing all this, Liu Feng took two steps on the void, smiled and arched his hands towards a five high-rise building, throwing a kind smile


    After receiving what Liu Feng wanted to express, the leaders of the five high-rise buildings were slightly stunned, and their eyes met quietly in the void. After a moment, it seemed that they all nodded their heads and gave Liu Feng the same kind smile... Even the arrogant magic Trade Union gave up its transcendent status and nodded with a smile


    On the void, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head secretly. As expected, strength is the king. If you want to win the respect of the five major trade unions by virtue of the previous reputation of the mercenary trade union, it is obviously impossible. However, everything is impossible. In front of strong strength, you will remove the word "no"


    The mercenary trade union has no hatred with the other five trade unions, and there is no great conflict of interest. Therefore, there is no need to set up opponents indiscriminately. If you can make friends, you can make friends. If you really can''t, then you can use the last means


    Liu Feng knows that the five major trade unions are not fuel-efficient lamps. The special magic trade union can stand at the head of the seven major trade unions for countless years. If there is no foundation, I''m afraid even a fool won''t believe it


    The line of sight moved slightly. On the street below, the curtain of battle was still opened. Seeing the fate of elder Su who had just escaped, only the remaining two elders were completely destroyed by Liu Feng''s bloody means. Since I can''t live, I have to pull more of your mercenary union cubs to accompany me to the God of death. With the heart of fish, death and net, the two elders gave the final kill order, The dry palm shrouded under the sleeve robe and the sharp purple dagger are dancing rapidly, just like the poisonous letter of a poisonous snake that can''t help spitting out, Diao Zhuan ruthless


    More than a hundred meters away from the street, under the leadership of the two elders, he arrived in the blink of an eye. Looking at the Sophie who released her gorgeous style in the dark night, elder Ge smiled ferociously, so I pulled a beauty to accompany me. My figure moved quickly in the shadow, slightly holding a fragrant dagger, and scratched away at Sophie''s snow-white slender neck


    "Dang." the sound of steel hitting echoed in the street, attracting the eyes of countless people


    Black Parker glanced at the dagger that could not pierce his own skin, disdained to crack his mouth, and his huge fist hit Ge Changlao with gusts of wind pressure


    "Bang." a muffled sound followed, and a figure quickly flew backwards. After smashing all the magic street lamps into scrap iron, the castration was still more than enough, and crossed hundreds of distances on the ground. Then it crashed into a guild hall without any sound. On the guild hall, four magic characters shone gently


    "Thieves Union."


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, once again fell into silence... Many people have begun to feel sad for their poor fragile nerves. Why do they choose to come out to watch the excitement tonight? Is this fucking alive? That''s a strong star. It''s not a stone. Can you hit hundreds of meters with one fist? And broke countless hard magic lamp posts This... This guy, is he still human?


    Is it human? Obviously, black Burke is not. After a moment, the answer appeared in people''s eyes


    After receiving the voice that Liu Feng said he didn''t have to hide his strength, Hei Baike burst into laughter with excitement, and his momentum soared, and the surging momentum swept out. A few feet in front of him, all the black shadows were rolled up and flew by the fierce momentum, and hit the hard wall of the house fiercely, and the blood gushed from his mouth


    "That''s... What?"


    "Orcs?"


    "Half dragon man? It''s actually a half dragon man who is only slightly weaker than the giant dragon in legend..."


    Dao Dao exclaimed in surprise. There was no lack of knowledgeable people among the onlookers. Finally, someone breathed out the most correct answer... So countless Dao looked at Hei Baike''s huge faucet. However, a moment later, they were shocked by Hei Baike''s fierce eyes and quickly turned their heads. Everyone was afraid of this guy with terrible brute force, Send yourself such a light iron fist, which will really kill you


    Seeing the sight forced back by himself, Hei Baike was excited to crack his mouth, his body twisted hard, and the explosion of thunderbolt rang out continuously. The feeling of being out of bondage made Hei Baike roar up to the sky... Mixed with the roar of a little dragon power, sounded in Xinglan City, waking up countless dreams


    Feeling the roar that seemed to be getting louder and louder, Liu Feng turned his eyes depressed and said fiercely: "ten seconds, if you don''t solve those mice, you''ll always use the image of human beings in the future."


    The roar stopped suddenly. Hei Baike''s face turned red with horror at Liu Feng''s cruel words. A pair of longans stared and swept through the dark corner of the street. Jie Jie said with a grim smile: "enough. Ten seconds is enough." the giant hand covered with black scales leaned out, aimed at the nearest shadow around him, and shouted coldly: "space is solidified."


    With the space wave sweeping out, the last of the four stars sent by the thieves'' Union was firmly fixed on the void. A big mouth was fierce, and a dark purple fireball was ruthlessly shot at the struggling thieves'' elders in the void


    The purple fireball drew a beautiful arc on the void and hit the shadow accurately


    The extremely hot flame made the dark shadow scream too late, so it was burned into powder and scattered with the wind


    "Pooh. Pooh." the continuous sound of spitting blood sounded on the houses on the street. It was those flying people who liked to watch the excitement but couldn''t stand the blow


    "Shit, it''s space solidification again? This half dragon man is also a holy order grass."


    "Grass."


    "Grass."


    "Grass."


    ... on the top of the five tall buildings at the top, after holding it for a moment, he finally scolded this very meaningful font, even the magic trade union, which has always regarded itself as noble


    "Grass."

 Chapter 103

Brothers... I''m really sorry... Something happened at home today. I need to go back and lie down. The chapter in the morning... I can only extend it to the morning


    ..


    ... brothers, forgive me


    I wish you all a happy holiday... Happy... Very happy

 Chapter 104

    Countless flying people who like to come out in the middle of the night for fun have been hit twice in a row in a short night. Looking at the white and black figures in the void, they feel a little speechless... At this time, the strong Saint level is also like selling vegetables. Do they buy one and give one away? Moreover, what you buy is the best, and what you send is also the best. There is one of the youngest holy orders in the human kingdom for thousands of years, and another is the legendary half dragon holy order


    "Star blue city is about to change." many wise men sighed with a smile in their hearts


    Indeed, it is going to change. For this, the five giants located on the five tall buildings also have to sigh with a bitter smile... A mercenary branch is even stationed with two Saint level strongmen... This lineup makes people a little confused about who is the branch and who is the General Assembly


    "Hey, the thieves'' Union is in bad luck this time." the laughter of schadenfreude kept coming out in the void on the street


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace far from the street of the war, five figures stood silently in a towering tower, staring at the place where the purple flowers were blooming in the void


    A long time later, the old man standing in the first place... Yadi Jihad waved his clothes and robes indifferently and whispered, "Yadi Yan, don''t deal with the thieves'' Union for the time being, so as not to offend people, you know?"


    "This..." a young man standing behind the old man couldn''t help hesitating and whispered: "my ancestors, the strength of the thieves'' Union is not weak. Although the black haired man named Liu Feng is also a strong saint, the thieves'' Union also has a strong background..."


    "Hehe, so I said don''t come and go for the time being. When there is only one mercenary Union and thief Union in the future, it depends on who to win over." Yadi Jihad narrowed his old eyes and bit the word "temporary" very hard... Very hard


    "The old ancestor means... Sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight?" adioka glanced at the fading purple fireworks, then looked at the look of Yadi Jihad and asked carefully


    "No... I just want to confirm who is more powerful to make friends with our royal family. Losers... Of course, they are not qualified." Yadi Jihad''s gentle voice is mixed with an indelible chill


    "Well, it seems that the troops sent by the thieves'' Union are over tonight." ADI Saint Ao, the emperor of the star blue Empire, smoothed his luxurious robes and smiled


    "Four stars versus two holy orders? It''s already dead. Jie Jie." Yadi Jihad smiled strangely, and his voice was full of disdain for the strong stars


    "After tomorrow, the reputation of the youngest holy order may spread all over the continent in an instant." Yadi Jihad''s turbid vision swept over the void, fell on the looming white figure, and the color of envy appeared in the turbid old eyes


    "Such talent... It''s really incredible. Ah, except in the era of the gods, there has been no such young holy order on the mainland for countless years..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the only remaining shadow, Hei Baike continued to sneak in, and his ferocious smile appeared on the terrible dragon''s face, adding a bit to his terrible atmosphere


    The left foot took a hard step forward, the earth shook, the big mouth opened fiercely, and the hot purple fire dragon spewed out. After a slight meal, he dragged his beautiful purple tail on the void and swept along the street


    The air was directly burned into virtual air by these bursts of high temperature, curling into the air, making the scene on the street seem a little illusory


    On the houses in the street, black shadows flew up angrily, and after a random collision in the void, they were re ejected onto the lower temperature roof


    On the street, the purple fire dragon rushed past. The thieves hiding in the dark shadow had no time to scream and were instantly burned to ashes by the hot temperature


    The fire dispersed and the street now


    The street that reappeared in the eyes of the public has not been as clean and smooth as it was a moment ago. The original hard bluestone floor has been melted by the hot fire dragon and turned into blue liquid. It is constantly steaming on the street, with the occasional sound of light explosion of bubbles


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly when he saw that black Parker had used such a violent method to destroy the street. However, fortunately, this guy had excellent control over the fire element. Where the fire dragon passed, there was nothing important except burning some sundries in the shadow into ashes


    ¡­¡­


    The "struggle" between the mercenary trade union and the thief trade union, er... It seems that it can''t be said to be a struggle. The thief trade union dispatched 100 shadow guards and four star elders, while the mercenary trade union only moved symbolically by Liu Feng and heibaike... A seemingly earth shaking war ended quietly in the illusory space


    Hei Baike disdainfully cracked his mouth, turned and walked into the ranks of the mercenary Union, slapped Su Shi on the shoulder, and said with a wild smile: "how''s it? I''m strong. Ha ha, you''re mixed? Why are you all like dead parents? Didn''t we win?" Hei Baike was puzzled when he saw the same expressionless faces on the mercenaries'' faces


    "I made so many fucking preparations tonight, but I stood here all night without pulling the sword once. Shit." Su Shi rolled his eyes fiercely and glanced at the giant hand who seemed to want to pat him affectionately. The corner of his mouth pulled slightly: "also, please don''t pat me on the shoulder when you talk to me, can you?"


    Hearing the speech, Hei Baike smiled, stopped destroying Su Shi''s fragile little shoulder, looked at the figures around him who refused to leave, and shouted angrily: "shit, after watching the excitement, don''t you go? Like fighting? Can I come up with you?"


    "Abet, abet, abet."


    The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another. In the blink of an eye, people had gone to the empty space on the house still covered with human shadows


    Liu Feng stepped lightly in the void, landed on the ground, smiled at the five tall buildings that had not yet started and said, "please come back. If you have something to talk about, you can visit the mercenary Union."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyou is indeed a young talent. At such an age, you have reached the holy level. I think after tomorrow, your name as the youngest holy level of mankind will immediately spread all over the mainland, and Xiaoyou will become the goal of struggle and challenge for countless young people on the mainland." the light smile, mixed with a little wind magic fluctuation, was uploaded from a high-rise building, The cohesion spread to everyone present


    Liu Feng glanced slightly at the place where he spoke. With the help of the moonlight shed by the silver moon, he saw the speaker... An old man with white beard and white hair, his eyes were slightly frozen. With his mind, Liu Feng easily felt the strong magic elements around the old man with white beard. He was surprised and praised in his heart. He was so powerful. The old man may rely on his own strength, Have you been able to reluctantly release low-level forbidden spell magic?


    Smiling, he arched his hand at the white haired old man. Liu Feng smiled and said, "the old man is joking. The boy is just a fluke."


    "Ha ha, lucky?" the white haired old man smiled and nodded carelessly. The wind magic elements gathered around him, lifted up several people who were also the magic trade union nearby, flashed in the void, and disappeared, leaving a light smile floating with the wind: "little friend, my name is Nicholas fa, now the vice president of the magic trade union. If you are free in the future, you can go to the trade union."


    "Nikolay fa? Nikolay family? It seems that Nikolay Xue is also from this family?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered to himself


    "Hehe, brother Liu, if you''re free in the future, you can come to the soldiers'' Union." another rude laugh came from the roof, followed by several empty voices


    "Fighting trade union, please come to the trade union with brother Liu in the future."


    "Knights Union..."


    ¡­¡­


    The five hidden invitations with the intention of making friends sounded in the void, and floated into the street, in the ears of the mercenary Union


    "Strength is really the best thing." Liu Feng lowered his head and smiled. His white fist was tightly clenched, not thick green tendons, but he hid his explosive strength


    The peerless power that no one dares to underestimate


    Seeing the night when the silence was restored, Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile, "let''s go. This evening''s affair has finally come to an end." he lazily raised his waist and said bitterly to Sophie, who happened to smile Yanxi: "Hey, I''m so tired. Fighting is not an easy life."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Sophie covered her small mouth and smiled endlessly. She walked forward quickly, relaxed her arms, held one arm, and gently massaged Liu Feng''s shoulder with her soft little hand. A moment later, she suddenly whispered, "Maple, thank you."


    Liu Feng lovingly scraped Sophie''s upturned jade nose, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a low smile: "I''m your husband. I won''t help you. Who will help you? Do you want me to call you such a delicate wife to rush up and fight with those men? Men who make women hurt and cry are not good men. Although I''ve been bad, it seems that I''m getting better again."


    Sophie smiled sweetly and hugged Liu Feng''s arms with a slight force


    "Feng, you are always the best man in my heart..."


    (sorry, brothers, it''s late... Please don''t be surprised.)

 Chapter 105

    Star Blue College... One of the four major colleges in the human kingdom. Every year, countless aspiring young men and girls with lofty dreams come here to hope that they can meet the admission conditions of the top college in the human kingdom. In this way, becoming a strong person is no longer an unattainable dream


    On the mainland, only the strong can gain the respect of others, and only the strong can be qualified to enjoy high-standard treatment. The weak is only the cornerstone trampled by the strong... No one wants to be the stepping stone of others, so becoming stronger is the only way


    Looking at the huge college at the top of Xingshan mountain like a giant beast, Liu Feng couldn''t help but praise it: "it''s worthy of being one of the top four colleges in the human country. This momentum alone can''t be compared with other ordinary colleges¡®


    The luxurious college gate, countless students with a happy smile on their faces came and went in and out. The joyful spirit reminded Liu Feng of the university life on the earth and smiled bitterly. Alas, if he had not been inexplicably brought to this strange world, he should have lived a wonderful university life in the ivory tower like them.


    "Heida, let''s turn your old man into a human image first. I''m afraid you''ll scare all the people away when you go down later." Liu Feng, who was about to lower his body, suddenly turned back and smiled bitterly at heibaike.


    "Mother, am I so terrible? I''m a handsome man among the black dragon family. Your human aesthetic outlook is really poor." when he heard that he would change back to human shape, Hei Baike seemed extremely dissatisfied, but finally, in Liu Feng''s firm vision, he was defeated, but he shook his head and shook his body, Turned into that big man again.


    Seeing that this guy finally changed back obediently, Liu Feng sighed a sigh of relief and took the lead in landing under a secluded tree.


    After tidying up his clothes, Liu Feng swaggered with the depressed black Parker behind him and followed the flow of people. With their strong strength, they successfully avoided the aunt Zha at the door who was about level 7.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After entering Xinglan college, Liu Feng seems to be very skilled in turning left and right, bearing his hands lightly behind him, and walking with me. There is a confident look in the world... Seeing the indifferent leader in front, black Burke had to follow closely.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a long time


    "Hehe, this ghost school is really big. It''s big. It''s coming back again." Liu Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly gave a meal. Looking back, he shrugged innocently and said with a dry smile.


    Hearing the speech, black Parker took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. The huge fist made a strange creaking sound because of excessive force. The cold voice trembled and vomited out: "you don''t know the way. Have you taken me so long to see the scenery?"


    Liu Feng smiled awkwardly. The students around also noticed that the two strangers who didn''t wear school uniforms lingered on Liu Feng. Some hot fighting students had taken out their weapons and came forward with a bad face.


    Looking at the people getting closer and closer, Liu Feng said helplessly, "it seems that we can only solve these children first." he twisted his arm gently, and the crisp sound of bone touching sounded clearly.


    "What are you doing?" a crisp cold drink came from outside the crowd. Hearing this cold voice, the surrounding crowd was obviously sluggish, and the fighting students who were ready to come stopped, and their bodies quietly retreated into the crowd.


    A passage for only one person to enter alone was opened in the crowd. A beautiful purple shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well, it''s elder martial sister Xue."


    "The snow goddess of our Star Blue College, the dream lover in my heart."


    "Elder martial sister Xue, I love you. I want to give you my property."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Seeing this familiar shadow, Liu Feng smiled and finally met an acquaintance. Happiness...


    Nikolay. Snow looked at the black haired man who often appeared in the depths of her memory. She took another look at his embarrassed face and couldn''t help laughing. Is this the instructor who was called the devil at the beginning? It''s rare that you will end up today... The smile in his heart made Nikolay. Snow''s evil face, quietly smile.


    This smile is like the ice snow lotus in full bloom on the iceberg. It has a powerful aura. People can''t help but want to come forward and touch it gently, but they are afraid that it will wither in an instant


    There was silence around, and the voice of drooling kept ringing. In the Star Blue College, the snow goddess would show her beautiful smile to her best friend, but she was cold and cold to anyone else.


    But although snow lotus is beautiful, it is always a little dead.


    After hearing the strange noise around, Nikolay. Xuedaimei''s beautiful wrinkle and the sound of cold hum carefully spread to the male onlookers with infinite reverie in her heart, just like a ladle of ice water, pulling everyone back from their dreams.


    Lian Bu moved gently. Yu Li stood in front of Liu Feng and said softly, "instructor, are you okay? Are you well?"


    "What can I do if I can stand here?" Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "that... That. Nigu. Er, snow, take us out of this damn place first." Liu Feng really didn''t know what to call her, Nikolay. Snow seemed to be a little divided, but she only called the last word of her name.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s slightly intimate address, Nicholas. Xueweileng, with a blush, quietly climbed up her stunning cheeks, but she quickly converged back. It seemed that she didn''t care, nodded, turned around and took Liu Feng out of the crowd smoothly and disappeared into the road.


    Until Nikolay. After the snow and people disappeared for a long time, the people reflected, and the wolf howled in the air.


    "Who the hell is that guy? He dares to come to our Star Blue College to pick up girls?"


    "But also the goddess in my heart? Elder martial sister Xue is the most precious flower of Xinglan college besides elder martial sister Wei''er."


    "That boy is so vulgar. How can elder martial sister Xue have anything to do with him? Is it popular now?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    A purplish fragrant luxury cabin, with light sandalwood floating in the light colored room.


    "Instructor, what''s the matter with you coming to Star Blue College?" Nicholas. Snow poured a glass of wine for Liu Feng himself and asked.


    "Er, i... I''m looking for Wei''er." Liu Feng smiled twice and said with a smile.


    "Oh," said Nikolay. The snow nodded blandly, but a faint sour and astringent gushed out of her heart and was silent.


    "Cough, that, snow. Can you tell me how to see Wei''er?" Liu Feng quickly broke the atmosphere when he felt a little dull.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s question, Nicholas. Xue Dai frowned slightly. After a long time, she sighed and whispered, "if you really want to see sister Wei''er, you can only wait until tomorrow''s freshmen enter the school and hold a grand ceremony."


    "Still so troublesome? Shit, just call in directly, and then drag out the bullshit Dean and beat him up, rob his wife and run away." the impatient black Parker heard that he had to wait all night, so he had to hurry.


    "Is this?" Nikolay asked. Xue has never seen the human face of black Parker so far. Seeing that the big man has such a stupid way, she can''t help asking funny questions.


    "Er, my friend, you just think he doesn''t exist." Liu Feng shrugged and said with some discomfort: "I want to see my girlfriend. Is it so troublesome? Is that what nonsense? Is the Dean too lenient? He''s just Weier''s teacher, not Weier''s family or something.


    "Why don''t you listen to advice?" Nikolay Xue said angrily when he saw that both of them were reckless. "If you miss tomorrow, sister Wei''er will have to start closed practice again. At that time, it will be more difficult to see her again."


    "What''s the name of the dean of Xinglan college? What''s his appearance?" Hei Baike directly asked Liu Feng the question he wanted to ask


    After a long time, Nikolay Xuedai whispered: "Dean Youan''s appearance, eh... How to say... He is very young and beautiful. When he attends the freshman meeting every year, his beautiful appearance will inadvertently take away the hearts of a large number of innocent girls, although these girls know that what they see is only a superficial phenomenon, But there are still many people who like to linger at the freshman meeting just to see Dean Youan... When you see the Dean tomorrow, don''t bump into him. After all, he is a strong saint¡®


    "OK, OK, let''s go tomorrow, but where shall we sleep tonight?" seeing that others really think about themselves, Liu Feng was not good to refute, so he had to suppress the idea that he was so cruel that he would catch you an, who pretended to be a tender chicken, and beat him up, and changed to a more gentle and practical problem.


    "Where do you sleep? Of course you are sleeping anywhere outside. Do you still want to sleep with a girl?" Nikolay snow was excited by Liu Feng''s ambiguous words, and her face flushed slightly and said angrily.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±

 Chapter 106

    That night, Liu Feng and Hei Baike became a free goalkeeper, but fortunately, when Nikolay snow pushed them out of the door, he didn''t forget to tuck them two quilts, although it''s useless for them now


    After watching the stars all night, the shining sun finally came slowly in the eyes of Liu Feng and Hei Baike


    He jumped down from a big tree. Liu Feng just wanted to knock on the door, but the door creaked and opened automatically


    "Bang." the door slammed hard, and a loud noise came out of the room


    "What did your boy do to others? He made such an earth shaking early in the morning." the sound of teasing came from behind. It was black Parker who burst into laughter.


    Liu Feng shrugged sadly and said with a bitter smile, "how did I know she would be so confused in her room? She came out to open the door in her pajamas."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "It''s a girls'' area. There are no men in it. Why can''t I be so confused, hum." Nikolay snow is defending her behavior in the morning on the path of the college.


    Liu Feng nodded and looked around. Although it''s still early, countless students are rushing to the huge square. Of course... Most of them seem to be some excited girls.


    "Don''t look at it. They all want to see Dean Youan''s beautiful face." Nikolay said faintly, and suddenly spat in a low voice: "a group of vulgar women, what''s the use of a good face."


    Along the way, many students on their way saw the two big men following the "snow goddess". Although they were extremely surprised at why the goddess didn''t start to drive away the two not handsome guys, no one had the courage and strength to rush forward to stop Nikolay snow and ask.


    However, this seems to be only temporary....


    "Xueer, ha ha. What a coincidence." a gentle laugh came from under the big tree on one side. With the sound approaching, a handsome young man in expensive clothes came over with a smile on his face.


    "Ste, I told you to call me younger martial sister Xue." Nikolay Xuedai frowned and said coldly when she saw this man.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. Won''t you introduce your friends to me? Anyway, we grew up together?" Steyr smiled at Liu Feng and Hei Baike and asked Nikolay snow.


    Hearing the speech, Nikolay Xuedai''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the so-called "childhood sweetheart" Stefan. However, after all, the relationship between the two families was there, and she was not easy to refute him in public, so she had to say coldly: "The young man''s name is Liu Feng and the big man''s name is Hei Baike. They are all my friends. Well, if you''re okay, please get out of the way. I have to go to the square."


    "Hehe, let''s go together. I''m going to the square, too." Scott smiled, ignoring Nikolay Snow''s increasingly cold face.


    Look at the smiling Stefan behind him. Liu Feng shook his head in admiration. His face is like the forbidden curse defense magic of the strong saint. Brother, you are invincible.


    Along the way, ste always found a topic to talk to Nikolay snow, but every time he was beaten back by someone else''s words.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After more than ten minutes of walking, I walked through the path covered with many big trees, turned a big tree again, and my sight suddenly opened up...


    Looking at the huge square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, Liu Feng felt a little surprised. The so-called layman watched the excitement and the expert watched the doorway. Outsiders only knew that the square was indeed large, but in Liu Feng''s eyes, such a square was a masterpiece of space magic......


    "This must have been made by Dean You''an. It''s really impossible to complete this project without the strength of the holy order." Liu Feng whispered in his heart.


    -On the square, there was already a great deal of noise, and countless people crowded back and forth. All eyes will be on the towering magic platform, where they will appear. It will be the dean of Xinglan College: You''an, one of the four strong saints of human beings. There will also be the talented girl called by Dean You''an, who will enter the saints within ten years: she is also the most beautiful woman of Xinglan college Child: Vera.


    "Hey, sister xue''er, come here." just as several people looked at the bustling crowd and seemed to have a headache, a sweet voice pulled them away.


    In the middle of the square, there was a large group of women''s team, all of whom were beautiful women. The sound of charming laughter and laughter came from here and attracted the attention of countless unscrupulous werewolves. However, outside the beautiful women, there was a red line marking the ground, with several big words on it: when men enter, they will be conceited. A small red line, like a gap, rejected all werewolves.


    Nikolay snow was relieved when she saw the little beauty who kept waving. She took Liu Feng to Hei Baike and the brown sugar that couldn''t be thrown away and walked quickly along the crowd.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Stop, sister xue''er can enter, but men can''t." just as Liu Feng was about to step into the red line, the little beauty suddenly shouted. With her voice, more than a dozen beauties followed Jiao to drink.


    Beautiful women are always the focus of attention. Therefore, when Liu Feng and her three students were blocked, the male students around them all laughed sarcastically and opened their eyes one by one, as if they were ready to watch the excitement.


    "Xiao Yi, they are my friends. Let them in." Nikolay. The snow fist hit the little beauty on the head and said angrily.


    "Nast is your friend who grew up. Of course we know that, but these two don''t seem to have seen much in the college?" Xiao Yi pointed at Liu Feng and heibaike with some impoliteness and laughed.


    "Well, stop making trouble and let them in." seeing Liu Feng and Nikolay with an impatient face. Snow Dai frowned slightly, and her tone began to increase.


    "Hum, just go in. Why are you so cruel to me? Woo, who are they? They are not only ordinary scum, but also waste people who don''t have any fighting spirit and magic." when I saw my sister who has treated herself like a close sister for many years, I scolded myself for two irrelevant men. The fog began to gather in Xiao Yi''s big eyes, It''s like falling right away.


    Nikolay. Snow smelled the speech and her face couldn''t help changing. She knew that she seemed to have said such a sentence at the beginning, which led to a film blocking her from becoming friends with Liu Feng. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break it.


    "Don''t quarrel, I''m right outside." the faint words came out of Liu Feng''s mouth, took black Parker back a step, closed his eyes directly and sank into his mind.


    "Hum, you know." Xiaoyi thought she was drunk by herself when she saw Liu Feng retreat. She couldn''t help but hum a little proud.


    "Xiao Yi, you really let me down. Hey, it seems that you are really flattered by the men who pursue you all day. I said earlier, don''t be covered by vanity." Nikolay. Xue sees Liu Feng''s indifferent appearance and has been with him for some time. How can she not understand his temper? She sighs with some disappointment. She takes a cold look at Xiao Yi, who is frightened by her attitude. She steps out of the so-called boundary line between men and women. Regardless of the frightened sight around, she quietly stands beside Liu Feng and apologizes in a low voice.


    "Instructor, I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl named Xiao Yi, after staying in place for a moment, suddenly cried. Seeing the girl crying, the girls behind her hurriedly came up to comfort. They also saw what had happened just now. However, in their eyes, drinking and scolding two evil and useless people is not a big deal at all. In the college, none of them is often held by others. If it''s a little more important, No one is willing to tell them that over time, their temperament has gradually become unruly


    They didn''t dare to treat Nikolay snow. The strength and family background of others were many times stronger than themselves... But the angry eyes seemed to shoot at Liu Feng in the closed eyes


    In their eyes, a disabled man of magic and martial arts is not even qualified to enter Xinglan college, let alone participate in the freshman Ceremony


    ......


    Although his eyes were closed, Liu Feng still took the situation around him into his heart and saw Nikolay. Xue followed him out of the enclosure, feeling slightly happy. As for those idiotic women and idiotic eyes, he directly ignored them


    "A group of unruly women who think they are noble."


    (Tudou will issue today''s 400 ticket increase in the evening.. thank you for your support.)

 Chapter 107

    Here, in the big crowded square, Liu Feng and his four people formed a hollow circle. No one stepped in a foot around. Of course, this is not the result of Liu Feng''s use of force, but the murderous spirit in the eyes of dozens of beautiful girls within the red line


    "Well, my friend, what''s the relationship between you and Xueer?" Scott coughed gently. The increasingly hot sight around him made him very uncomfortable and wanted to withdraw quickly, but he always felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought of Nikolay Snow''s attitude towards the black haired man just now


    "Friend," Liu Feng replied faintly


    "Well, I''m her friend, too, but I didn''t see her treat me like this." Scott shrugged his shoulders a little depressed. The difference between the two different attitudes made him very unhappy


    Hearing his complaint, Liu Feng was too lazy to say a word this time. His true Qi shrouded his ears and blocked all the noise outside


    When he saw Liu Fengli, he ignored himself. A trace of anger flashed in situ''s eyes. This guy is too rude. If he didn''t see your relationship with Xueer, he must teach you a lesson


    Within the red line, the girl named Xiao Yi finally stopped crying, raised her head, looked timidly at the cold Nikolay snow on her face, and then cast a resentful look at Liu Feng


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more students on the square. When the sun came to the middle of the sky, a clear magic sound sounded on the square


    "Everyone, please be quiet. Here are the distinguished teachers above the eighth level of the college." with the magic sound falling, huge fighting spirit and magic waves appeared in the square, and dozens of human figures were shot from different directions in the square. The human figures crossed the void and quickly appeared on the magic platform


    These are the high-level teachers of Xinglan college. Everyone''s strength is above the eighth level. Seeing these powerful teachers come on the stage, the square is quiet all of a sudden. The eyes of worship shoot out from the eyes of countless boys and girls. The strong above the eighth level, the strong existence


    "Hehe, let''s invite the students who have successfully entered level 8 in the college."


    In the square, the freshmen who are not familiar with these rules can''t help but make an uproar. The eighth grade students? That''s the strength that can be compared with those so-called distinguished teachers


    Nikolay snow heard this magic voice and couldn''t help apologizing to Liu Feng who closed his eyes: "instructor, I''m sorry, I have to go up and lie down."


    "Ha ha, go." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Nikolay. Snow tiptoes on the ground, like an elegant purple swan, crossed a graceful arc on the void, fell gently on the magic platform, and nodded slightly to the dozens of teachers.


    Following Nicolas. After the snow came to the stage, in the huge square, the surging momentum broke out from every corner again, and one vigorous figure jumped onto the magic platform with pride in countless uproar......


    "What a strong senior and senior sisters. They are so young that they are strong at level 8."


    "They are all geniuses... I just don''t know how elegant sister Wei''er, who is known as the fairy of star and blue, is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, please, the star level magic tutor of our college: Vice President faer."


    Rise again in an uproar, the star is strong... Countless freshmen in the square looked at the magic platform and became extremely hot in an instant.


    Stars, so far away, so strong.


    With the magic sound falling, an old figure suddenly appeared on the magic platform, smiled kindly at the boys and girls in the square, and sat first on the left close to the center.


    Liu Feng finally opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at the old man with some surprise. Liu Feng''s keen perception made him clearly feel the slight fluctuation of space around the old man.. good heavens... Unexpectedly, I have touched the threshold of the holy order. If I follow this progress, within ten years, there will be another strong saint in Xinglan college..


    Turning his head, he smiled and looked at each other, and nodded softly.


    The dark pupils blinked and closed their eyes again.


    On the magic platform, he was kindly looking at the Dharma of the lively young men and girls in the field. Suddenly, his heart was frightened. His eyes followed his heart. The turbid old eyes directly found Liu Feng and Hei Baike in the center of the scene. His surprised look appeared on his old face, his eyebrows shrugged slightly, and slowly replied after a long time, Liu Feng and Hei Baike nodded with a slightly respectful smile.


    "Wow, Dean faer just nodded to me, ha ha."


    "Shit, you ordered it for me. You''re a fart..."


    "A group of big sb, I just showed my hidden strength, and the Dean nodded to me."


    Around Liu Feng, a large group of male students were flushed because of FA er''s smile and nod.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Hehe, next, there is the dean of our Star Blue College and the strong one of the four holy orders in the human country: Dean You''an, as well as the talented girl who claims to be able to enter the holy order within ten years and sister Weier of the star blue fairy."


    "Boom." hearing this, the square burst, and a man sat up fiercely. His eyes staring at the magic platform seemed to be on fire, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    Liu Feng gently opened his eyes and smiled in his heart: "Wei''er, the demon warrior who needed your protection in the town came to you at the request."


    In the sky, the colorful vitality of heaven and earth forms beautiful clouds and falls slowly...... Above the clouds, a man and a woman stood with a smile.


    The man above the clouds seems to be in his twenties. He looks extremely handsome. Every part of his face seems to have been carved...


    The girl above the clouds is naked with small snow-white feet, bright and clean wrists and ankles, with a green exquisite little bell. The bell rings a pleasant wind bell under the breeze...... The girl''s beautiful delicate face shows a naughty and charming smile under the faint sunlight, just like an immortal coming to earth...


    Seeing a man and a woman landing on the magic platform on the square, it was boiling...... Neat and excited shouts rang through the blue sky and earth.


    "Is that Dean Youan? He''s so handsome."


    "What a beautiful and pure girl. She really deserves to be a star blue fairy."


    A series of praises came and went on in the square.


    Liu Feng''s sight from the appearance of the beautiful girl was firmly attracted in the past. As for the young old guy next to him, he automatically ignored him. A warm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "Wei''er, I finally see you."


    "Liu Feng, something''s wrong." when Liu Feng''s mind sank into the past, black Parker behind him suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong?" Liu Feng said with some doubt.


    "Fool, it''s your little lover who''s wrong. Won''t you see it yourself? Her breath is a little impetuous, as if... It seems that she''s seriously injured." black Parker frowned and said seriously.


    "What? Hurt?" Liu Feng was shocked when he heard the speech. His eyes quickly shifted to the smiling vera on the magic platform. After careful observation, he found that there was some unstable smell around Vera, and there was also a touch of pallor under her delicate face...


    A moment later, Liu Feng nodded with a cold face, and his cold voice invaded his bones: "it''s really hurt... Is he a shit eater? It would hurt Weier..."


    On the high magic platform, with a soft smile on her mouth, Vera nodded gently to the cheering people in the square.


    "Wei''er, are you all right? You girl, told you long ago. Don''t be eager to practice martial arts. Alas, it''s my fault that you didn''t stay by your side." You''an, sitting in the middle, looked at Wei''er with a smile and scolded herself in a low voice.


    "Teacher, it''s not your fault. Vera is greedy and wants to rush to the stars at one stroke..." Vera''s little hand shook gently, and the sweet sound of wind chimes came out. Her vision moved to the square again, but suddenly she coagulated fiercely...


    In the square, a young man with black hair and pupils was looking at himself with a smile.


    ......


    "In this life, I will go through hundreds of thousands of mountains, not to repair the afterlife, but to meet you on the road." in the small tavern, the young man whispered softly and gently emerged in the beautiful girl''s heart.


    In her big blue eyes, a surprise appeared and she couldn''t control her ecstasy. Vera stood up directly from the platform, but her body stung, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and she wanted to fall down......


    Seeing the talented and beautiful girl Wei''er suddenly fall down, there was a random commotion in the square.


    You''an, who is closest to Wei''er, grabbed the snow-white wrist and drank: "Wei''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Shit, let me go." the roar mixed with awe inspiring killing spirit sounded from the void. With the roar, the huge space energy fluctuation came.


    You''an''s handsome eyebrows were picked up, his sleeves and robes were waved upward, and the strong force directly scratched away the spatial fluctuation. He was also mixed with murderous anger and shouted, "who is it? How dare you run to our Xinglan college?"


    "I''m your uncle." the voice of angry scolding sounded in the void, and the sharp and unparalleled inexplicable energy chopped directly at You''an.


    "Asshole." seeing that this inexplicable attack continued, You''an couldn''t help getting angry. For so many years, who dared to be so rude to him, pushed Weier gently with his palm, a gentle force pushed Weier to the vice president, and shouted: "Fa Er, look after Weier. I''d like to see who is so rampant and dares to make trouble on my territory."


    When Wei''er was sent away, You''an also breathed a sigh of relief. Her handsome eyebrows were slightly raised. With a gentle step, she directly appeared in the void. She shouted coldly, "where did you come from, ignorant guy? Get out of here."


    "Hum, those who rely on the old and sell the old are hundreds of years old, and they even make themselves like this." cold laughter floated in the void, and two figures appeared in the air, facing you an from a distance.


    "That... Isn''t that just... Just behind the two magic and martial useless people? How did they..." the scream sounded among the beautiful girls, looked at the two figures standing in the air effortlessly again, and the originally arrogant women finally became weak. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to say a word...


    (.... Khan, I''m sorry, brothers. The 400 ticket increase has only been issued now. Please forgive me.)

 Chapter 108

    Looking at the empty space, the three people, who were vaguely opposed, laughed loudly in the square


    "Who do those two guys think they are? Ha ha."


    "It''s a shame to dare to fight with Dean You''an."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the magic platform, those distinguished teachers and eighth level students looked at each other and some didn''t know what to do.


    Look at these three opposing people in the void, Nikolay. Snow stomped his feet fiercely. Why can''t this guy help it? Does he still want to fight with Dean Youan, the strong saint?


    Vice President FA Er gently put Weier in his arms on the chair beside him. He looked at the three people above the void with some worry. With his current strength, he couldn''t see the strength of the black haired man and the big man. What does this mean? It means that the two have entered the holy order.. Three holy orders.. If it is really a battle, this college may be the first to be destroyed... She smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly.


    Above the void, countless lines of sight are focused......


    Liu Feng''s palm turned, the Epee turned naughtily several times, and several beautiful sword flowers scattered in the wind. His real Qi soared, and his protective vigorous Qi emerged. On his body, he formed an ethereal and natural ancient sword shirt. The slender white sword robe floated gently with the breeze...


    Stretching out a sharp sword, gang''s heavy sword pointed to the handsome You''an opposite, and the cold cheers floated between heaven and earth.


    "Liu Feng, a scholar of later learning and a new saint, came to ask President You''an for advice. I hope you don''t refuse."


    The cold cheers were like a bomb, which made the square, which was not very calm, fall into a state of madness.


    "What? He is the youngest saint in the mainland for nearly a thousand years?"


    "The extremely strong man who entered the holy rank in his twenties. Liu Feng?"


    "Liu Feng..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The light voice came into the pile of beautiful girls, but it caused endless silence..


    A pair of beautiful pupils, quietly raised their heads, and their eyes gently swept over the thin body that stood proudly in the sky.


    "We... Are really covered by vanity." whispered among the girls...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Above the magic table, Nikolay. Snow raised her head in disbelief and looked at the white figure looming above the void. Her slender little hand quietly covered her red lips..


    "The youngest saint on the continent... Is that the instructor?"


    Countless roads mixed with unbelievable eyes meet on the void and the natural and unrestrained white shadow.


    "Roar." an earth shaking sound of the Dragon roared through the sky.


    Feeling the feeling of losing the bondage, black Parker laughed happily, rolling laughter, like spring thunder.


    "You an old fellow, hand over my brother''s little lover, or you''ll have to tear down your broken college today." black Parker said wildly with a huge dragon mouth.


    "Half a dragon man?" seeing Hei Baike''s head, Euan''s eyes were slightly frozen and sneered: "I said you want to be crazy about women. You went to my Xinglan college to find women? If you don''t teach you a lesson, others really think that my Xinglan college is afraid of your dragon family."


    "Hand over Wei''er. You''an." Liu Feng said coldly, looking at You''an''s eyes with a trace of killing intention.


    "Give up Vera? Dream." you can''t help getting angry when you hear Liu Feng''s purpose. "Liu Feng, don''t think you are the youngest saint in the mainland for nearly a thousand years. You are so arrogant. No matter how talented you are, you are just a rookie who has just entered the saint in my eyes."


    "Shit, I''m looking for my own woman. Do you want to take care of it?" Liu Feng was even more irritable in the face of You''an''s anger.


    "You fart for me. When did Vera become your woman? I... why didn''t I hear it?" seeing Liu Feng''s more inexplicable reason, You''an was so angry that she jumped up and scolded directly in front of countless students.


    "Shit, who do you think you are? Must Weier tell you anything, old bastard?"


    "I''m Vera''s teacher. Isn''t that enough?"


    In the eyes of two ordinary people, the unattainable strong Saint began to scold for a girl like a ruffian in the street.


    "Fart enough, you are Weier''s teacher, so she will be hurt so badly? Don''t tell me, you don''t know anything." Liu Feng''s heartache soared at the thought of the paleness on Weier''s face.


    "At that time, I had something to do, so I didn''t stay with Wei''er, but I didn''t know. I left for a while, and the girl wanted to impact the stars beyond her power." for this problem, You''an was also a little ashamed, and her handsome face blamed herself slightly.


    "Hum, so your teacher is not qualified at all. If you hand over Wei''er, I will heal her." Liu fengleng hummed.


    "It''s impossible, Vera. I''ll never give it to you, and I''ve never heard of your identity, so I won''t believe it." Euan waved his robe and directly rejected it.


    "Shit, I''m wasting my time. Let''s do it. Let me see how powerful you are." Liu Feng flicked the sword tip, and the buzzing sound of the sword echoed in the sky.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you, a rookie who doesn''t even enter the saint level?" You''an shouted coldly, and the space was surging with the dance of his hands.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed through the dark pupils. He stopped black Parker who was about to try behind him, and said softly, "Heida, let me deal with him. Go and help me take Wei''er, please."


    Hearing the speech, Hei Baike cracked his mouth with some dissatisfaction. However, in Liu Feng''s persistent eyes, he had to nod helplessly, his body plummeted, and ran quickly to the towering magic platform.


    Seeing black Parker coming straight out of the magic platform, You''an raised his eyebrows and moved his body. The lightning speed made Liu Feng unprepared just intercept a remnant... You''an flashed in front of black Parker. The white meat palm mixed with surging energy was printed on the scale Hebu''s chest.


    "Bang."


    A loud noise sounded in the sky, and a dark shadow fell from the void, smearing a long trace on the square.


    "Shit, old bastard." Hei Baike climbed from the ground and looked down at the broken scales on his chest. A trace of blood flowed from the gap. He felt the pain on his chest. Hei Baike''s huge longan was slightly red. He scolded and was about to rush forward.


    "Heida, go and bring out Wei''er first, please." the cold cry sounded in the sky. After seeing Hei Baike''s words and deeds, his body flashed on the void and appeared behind You''an. The sharp and unparalleled sword Gang stabbed his vest mercilessly.


    "Hum." feeling the fierce power behind him, You''an said coldly, "the space is frozen."


    Spatial fluctuations swept out and fixed Liu Feng on the void for a second or two, but he was broken by it. Although there was only a little time, it was enough to deal with everything in the eyes of the strong.


    The two figures suddenly flash and disappear on the void. When they reappear next time, they are more than 100 meters away from where they were just now...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the square, countless people fell into the dull and void, and the falling dark fragments... Is it space debris? Is the power of the holy order so strong?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the magic platform, the arrogant black Parker directly threw out all the people intercepted in front of him in the most brutal way... All the way, black Parker went straight to where Wei''er was, waved his hands behind her carelessly, and the huge space force scattered all the sneak magic attacks. Heavy footsteps made the magic platform tremble constantly


    "Old man, give me the little girl. Now you are not my opponent." a circle of white smoke spewed out from the huge nostrils, and black Burke squinted


    "Ha ha, this friend is joking. It''s glorious to be able to fight with the strong of the holy order." the vice president of FA Er smiled, the ring light in his hand flashed, the huge magic wand appeared in the palm of his hand, and nodded respectfully to Hei Baike


    "Please give me some advice."


    ......


    Liu Feng cut a "You''an" in front of him in half, and kicked his right foot back like lightning... A meat palm emerged from the void and printed it on the foot.


    "Puff." the great power from the right foot directly knocked Liu Feng away, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out from his mouth.


    The void rippled gently. You''an appeared on the void strangely, rubbed his hands lightly, and sneered: "you''re just a junior of the holy order. Why should you fight with me? You''d better take your friend and leave. I can take it as if today''s thing hasn''t happened."


    Liu Feng wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, looked at the body protective sword shirt with some dim light, slightly shook his head, pointed at the tip of the sword, and the sword Gang vomited and shrank, and a low laugh came out of his mouth.


    "Why? Is that all right?"


    "Mirror image..."


    (450 votes plus more... It''s only 30 votes short. Brothers, top it.)

 Chapter 109

    On the void, Liu Feng''s body shook slightly. After a moment of illusion, two white figures between the illusion and the essence emerged faintly on the void


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the air, the students in the square gave out bursts of confused exclamations


    "Is that... Is that a magic mirror?"


    "Can the mirror without any attack help in the battle of the holy order?"


    "That should be... It should be made to confuse people. Mirrors can''t kill people."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Compared with the childish ideas of the students, You''an certainly can''t be the same. He glanced at the three "Liu Feng" with the same sneer on his face, looked at the slightly rippling spatial fluctuations around the three figures, his eyes coagulated, and said coldly: "what a strange mirror, it can''t help being aggressive, and... It doesn''t seem to be weaker than himself."


    "Old bastard, let''s fight." feeling the two powerful mirror images around him, Liu Feng''s heart soared, the light of the space ring flashed, and two Epee swords jumped out and were explored by the two mirror images.


    "As like as two peas," said Liu Feng, who ordered the tiptoe to step on the empty side. The sharp sword Gang cut directly to Euan, and behind him, two identical mirrors followed him, and a few meters away from Euan. Suddenly, one left and one right scattered away.


    The three figures form a simple triangular array, and three heavy swords with sharp swords stab You''an''s body with a tacit understanding...


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Feel as like as two peas of three white figures, Euan''s face is changing slightly, and his palm is turning. A long and long Epee appears quickly on the palm of his hand. The surging fierce fury is spitting over the blade of the sword, and the space of the sword is moving. The step lightly leaped over the void and suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng. The slender heavy sword drew an angle of Diao Zhuan and stabbed Liu Feng''s heart.


    "Crotch." the crisp sound of steel hitting each other was rippling through the void.


    Countless students looked up in horror, then looked at the two mirrors that could fight with the strong of the holy order, and their hearts rolled in horror... This is the waste image of the "escape assistant" on the mainland??? A waste image that can fight against the strong of the holy order without losing?? Shit, aren''t we more waste than a mirror???


    In mid air, four figures constantly flash and disappear... In the void, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light and sword gang are flying. Where they pass, the space is broken, and pieces of debris flutter in the wind...


    In the face of two mirror images whose strength is obviously around the holy order and Liu Feng''s sneak attack, You''an has no natural and unrestrained and relaxed at the beginning, and there are also some cracks on his neat clothes...... The body moved slightly and dodged a sharp attack from the mirror image again. The slender heavy sword in his hand suddenly stabbed at his back and hit with the sudden heavy sword. The turbulent energy storm swept out and tore the lazy snow-white clouds into powder.


    Feeling the constant attack, You''an''s anger began to grow on his handsome face, and his fierce fighting spirit burst out, and the huge fighting spirit rushed into the sky, forming a liquid substance and flowing slowly...


    The blue sky curtain falls from the sky, spectacular and shocking. The flowing air, like water, makes the huge curtain hanging from the sky seem to have life.


    The huge sky curtain of fighting spirit directly makes a lot of air-conditioning sound on the square...


    The blue sky curtain, which is tens of feet long, can''t help but make everyone in Xinglan college see clearly. Even in the Xinglan Imperial City, it is still magnificent. Countless pedestrians stand up, pointing and whispering curiously at the sky curtain...


    Star Blue City, in the palace.


    Yadi Jihad, who had been meditating in the secret room, fiercely opened his turbid old eyes, flashed through them, raised his head, looked straight through the thick secret room wall, directed at the location of the star mountain, frowned slightly, and muttered in doubt: "is this power... The old guy of You''an?"


    His body shook gently and disappeared into the secret room. He appeared on the tallest building in the imperial palace. He raised his head and stared at the huge sky curtain standing between heaven and earth. His old body trembled slightly and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Holy order sky curtain... This guy is one step ahead of me to enter holy order sky level, eh..."


    "I just don''t know who is the strong one who can force the old guy like this. Hey, recently, there seems to be some unrest on the mainland. The strong ones come out one by one."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the top of Xingshan mountain, Liu Feng and two mirror images locked You''an in the center, and the faint silvery momentum broke out of the body, completely isolated the huge pressure brought by the sky curtain in the body, the sword tip raised slightly, and the silvery essence of sword Gang appeared again. Where sword Gang vomited, the space was shattered.


    "Good boy, with the strength of the first level of the holy order, I can force me to use the power of the holy order. I have to say and admire this." you an smiled, but suddenly changed with his voice: "However, although you have the help of those two strange mirror images, I don''t believe that they still have the resistance ability of ordinary people. Since they are mirror images, the fatal weakness that mirror images will disappear when attacked still hasn''t changed? Am I right?"


    Liu Feng was not surprised to see that You''an said something about the shortcomings of the mirror image, but sneered: "yes, what?"


    "In that case... Hey." You''an''s handsome face showed a smile and his hands danced rapidly. The blue sky curtain rose into the sky with the dance of his hands. After a brief commotion, countless blue huge energies were shot out from it. On the void, they turned into a sky net and went straight to Liu Feng and the two mirror images. The blue huge net crossed the void, and unexpectedly Left a huge black net in place...


    Seeing this sudden change, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. On the heavy sword, the silver white essence sword Gang shot fiercely for a Zhang, and behind him, the two mirror images also soared with the same sword gang......


    Three sharp broad and long swords crossed several traces in the void and slashed on the huge cyan energy net.


    "Bang." the loud noise sounded from the junction of the sword gang and the giant net, and with the loud noise came the surging energy afterwave.


    "Bang... Bang." when the blue energy swept the sky, two muffled sounds sounded gently beside Liu Feng...


    There is a spiritual connection between the mirror image and Liu Feng. Once the mirror image is destroyed, the noumenon has its own induction.


    The corner of his eye glanced at the sky shrouded by cyan energy. Liu Feng''s face changed and his heart moved fiercely.


    "The wind is blowing."


    With the low drink in his heart, Liu Feng''s figure disappeared instantly, leaving a gradually dissipated residual shadow in place. When Liu Feng''s figure just disappeared, a slender heavy sword mixed with strong fighting spirit suddenly appeared from the void and stabbed into the virtual shadow that had not dissipated...


    The slender Epee shook from side to side, and the huge fighting spirit on it was crushed by the residual shadow......


    Above the void, cyan energy envelops the sky and closes the sun.


    The space fluctuated slightly. You''an flashed out of a blue energy, and his face was calm. His sharp eyes swept through the void like an eagle. After a long time, he still had no fruit... His surprised look couldn''t help appearing on his face.


    "What on earth is this boy using? He can completely isolate the whole body''s breath. This is definitely not comparable to the stealth skills of those mice in the thieves'' Union."


    "Being able to enter the holy order at such a young age is really different."


    You''an waved his hands again, and the blue energy around him surged, turning into countless blue arrows, sweeping back and forth in a large space above the void.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a long time, on the void, You''an was still the only one performing alone. After looking for a moment again, You''an''s handsome face was covered with iron blue, and the cold voice resounded through the world: "Liu Feng, although I don''t know what method you use to completely restrain your breath, please don''t continue to delay. If you are really good for Wei''er, finish the war quickly. The injury on Wei''er can''t be delayed."


    As soon as You''an''s voice fell, the same cold sound sounded behind him.


    "Then hurry up and fix you. I''ll take care of Vera''s injury.


    "Four times attack." Liu Feng, who has the special effect of double attack of high wind step, drank coldly in his heart again.


    "Hiss."


    A silvery white sword gang with a length of seven or eight feet and a width of more than two or three meters fiercely appeared in the void. After a pause, he fiercely cleaved down towards You''an standing on the void. Where the huge sword Gang passed, the blue training energy immediately turned into nothingness.


    You an''s face was very dignified. The slender heavy sword in his hand danced rapidly, absorbing all the blue energy in the world around him into the sword body... After receiving such huge energy, the slender heavy sword trembled slightly, making the sound of sky shaking sword, and the color of the sword body changed from slightly black to dark blue......


    You''an''s face was dignified and gently stabbed forward, with a low drink in his mouth.


    "The green pierces the Xuan."


    The dark blue sword body shook fiercely, and a powerful and inexplicable energy was brewing at the tip of the sword. Suddenly, a small blue sword awn shot fiercely......


    The green light of the sword implies the strong power of the petite body, and the space collapses and breaks all the way......


    On the left is a huge sharp silver white sword gang.


    On the right is a small strong dark cyan sword.


    Although the two energy shapes are different, the hidden power is as strong as the general.


    Silver white and dark green, they finally touched each other in countless dull lines of sight on the square......

 Chapter 110

    The blue void was dominated by silver white and dark blue. The surging energy swept over the void, directly rolled the lazy white clouds within a kilometer radius into fragments and let the breeze blow away


    On the square, silver white and dark green collided with each other, but to everyone''s surprise, there was no explosive scene


    At the junction of silver white and dark green, two powerful energies are constantly involved with each other. Everyone wants to devour each other, but always because of the similar power, they have to rely on the void silently


    One silver and one white affect everyone''s mind, of course, including... Liu Feng and you an


    The two energies above the void, like urchins, ignore the anxiety of the people below. You pull a little, I pull a little


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the two energies in the sky finally dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving a large dark space trace on the void


    ......


    "Hoo." countless students breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts and unconsciously rubbed the sweat on their foreheads.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the void, You''an''s handsome face was filled with anger and used the power of the holy class. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by this guy. Shit, where did this little bastard learn this secret skill? With the strength of just entering the holy level, I can compete with myself who has entered the holy level. Although I haven''t used the last means, but... There is a difference of three levels between them...


    In the holy order, every level is like a gap between heaven and earth. People at a lower level can hardly beat opponents at a higher level than themselves.. However, Liu Feng''s rule, which was commonly used in the mainland, was beaten up.


    You''an was surprised that Liu Feng could resist his attack, and Liu Feng was surprised that he could block his wind step and quadruple his attack.


    Wind step plus four times the attack, that''s equivalent to eight times the attack... After eight times of strength, this guy resisted it... He shook his head and sighed. It seems that the gap between the holy order and the level is really great.


    In the void, Liu Feng and You''an are in distant opposition, because fear has appeared in his heart, and no one is as arrogant as at the beginning.


    You''an glared at Liu Feng and said angrily, "Liu Feng, what do you want?"


    "I want Vera."


    "Dream."


    "Then keep fighting."


    "Shit... You... You, shit, just fight. Am I afraid you won''t succeed? Today I''m going to kill you, a little bastard." seeing Liu Feng''s Rogue attitude, you an was so angry that he jumped his feet and scolded fiercely.


    "Teacher, if you hurt brother Feng, I will never forgive you." the voice of blame suddenly sounded behind you.


    "Er, er. Vera? Are you awake?" hearing the familiar voice, Euan quickly turned around and looked at the beautiful girl standing in the air in surprise.


    Wei''er shaved You''an fiercely, frowned her beautiful eyebrows and said, "teacher, do you want to kill brother Feng?"


    "Cough, brother Feng? Is that the guy you''re calling?" was startled by Wei''er''s extremely intimate address. You''an shouted at Liu Feng in the distance.


    "Well, he''s my brother Feng." Wei''er lovably tilted her head, looked at the smiling young man with black hair and black pupils in the distance, nodded firmly, and her big blue eyes bent into beautiful crescent moon....


    "Hum, I said earlier, you old man don''t believe the relationship between me and Vera." Liu Feng secretly thumbed up to the black Burke standing on the magic platform, shook his body gently, directly appeared next to Vera, pulled up his snow-white arm like a provocation, and brought a burst of crisp wind chime...


    "Little bastard, who are you calling, old guy? Don''t you see my appearance? You bastard." seeing Liu Feng''s arrogant actions, You''an turned red with anger and stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair.


    "Hehe, brother Feng, the teacher''s most angry thing is that someone calls him an old man. When someone calls him that, he will pull out his hair. However, later, he will teach his people half to death. Hee hee, but don''t worry, with me, the teacher doesn''t dare to hurt you." Wei''er''s big blue eyes flashed with a smile, The little hand held by Liu Feng exerted slight force.


    "Hee hee, I can still protect you as if I were in a small town, brother Feng." the crisp wind chime laughter made Liu Feng warm in his heart. Regardless of the countless hot lines of sight below, he relaxed his arms and swept over Vera''s delicate waist. His fingers were tired of being spoiled and gently touched the snow-white jade nose and said with a soft smile: "Wei''er, in the future, I will protect you... How about going up the poor green and falling down the yellow spring and never leaving forever?"


    "... well, good." I felt the love implied in Liu Feng''s words. Although I didn''t understand the meaning of his words, Wei''er''s heart was still like a large piece of honey...


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two figures hugging together on the void, on the square, the sound of fragile heart and liver breaking sounded piece by piece...


    After a moment of silence, acid gas burst into the sky on the square...


    "Wu, let go of sister wil, or you will die."


    "The boy who looks like cow dung, let go of the fairy of our Xinglan college."


    "Shit, I''m going to kill that boy. How dare I blaspheme sister Weier. Who, who can send me up?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Liu Feng glanced disdainfully at the sour gas that could stir nine days below, but holding Wei''er''s arm was more energetic....


    "Little bastard, let go of Wei''er and hug her in public?" You''an looked at Wei''er''s attitude towards Liu Feng and really gushed out a sour gas in his heart. However, this sour gas was not the sour gas between men and women, but the sour gas of a teacher to his beloved students.


    You''an has devoted all his efforts to Wei''er. He doesn''t know whether he has a chance to advance to the supreme level in this life. However, he once vowed to cultivate Wei''er into a strong person of the supreme level......


    Liu Feng glanced at You''an with a livid face and smiled happily. Who told you to make yourself look like this? You''re so angry......


    Looked down at Wei''er, who was smiling endlessly, and asked softly, "Wei''er, is there nothing wrong with your injury?"


    "Hee hee, it''s no big deal. Just cultivate yourself." Wei''er shook her snow-white wrist, and the emerald green wind chime made a clear and pleasant sound....


    "Hehe, teacher, don''t be angry. Angry people will get old easily." Wei''er looked at Euan''s bitter face and couldn''t help covering her small mouth and laughing mischievously


    "Hey, you girl, you''ve really broken you. Now you''re helping a lover who just met to laugh at me." Euan shook his head, with a depressed smile on his handsome face.


    Hearing You''an''s words, Wei''er''s small face was slightly red, the corner of her eyes glanced at Liu Feng with a smile, and the corners of her mouth raised a happy arc.


    "Teacher, are you going to open the freshman meeting?" Wei''er took a quiet look at the square that was about to turn over and said with a smile.


    "Come on, why don''t you open it? It''s an old rule for so many years. Don''t look like that. Call your little lover together. Hey. There''s a man, and I''ll throw my teacher to the horizon in the twinkling of an eye." Euan looked at Vera''s poor little face. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee, I know the teacher is the best." Wei''er smiled at You''an sweetly and pulled Liu Feng to fall on the towering magic platform.


    "Boy, treat Wei''er well. If you dare to do anything sorry to her one day, I will do everything to kill you, who is known as the youngest saint in the mainland. Never doubt the credibility of my words."


    "Remember what you just said to Vera."


    "Poor green water on the top and yellow spring on the bottom, forever..."


    Liu Feng, who was landing, nodded imperceptibly.


    "Don''t worry, if I really hurt Wei''er, I won''t spare myself. And, ha ha, Miss You''an... You''re really handsome."


    On the void, You''an''s breath stagnated. He smiled and shook his head. His body moved slightly and appeared directly on the magic platform, whispering.


    "The freshman conference will continue."


    (sorry, brothers. The Internet was disconnected all night yesterday. Today''s Internet cafe came and said that the change of 450 tickets will be added today. I hope you will forgive me.)

 Chapter 111

    The calm and clear beautiful lake and quiet environment have attracted countless young men and girls to come here. While enjoying the good mood brought by the lake, you can also contact with the girl you love, so that you can find a confidant in your college life


    "Bang." the sudden sound broke the calm atmosphere of the lake and startled countless mandarin ducks.


    The disturbed men and women glared and looked around, as if to drag out the man who made the noise and kill it into pieces.


    After the search was fruitless, one line of sight stayed in the center of the lake, where there were slight ripples, whispering to each other.


    In the center of the lake, a silver ball slowly emerged from the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this strange thing, the students around the lake couldn''t help being curious. One by one, they stood steadily on the water surface with the help of fighting spirit and magic, and approached the silver sphere carefully.


    When the crowd was still a few meters away from the silver ball, the silver ball exploded fiercely, and the surging momentum directly bounced the students who were getting closer and closer, and the huge waves several feet high also rose with it, beating the wild mandarin ducks who had no time to dodge on the shore into drowned chickens.


    When the waves dispersed, the students jumped into the lake angrily, but found that the silver sphere had disappeared. After looking at themselves, they shrugged and smiled helplessly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Brother Feng, how can you treat them like this." an angry voice passed over the void.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just fun. By the way, where does the old guy live? He borrowed his beloved student all night. I''m afraid he''s jumping now?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the most luxurious small courtyard of Xinglan college, You''an''s face was black and blue, and the green veins beating on his forehead showed his anger at this time.


    In front of the great Dean You''an, there stood a man and a woman, a man in white, with a lazy look and a faint smile in his mouth. His super strength directly blocked the murderous eyes of You''an from three feet away.


    The beautiful girl''s pretty face was a little red, her petite body shrunk slightly, hid her body behind the man, leaving only a pair of big blue eyes and blinking naughtily.


    "Wei''er, you go out first." the cold voice vomited out of Euan''s mouth, and her red eyes seemed to be about to vomit fire


    "Teacher..." Wei''er twisted her small hands together and looked timidly at the angry You''an


    "Hehe, good Vera, go out. I won''t do anything to this little bastard." seeing Vera''s appearance and beautiful face, Euan quickly changed into a kind smile, but the words in her mouth seemed to burst out from her teeth


    "Hehe, Weier, let''s go out first. I also want to have a cordial" talk "with Dean You''an," Liu Feng smiled at Weier


    "Then you should be careful. I''ll always be outside." Vera is not a fool. Seeing their expressions, she knows that today''s affair may have to be a fierce fight again. However, it seems more effective for men to eliminate their anger by fighting. She nodded helplessly, walked out of the room step by step and closed the door gently with her backhand


    Vera just closed the door. In the room, two surging momentum fiercely opened against each other. The huge momentum directly crushed all the items in the room


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the fighting spirit and sword were vigorous, and all tables, chairs and benches were chopped into powder by this extremely powerful force


    Maybe both of them are afraid to disturb the girl outside the door. Er... It seems to be. A woman? When all the fighting spirit and sword spirit failed to attack dissipated automatically when they were about to reach the wall. Therefore, although the war was fierce in the house, they could not be detected outside


    Outside the room, Weier''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her eyes kept sweeping over the door, her worried look appeared on her pretty face, and she walked back and forth impatiently


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing outside? Is Liu Feng inside?" just as Wei''er''s little face was wrinkled to the bitter water, a rude voice suddenly sounded nearby


    Looking at the strong black Burke like an iron tower, Vera''s big blue eyes lit up. She knew that the big man named Black Burke was Liu Feng''s friend, and her strength was not weak. She closed her hands together like asking for help and said urgently: "brother black, go in and have a look. Brother Feng is inside and the teacher is inside. Go in and have a look."


    "Eh? Liu Feng is here, that''s good, so I won''t have to run around again." hearing Wei''er say that Liu Feng is inside, Hei Baike cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go in now. The old guy named You''an dare to beat me, hey."


    Black Burke pushed the door in stride in Wei''er''s expectant eyes, and then slammed the door back.


    As soon as heibaike entered the door, a fierce fighting spirit directly hit his face. He had no time to dodge. He directly ran out of the door and made a deep mark of more than ten meters on the grass outside the door.


    "Ah, brother black, are you all right?" when she saw the black Burke who just went in and flew out again, Wei''er covered her small mouth and cried out.


    "Cough, cough, bah, bah." Hei Baike got up from the grass, coughed twice, spit out all the weeds in his mouth, and his anger rushed directly to his forehead. With a loud drink, the momentum surged out, and the fighting state of the half dragon people showed again.


    "Shit, how dare you attack me? I have to smash your old bones." black Parker''s copper bell like longan surged up, and a pair of iron fists rattled. Ignoring Vera''s cry, he rushed into the room


    When Vera saw that black Burke was beaten out, she knew that there might be a war going on in the house. She rushed forward and had to push the door, but as soon as her little hand touched the door, she was bounced away by a soft force


    In the room, three figures flashed rapidly. Liu Feng and Hei Baike jointly chased You''an. The strong sword and fierce iron fist roared in the room


    You''an Tieqing has a handsome face and doesn''t use the power of the holy order. He is alone in the face of Liu Feng and Hei Baike, who have strong close strength. After dozens of rounds, he begins to show his weakness


    Although the three fought very hot, they were not dazzled by the battle. They all kept their momentum and strength within a limit and did not cause too much fluctuation


    ¡­¡­


    After hitting the door several times in a row, Vera finally had to give up reluctantly, flattened her mouth, stamped her little feet on the ground, turned angrily, sat on the grass and said angrily, "fight, fight... It''s good to be dead."


    "Hehe, Wei''er, who are you calling to die?" a light smile suddenly came from the void


    Wei''er raised her head suspiciously, took a careful look at the old figure gradually emerging on her head, stood up excitedly and said in a charming voice, "it''s grandpa Yadi."


    "Hehe, look at your face, does anyone dare to provoke the little princess of Xinglan college? Tell me, I''ll help you teach him a lesson." the old kind laughter came from the shadow''s mouth


    As the figure became more and more solid, the old man''s face finally appeared. That familiar face was the supreme ancestor of Xinglan Empire, Yadi jihad


    "Grandpa Yadi, are you here... To find a teacher?" asked Wei''er with a sly turn of her big eyes and a charming smile


    "Well, hehe, I''m just going to see the old guy." Yadi Jihad smiled and Mimi nodded. He also liked Vera very much. However, what he liked more was Vera''s talent... The potential to enter the holy order within ten years. He could have a good relationship with a future holy order strong. This kind of business has always been a steady profit, so he was in front of Vera, He always appears with a kind face. He will find a way to satisfy any girl''s mind


    "Teacher, it''s in the room, and there are two people in it. Grandpa Yadi, you should be careful when you go in." Vera''s exquisite chin raised towards the room


    "Be careful? Eh, hehe, I will. Little girl, play slowly. I''ll play with you when the old man sees the old guy." Yadi Jihad was a little confused about Weier''s words, but he smiled and nodded, his body shook slightly, his sleeve robe waved, directly broke the energy guarding the door, and walked in with a smile


    Seeing his big line, Wei''er quickly covered her little face


    "Bang." just as Weier expected, Yadi Jihad just entered the room, directly flew backwards, drew a beautiful arc on the void, and dragged more than ten meters on the grass


    Looking at the embarrassed Yadi Jihad, Vera innocently shrugged Xiang''s shoulders and said with a smile: "I reminded you, but I can''t blame me."


    As soon as Yadi Jihad''s old face pulled out, his face was full of iron blue. His surging fighting spirit poured out of his body and angrily crashed into the room again


    Wei''er raised her small face and looked at the small room shaking slightly. She tilted her head and gently pulled her fingers like jade onions


    "Four... Four Saint level strongmen, now playing hand to hand combat in this room, a terrible reality..."

 Chapter 112

    In the small room, after Yadi Jihad rushed in for a long time, it suddenly shook violently, and a "bang" dull sound sounded


    The beautiful cabin disappeared suddenly under Vera''s eyes. Well, it should be said that it was beaten into tiny dust


    Where the house disappeared, a thick layer of sawdust was left on the ground


    Looking at the four people sitting on the sawdust, Wei''er''s big blue eyes blinked gently and said coldly, "are you finished?"


    Seeing Wei''er''s angry little face, Liu Feng and You''an laughed twice, looked at each other fiercely, and quickly moved away


    The four were all in a mess, and their clothes were all broken. Euan''s handsome face was covered with bruises, and there was even a big footprint on his chest. According to the shape and shape of the footprint, it seemed to be the super soles of black Parker


    Although You''an was very miserable, the other three were not much better. They had all kinds of scars on their faces, especially the Yadi jihad. They had neither the strong body of black Burke, the strange skills of Liu Feng, nor the strength of You''an that day. They had to fight with several people with fighting Qi. Therefore, although he was the last to fight, he was the most embarrassed


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the four people who were no different from the children''s fight, Wei''er sighed helplessly, walked forward in small steps, stopped beside Liu Feng, squatted down, stretched out her white hand, touched the bruise on her face with heartache, and gently massaged the injured lover


    Feeling the soft and comfortable feeling from Weier''s small hands, Liu Feng''s cool breath rose directly from her heart and lungs to her mouth, and then gently spit it out


    "Hum. It''s true that there are men, even the teacher." You''an on the side was very sour when she saw Wei''er''s considerate behavior towards Liu Feng


    Hearing this, he was about to give his heart a sour gas. Yadi Jihad and heibaike trembled at the same time and looked at each other in horror. The acid gas of the strong saint was really extraordinary and could invade our hearts and lungs


    In the face of You''an''s anger, Wei''er gave him a big white eye and said angrily, "teacher, I don''t know your strength. If I didn''t beat you half to death, you would be alive again."


    "Er, dizzy." hearing this, Euan was so angry that she rolled her eyes and swallowed down her throat. She couldn''t go up or down, so she had to cough violently


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting on the ground for a long time, the four people raised their spirits and stood up slowly. Looking at their embarrassment, they couldn''t help smiling at each other


    You''an glanced at Wei''er, who was close to Liu Feng, sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "Liu... Feng boy, since you have done this to Wei''er, what I want to say seems too late... If you are a little sorry for her in the future, you can''t cope with such a play and battle today."


    Liu Feng smiled faintly, stretched out his arm, swept over the girl''s soft waist, and nodded softly: "I will."


    "Cough." hearing their conversation, Yadi Jihad coughed and his old face shook


    "That... That... Liu Feng did that to Weier xiaonizi?"


    Weier was turned into a red face by Yadi Jihad''s words, shrunk her petite body and hid herself behind Liu Feng


    "With your strength, can''t you feel the change of Vera? Ask more farts." Euan rolled his eyes and glared angrily


    "Hey." seeing that it was true, Yadi Jihad sighed a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to match Yadi Yan with Weier, so that he could not only add a future holy rank to the royal family, but also rely on the love of You''an for Weier. If something happened to the royal family one day, the old guy must not care, eh... But, The whole plan was twisted yellow by the guy who suddenly appeared. The resentful sight swept over Liu Feng who hugged Wei''er


    Alas, the strength of this little guy needs to be reassessed in the future, including the half dragon man, the future Saint Wei''er who has been occupied by him, and the old You''an at the back... This lineup seems to have begun to be strong. It''s not a wise choice to be an enemy now, but if you can make friends with him, it''s the best of both worlds


    ¡­¡­


    Not mentioning the idea of Jihad in Yadi''s heart, Hei Baike stretched out his hand and patted hard on his body, as if he thought of something. He looked up and said, "Liu Feng, the clan head of the mercenary union is coming."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, patriarch? Phil''s father, the real helmsman of the mercenary Union? What''s that guy doing in star blue city when he''s here She nodded and looked apologetically at Wei''er around her


    After receiving the apology in Liu Feng''s eyes, Wei''er gently pouted her small mouth, but a moment later, she nodded considerately. The crisp wind bell sent out a pleasant bell with the shaking of her little hand


    "You can solve those things by yourself. Vera''s injury is just right. Let her cultivate in the college." Euan seems to be afraid that this guy will take Vera away, so he hurriedly said


    Liu Feng skimmed his lips and ignored the presence of three people. He lowered his head and kissed Wei''er''s bright and clean forehead. Then he took black Parker into the air, turned into two streamers and galloped towards the star blue city


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, what am I doing here when you''re not in your palace?" Euan said without looking back at the two streamers disappearing into the sky


    "Hey, hey, look what you said. We''ve been friends for hundreds of years. Do you need any reason to come and see you?" Yadi Jihad''s muddy old eyes narrowed and smiled


    "Cut, don''t I understand you, an old man?" Euan rolled his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "are you here for the war in the college yesterday?"


    "Er, ha ha... I''m just curious. Who can force you to use the power of the holy order?" Yadi Jihad had to laugh when he was exposed


    "Who? Who else can there be? It''s the little bastard just now." You''an''s handsome face was filled with anger at the mention of Liu Feng


    "Teacher......" the voice of jiaochen came from behind


    "Hey, you see, since the little bastard came, my status has declined directly. Now even talking about the boy will be annoyed by the girl." Euan turned his eyes and smiled bitterly at Yadi jihad


    "Liu Feng?" Yadi Jihad''s old eyes were wide open, and some incredible lost his voice and shouted: "that little guy, it seems that he has just entered the holy level? I also fought with him last time, and I didn''t find that he has the strength comparable to the strong man of the holy level?"


    "Eh? You fought with him?" Euan turned curiously. "Who loses and who wins?"


    "Draw, just a rough hand in, but it didn''t use all his strength." Yadi Jihad frowned and seemed to draw with a rookie who had just entered the holy order, which made him very dissatisfied.


    But what Euan said almost made him angry......


    "You didn''t lose?" the astonished words came out of Juan''s mouth.


    "Shit, I''m a saint level strong man. Can I still lose in the hands of a rookie?" Yadi Jihad blushed and said angrily.


    "No," said Euan, touching his chin and wondering, "did he use his strange mirror when he fought with you?"


    "Mirror image? That thing is useless for the strong of the holy order." Yadi Jihad blew his beard and said angrily.


    "Alas, other mirror images may not be useful to the saint level strong, but the little guy''s is different. Shit, his mirror image, in addition to the defect that it still dissipates when attacked, his strength is equal to the noumenon. Moreover, he recruits two at a time. Grass, that''s two more Saint level strong people helping." you an sighed, Now when I think back to the strange mirror image, I still have an incredible feeling in my heart.


    "A mirror as strong as the noumenon??? Your head was broken? Shit, how could that be?" Yadi Jihad cried out with wide eyes.


    "I also hope my head is broken, but it''s a pity that it''s true. Otherwise, do you think who can force me to use the power of Saint level in star blue city?" Euan shrugged bitterly.


    Looking at Youan''s serious face, Yadi Jihad was silent. After a long time, he gave a low sigh and said with a bitter smile: "where did the little guy learn such a strange mirror? If this mirror can grow with his growth... Is it too scary?"


    You''an nodded silently and stopped talking. In fact, what he wanted to say in his heart was that the boy seemed to have a skill that could suddenly increase his strength several times and completely restrain all the breath around him. However, seeing the old face of Yadi Jihad, who could no longer be hit, he had to swallow it kindly......


    "This little bastard is purely a special attack on people''s existence." this is the deepest word in Youan''s heart.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 113

    The space wave swept out, and Su Po in the void lost his solidification power and suddenly fell fiercely. Fortunately, he was a strong star rank. His toes stepped on the void a few times and fell steadily to the ground


    "Hehe, you must be the Liu Feng Fei Er never forgets." although Su Po''s face after falling to the ground was not very good-looking, he still consciously removed the dignity of the head of the family in front of the seemingly youngest saint in the mainland.


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his head, glanced at his future father-in-law, nodded lightly, smiled and said, "are you fei''er''s father? The head of the mercenary family?"


    Su Po smiled, stepped forward, patted Liu Feng''s shoulder very affectionately, went straight to the theme and said with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Feng, you also know what Feier likes you. Since you like her, now the Presbyterian doesn''t object. When will you have a wedding with Feier?"


    Hearing his father''s words, fei''er couldn''t help looking at him ironically, grabbed in front of Liu Feng and said with a sneer, "is there anything else in the Presbyterian court?"


    Su Po''s face changed slightly. He coughed and said carefully, "if the Presbyterian asked Liu Feng to marry you, he must first enter the mercenary family."


    "Bang." the luxurious wooden chairs in the hall were shattered.


    This is not Liu Feng''s move, but Sophie, who is angry on one side. She glanced at Su Po coldly and said coldly: "do you want me to Tie Feng to the mercenary family? Be a full-time fighter of the family? Hehe, go back and tell the old turtles in the Presbyterian yard. This is absolutely impossible."


    "Sophie, this is the order of the Presbyterian court. If you don''t agree, the Presbyterian court will marry you far away to the MEC empire." looking at Sophie who keeps making trouble, Su Po couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Bang." a loud noise sounded again. This time, not a chair was broken, but the whole ceiling turned into powder under Liu Feng''s cold face......


    "What do you think fei''er is? Goods traded? Aristocrats use this method to dispose of slaves, and you also think fei''er is a slave?" the cold voice spit out from Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "Originally, I saw that you were Phil''s father and had a little respect for you, but now it seems that it is purely superfluous."


    Su Po, who was choked by Liu Feng''s merciless white snatching, sat up fiercely and seemed to want to do it again. However, after seeing Liu Feng''s unkind look, he had to shake his hand angrily and said in a deep voice: "This is an order from the family elders'' court. I''m only responsible for transmitting, and I''m not qualified to change it at all. If you don''t agree to their request, they will never agree to fei''er marry you. Think about it for yourself. If you really like fei''er, you''d better promise to come."


    "Promise? You old fool, dream." when Sophie saw that the family threatened Liu Feng with herself, she couldn''t help but frown and scolded her father.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal that I quit this shit family. Anyway, there''s nothing in the family except my mother."


    "You... The noble mercenary family, do you say you want to quit? What do you think this is? The tavern?" hearing Sophie''s words, she was very angry and hit her palm on the table beside her.


    Looking at the father and daughter who seemed to have another war, Liu Feng frowned, pulled Sophie in front of him and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you deal with this. Don''t make a noise." seeing Sophie nodded, he turned his head and glanced at Su Po. He said faintly: "President Su, it''s not impossible to join the trade union battle instead of your mercenary trade union. However, it''s impossible for me to join the mercenary family. I don''t care how you go back to the Presbyterian court. Anyway, it''s... Impossible. If you really want to coerce me by marrying Phil to the MEC Empire, Hei hei, I can only take me Half dragon friends, go and see if the mercenary family still has the strong style of the ancient gods? "


    Su Po''s face was gloomy. He looked at Liu Feng. After a long time, he sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "well, in the family, I''ll try my best to say it. However, please do it for the trade union dispute in a few days."


    Liu Feng tapped his slender fingers rhythmically at the edge of the chair and said with a smile, "President Su, what you just said is still valid?"


    "If you please move me, fei''er will be the next head of the mercenary family?"


    Sue hesitated for a long time before nodding.


    "Hehe, OK, I will replace the mercenary Union in this trade union dispute." Liu Feng smiled gently.


    "OK, OK, ha ha, with you on the stage, the mercenary Union will definitely be in the top three this time." seeing Liu Feng finally agreed, Su Po was very relieved. He wanted to have a good relationship with his future son-in-law again, but he saw that they both had a cold face and didn''t like to stick a cold ass with a hot face. He smiled bitterly and left.


    Looking at Su Po who disappeared outside the gate, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows with disdain.


    "Feng, I''m sorry... I twisted you into this dirty and complex family." Sophie looked at Liu Feng with remorse and said modestly.


    "Hey, who calls you my wife? If you want me to give such a beautiful woman to others, I won''t be willing to..." Liu Feng smiled, stretched out his arm and hugged the soft and plump body into his arms.


    Feeling that Liu Feng''s words were not unhappy, Sophie breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was afraid that the use of the family would lead to Liu Feng''s resentment against herself. Now she has reached the point where she can give up the family for this man.


    "Fei''er, all the rights in your mercenary family are held in the hands of the Presbyterian?" Liu Feng gently stroked the supple hair and suddenly asked..


    "Well, in the family, the decision-making power of all major events is in the hands of the Presbyterian court, and the family head, hehe, it''s just a puppet." Sophie couldn''t help but smile a mocking smile when she thought of her father, the head of the family, who dared not even talk in the Presbyterian court.


    "How about the strength of the Presbyterian?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light passed between the dark pupils. If fei''er is to be the patriarch, she must not be a puppet, and the biggest resistance is the Presbyterian court that holds all rights.......


    "In fact, I don''t know the strength of the Presbyterian, but I don''t think it will be weak. After all, they can compete with the thieves'' Union for so many years. If they don''t have the ability, no one will believe it." Sophie Dai frowned beautifully, and her slender jade finger gently pressed against her delicate Chin...


    "Is there a strong saint?" Liu Feng gently raised Sophie''s beautiful hair with his fingers and asked the most important question. Holy order, this is the opponent Liu Feng cares about most. As long as it is below the holy order, he will not be afraid. Even if they have the skill of joint self explosion like the bloody man that night.... Under Liu Feng''s full preparation, he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Holy order? It''s the ultimate secret of the family. Maybe even my father won''t know about it, so... I don''t know," Sophie frowned.


    "After being silent for a long time, Liu Feng said softly," do you think about the person who has the most chance to ascend to the holy rank and suddenly disappeared in the end? "


    Seeing the dignified color on Liu Feng''s face, Sophie dared not neglect it. She wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows and racked her brains to recall......


    Looking at Sophie''s thoughtful appearance, Liu Feng didn''t bother. He gently picked up the tea cup around him and sipped it.


    "The person who has the best chance to ascend the holy rank and suddenly disappeared?" Sophie whispered softly, biting her rosy lips..... Sophie, who was thinking, suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her heart, and a scene of her childhood suddenly emerged from her dusty memory.


    In the scorching sun, it was a heroic dialogue between young people of several families.


    "I will become a strong man like grandpa Su Bietai in the future."


    "Cut, don''t be too grandpa Su, but he has long been a strong man in the stars. He just disappeared a hundred years ago. I think most of them have passed away."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Sue don''t... Sue don''t be too Grandpa." Sophie grabbed Liu Feng''s arm and said in a hurry.


    "Farewell to su?" Liu Feng frowned. Is there really a strong saint in the mercenary family?


    "Well, subie, he was the most talented person in the family a hundred years ago. At the age of 50, he was a strong star. However, he suddenly disappeared after more than 30 years in the Jin Dynasty." Sophie said solemnly.


    "Oh... Only this one?" he was a little surprised, and Liu Feng replied, a holy order... Even if you are a genius.. It''s impossible to become a man of the order of heaven in a hundred years...... If it is only a holy level, prefecture level or human level, Liu Feng is still confident to kill it...


    "In my memory, there is only one person who best meets the conditions you said." Sophie thought again and nodded helplessly.


    "Hehe, that''s good... When we solve the current trade union dispute, we''ll go to see the mercenary family you grew up with."


    "As for now... Hey, let the Presbyterian jump first."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (the strong book of Sanjiang Feng, the city of innocence, the city of killing, book No. 1024542... The increase of 500 votes will be issued in the evening.)

 Chapter 114

    Generally, according to the regulations of the mercenary trade union, where the clan leader goes to the trade union, the current branch president must temporarily hand over the position of president to the clan leader... However, when Su Po wanted to say this, he saw Liu Feng''s bad eyes and had to smile and swallow what he said


    Su Po brought only more than 30 people, but this is an elite force in the mercenary family. There are 17 strong people at level 8 alone, but there are only a dozen people below level 8, and the strong stars even sent three


    This seemingly powerful lineup has turned Liu Feng''s eyes... No wonder almost every time the mercenary trade union is among the seven major trade unions, it just adds the last seat... The team sent out is a little shabby. The thieves'' Trade Union sent four strong stars just last time they came to find a venue. You, a mercenary trade union that has been able to compete with others for so many years, even joined the trade union struggle, There are only three stars


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re sure I''ll do it before you send this person?" Liu Feng said, glancing askance at Su Po


    "Hey, hey, it''s not my fault. All the family strength is in the hands of the elders, and how much power they have to make, they has the final say, I... I have no qualifications." Su Po smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, I don''t know what you mean when the head of your family is in front of you. Have you never tried to seize your rights from the Presbyterian court?" Liu Feng sighed slightly. The head of this family is really a loser. He looked at Su Po with pity


    Facing this problem, Su Po chose silence and seized power? No one has thought about it, but it is impossible to get the right of the patriarch from the Presbyterian court where the strong are gathered by virtue of their own strength. Among the seven major trade unions, only themselves, the mercenary patriarch, can be regarded as the most cowardly. No matter what other presidents say, they can be regarded as a very talkative role in their own Presbyterian court... But themselves, Ah... If it hadn''t been for the lucky star who was promoted a few years ago, I''m afraid I would have been disqualified from attending the Presbyterian court


    After looking at Su Po, who was silent, Liu Feng was too lazy to waste any more words. He glanced at the towering magic tower, took Sophie by his side, took a step back, and said faintly to Su Po: "head of the Su clan, the magic trade union is coming. You''d better lead the way."


    Hearing the speech, Su Po raised his head and looked at the magnificent magic step with strong magic elements around him. He was grateful and nodded to Liu Feng. He knew that it was someone who politely let him lead the way in order to preserve the dignity of the remaining patriarch, although Liu Feng saw it all in the face that he was Sophie


    The place of each trade union dispute is determined by the ranking

 Chapter 115

    The hall seemed quiet because of the sudden low laughter


    Liu Feng turned his eyelids slightly and glanced at a corner of the hall. He snorted coldly. The crystal teacup in his hand hurled fiercely at a dark place, mixed with strong Qi. With a roaring sound of breaking the air above the void, he smashed it into a corner behind him


    "Bang." a crisp voice sounded, and with the sound of crystal teacup cracking, there was a low dull hum


    A dark shadow bounced out of the corner of the wall, and there were large water marks on his chest. The dark shadow looked at Liu Feng and sneered, "it''s really a strong saint. No wonder it''s so arrogant." with a gentle wave of his arm, dozens of dark shadows ejected from all corners and fell behind the man in black


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the thieves'' Union would be led by the president of yingsha. The ranking of thieves'' union must rise a little in this trade union dispute?" a low laugh came out of Nikolay FA''s mouth


    "Jie Jie, vice president Nikolay, don''t entertain me. The head of the seven trade unions has always been occupied by your magic trade union?" yingsha gave a strange smile, glanced at Liu Feng, and finally stopped on Su Po, who had some evasion in his eyes, with a mocking smile: "Oh, isn''t this Su Po, the chairman of the mercenary trade union? Why? Your Presbyterian academy is willing to send you out? It''s said that the last chairman of the mercenary was directly removed by your great elders after losing to my thieves trade union? Hey hey... You''re a good president."


    After being killed by the shadow, Su was very angry and said coldly, "it''s not up to you, a mouse who knows how to sneak in the gutter, to talk about my mercenary Union."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The trade union dispute has not yet begun. The mercenary trade union and the thief trade union have begun to paint a hot spark.


    "Hehe, please don''t be impatient. Let''s sit down and discuss this trade union dispute first." seeing the looming murderous intention of the two sides, the magic trade union, as the host, certainly won''t let them fight now, so Nikolay. FA smiled and opened the topic.


    "Jie Jie, Nikolai, vice president of law, our thieves'' Union still adheres to the previous method. Let you hold the magic lottery as before." yingsha''s cold eyes swept over Liu Feng and others and smiled.


    "Er, this matter can only be implemented with the consent of the mercenary Union." Nikolay FA was stunned, turned to Su Po and said with a smile: "President Su, what do you think?"


    "According to the previous method, the mercenary trade union and the thieves'' trade union do not participate in the drawing of lots, but directly compete between the two sides... There is no round of duel... Although this provision is somewhat inconsistent with the purpose of the trade union dispute, several other trade unions also know the blood feud between our mercenary family and the thieves'' family, and they are happy to make us lose both, so, This unwritten rule has been followed down... "Seeing the doubt on Liu Feng''s face, Sophie around her considerate whispered to solve the doubt.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. "By virtue of the intelligence ability of the thieves'' Union, they must have known that I will go to war instead of the mercenaries'' Union. Then they will be so unscrupulous? Is it because they have the confidence to compete with the strong of the holy rank? What is it that can make them have such great confidence?"


    Seeing yingsha say so, the other presidents in the hall were also stunned. They exchanged their sight with each other and found the doubt in each other''s eyes. Their sight turned and moved to Su Po, who frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Jie Jie, what''s the matter? President Su Po, are you afraid to fight?" seeing Su Po''s hesitant face, yingsha sneered: "also, with you, president without any power, what qualification can you make such a decision?"


    Hearing his words, Su Po''s face was blue with iron. The huge green veins on his forehead jumped to the East, and his fists made a "rattle". He turned to look at Liu Feng and wanted to ask his opinions. After all, it was Liu Feng, not su Po, who appeared.


    Seeing Su Po''s indecisive appearance, Liu Feng sighed helplessly in his heart, glanced at the arrogant shadow kill, and said faintly: "we fully agree with your suggestion."


    "Jie Jie, are you Liu Feng, the youngest Saint rank in the mainland? Hey hey, I''m really sorry. Today... You may have to fall into the Magic Union." yingsha''s small eyes narrowed slightly and said with a grim smile.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng smiled and whispered, "I killed six strong stars in your thieves'' Union last time. However, I think with the strong strength of the thieves'' Union, I won''t care about that person, will I? Kill the president?"


    Looking at Liu Feng with a smile on his face, Ying Sha snorted coldly. When he thought of the loss of the thieves'' Union, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. Six stars... Shit, you should be six pigs. Don''t care. Grass, just a little bastard killed nearly one-third of the elders of the thieves'' Union.


    The body hidden under the black robe shook slightly and said in a grim voice: "little bastard, I will tell you to lie down and get out of the magic trade union later. Don''t think that a strong person who has just entered the holy order can make my thieves Trade Union fear you. Although the holy order is strong, it doesn''t mean invincible. There are many things that can hurt or kill the holy order..."


    Facing the threat of yingsha''s ferocious smile, Liu Feng just smiled faintly. He didn''t even bother to return. He sat back and looked down to refresh himself...... Indeed, the holy order does not represent invincibility, but it is not as simple as expected to kill a strong holy order, let alone...... Liu Feng can''t be measured in the way of ordinary holy order at all.


    Seeing Liu Feng, he ignored himself. Ying Sha''s face twitched. With a cold hum, he leaned against the side of the round table and sat down.


    Seeing that the two sides were finally quiet, the heads of several major trade unions looked at each other and shrugged.


    "Well, now that you have discussed it, let''s fight first between the thieves'' Union and the mercenaries'' union according to the old rules." Nikolay. FA coughed, and a smile flashed on his old face.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the hall, as soon as Nicolas law''s words were spoken, the people on the round table immediately dispersed, leaving only the mercenary Union and the thief union standing on the spot.


    "Leave the people who need to play in the field, and everyone else please come out and let the old man open the shield of defense magic." Nicholas off the court. The law smiled, and the huge magic wand appeared in the palm of his hand and danced gently.


    "Liu Feng, the mercenary union depends on you this time." Su Po patted Liu Feng''s shoulder sitting quietly on the chair and whispered.


    "Feng, be careful. I think the thieves'' Union seems strange and uncertain. They won''t be so arrogant. If you notice something wrong during the game, you can quit temporarily. Anyway, the mercenary Union has been in the last few places and has been wandering for so many years." Sophie looked at a group of dark shadows opposite with worry, but what she said made Su roll her eyes.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, raised his chin outside the court and said with a smile: "well, I see... You go out first."


    After seeing several of Sophie''s retreat to the shield of defense, Liu Feng got up and bent his head and looked at a shadow. He said with a faint smile, "how about your shadow? What about your people? It''s not that you are always ready to do it yourself."


    The shadow killed Yin Li''s eyes on Liu Feng and sneered, "Hey, of course it won''t be me against you. Your opponent... It''s him."


    The whole audience''s line of sight moves with yingsha''s fingers... Stopped on the last dark shadow in the shadow.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and came out of his body with fierce thoughts. He explored the dark shadow for a long time... Liu Feng suddenly got a somewhat incredible reality. The dark shadow didn''t live at all... This is not a secret method to completely converge the breath, but there is really no breath of living people. In Liu Feng''s mind, the dark shadow man is tossing a dead gray gas up and down, and there is no other magic element within a foot of the dark shadow man, that is, even space is under the influence of the gray gas, Light gray......


    His face is gradually dignified. What a strange thing. What is this? Every doubt jumped in Liu Feng''s heart, the light in his hand flashed slightly, the Epee was ejected, and the sword Gang stretched out and emerged......


    "Hey hey, little bastard, enjoy the feast prepared by our thieves'' Union for you, the youngest saint in the Mainland..." Ying Sha said with a grim laugh, waved his hand, and quickly popped out of the court with the shadow man behind him, leaving only a silent shadow......


    With the ringing of a crisp magic bell, Liu Feng''s figure appeared behind the dark shadow, and the heavy sword mixed with sharp sword Gang slashed his neck.....


    "Crotch choking." a burst of steel strike came out at the neck of the epee and the shadow, and floated in the hall.


    "Jie Jie." the shadow outside the court gave a strange smile, took out a strange whistle from his arms, put it in his mouth, blew it gently, and the sharp strange sound screamed fiercely.......


    Accompanied by this strange whistle, the black shadow standing in place shook strongly. His originally thin body suddenly expanded into a strong man''s body. The black robe shrouded outside his body was directly expanded into fragments by this suddenly expanded body......


    Looking at the big man who appeared in the scene, his blood flowed from his cracked skin. His appearance was terrible... On his face, there was no painful expression, but a dull face. All the people present, with sharp eyes, found the dead spirit in the big man''s eyes. There was no living dead spirit......


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood sacrifice wronged corpse spirit???"


    Looking at the characteristics of this big man, Nicholas, who is erudite and wide-ranging. The Dharma suddenly remembered a secret record on an ancient magic book and was shocked......


    "Blood sacrifice to avenge corpse spirit..."

 Chapter 116

    "Blood sacrifice resents corpse spirit?" the puzzled eyes shot at Nikolai FA, who was maintaining the magic shield


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that vice president Nikolai FA would know this" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "handed down from ancient times," yingsha said with a slightly proud smile


    "Grandpa, what on earth is that? Won''t it catch up with the strong saint?" Nikolay Xuedai frowned gently and asked with some worry


    "Well," Nikolay FA nodded calmly, as if murmuring in a dreamy voice: "Blood sacrifice against corpses and spirits... An evil and cruel sacrifice method handed down from the era of ancient gods. To complete this sacrifice, we must sacrifice the essence and blood of thousands of people who were born when the sun just fell into the sky, and it must be presided over by a dark Mage at the top of the stars. Moreover... This blood sacrifice must sacrifice the lives of at least eight stars. Of course... This also includes the dark method of presiding over the sacrifice Master, although the loss sounds a little big, if you really successfully complete this blood sacrifice, you will get the "blood sacrifice complaining corpse spirit" of the strong Saint level in the field. This thing is not only harder than black iron, but also surprisingly powerful. It is big enough to hurt the strong Saint level, but the most powerful thing is to say "blood sacrifice complaining corpse" It''s terrible that the breath of death around you, that breath of death that can devour everything... "


    "However, if you want to complete this blood sacrifice, the probability of success is very low... Very low... It''s good to have one success after a thousand blood sacrifices... But I didn''t expect that the thieves'' Union would have such good luck. Hey, hey, but I think, President yingsha, your thieves'' union must have paid a lot for this" blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit. " At the end, Nikolai FA looked at yingsha and smiled with some schadenfreude


    Yingsha''s body shrouded under the lacquer black robe trembled. When he thought of the 14 weaker star elders who were forcibly thrown out in order to meet the conditions for completing the blood sacrifice, he was convulsed. Now more than half of the elders of the thieves'' Union could attend. If they didn''t get lucky to complete the blood sacrifice in the end, I don''t know if the remaining elders would be killed You have to quit the thieves'' Union?


    "Jie Jie, vice president of Nikolay law, you don''t have to worry about us. With this blood sacrifice and body hatred spirit, no matter how much the thieves'' Union loses, it''s worth it..."


    "Oh, really? Hehe, if you evil things are known by the Church of light... Hehe, it may be the supreme Pope who came to you personally and carefully" talked "with the thieves'' Union." Nicholas FA hehe smiled, and the magic wand in his hand sent out bursts of dazzling magic light with the output of magic power


    Upon hearing this, yingsha''s body trembled again. This big arc trembling was not ignored by everyone in the field. They couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the schadenfreude in each other''s eyes... Hey, hey, smile... Who told you that the thieves'' Union made such an evil and strange thing, which was known by the light church and only destroyed your hard-working "blood sacrifice and body spirit" , that''s quite mild


    "Hey hey, although his Guangming church is strong, I''m not a vegetarian, hum." although I''m a little nervous, yingsha still hasn''t softened his mouth and sneered


    Seeing his hard faced appearance, the presidents of several major trade unions disdained to turn their mouths and didn''t even have any basis. In addition to the magic trade union, people''s bright church will give some face, the other trade unions, including them, may not be worthy of people''s attention. It''s also a pity that you can speak such big words with a thick face


    In the blue magic light shining magic cover, two figures are constantly flashing, chasing, and the sound of steel attack is constantly accompanied by bursts of sparks and crisp sound in the void


    Once again, he cut back the big man covered with blood behind him. The broken heavy sword in his hand made Liu Feng frown slightly, and his toes light. He dodged the big man''s huge fist with strong wind pressure. As soon as the palm of his hand turned, a heavy sword jumped out again


    Looking at the big man with a wooden face, Liu Feng really felt that he had nowhere to start. Looking at the dead spirit in the big man''s eyes, it was obviously a dead thing, and he couldn''t help but compare his body to King Kong. His strength was incomparable. The physical strength brought by his fist alone could cause space to fluctuate


    "I''m afraid this guy can fight with Heida just by his body?" Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly, stepped on his toes in the void, and escaped the huge fist from the crazy attack


    I swept the corner of my eye and suddenly found the shadow killing standing outside the court with a strange whistle in my mouth. I looked at the more crazy man in doubt and whispered, "what that guy blows... Is used to control the man?"


    In order to prove what he thought, Liu Feng once again attracted the big man with a ghostly speed. As expected, he found that with the more and more urgent whistle, the gray gas on the big man became stronger and stronger, and began to drive the gray gas on his fist to smash the void


    "Strange thing... Strange whistle." Liu Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "this thing is really good... With it, wouldn''t it be more than a holy order thug??? Hey, good thing... I''d better keep it for you."


    I don''t know that Liu Feng has thought about the whistle in his hand, and yingsha is still excitedly directing the crazy attack of "blood sacrifice complaining spirit corpse"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mirror image."


    "Windstep."


    Two low cold drinks sounded in Liu Feng''s heart. With the falling of the drinks, Liu Feng''s body suddenly shook in the void, but then calmed down again


    Nikolai FA, who has been watching the situation in the field, suddenly picked up his white eyebrow and looked at Liu Feng who suddenly became indifferent with some doubts. He whispered suspiciously, "just... Something seems to have happened? Why didn''t I find it? Was it my mistake?" after staring at it for a long time, Nikolai FA still had no results. Nikolai FA had to shake his head reluctantly, Judge the feeling just now as your own mistake


    Since Liu Feng in the field became indifferent, he changed the previous mode of constantly retreating, waved the heavy sword in his hand, and the sharp and unparalleled sword Gang scratched dark traces in the void, slashed at all joints of the man''s body, beating the dead man staggering


    Looking at the "blood sacrifice complaining corpse" beaten by Liu Feng, yingsha snorted coldly, bowed his head and blew at the whistle with all his strength


    The shrill whistle sounded suddenly in the hall, making the empty hall a bit scary


    "Ow." after receiving the whistle, the big man covered with blood in the field raised his head and made a silent howl. The gray sound waves turned into ripples and rolled through the void, beating the magic mask with blue light constantly


    The height of the big man was more than a foot high again. The invisible gray gas turned into a substance shrouded over his body. The gray gas brought a dull sense of gas... In the hall, the people with strength under the stars just glanced at the increasingly strong gray gas, and felt stuffy chest, dizziness and brain


    The big man took a heavy step, covered his fist with half a foot of gray gas, and hit Liu Feng in front of him... Where the huge fist passed, the space collapsed


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, because the strength of the big man suddenly soared, Liu Feng seemed to start to fall into the disadvantage. He kept dodging in embarrassment. Every time he was a little worse, he would be hit by the strange gray energy


    Seeing Liu Feng, who was in a very dangerous situation, Sophie held her snow-white hands tightly together. Her fluctuating chest proved that she was not calm


    Nikolay felt his good granddaughter behind him. Although her breath was aggravated, she shook her head helplessly and controlled the magic wand of the magic mask. Suddenly, if her heart moved, she glanced at the shadow killing side without trace, and sighed in her heart: "Hey, for the sake of my granddaughter, help you."


    The magic wand shook slightly, and the magic mask near yingsha suddenly became lighter than other places


    Ying Sha Lu''s eyes were under the black robe. Looking at the retreating Liu Feng in the field, his ferocious color flashed. He was about to make another effort to let the "blood sacrifice and body spirit" tear it to pieces. Suddenly, a sharp inexplicable energy appeared from the void and cut it to his neck. His heart jumped in horror. At the critical moment, with years of experience rolling between life and death, Decisively threw the whistle in his hand to the shadow around him, but his body suddenly retreated


    The whistle passed rapidly in the void. Just before it was taken over by the dark shadow, it suddenly disappeared, disappeared... It was like evaporation out of thin air


    The shadow still kept reaching out, but the thing that was about to get had disappeared


    "Bastard, where''s the blood spirit whistle?" the shadow killed his heart and shouted angrily


    "I... I don''t know. It''s gone." the shadow trembled in the face of the president''s murderous spirit


    "Gone? You''re a shit eater. You can''t even pick up the whistle at such a close distance." yingsha was so angry that he jumped and scolded. The blood spirit whistle was lost and flew in front of him... How can you fucking go back and tell those crazy people in the Presbyterian yard??? Without the control of the blood spirit whistle, I accompanied most of the elders'' "blood sacrifice blaming corpse spirit". What''s the difference between it and a waste???


    Regardless of the shadow killing who was so angry that he wanted to jump out of the building, in the field, the uncontrollable "blood sacrifice blaming corpse spirit" suddenly stopped the attack and stood in place. The surging terrible gray energy gradually shrank in with the smaller and smaller body


    In the void, Liu Feng''s cold face shook slightly again... His cold face was like a vivid smiling face


    Gently touched the whistle in his arms, Liu Feng smiled


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117

    "Which friend is playing such a joke with my thieves'' Union? If you are contemptuous, you will offend me. Please forgive me." yingsha in the rage kicked the shivering shadow over with one foot, took a hard breath, swept his cruel eyes in the void and shouted respectfully around


    The sudden strange scene surprised everyone except Nikolay FA. His mind carefully explored the void and wanted to find out someone hidden around him, but after a long time, there was still no result. Several presidents sighed, shook their heads and looked at each other. They all saw the shock from each other''s eyes. They could be in the eyes of so many strong people, Take that strange thing from yingsha, who is the president of the thieves'' Union of the star level... What strength does this need?


    The answer is obvious... Only the strong man of the holy order can achieve this... In the hall, the only strong man of the holy order is Liu Feng standing on the void and smiling


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Feng, but you robbed the blood spirit whistle of our thieves'' Union?" several other presidents could think of it. After being stunned, Ying Sha also reflected it and shouted coldly at Liu Feng above the void


    "Which eye did you see me do it? The people sitting there saw that I had been dealing with the attack of this strange thing." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled


    "You... You. Liu Feng, if you return the blood spirit whistle to the thieves'' Union, then our previous gratitude and resentment can be written off. How?" in the face of Liu Feng''s scoundrel, the shadow is very angry, but there is really no evidence to point out that Liu Feng moved his hand, and... To take a step back, even if it was really his hand... With the hatred between the thieves'' Union and the mercenaries'' Union, in addition to hard robbery, There was really no other way. However, although the chance was slim, yingsha asked with hope


    Hearing this, a group of people in the hall rolled their eyes... This guy was just hit and his IQ suddenly decreased... He said such words. Based on Liu Feng''s relationship with the mercenary Union, even if it was his hand... Can the things in his hand be spit out to an old enemy of the mercenary Union?


    On the void, Liu Feng shook his head funny and said softly, "President yingsha, I don''t know anything... It''s all in vain for you to say this to me. Well... Who loses and who wins this game?" after that, he ignored the Furious yingsha, turned his eyes to nigura FA, smiled and nodded


    After receiving the meaning of Liu Feng''s smile, Nikolay FA''s white eyebrows gently shrugged, and his old eyes narrowed slightly because of his irrecoverable smile. He waved the magic wand in his hand, removed the defense magic cover, coughed and cleared his throat. Lang said: "According to the rules of the competition, the mercenary trade union won the trade union competition this time, and the ranking will surpass the thief trade union and rank fifth. Do you have any opinion about killing the president?"


    "No." when the teeth were biting hard, they burst out a word. The shadow killing dark robe kept shaking, and the resentful sight shot out. It seemed that they wanted to shoot Liu Feng out of thin air. They waved and said coldly, "go and take away the" blood sacrifice resentful corpse spirit "for me. I''ll see what effect you can have without the corpse spirit. Just take a piece of blood spirit whistle."


    For this extremely resentful sight, Liu Feng just smiled faintly, his toes stepped gently in the void, directly appeared in front of Su Po who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said with a smile: "fortunately, he won by chance."


    "OK, hehe, ok... Finally trampled on the thieves'' Union, hehe." Su split her mouth and smiled happily. Without mentioning anything else, she was trampled on by the thieves'' Union for so many years... And now it''s exciting to be able to trample it back anyway


    "Hehe, since the matter between the mercenary and the thieves'' Union is over, it''s our turn. The old rule is to draw magic swabs?" Nikolay FA turned his magic wand gently and flashed into the space ring. When the wand disappeared, his fingers flicked, a box of magic swabs appeared in the palm of his hand, put it on the round table around him, smiled and said, "please draw."


    Several trade union presidents are no strangers to the drawing of lots in this mode. They are familiar with the way, walk forward, shake their palms on the magic lot, and the magic light jumps on their palms


    Stan old fellow Stan stared at the magic sign in his hand, smiled and raised his fist to the iron war with a bitter face. He laughed and said, "old iron, we are really lucky to have another encounter."


    "Shit, you know you bully people with your fighting armor. I don''t have a weapon. You just stand there and let me fight. It takes me half a day to break it." tie Zhan rolled his eyes depressed, looked at the fist made of refined steel in his hand, sighed and shook his head


    "Hey, hey, I can cultivate fighting armor, which originally shows that my strength is stronger than you. I can''t blame others, ha ha." Stan patted tiezhan on the shoulder and smiled arrogantly


    "Grass."


    ¡­¡­


    According to the draw results of magic swabs, the warrior trade union vs the fighting trade union, the knight trade union vs the magic trade union, and as for the arrow trade union, it is lucky to draw the magic swabs that are directly promoted, and the ranking will automatically rise one place, trampling the thief trade union to the last place


    In fact, there is not much suspense about the four trade unions that need to fight. After all, the strength gap among them can not be made up in a single bit


    Therefore, the final result was not beyond everyone''s expectation... The magic trade union still won the knight trade union, and Stan of the warrior trade union directly summoned the fighting armor as soon as he came on the stage. First, Ren tiezhan fought for a long time, and then forced him out of the field with a depressed face


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng looked at the iron war directly pushed out, and a smile appeared on his face. It was really interesting for the two guys to fight... Stepping lightly, he suddenly appeared in front of the iron war with a black line on his face, arched his hand with a smile, and whispered, "ha ha, the mercenary trade union challenged the fighting trade union. Please don''t refuse."


    "Shit..." the iron war just ravaged by Stan. When he saw the more abnormal young man in front of him, he directly burst out foul language, his feet together, popped a few meters like a zombie, and rolled his eyes in the air: "I can''t fight, I admit defeat, is it a success?"


    Looking at tiezhan''s move, Liu Feng reluctantly touched his nose, shook his head, sighed and smiled


    Because the fighting trade union automatically conceded defeat, the mercenary trade union rose one place again and ranked fourth


    ¡­¡­


    Gan Yong, President of the knight trade union, looked at Liu Feng who raised the challenge card in front of him and nodded fiercely... However, after just a few rounds of fighting, Gan Yong jumped out of the field... Wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Shit, what''s the speed... You can''t even see a shadow, and this guy''s sword is stabbing everywhere, Just now, I almost stabbed myself to step down the baby. If I fight again, I don''t know whether it will be made into the legendary "sexual atrophy"


    ¡­¡­


    After defeating the knight trade union, the mercenary trade union rose one place again and ranked third


    Looking at the rising ranking, Su Po smiled and said that his ears went up, especially when he saw Liu Feng''s challenge sign to the soldiers'' Union again, he couldn''t help laughing more happily


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the calm young man with black hair in front of him, Stan''s eyes shone with a burning light. It was a desire to fight. The strong people usually call it the intention to fight


    The huge fighting spirit surged above Stan''s body. On the surface of Stan''s body, an earth colored fighting spirit armor was formed. On the armor, the Yellow fighting spirit quietly circulated, like small yellow snakes wandering in the armor


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of the earth fighting armor known for defense. No wonder the iron war, which is also a star, has no way to deal with this thing. Like his kind of fighting mode, he is good at hitting hard. When he meets this earth fighting armor, he will really feel a great headache." looking at the solidified and solid earth yellow fighting armor, Liu Feng praised it slightly


    "Brother Liu, please show mercy later. Hey hey, I know I''m not your opponent, but I just want to feel how strong the holy order will be." Stan patted his fighting armor and laughed


    "President Stan laughed." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "can we start?"


    "Well, it''s time to start." Stan nodded heavily, spread out his palms, and a heavy big knife appeared in the palm of his hand, filled with fighting spirit, and the blade awn flashed


    Looking at Stan, who was facing the great enemy, Liu Feng smiled and stepped on the floor with his toes. People had instantly appeared on Stan''s head. The heavy sword was mixed with sharp sword gang and cut down lightly


    "Dang choking." the sound of steel hitting sounded. Stan stepped on the floor hard, leaving more than a dozen deep footprints on it. He raised his head and looked at Liu Feng, who stood firmly on the void and didn''t seem to have any influence. Stan pulled the corners of his mouth in horror...... What a powerful force... If the fighting armor hadn''t offset most of the power, maybe I would have fallen to the ground now?


    Looking down, Stan shook his head depressed, threw it away, strode forward, patted his fighting armor, and said with a smile: "brother Liu, I want to see if my armor can withstand the blow of the strong saint. Can you help me test it?" looking at Liu Feng who smiled and nodded, Stan hurriedly said: "However, brother Liu, don''t beat me seriously. If you really can''t control it well, let''s have a minor injury."


    Hearing this slightly strange request, Liu Feng turned his eyes and turned his palm. The Epee jumped into the ring, naked with a pair of slender white palms, and said with a smile: "no weapons, just meat palms, okay?"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, brother Liu." when he saw the white hands comparable to women''s hands, Stan smiled with satisfaction, and his anger surged into the armor. After receiving such huge support, the color of the armor became more profound and solid......


    True Qi reached the palm of the hand along the meridians. Five sharp sword Gang appeared at the fingertips, shaking the void slightly.


    "Ready?"


    "All right, come on!!!"


    The body moved with the sound. Liu Feng left a faint shadow in the void and directly appeared in front of Stan. His silver palm was lightly printed on the solid earth fighting armor......

 Chapter 118

    "Click." the light crisp sound suddenly sounded in the empty hall


    Stan looked down at the falling pieces of fighting armor on his body in frustration. With the leakage of fighting armor, it was only a moment. The thick and dignified earth fighting armor turned into nothingness and dissipated in the void


    "Is this the power of the strong of the holy order?" Stan looked at Liu Feng with his right palm stretched out in front of him and said with a bitter smile


    "Your Qi armor is really strong. With this famous earth system Qi armor for defense, you can really be regarded as the top strong among the stars... However, if you want to catch the attack of the strong ones of the holy order, it will be insufficient... After all, the gap between the holy order and the stars is too huge... And my... En... Qi is different from others, especially for one Some defensive things are more effective... Ha ha, so you don''t have to be depressed. "Liu Feng, who has some good feelings for the forthright Stan, looked at his dejected appearance and couldn''t help smiling and comforting


    "Ha ha." Stan is not a depressed person. After being depressed for a moment, he smiled and returned to normal. He smiled gratefully at Liu Feng and smiled at Su Po, who couldn''t close his mouth in the distance. "President Su Po, my soldiers'' Union conceded defeat. Hey hey, now your mercenaries'' Union ranks second."


    Seeing Stan''s move, Su Po dared not neglect it. He quickly stood up, smiled at Stan, waved his hand and said, "ha ha, thank you, President Stan."


    "Cut, I''m not as good as others. Thank me for what I do." Stan glanced. Su Po''s tight famine action made him very rude and didn''t like it very much


    Looking at Stan''s appearance, Su Po had to smile and sit back on his chair


    Liu Feng walked slowly to Nikolai FA, the leader of the seven major trade unions and the representative of the magic trade union, nodded and smiled


    Looking at Liu Feng''s kind smile, Nikolay snow breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The purple eyes were flowing, and the strange charm came out. Her eyes quietly stayed on the straight white shirt


    Just when they thought Liu Feng would raise the challenge card to the Magic Union again, they saw him smiling, shaking his head and whispering, "the mercenary Union gives up and continues to challenge."


    A gentle low laugh passed through the hall, making everyone stop their actions. Some people couldn''t believe looking at the smiling black haired young man, who was close to the head of the trade union, would they give up like this?


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Su Po, who was drinking water, sprayed out the tea. Her face flushed. As soon as her body stood up, she had to stand up and object, but Sophie pressed it down


    "Feng can handle it by himself, so don''t worry... Feng has his own reason for doing that. If you speak indiscriminately again, you can grab the position with the Magic Union." Sophie Demi looked at Su Po with a red face and said very unhappy


    "You..." Su Po''s face became like a pig''s liver after being scolded by her daughter. She just wanted to drink angrily, but she was immediately wiped out by a cold look. She smiled awkwardly twice, retracted into her chair and stopped speaking


    Looking at Su Po''s unwilling face, Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly... Are you so good to be the head of the trade union? People''s magic trade union has the strength and transcendent status to sit on it for so many years, but if you just sit at the head of the trade union, you will not only annoy countless red eyes, but also set up some strong enemies... On the mainland, although it is openly said that there are seven major trade unions, there are countless other trade unions under the seven major trade unions, Although these trade unions are not as powerful as mercenary trade unions alone, once those forces are united, even magic trade unions dare not easily mess with them


    Therefore, there is no absolute strength and status, which is the position of the leader of the trade union... If you don''t do it, the strength of the mercenary trade union itself is far from the strength needed to be the leader of the trade union... Mu Xiuyu Lin, the wind will urge him. He can''t protect the mercenary trade union all the time, because Liu Feng''s footsteps won''t stay in the human country all the time... The continent is very big... Very big


    When everything was settled, Liu Feng decided to go to the dragon family and lie down first. According to the news that Hei Baike said last time, Xiao Jin is likely to hide in the Dragon God altar. The little guy... Suffered such a heavy injury. I don''t know if he is all right? If it''s good, I''ll take it to visit the whole continent and see the strong of all ethnic groups... See how big it can be


    Micro shook his head, took back the idea of thinking farther and farther, and looked at Nicholas with a smile in front of him. FA smiled and said, "Nicolas, vice president of FA, the boy admits to give up the challenge. In addition... Thank you."


    The others were confused, Nikolay. FA understood, smiled and nodded, his thumb slightly cocked up on his dry fist.


    For the old man''s urchin like behavior, Liu Feng flashed a smile in his dark pupils, nodded slightly, looked slightly at Nikolay. Snow smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "Hum, I thought you couldn''t see me." seeing Liu Feng finally talking to himself, Nikolay. Snow Fang''s heart jumped for a while, but the pretty face of the "evil water" level was slightly flat and hummed.


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t answer her words. He knew that for Nikolay. Xue''s appearance and family background are top daughters. If you go beyond her, she doesn''t answer you very much. If you do the opposite, it seems that the effect will be better......


    Sure enough, seeing Liu Feng, he ignored himself, Nikolay. Xue Daimei frowned sadly and gave him a sad white look......


    Look at the granddaughter''s attitude towards Liu Feng, Nicholas. FA Leng was stunned and tapped his forehead. He seemed to feel a little incredible. He shook his head and looked into Liu Feng''s eyes, which seemed more gentle and profound......


    "Feng, are you all right?" a little worried voice sounded behind him. It was Sophie who came forward quickly.


    "Oh, nothing." Liu fengchong was tired of scraping Sophie''s pretty nose and said with a soft smile.


    Nikolay, who was hammering his grandfather''s shoulder, saw their intimate movements. Snow, her little hand gave a slight meal, but she replied for a moment and continued the soft beating. Maybe she didn''t notice it, and her strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger...


    Nikolay. The snow was not found, but Nikolay. However, FA felt more and more strength on her shoulder, rolled her eyes and smiled bitterly. The girl even sent her resentment to my old bone...... On his shoulder, because of Liu Feng''s unscrupulous behavior, he became more and more heavy, Nikolay. FA pulled at the corners of his mouth and coughed fiercely. In order to get rid of the little hand that was about to tear himself apart, he quickly stood up and said with a loud smile: "ha ha, everyone, this session of the Trade Union debate is over. If you are in that mood, please go to the magic tower with me and have a rest?"


    Several presidents looked at each other and nodded with laughter.


    Yingsha took a very sad look at the "blood sacrifice blaming corpse spirit" who was still motionless in the field, and said coldly: "thank Vice President Nicholas Sheng for inviting me. I have something else to do with the thieves'' Union, so I won''t stay any more. Please forgive me."


    Seeing yingsha''s face, Nikolay. FA just picked his eyebrows, but he was not angry. He still smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "since President yingsha has something to do, let''s go first."


    Yingsha nodded. His resentful eyes swept over Liu Feng and the mercenary union again, waved fiercely, and several dark shadows jumped up behind him. He raised the "blood sacrifice resentful corpse spirit" without a controller. After a few jumps, he disappeared into the shadow again.


    "Farewell... Liu Feng, our thieves'' Union will never let you go easily. You should guard against anyone close to you at any time, Jie Jie..." Ying Sha smiled grimly at Liu Feng''s resentment. His body shook for a while, flashed into a corner, stirred slightly, and disappeared......


    "The mouse is indeed a mouse. Even if he walks, he is reluctant to leave the darkness." Su Po disdained to look at Liu Feng, who was silent. He thought he was upset about what yingsha said, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Liu Feng, don''t take that guy''s words into your heart. I can''t understand the strength of their stealing trade union. They can''t do anything except cruel words."


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. His slender ten fingers crossed gently. His sight stopped in the shadow where the shadow disappeared, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Go?... is it really so easy for you? Since you came to star blue city, you should be buried here... Don''t you like assassination? Then I''ll show you..."


    "What exactly is perfect killing..."

 Chapter 119

    Late at night in star blue city, it seems a little quiet and serene, but under the peaceful surface, the killing of death has just begun


    Somewhere in star blue city, more than a dozen dark figures are flashing rapidly between the shadows, and the surrounding houses are passing behind quickly under the silence of the dark shadow


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the city gate close at hand, yingsha secretly breathed a sigh of relief, felt the tension in his heart, and couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seemed that he was too cautious, and seemed to think too much of Liu Feng. Relying on his superior strength, he arrogantly released the enemy. In the eyes of yingsha, only the fledgling boy would do this, Hey, hey... It seems that that guy is just an empty and powerful arrogant boy


    Yingsha secretly despised Liu Feng and waved. More than a dozen shadows jumped out of the shadow quickly. Just trying to rush out of the city gate, yingsha was pulled back with a fierce low drink


    "Stop, where''s dark thirteen?"


    Hearing Ying Sha''s question, the twelve dark shadows looked at each other, glanced at everyone, and sure enough, they found that the dark thirteen who had just followed had disappeared......


    "President... Just now, dark thirteen was still with me, but now..." a dark figure hesitated for a moment before whispering.


    "Just now? How long was the specific time?" Ying Sha frowned and asked.


    "When crossing the street, the first house," the shadow said, pointing to a house in the street after thinking about it for a long time.


    Yingsha turned around gently and stopped at the house pointed by the dark shadow.


    It was a very ordinary house, with bright lights shooting out from the room, and there was occasional laughter in the room.


    After scanning the line of sight for a long time, yingsha still didn''t get any clues. His eyebrows wrinkled together. He came forward again for a long time, but there was still no result... When he felt this strange scene, Rao Shiying was powerful, but he just felt his skin cold. His eyes swept over the void, turned to the twelve people standing on the void and said coldly, "you give me the" blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit " Look, if something goes wrong, you should be very clear about what rules will be suffered. Therefore, for your little life, you''d better cheer up tonight. "


    Hearing the word "Huigui", the twelve dark figures trembled slightly and nodded quickly.


    "Go, get out of the city, keep the alert formation, from dark one to dark three, explore the way in front, don''t leave my sight, from dark four to dark six, guard behind, from dark seven to dark nine, pay attention to the left, from dark ten to twelve, and patrol the right." yingsha is worthy of being a long time. Facing this sudden strange situation, although he is not frightened, he resolutely gives every order, After arranging the twelve people, he conveniently took down the "blood sacrifice complaining spirit corpse" without a controller from the dark hand and sneered: "you each take good care of the guard''s position. I''ll take the middle to help. If you find a sudden target, kill it all and go."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Twelve dark shadows crossed the void and ran towards the city gate not far away. After flying hundreds of meters, the idea of shadow killing constantly scanning around still didn''t find anything wrong. It seems that... Very smooth?


    But because everything is too smooth, the uneasy idea in yingsha''s heart always flashes back and forth in his heart and lingers...


    I looked up at the dark city gate not far away. Yingsha suddenly had an illusion that it no longer seemed to be a city gate, but... An ancient ferocious giant beast crouching and crawling, with its fangs open, welcomes the entry of others... In the dark hole, there was a faint smell of death.


    "Be careful, get out of the city gate and keep in touch with the code." yingsha gently waved his hand and whispered.


    Twelve dark shadows nodded solemnly. Their toes kicked hard on the hard bluestone ground, turned into twelve black lines, and shot into the dark city gate as fast as possible......


    As soon as yingsha entered the dark city gate, his mind suddenly spewed out of the body and scanned carefully back and forth between the city gates.


    There was no light in the dark city gate. It was as dark as a pure black hole. People couldn''t help shaking their hearts......


    The gate of Xinglan city is very spacious because it is the gate of the imperial capital. Although it is tens of meters long, it may be too long in the blink of an eye if it is normal. However, now yingsha suddenly feels that the dark tunnel seems so long... So long...


    There was a dead silence all around. It was so quiet that people felt scared. Cold sweat didn''t know when it had appeared on yingsha''s forehead. The heartbeat also accelerated a lot unknowingly. The footsteps were a little. Yingsha blew a very strange low whistle from his mouth... This is the special code of the thieves'' Union. Only insiders know the hidden meaning of each code. Now yingsha blows this whistle, which represents the meaning of inquiry and reply.


    The sharp low whistle sounded between the dead city gates, floating for a long time, and the aftersound was heard.


    After sending out the signal for a long time, yingsha still didn''t receive any reply. On his forehead, cold sweat flowed down like water, and his heart jumped fiercely. In his calm pupils, fear appeared and took a deep breath. Yingsha knew that things had made a big deal tonight...... The thirteen shadow guards whose strength is all above level 7 were secretly solved by others.... Moreover, these thirteen people are still familiar with all kinds of assassinations and things that must be paid attention to, and... The thirteen people disappeared inexplicably under their own eyelids.


    His toes stepped on the ground, but he seemed to feel that the temperature here was a little higher than that in other places. When he stepped on the ground again, he felt no difference. He shook his head slightly, and his body shook hard. He resisted the "blood sacrifice and body hatred spirit" on his shoulder and shot out of the city gate at the fastest speed......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Finally come out." looking at the gate where the moonlight began to appear, yingsha relaxed a little again. As long as he can safely return to the thieves'' Union, of course, the ghost on his shoulder must also be brought back. Although he lost 13 elite men, the loss is relatively insignificant......


    With his toes behind the city gate, he took the last step again, rushed out of the dark city gate and entered under the seemingly safe silver moon......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The shadow killing who rushed out of the city gate had no time to be ecstatic, so he took a step and ran quickly to the North......


    In the void, the footsteps suddenly stopped fiercely, and the shadow killed Huoran looked up......


    Above the void, two figures, one white and one black, appeared like ghosts, floating gently with the breeze. The two pairs of cold eyes made the shadow''s skin cool.


    "Liu Feng... It''s really you." after looking at the white shadow, the shadow killed his teeth and jumped out a few angry words.


    "Ha ha, President yingsha... I''ve been waiting for a long time." although Liu Feng smiled on the void, the killing intention burst out in the dark pupils.


    "You killed my men too?" the shadow killed his eyes under the lacquer black robe.


    "Well." on the void, Liu Feng nodded with a smile and took out a whistle to make the shadow kill the pupil shrink suddenly from his arms.


    "Blood spirit whistle??? It was really the ghost of you little bastard." seeing that the whistle that made you crazy appeared in Liu Feng''s hand, yingsha twitched hard at the corners of his mouth and shouted coldly.


    "You want to try, what power does the thing that your thieves'' Union has made with so much effort?" the whistle rotates skillfully on Liu Feng''s palm, which seems to want to jump out, but it is always firmly adsorbed on the palm by the slender white palms.


    Hearing this, yingsha''s body trembled fiercely and his shoulder trembled. He quickly threw out the beloved "blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit".


    Liu Feng smiled. His real Qi poured into the whistle and drove away the residual weak fighting spirit. After a while, he carefully put it on his mouth and gently blew it. (Khan, brothers, don''t drill the tip of an ox horn. Say it''s an indirect kiss.)


    The sharp and piercing secret whistle sounded again on the void, and along with the whistle, there was the falling "blood sacrifice complaining corpse spirit"......


    Looking at the "blood corpse spirit" whose body keeps growing, the shadow killed his face. It should have used this thing to engage others.... But now, it''s my turn to be fooled by this thing......


    As for the power of "blood sacrifice against corpse spirit", shadow killing doesn''t need to be tested at all. Therefore, he made a wise choice... Escape......


    "Space solidifies." the roar sounded on the void, fixed the shadow that just wanted to turn around on the void, and the wild laughter spread.


    "Ha ha, if you are such a star rank mouse that can run away from my old black hand, I might as well kill myself directly on the wall."


    The blood corpse spirit shrouded in gray gas directly appeared in the solidified space of Hei Baike. The constantly rippling gray gas smashed the solidified space, and the broad palm was printed on his chest under the fear and horror of the shadow killing face... The dead gray Qi quickly poured into the struggling shadow killing body along the palm of the blood corpse spirit......


    Being invaded by the ash gas, the shadow killing body immediately began to shrink. After a moment, it gradually became a fragile corpse because it lost all the water and energy in the body......


    Looking at a living man, he became a corpse in an instant. Liu Feng just glanced indifferently, waved his palm gently, and his strength came out, killing the dead thief, the president of the trade union, the great star step shadow and the strong... Smash it into powder and scatter it in the wind......

 Chapter 120

    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of him to let this guy die under the ghost they made." black Parker looked at the scattered powder and said with a sarcastic smile. His body moved slightly and appeared in front of the "blood sacrifice resenting corpse spirit" standing in the air. He looked up and down, and tutted in his mouth: "Liu Feng, this thing is good. This gray energy is also very strange. Looking at the hidden power, I''m afraid it can compete with a strong man at the holy level? The thieves'' Union will break its heart this time because of the loss of such a treasure."


    Looking at the black Parker with schadenfreude on his face, Liu Feng nodded slightly, his eyes stopped on the churning gray air on the "blood sacrifice blaming the corpse spirit", and sneered: "The thieves'' Union knows the strength of this thing, so it dares to enter the star blue city to participate in the trade union battle. Hey, hey, although this ghost is strong, it has a fatal weakness... That is, it needs someone to control it before it can fight. If you encounter an opponent of the same level, you may have your head before you take out the whistle Liu Feng played with the whistle in his hand and turned his mouth.


    No matter how powerful things depend on foreign things, they don''t have the power they have.


    "What are you going to do with this?" black Burke''s fist knocked hard on the "blood sacrifice resenting corpse spirit", and the crisp sound of steel came all the way out of the silent void, hehe smiled.


    "How to deal with it?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "leave it to fei''er. Maybe I will leave the star blue Empire temporarily soon and leave it to fei''er. As for Wei''er, ha ha, with the protection of the old guy You''an, as long as it''s not a supreme kiss, no one can hurt her."


    "Want to leave the star blue Empire? Where to go?" heard Liu Feng say so, black Parker''s eyes couldn''t help brightening and asked quickly.


    "Well, hehe, go to the Dragon Valley and lie down first, and then... Hehe, get ready to travel the whole continent." Liu Feng nodded, smiled, turned his palm, and turned the short whistle like a wind wheel.


    "Oh, do you want to go to Dragon Valley? Take me too. I haven''t been back for decades since the black dragon family was expelled from the dragon family." hearing that Liu Feng was going to Dragon Valley, heibaike picked up his hands excitedly and smiled expectantly.


    "OK." Liu Feng naturally agreed to Hei Baike''s request. He smiled and nodded. His toes stepped lightly in the void and said with a smile: "let''s go and go back, so as not to worry fei''er."


    "Yes."


    The three figures turned into streamers and passed quickly on the vast starry sky of star blue city...


    The mercenary Union, in the inner hall, saw the three figures landing in the courtyard. Sophie and Su Po sitting in the hall couldn''t help running out


    "Feng, are you okay?"


    "Liu Feng, is that guy dead?"


    Two inquiries sounded at the same time. Sophie cut her laughing father fiercely, walked forward and said softly, "Maple, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Liu Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. His fingers automatically scraped on Sophie''s pretty jade nose. He glanced at Su Po, who was about to stop talking. He nodded helplessly and said, "the guy who killed the shadow is dead."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Su Po couldn''t help patting his chest. He felt the falling stone in his heart and smiled happily. His sight swept over the "blood sacrifice resenting the corpse spirit" without trace. In his eyes, he was hit back by a cold hum as soon as he was hot


    Liu Feng frowned and looked at Su Po with greedy eyes in his eyes. He said coldly, "President Su, there are some things I advise you not to expect. It won''t do you any good."


    Sophie turned her head and looked at her father who was constantly turning his eyes on the "blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit". She smiled bitterly and sighed. Feng had just solved the trade union dispute for him. Now that she was thinking about this thing again and felt the unhappiness in Liu Feng''s words, Sophie''s pretty face was gradually cold. She glanced at Su Po coldly and said in a cold voice: "My father, now that everything has been completed and the trade union dispute has achieved good results, it seems that you should go home?"


    Hearing the disguised expulsion order, Su Po''s face changed and wanted to attack, but he was pressed clean by the cold sight, smiled twice, and said reluctantly, "hehe, i... I''ll take someone home tomorrow. I want to say... Er, the" blood sacrifice resents the corpse spirit ", hehe, Liu Feng, you didn''t take it..."


    "Father, you should go and rest. Take someone back tomorrow morning." the cold cry came from Sophie''s pretty face, which gradually appeared angry


    Before Su Po finished speaking, she was interrupted by Sophie, looked up at Liu Feng whose face was becoming more and more impatient, and the big man behind him who began to release a little killing intention in his eyes, timidly nodded, stepped into the door a few steps and disappeared into a house


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey... Is this really my father?" Sophie knocked her smooth forehead with a sad smile


    Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "forget it, don''t worry about him. You should be careful in the family in the future, you know?"


    "Well." Sophie nodded skillfully. Suddenly she noticed something wrong. She raised her head and said in a hurry, "Maple... Do you want to go?"


    "Ha ha, I still have some things to deal with. I can''t be with you for the time being." Liu Feng smiled softly, and his slender fingers crossed his anxious pretty face


    "Well... Let me follow you, OK? Feng," Sophie said coquettishly, holding Liu Feng''s arm in both hands


    "Don''t worry, your mother is alone in the family? Didn''t you say you still want to control the mercenary Union for me? Moreover, the people I meet along the way may be very strong. At that time, if there is really some conflict, I may be distracted to protect you." Liu Feng lowered his head, gently bit the delicate tip of his ear and whispered.


    Feeling the numbness in her ears, Sophie giggled, turned her head away, tilted her head and thought for a long time. Then she pouted and nodded reluctantly.


    Liu Feng was relieved to see that she had finally taken care of her. The space ring in her hand flashed. The whistle appeared in the palm of her hand, gently placed it on Sophie''s white hand, smiled and said, "Sophie, it takes absolute power to remove the rights of the Presbyterian court in the family. When I am away, this" blood sacrifice blames the corpse spirit " Let me protect you for the time being. "


    Sophie carefully picked up the whistle in her hand and said curiously, "is this what the thieves'' Union made with the efforts of the boss?" her eyes stopped on the "blood sacrificing and complaining corpse spirit" standing on the ground and motionless. Some couldn''t believe it and asked, "does this thing really have the power of" Saint rank strong "


    "Well, although this thing can''t grow, it should be able to cope with all the strong people at the holy level with its hardness and strange dead spirit." Liu Feng smiled and hit his palm on the shoulder of "blood sacrifice against corpse spirit", and the crisp sound of steel attack sounded low.


    "OK, but you have to come back quickly, otherwise I won''t guarantee whether I will run away with other men." Sophie threw herself into Liu Feng''s arms and said with a playful smile.


    "Dare you?" Liu Feng fiercely opened his arms and tightly hugged the beauty in his arms. Their bodies were perfectly combined under the faint moonlight.


    "Hee hee."


    "Cough, fei''er..." Liu Feng coughed and whispered, "if there''s anything wrong, go to Xinglan college to find Wei''er and ask her to invite You''an out, you know?"


    "Oh." Sophie blinked her slender eyelashes and nodded.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After seeing fei''er into the room, Liu Feng turned around, stood with his hands down, and said faintly to a shadow: "come out, Su Shi."


    Footsteps sounded, and a figure slowly came out of the shadow. It was Su Shi with an embarrassed face.


    "Well... I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I just passed by."


    Looking at Su Shi who kept waving his hand, Liu Feng smiled calmly. His dark pupils stared at him for a long time. Then he said leisurely, "Su Shi, do you like Fei Er, too?"


    "Ah? No... no, I didn''t." Su Shi shook his head and denied it.


    "Like is like, what''s wrong with men?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow and scolded low.


    Su Shi scratched his head awkwardly, smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "I did like it before, but now, her heart is full of your figure, and others can''t get in."


    Liu Feng smiled, walked forward, patted Su Shi on the shoulder and said softly, "you should know the grievances Feier suffered in the family when she was a child?"


    "Well, Wei''er and her mother suffered a lot when they were young." Su Shi nodded gently and said.


    "I may have to leave star blue city in a few days, but before I leave, I''ll go to the thieves'' Federation of trade unions. If I can... I''ll remove the thieves'' Union, and fei''er, I hope you can help her more?" Liu Feng leaned against the tree and said faintly.


    "Are you... Going to destroy the thieves'' Union?" looking at Liu Feng''s look that doesn''t look like fraud, Su Shi lost his voice in horror.


    "Well... I can''t help it. Now I''ve made such a heavy hatred with the thieves'' Union, and I''ve cracked the president of others. Hey hey, how can I leave without all of them?" Liu Feng said with a slight smile. The soft words brought awe inspiring killing intention.


    "Hey, maybe only strong people like you are qualified to say such words." Su Shi shook his head with a bitter smile, then nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I won''t make Fei a little dangerous... After all..."


    "After all... I still like her." this sentence whispered in Su Shi''s heart......


    Tonight, the moon is full and the silver is shining......

 Chapter 121

    The next morning, Liu Feng took black Parker to the magic trade union. Last night, Nikolai FA sent someone to invite him. However, Liu Feng was "entertaining" the president at that time, so he made a mistake


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the leader of the trade union. Just a thief trade union can create a "blood sacrifice and body hatred spirit" comparable to the strong Saint level. If it is said that the magic trade union, which dominates the top of the trade union, only has this strength on the surface, I''m afraid even three-year-old children won''t believe it... And the magic trade union has not only ranked among the leaders of the trade union for so many years, It also maintains a detached position. For any other trade union, it keeps a short distance from it, neither making friends with it nor bad with it. Therefore, if we can make a good relationship with it, the benefits are not a bit, especially for the star blue city mercenary branch, which is developing rapidly now


    Two figures crossed the void, leaving two shallow space traces, which gradually dissipated


    Looking at the majestic magic tower, Liu Feng smiled, smiled at the magician waiting in front of the magic array and said, "this friend, please tell Vice President Nicolas law that Liu Feng came to visit."


    Hearing the speech, the young magician was stunned. After a long time, he grabbed his head and said with a simple and honest smile: "you are the youngest saint in the mainland, Liu Feng? Hehe."


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Please friends." Liu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little funny about the stars in the young mage''s eyes. He smiled, nodded and smiled.


    "Ha ha, don''t notice. Vice president Nikolay has already told us." the young magician smiled, respectfully owed himself, pointed to the magic array behind him and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, please take your friends into the array."


    Liu Feng, who once had experience in this procedure, was no stranger. He smiled and nodded, pulling Hei Baike who was looking curiously into the Dharma array.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In a magic book house, Liu Feng and Hei Baike found Nicholas buried in the sea of magic books. Law.


    Look at the two people in front of you, Nikolay. Fawei was stunned. A moment later, he reflected it. He knocked on his wrinkled forehead with a headache and said with a helpless smile: "Hey, look at my memory... I forgot the two distinguished guests."


    Liu Feng just smiled at the old man''s forgetfulness and said in a voice, "Nicolas France, Vice President..."


    "Hehe, if you don''t mind, just call me Pharaoh." Nicholas. FA said with a smile.


    Of course, Liu Feng would not refuse such a proposal that could further the relationship between the two sides. He smiled, nodded and said with a smile: "well, Pharaoh... I don''t know. What''s the matter with me?"


    Nikolay. FA stretched out his dry palm and gently massaged his forehead for a while. Then he smiled and said, "Liu Feng, hehe, you should kill the president of the shadow to..."


    Looking at Nikolay with his palm cut. Law, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. After a long time, he gently nodded and whispered, "Pharaoh should know the relationship between me and fei''er, and it''s not the wise man who let the tiger go back to the mountain with the gratitude and resentment between me and the thieves'' Union."


    "Well," said Nikolay. FA''s white eyebrows shrugged slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else. As for shadow killing. Ha ha, the Magic Union doesn''t catch a cold with him, so you don''t have any opinion about him."


    "Then I don''t know what''s the matter with Pharaoh calling me?" Liu Feng nodded and felt a little relaxed. What he was afraid of was that the magic trade union would come out to meddle with affairs under the name of the head of the trade union. Although he wasn''t afraid of it, if he had a stiff relationship with it, it would always be bad for the branch where Phil was. Now Nikolai. FA made it clear, but it really made Liu Feng feel relieved.


    "Hehe, since you have solved the problem of killing that guy, the" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "should also fall on your hand?" Nikolay. FA lightly waved his broad magic robe, swept the dust off an ancient magic book in his hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Well. Pharaoh won''t be interested in that thing?" Liu Feng frowned quietly and asked.


    "Look at your expression." blood sacrifice blames corpse spirit "is precious, but my magic trade union is not a generation who has never seen a big scene. Will I ask you for that ghost?" looking at Liu Feng''s frown, Nikolay. FA couldn''t help shaking his head and joked.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said, "Pharaoh, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well, young people nowadays are really impatient." Nikolay. FA shrugged his white eyebrows, opened the magic book in his hand, carefully read a few pages, and then handed it over with a smile: "I came to you mainly to ask you to be careful with the" blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit ". As for why you should be careful, you can read it yourself."


    See Nikolay. The solemn wipe between FA Meiyu and Liu Feng dared not neglect it. He quickly took it over, and his sight stayed on the parchment that showed the vicissitudes of life.


    In the parchment, there is a vivid magic image. Looking at its face, it is the "blood sacrifice resentful corpse spirit" captured by Liu Feng,


    "In ancient times, the spirit of blood sacrifice complaining about corpses did not seem very rare. After all, in that era when there were many holy orders like dogs and the Supreme Lord walked all over the street, a strange thing around the holy order level was not qualified to attract many people''s attention, but it had an extremely mysterious and evil skill. For this skill, people gave it an untrue Name: the feast of death. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Death feast?" Liu Feng murmured.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the effect of the death feast?" Hei Baike, who had been bored for a long time behind Liu Feng, asked curiously when he heard the luxurious name.


    "Hehe, this is the half dragon man of the holy order. Liu Feng, you really have a wide range of friends. You can even have a relationship with the arrogant dragon family." Nicholas asked heibaike impolitely. FA didn''t care, smiled and replied, "the feast of death is an extremely evil skill. It can not only absorb the vitality in a person''s body, but also suck his soul."


    "Oh? Can you even suck the soul?" Liu Feng was surprised at this. The soul generally seemed ethereal, but the "blood sacrifice and resentment corpse spirit" could destroy it. This skill is really powerful and... Evil.


    "Hehe, do you think this skill is very evil?" Nicholas. FA smiled and nodded, then his face slightly straightened, and said in a frozen voice, "here is the subject. Because of the evil skill of" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit ", the bright church, which has always advertised justice, can''t accommodate this evil creature, but on the historical records. The bright Church has dispatched several times to encircle and suppress the born" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "


    "Then you mean... Let me be careful of the bright church?" Liu Feng crossed his fingers and frowned.


    "Well, the Church of light has always taken a killing attitude towards this kind of" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "which is no different from heresy. Moreover, it is likely to kill the master who controls the" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit ". Therefore, if you use" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "in the future, you have to be careful." Nicholas. FA''s dry fingers crossed over the magic book and said in a positive color.


    Liu Feng nodded and asked softly, "where are the forces of the bright church mainly distributed? Why do you rarely see people belonging to the bright Church in star blue city?"


    "Hehe, the power of the light church is not so huge in the star blue Empire, but among the other three empires, the power is quite frightening." Nicholas. FA smiled.


    "Oh." Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "Blood sacrifice blames corpse spirit" he didn''t intend to run around with it. Since the power of Guangming church is weak in the star blue Empire, he should give it to fei''er. He shouldn''t care too much. He nodded and smiled: "Thanks for Pharaoh''s advice. Hehe, I''m going to leave the star blue Empire temporarily in a few days. At that time, fei''er''s mercenary branch, please take care of it. Liu Feng will not delay if there is a need for me in the future."


    "Bang." the sound of a crisp cup breaking came from the door and led three eyes.


    At the door, the beautiful shadow of purple charm stood tall and graceful. It was Nikolay snow. Seeing the three people in the house looking over, she squatted down and cleaned up the broken cup. Then she came in. The beautiful purple pupils were flowing, which had a strange beauty.


    "Instructor, are you leaving the star blue Empire?"


    The dark pupil stared at the beautiful face. Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "Xueer, hehe, you shouldn''t be surprised to call you so?"


    Nikolay snow nodded with a blush.


    "Hehe, please don''t mind the way I treated you before. I''ve forgotten the incident in adventure Town, so we can still be friends in the future."


    Looking at the ordinary but faint smiling face with fatal temptation, Nikolay snow nodded hard.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After chatting with the two people for a moment again, Liu Feng got up and left with Hei Baike who was about to fall asleep.


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, I hope you will become stronger when you come back again. In that way... Maybe you will be qualified to participate in the gathering of the strong on the mainland. At that time, you will know how big the world is."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 122

    Overlooking the star blue city with only a faint outline from a distance, Liu Feng murmured in a low voice: "when I come back, I must be strong enough to make you tremble." his toes gently stepped on the void, turned into a flash of streamer, and flew towards the northern sky, followed by a dark streamer


    The thieves'' Federation is not in star blue city, but at the junction of star blue city and mec empire. Due to the special landform, the thieves'' Union occupies a small city there. With the accumulation of countless years, the current small city has become an iron wall...... Although it is somewhat surprising that there is a neutral force at the border between the two countries, the two empires just keep silent and do not do anything to attack. Occasionally, when the two countries go to war, the troops also consciously bypass the small town. Therefore, over time, Everyone used to call this city: the city of thieves...... In this thief City, there is only one occupation: thief.


    The hottest business in the city is the killer business. Here, as long as you have enough money, you can assassinate anyone, of course, anyone here... The thieves'' Union killers Ordinance says... Anyone below the holy order... However, whether the task is successful or not, the thieves'' Union will charge 30% of the task fee. Although this fee seems a little black, there are still an endless stream of people who come here to find killers to solve their hatred...... They are also the biggest source of income for the thieves'' Union.


    Because Liu Feng and heibaike both fly directly in the air, it usually takes three days. They have reached it in only one day and night.


    Looking at the shadow of the small town, which appeared like a flea, Liu Feng sneered: "the thieves'' Federation of trade unions is really strong. The city must have made a lot of money for them."


    "Hey, hey, let''s smash the city together." behind him, black Parker surrounded him for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Liu Feng rolled his eyes and just destroyed the thieves'' Union. He was not afraid of anything. Anyway, there was no possibility of reconciliation with the thieves'' Union, but... In this city of thieves, there are many customers. None of these customers knows who they are. Therefore, Liu Feng can''t guarantee that if he kills indiscriminately, he will become several hidden holy order strongmen. That kind of result.... It seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    "I''d better sneak in and inquire first. If you rush directly to smash the city like you... It''s really no different from a fool." Liu Feng looked at black Parker with great contempt and said.


    "If you''re afraid of farting, you''ll smash it if you smash it. We dragon people support you. In the whole continent, except for the gods who don''t know where to die and some hidden races, you can walk sideways on the continent." Hei Baike disdained to crack his mouth and said with a wild smile. After that, he suddenly patted his chest and said hey hey: "Those words just now, in fact, were given to me by the head of the Asian African special clan when I was just an adult. They were not my original. Hey, hey."


    Liu Feng tugged at the corners of his mouth and shook his head depressed. These guys are too arrogant. Now there are only a few hundred members of the dragon family, and their behavior is so arrogant. It''s like what it would be like in the most prosperous period of the dragon family in ancient times. Maybe as soon as you go out of the mountain, you''ll be beaten casually. If you can''t fight, you can directly call a lot of relatives and friends to get together Beating... At the thought of hundreds of dragons coming out together, a black line hung down on Liu Feng''s forehead.


    "Let''s go." he shook his head and threw out the irrelevant ideas in his head. Liu Feng slowly lowered his body, took out two sets of dark clothes from the space ring, threw them to Hei Baike, and urged: "come on, change it, let''s do damage, and it''s best not to let people recognize us."


    "Shit, do you want to wear these mouse clothes? Shit, I''m great..." black Parker took the dark clothes and cracked his mouth with dissatisfaction.


    "Shit, I know you are a great half dragon black Parker. Please always change your clothes first, okay? You guy, don''t talk about this all day?" Liu Feng quickly changed his clothes and scolded with a bitter smile.


    Black Burke sighed sadly, and then he changed his clothes reluctantly.


    Seeing that the boss was finally willing to change clothes, Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned to the so-called thief''s paradise and killer''s training base not far away.


    Maybe it''s because thieves like darkness, so even the huge city gate is painted dark by the thieves'' Union. From a distance, people can''t tell the door from the wall.


    Slowly approaching the gate, several dark figures quickly jumped out from behind the gate, and a professional whisper sounded.


    "What can I do for you two in the city of thieves?"


    "Shit, what else can you do to come here besides looking for someone to kill?" black Burke, shrouded in black, scolded directly.


    "If you want to release the killing mission, please show me a purple gold card."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. The thieves'' Union was realistic enough. At the gate, he began to check whether others had money to release the task. With a laugh in his heart, a purple gold card appeared in the palm of his hand. This card of 100000 gold coins was Liu Feng''s departure from "the sun never sets" Previously, Aohao carefully gave himself five pieces of 500000 gold coins, which may be a big number for others, but for Aohao, who holds the luxury fortress of "the sun never sets", although it is not insignificant, it won''t hurt too much......


    After looking at the purple gold card in Liu Feng''s hand, several shadow people nodded, shrunk and hid in the dark shadow.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Stepping into the city of thieves, I found that the fleas I saw outside the city were only a small corner. This was just a moment after entering the city gate. The dark shadow "abetting" flying by Liu Feng has directly exceeded a hundred people......


    After taking a few steps, Liu Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely. In almost every fucking corner of the ghost city, one person will come every ten seconds... Everywhere the line of sight passed, there were dark figures leaping and bouncing.


    "Grass has really become a flea nest."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at the huge courtyard in the middle of the city, Liu Feng glanced at it without trace and found that it was just a secret whistle... Dubu had more than twenty, shook his head with a sneer, his lips wriggled, and his low voice accurately passed into black Burke''s ear.


    "Heida, I''ll go to explore first. You''re right outside. As soon as you find something moving, attack it."


    "Well, all right, go, go," Herbert nodded and urged.


    Liu Feng slowly walked into a deep lane under the gaze of more than 20 lines of sight. After blocking those lines of sight, he quietly shouted in his heart, "wind step, start." with the start of wind step, Liu Feng''s figure disappeared instantly, effortlessly jumped into the high courtyard wall and converged all his breath into his body, Swaggering in the courtyard, house by house search.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After searching for a long time, Liu Feng suddenly stopped in front of a small room that was not very spacious. His eyebrows wrinkled quietly. He murmured in his heart, "one... Two... Three... Unexpectedly have eight star steps?" he was a little surprised. He carefully put his body close to the window and listened.


    "Elder he, haven''t you heard from yingsha yet?"


    "Well, elder, I suspect... Most of the President... Moreover, the" blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit "may have been taken away by others."


    "Bang." the sound of table smashing sounded in the house, followed by an angry drink.


    "Waste, this guy is very arrogant at ordinary times. Now he took a" blood sacrifice grudge corpse spirit "comparable to the strong ones at the saint level to Xinglan City, but he not only accompanied himself in, but also robbed the" blood corpse spirit "we worked so hard to get..."


    "Elder, I think, in Xinglan City, the most suspected person to rob the" blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit "is the new holy order named Liu Feng of the mercenary Union. Therefore, most of the" blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit "is already in their hands."


    "Because of making the blood sacrifice and grudge corpse spirit, our thieves'' Union has lost great strength, and now it has no strength to attack the mercenary Union." the man called the elder sighed low, and his tone was full of unwilling.


    "Then... That elder, why don''t you invite the former elder to fight? Now maybe only he has the ability to take back the" blood sacrifice resenting corpse spirit "


    "You mean... Shadow tomb? But if he did it, the old man of the mercenary Union would not ignore it..." the elder pondered a little and said.


    "Is the elder willing to let the mercenary union take away the" blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit "? That''s the power of Saint level. If they use this thing to attack us in the future, then..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The room was silent for a long time before the big elder''s cruel voice came out.


    "OK, then go to the shadow tomb and ask him to do it. As long as you recapture the" blood sacrifice blames the corpse spirit ", even if the old guy of the mercenary family does it, the shadow tomb will not be afraid of him..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (the chapter of 550 votes plus change is presented. Thank you for your support!!!)

 Chapter 123

    Hearing the conversation in the house, Liu Feng, who was hidden in the dark, gently picked his eyebrows and was surprised: "is there still an old and immortal monster like Yadi Jihad hidden in this thieves'' Union?"


    Aware that the conversation in the house was almost over, Liu Feng resisted the impulse to rush in and carry all these people, and tightly shrank his body in the dark. Now he heard such a secret, his goal must be changed this time. Hey hey, as long as the shadow tomb is not a saint level strong man, it is not impossible to kill it...... If you kill it successfully, it will be a great blow to the thieves'' Union, but it will be much more serious than the president who died of a star rank


    The door "squeaked" and opened a small gap. A pair of eyes swept carefully outside the room. A few dark shadows jumped out at ease. They habitually leaned against the dark place and quickly flashed towards a hidden place behind the courtyard


    Looking at the cautious people, Liu Feng shook his head and joked: "these guys are really hard to be a man. Even in their own home, they are so careful." he glanced around, and his toes gently stepped on the ground without bringing any dust or making any noise. Relying on the ghostly speed, Liu Feng closely followed the figures


    Several shadows in the huge courtyard constantly leap. After each landing, they will scan carefully and carefully for a long time. Only then can they rest assured to move on


    With the stealth effect of "windstep", Liu Feng only needs to control his breath and don''t let it escape, and the scanning line of sight can directly ignore it... However, I have to say that these guys are cautious. If there is no special effect of windstep, Liu Feng did not dare to say that he was confident that he could not be found after these elders who had a thorough understanding of tracking and anti tracking


    After countless turns and sneaking, several dark shadows finally stopped under the gaze of dizzy Liu Feng


    Here is a broad forest with hundreds of giant trees, each of which is as big as several people''s arms


    After several shadows arrived here, they did not enter the forest. Instead, they searched carefully for more than 100 meters behind for a long time. Then they nodded at each other and jumped into the woods one by one. After entering the seven people, the eighth shadow stopped, jumped onto a big tree and looked at the open space outside the woods


    Liu Feng followed closely. In a short distance of less than 100 meters, every time the remaining seven people passed a big tree, one person would jump silently. Six lines of sight were intertwined into a visual network in the forest to see everything. The six people stood in an excellent position, just enough for several people to observe all 360 degrees of the whole body


    Seeing the tacit understanding and careful actions of these guys, even Liu Feng couldn''t help but praise them in his heart.


    However... For Liu Feng, this kind of inspection is still like nothing. His toes lightly weigh on the grass without making any abnormal noise. He closely follows the only moving shadow, which is also the... Elder of the population


    The elder was in the woods, and it was a complicated mess. After a long time, he stopped


    Looking at the familiar environment around him, Liu Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and scolded: "my grass, I just came in there. The old bastard has turned for so long."


    Indeed, this is where I just came in, because the seven hidden breath in the surrounding trees can''t hide the exploration of God''s mind


    The elder glanced at the hidden places of the seven people in turn. When he passed each place, the green leaves shook slightly, he took a hard breath. The undulating chest also proved that he didn''t feel the slightest


    The elder''s dry palm gently knocked on the tree in front of him, and the dull sound spread quietly in the silent forest


    Liu Feng, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the elder who seemed to be crazy at the top of the sheep and raised his eyebrows in doubt


    "Boom." a low muffled noise came along with the trembling tree


    Looking at a hole in a tree that appeared at an unknown time, Liu Feng was only slightly stunned, so he started his pace and rushed in ahead of the elder


    ¡­¡­


    In the tree hole, it was not as dark as Liu Feng expected. Instead, it was extremely bright. In the channel, a shining magic lamp was placed on the wall every few steps


    After entering the tree hole, the elder seemed a little nervous. He coughed and sorted out his emotions. Then he took a step and walked along the channel


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for a while, my sight suddenly widened, and the narrow passage suddenly became a wide and bright hall


    The hall looked empty, but in the middle of the hall, a huge black curtain hung down from the top to completely cover the situation inside


    "Ying Shi, what are you doing here? Don''t you need to deal with the thieves'' Union?" the cold cry suddenly came from the black curtain.


    Hearing the cold voice, the old man trembled, but then he replied, walked forward quickly and bowed respectfully: "elder shadow tomb, this time, I mainly want to ask you to fight the mercenary Union."


    "Fight? Have you forgotten the agreement between the seven major trade unions? If the people of the trade union enter the holy rank, they will no longer be allowed to intervene in the struggle between the trade unions at will. Don''t you remember?"


    "This... Elder shadow tomb, this matter has reached the point where you don''t have to do it." the elder smiled bitterly and quickly explained in detail what happened during this period.


    "What? You said that yingsha was killed by the mercenary Union?" the "blood sacrifice blames the corpse spirit" was also taken away? "The powerful momentum rose to the sky, and the huge pressure pressed the elder back and leaned against the wall of the hall.


    Liu Feng in the dark felt the huge pressure of this momentum, but his face was slightly loose. Looking at the strength of this momentum, the elder of shadow tomb behind the black curtain should only be around the Holy Level.......


    "What do you do for food? You should have made such a mistake. You know that there are strong saints in Xinglan City, and you dare to let the shadow kill guy go with" blood sacrifice against corpse spirit "? A roar of rage rang out in the hall.


    "I... the young man of the mercenary union is just a young man who has just entered the holy rank. I think he should be able to kill him with the strength of" blood sacrifice against the corpse spirit ". Only then..." felt the anger in the words, and the elder winced.


    "Asshole, you think, you think, you''re the current big elder of the family. You think you''ve lost those precious things? Why don''t you die? Ah." the huge pressure suddenly hit the big elder, and the violent spatial fluctuation directly let one mouth of fresh blood gush out.


    "Elder Ying tomb, I know this time it''s because of my mistake, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. We must take it back before the" blood sacrifice blaming corpse spirit "has been sent to the mercenary Association." Ying coughed and dared not wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, the name of star blue city mercenary Union and the new holy order are still there?" a cold hum sounded in the void.


    "After receiving today''s information, the young man of the holy order, with his half dragon friend, has left Xinglan City, but he doesn''t know where to go." the elder quickly replied.


    "En." the voice behind the black curtain was en, and then began to be silent. After a long time, I sneered and said, "aren''t you there? Then I''ll go to the star blue city. However, it can''t be found by those guys of the Magic Union, otherwise they will have to be stopped."


    "Hum, it''s good that when I made the" blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit ", I forced the star dark mage to get a pair of child and mother whistles with secret poison, and the one taken away by yingsha is only the child whistle. The mother whistle is still in my hand, although the child whistle is against the" blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit " Still have control, however, after meeting the mother whistle, that right will automatically expire. Jie Jie, let "blood sacrifice resent corpse spirit" kill it in the mercenary branch, and then bring it back. "


    The cold hum in the hall surprised Liu Feng into a cold sweat. He felt a burst of joy. Shit, it''s good to be here today. Otherwise, if this guy really controls the "blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit", who can stop the crazy "blood sacrifice blame corpse spirit" in Fei''s mercenary branch? If you wait until You''an runs down the Xingshan mountain, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold......


    Hearing this, Ying Shi was very happy. He quickly nodded and respectfully said, "in this way, there will be the elder of prison shadow tomb."


    "Well." after the black curtain, a momentum surged wildly, and a dark shadow flashed. Just about to fly out of the large opening on the top of the head, it was stopped by a faint laughter.


    "Shadow tomb? Hehe, just listen to the name, you know, man, you''ve committed an evil spirit and won''t live long..."

 Chapter 124

    The sudden faint laughter made the body of the shadow tomb that had just flown into the air stiff. The strong idea spread all corners of the hall like a strong wind. After a long time, he was shocked to find that he could not find the trace of the speaker with his own ability. As soon as his face under the black robe changed, he said coldly, "which friend is coming to the thieves'' Union, please show up."


    Elder Ying''s face has been pale since the laughter came out. Those who can sneak in at this time must have sneaked in when they opened the secret door, but I don''t know what kind of hiding method this man used. Even the elder Ying tomb, a strong man of holy rank, didn''t notice... His toes flicked on the ground, Turn into a dark shadow, jump to the bottom of the shadow tomb in the air, and look back and forth in the main hall


    "Hey, hey." there was a low smile somewhere in the hall. The laughter was floating in the sealed hall for a long time


    The eyes of the shadow tomb in the air were slightly frozen, and the strong fighting spirit burst out from the body. The palms moved. Two slender daggers appeared on the palms. The fighting spirit was filled, and the dagger trembled slightly. Then it stretched out a fighting light like a laser gun, tearing the void into a faint sense of distortion... The cold sight swept through the silent hall, and said gloomily: "Friend, if you don''t want to be an enemy of the thieves'' Union, please leave quickly."


    "Leave? Dream." the curse suddenly sounded behind the shadow tomb. With the curse, there was a low cry in Liu Feng''s heart: "double attack."


    The heavy sword mixed with unparalleled huge power and sharp sword Gang stabbed at the back of the shadow tomb. Where the sword body passed, the space was broken


    Feel the strong air breaking strength behind you. Sen Han''s feeling makes the shadow tomb''s skin pan the starting point, point the chicken skin, twist the body forcibly with the fastest speed, cross the daggers, and spit out the fighting spirit like a cheap goods


    "Bang." a dull noise sounded in the void, and circles of energy fluctuations. From the spread of the two people''s hand in hand, it seemed that the solid hall would not drop huge wall stones


    "Bang," there was another dull noise. Two figures flew backward from the void. A dark shadow falling down was smashed into the hard floor and splashed large pieces of flying stones


    The figure in the middle of the air was much easier. His toes were on the void and kept stepping. With his steps, a transparent energy came down directly from the middle of the air, hitting big pits on the ground in the hall. When he was about to reach the wall, the black shadow kicked the hard wall behind him, mixed with the strength left by the two strong saints, like wearing tofu Generally inserted into the hard wall, gently shook, and a large wall suddenly collapsed


    "Elder shadow tomb"? Looking at the familiar clothes of the man who fell on the floor, the shadow family was shocked and lost his voice... The remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over the dark figure in the void, and his heart was churning. Who was it? Who was it that could overthrow the shadow tomb at the holy level? When did the thieves'' Union offend this enemy? Shit, it''s a bad time


    After dissolving the power, Liu Feng looked at the motionless pit and said with a smile: "elder shadow tomb, you won''t tell me, will you die?"


    Dead? Hehe, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He was very clear about the level gap between the holy orders. It was a kind of gap, a gap made by heaven that was difficult to cross... Think about the human level strength of the black berkona holy order, and the various advantages of the dragon family. He didn''t dare to boast that he could take hundreds of moves in the hands of Yadi holy war... This is the gap in the level... In addition to relying on some strong people, ordinary holy orders rely on It''s impossible to defeat an opponent higher than yourself except for the fierce artifact. If you didn''t rely on the strength of quadrupling, now... You might be lying below


    Moreover, at the time of the fight just now, the pair of daggers in the shadow tomb shook more than 100 times in an instant and removed nearly three layers of the strong power of their heavy sword... Glanced at the void with a little dark trace left. Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. The strong man who could reach the holy level was really extraordinary. It was impossible to kill them smoothly without paying a little Possible things


    "Bang." a dark shadow burst out from the pit. The face of the shadow tomb hidden under the black robe was extremely gloomy and painful... I haven''t felt it for many years. Today, I was picked out by the mysterious man in black. My veins beat on my forehead, my eyes were filled with biting anger, and a cold, bone piercing voice came out: "Well... Well, how many years have you not let go of your body to fight? Presumably, not many people can still remember the" Tomb of the God of death "that everyone on the mainland was shocked at that time?"


    On the void, Liu Feng smiled. The words brought out by the soft smile were extremely sour: "Old man, don''t talk about your past deeds all day. You only have the qualification to represent your era. Now... Seriously, an old man who has been practicing for so many years and is still at the saint level, I really can''t find anything else except the word waste."


    In the face of Liu Feng''s ridicule that could make the gods jump, the body of yingmu hidden under the black robe trembled violently and took a great deal of effort to eliminate the anger that wanted to occupy reason... In the battle with the same level... As long as there is a slight mistake, the next thing is yingmu, which climbs up from the killers step by step, Of course, he knows this. Therefore, he will never let the adverse factors such as those unfavorable to the battle appear... The resentful eyes swept over Liu Feng, and the shadow tomb said grimly: "bastard, I will cut off every piece of meat on you one by one, and then cure you, so that you can enjoy this feast every day. What do you say?" he said, looking up and laughing wildly, With that huge momentum, the senseless killing intention soared into the sky, directly turning the ceiling above the hall into powder and revealing the bright sky outside


    "Don''t talk big, old and immortal, lest you die by yourself... I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll come out. Hey hey." the sarcastic laughter came from Liu Feng who turned and rushed out of the hall


    The shadow tomb paused and immediately followed. The slender dagger was in the palm of his hand, like the letter of a poisonous snake. It kept spitting out. The tip of the dagger was a little fragrant


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng sneered at the shadow tomb''s body shape. The heavy sword gang in his hand shot violently, and the half Zhang long sharp sword Gang slashed down at the shadow tomb flying in the face


    Looking at the powerful and inexplicable energy, yingmu sneered with disdain. His body was above the void. He twisted strangely and just avoided the chopping sword gang. His toes twisted again. He appeared in front of Liu Feng in an instant, and two sharp poison daggers stabbed directly at Liu Feng''s heart


    Through... Shadow tomb with a dagger directly through Liu Feng''s body


    "Remnant shadow?" the shadow tomb frowned slightly, and the dagger in his left hand suddenly threw it fiercely on his head


    "Dang." a light sound of iron and steel, the dagger fell upside down, and the shadow tomb detective took it and sneered at Liu Feng who suddenly appeared in the air: "it''s so fast. It''s a waste if you don''t be a killer."


    Liu Feng smiled and waved the heavy sword in his hand. The sharp sword Gang left traces on the void. He smiled and said, "I''m not killing people now?"


    "Jie Jie, although you are really fast... However, the fight just now exposed your real strength, junior Saint level... Ha ha, arrogant boy, how dare you rush into my thief base camp? However, since you are here, you can be buried here. A strong Saint level fell into the thief city. Hey hey, I think it will greatly increase the reputation of my trade union, Jie Jie." Feeling the power of the dagger, the shadow tomb suddenly laughed and said, "however, I''m very interested in your secret method that suddenly increases the power several times. If you are willing to hand it over, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the shadow tomb, which was so dreamy that he was an idiot. He tilted his head slightly and said with a joking smile, "I still have a lot of things you are interested in. Do you want to see?" he said. Without waiting for the shadow tomb to reply, his body shook slightly and his heart shouted


    "Mirror image."


    On the void, as like as two peas in the dark, the two people in the grave of the shadow tomb are faint.


    The strong idea of the shadow tomb passed lightly on the two people in black. The result brought back by the idea made it dull for a short time


    "A mirror image as powerful as the noumenon? Is this still called a fucking mirror image? Where the hell did this bastard come from? A strong saint? Strange skills are emerging one after another..."


    "Who the hell is this man? Is it the strong enemy of Ying''s guy from where? Asshole..."

 Chapter 125

    Looking at the three as like as two peas in front of him, and Liu Feng, who is almost the same strength, the shadow tomb, which is hidden beneath the black robe, can not help but draw a gloomy way. "Yes, I am very interested in your mirror image that can have combat effectiveness, but... First, I''ll solve it, and I''ll let you speak out." at last, the voice of the tomb is shaking violently, and the body is shaking. It appears directly in front of one of the people in black. The sharp daggers draw a fatal arc and interweave together to form a dead sword. They cover the whole body of the mirror image and completely lock its retreat. Look at this situation. If there is only one mirror image, this move alone can break it up, but... It''s a pity


    Before the shadow tomb Double Daggers touched the mirror image''s body, two powerful Qi had attacked from behind. The inexplicable energy from the tip of the Qi reached the two vital points of his body. With a helpless low sigh, he resolutely gave up the achievements he was about to get and withdrew to retreat


    But he wanted to retreat, but Jingxiang refused. He chopped away at the shadow tomb in front of him with an iron sword mixed with a strong sharp sword gang


    Three figures surrounded the shadow tomb in a triangular shape. Three heavy swords with sharp swords also politely went to the shadow tomb in the center


    The shadow tomb under the black robe was as heavy as water, and its body shape flashed strangely in the void, avoiding many fatal attacks. Moreover, the Double Daggers in his hand would tremble fiercely more than 100 times every time they handed over with Liu Feng''s heavy sword. With this strength unloading method, the shadow tomb was really relaxed.


    Similar to the battle with the four holy order strongmen, the battle afterwaves spread in the void. Often, some dark shadows jumping high will be suddenly hit by a powerful spatial wave, which will make them spit blood and fall.


    With more and more people''s blood spitting performance in the air, someone finally began to find the battle in the void. Looking at the space fluctuations constantly pouring out of the four people, everyone was surprised, then dull, and then collapsed......


    Holy order... And four holy orders... The holy steps in the fucking world are like rabbits. When you are in a good mood, you jump one out, and now you jump four together...


    In the city of thieves, more and more people poured out, and dark shadows jumped on the roof. Their eyes lingered on the four people in the battle. Although they didn''t understand why these tough and abnormal guys fought, no one bothered to think about that kind of thing... It doesn''t matter to them, as long as there is something to see. As for whether you will die together in the end, hey hey, it''s none of our business......


    The battle in the void has attracted everyone''s attention in the thieves'' City, but many people have learned well. They don''t dare to fly into the air to watch a close HD video screen, but lie carefully on the high roof one by one......


    When the people were looking at it, the elder of shadow family in black robe flew up from the huge courtyard below with a large number of dark shadows. He pointed to Liu Feng and two mirror images and shouted coldly: "shadow guard, break magic crossbow and break Magic Arrow."


    With his cheering, a large group of black shadows took out a handful of metal colored arrows from their arms, and one by one, black as ink and carbon, were installed on the strings.


    "Aim at the target and shoot." the elder Ying''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his palm waved fiercely.


    "Abet, abet." above the void, the sound of breaking the void sounded one after another. A large group of black clouds, with the extreme speed through the space, shrouded Liu Feng more than ten meters away.


    Liu Feng, who was in a hot fight with the shadow tomb, heard the broken air sound from below. He took the time to glance at the dark arrow rain, his face changed slightly, combined with the mirror image to fly the attacking shadow tomb again, palmed at the void under his body, and shouted, "space is solidified."


    Space ripples surge out, condensing a large area of void in an instant, making it form a large area of natural shield.


    Arrow rain impolitely shot into the solidified space and made a continuous sound of "Dang Dang". One by one, the dark crossbows and arrows fell down softly because they were exhausted and inserted into some unlucky ghosts.


    Liu Feng frowned when he saw that although he had resisted the freezing space of a wave of arrow rain, the dark crossbow and arrow obviously had a restraining effect on energy. There were some turbulence in the solidified space because of the first wave. If there were more than ten arrows rain of this scale, the solidified space would not resist the impact and lead to fragmentation...... His biggest enemy is the shadow tomb in front of him, and he can''t pay attention to the actions of the people below at any time.


    When Liu Feng was in some trouble, the elder of Ying family couldn''t help but look at the precious broken Magic Arrow he had worked hard to make. He couldn''t even break a solidification space casually laid by the strong Saint level. The bitterness in his heart. If he was a star, he wouldn''t know what it looked like, but the strong Saint level took it down very easily, Is this the gap... Looking at the three black clothes that turned back and fought with the shadow tomb, the shadow surname bit his teeth. Shit, I poured out all the broken magic arrows. I don''t believe you can''t even scratch your skin? He waved his palm again and just wanted to order him to continue to shoot the arrow, but he was hit back by a sudden dragon chant from below......


    Hei Baike looked at Liu Feng who was fighting with the shadow tomb with great dissatisfaction. His fierce eyes shifted to the black figures holding crossbows. His bloodthirsty look flashed on his face and his feet stepped on the floor, crushing all the floors several feet away...... The fierce figure directly flashed into the group of shadow people, and his hands kept rotating like a wind wheel. As long as the shadow next to his big hands sprayed blood at his mouth, he fell from high altitude like a watermelon and hit a bright spot on the ground......


    The more he killed, the more excited he was. His hands were turning, and the purple washbasin fireball suddenly appeared, grinning and throwing away like the densest dark shadows.


    Looking at the black shadow that was swept by the purple fireball and turned into ash in an instant, Ying family was furious with heartache and screamed: "break the Magic Arrow, break the Magic Arrow, shoot this bastard for me, shoot him..."


    With the scream of elder Ying''s heartache, some dark shadow people finally reflected it, hurriedly wound up the string and shot at the black Parker who stood laughing in the void.


    "Jingle jingle"... A crisp sound came from the surface of black Parker''s body.


    Although the black crossbow did not break the hard scales on black Parker, it rarely brought him a tingling feeling.


    Feeling the tingling feeling from his body, Hei Baike was furious. The dignity of the half dragon man could not allow him to be injured in the hands of the reptiles. He raised his head to the sky with a long dragon chant and instantly entered the state of battle. Suddenly, his body soared and directly squeezed the black clothes into pieces. On his palm, huge purple fireballs appeared one after another without magic, Smashed into the running shadow.


    "Damn it, you are the half Dragon... The black clothes on it are Liu Feng." looking at Hei Baike''s ferocious head, elder Ying suddenly remembered something and shouted.


    "It''s the black uncle of your family." black Parker laughed wildly, his toes stepped in the void, his palm pinched at Ying Shi and shouted, "space is frozen." in his huge mouth, hot purple spit out fiercely, sweeping it in Ying Shi''s frightened eyes......


    The breath with extremely high temperature made Ying Shi not have time to scream, so he turned into ash and flew away with the wind...... The thieves'' Union, the remaining elder, also died in the hands of heibako......


    The city of thieves seems to be in a commotion because of the death of elder Ying. As Ying, who has always been in charge of the city of thieves, many people are no strangers to him, and even some people personally release some tasks in his hands. Now, look at this thief guild, someone has slaughtered the boss in his own home... This... This made many people who came to release the task feel a little speechless. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    They don''t know what to do, and the thieves who just come to pick up the task don''t know what to do, that''s right... They are indeed thieves, but who said that as long as they are thieves, they must belong to the thieves'' Union? If that''s the case, how strong will the thieves'' union be? The thieves'' Union is just in a position similar to the intermediary company on earth in the huge profession of thieves. It just introduces some tasks for thieves who want to earn some extra money......


    Therefore, even if the thieves'' Union is destroyed, a new thieves'' Union will reopen soon. However, the newly started thieves'' Union will be automatically excluded from the seven major unions...... The mercenary Union''s old enemy, the thieves'' Union in the past, will disappear......


    However, the premise of all this can only be realized when all the top leaders of the thieves'' Union are destroyed. Now, the president and elder of the thieves'' Union have gone to see the dear God of death, while other elders have no such authority, so...... Now, only one person is qualified to revive the thieves'' Union.


    That man is fighting Liu Feng in the void.... Shadow tomb......

 Chapter 126

    Watching the shadow family burned to ashes by black Burke''s breath, the shadow tomb was full of iron blue on the void, and the devouring anger kept beating in those narrow eyes


    "Good... Good, good. It''s really a shame for two holy order strongmen to come to our thieves'' Union... But since they have come, leave them all for me. I''ll find someone to refine you into unconscious puppets and put them at the gate of the Union for people to watch, Jie..."


    Like thunder''s laughter, mixed with unparalleled murderous intention and ferocity, spread far and far from the void for a long time


    Liu Feng waved the heavy sword in his hand. The sharp sword Gang dragged a small trace in the void, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was too lazy to spend more time with the shadow tomb who seemed to have fallen into a crazy state. He stepped lightly in the void and besieged him again with two mirror images behind him


    Three heavy swords with sharp swords pierce the void and aim at three deadly points around the shadow tomb


    Looking at Liu Feng and the mirror image that deceived him, the shadow tomb was ferocious and slightly shaken. It belonged to the strong momentum of the holy order. It rushed up into the sky and directly tore the lazy white clouds more than 100 meters high into pieces. Above the head of the shadow tomb, the space was slightly shaken by this momentum, on the Double Daggers, The solid fighting spirit formed a solid sword at the tip... Felt the comfort brought by the huge energy flowing in the body, and the shadow tomb said with a grim smile: "asshole, I will make you clearly understand that a human level holy order can never be a ground level opponent."


    In the face of his crazy words, Liu Feng had a sarcastic arc on his face. Although the momentum was indeed very strong, it was much worse than that of You''an. It was not impossible to kill him. He shook his head and joked in his heart: "let''s give you a" luxury package... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Liu Feng''s body suddenly retreated, and the two mirror images continued to rush forward indifferently. However, when they were about to reach the shadow tomb, a mirror image suddenly flew down again


    Shadow tomb looked at the three figures who dared to separate. Did he want to defeat me just by a mirror image? Without the joint support of the other two people, although the strength of the mirror is also around the holy level, I still have absolute confidence. I solved it within ten moves. I took a look at the figures in the other two places and smiled. How can I not grasp such an opportunity? On the palm of the hand, the two daggers rotate rapidly, spinning out one beautiful sword flower after another. When the toes step on the void, they face the mirror image. The two daggers are like the spitting message of a poisonous snake, but they are gorgeous but hide a murderous opportunity


    The mirror image was indifferent. When the epee and dagger were about to touch, a cold drink sounded in his heart: "double attack."


    "Bang." a loud noise came out of the void, attracting the eyes of countless people below


    In the eye pupil of the shadow tomb, the color of horror couldn''t hide. How could it happen that the power suddenly increased by more than twice? Is it that even the mirror image can use the weird and abnormal skills of noumenon


    "Grass." this is the only meaning that shadow tomb can express in its heart now


    Because of the suddenly increased power, the shadow tomb was in the downwind because it couldn''t add enough force. Therefore, it was hit by the huge power and fell directly... Although the toes stepped rapidly in the void, the powerful power could not be dissolved in a moment


    When the shadow tomb was descending and dissolving its strength, another mirror image had been waiting below, coldly flashed behind him, and the heavy sword slashed away at his back


    "Double attack."


    The shadow tomb, which had just fallen, only had time to turn around and protect it in front of him with a double dagger, and was hit into the blue sky again by this powerful force


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the shadow tomb flying to his side, Liu Feng smiled and raised his heavy sword


    "Quadruple attack."


    "Bang." this time, the shadow tomb vomited blood. Liu Feng was not a mirror image. The heavy sword in his hand strangely passed through the protection between the daggers and hit the chest of the shadow tomb heavily... The attack increased by four times. It was not an ordinary pervert... The strong power directly passes through the body protector and hits him on the chest


    Shadow tomb continues to spit blood and fly back


    "Quadruple attack."


    "Quadruple attack."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow tomb is sprayed with blood... inverted flight.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Countless people in the city of thieves fell into a dull state. Even Hei Baike, who is very familiar with Liu Feng, opened his mouth and couldn''t return to God. Usually, the boy always looked lazy. Unexpectedly, he would be so terrible when he started to rage. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and moaned powerlessly in his heart. Shit, he is a strong man at the level of holy order


    God, that''s the strength of the holy order... The lifelong pursuit of countless people on the mainland, the holy order... The weight of a small word in the hearts of countless people is much heavier than the largest Mayan mountains in the human country


    But now... What is the holy rank strong man doing in the void Well, do you want to perform a flying man? Of course, maybe anyone with a little brain will not agree with this idea. Don''t you see that the blood vomited in the mouth of the saint level strong man seems to be spraying without money......


    Many people can''t seem to stand it. The shadow that is patted around like a fly is the reality of a strong saint. They cover their faces and sigh, and quickly shift their eyes to the flowers and grass on the ground......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Poof." on the void, the shadow tomb was spewing blood again. The dark robes all over the body had been shocked to pieces by the successive super heavy blows, revealing a middle-aged face with a pale face. Looking at the broken dagger in his hand, there was a touch of fear on his face. He raised his head and looked at Liu Feng with a slight smile, Trembling, he said in a dry voice: "you are very strong. Although you don''t know what the strange power superposition skill is, you can defeat me with the power of Saint level, which can stir the strong class in the Mainland..."


    At this point, a mouthful of blood came out of my mouth, stretched out a trembling hand and wiped the blood from the corners of my mouth. Suddenly, my face was ferocious and cold: "however... Defeat is not equal to killing, Jie Jie, you have brought such a great loss and disgrace to my thieves'' Union. Today, even if you fight for the body, Jie Jie, I have to bury you here."


    Looking at the shadow tomb whose face was rapidly intersecting between pale and red, Liu Feng frowned slightly. This guy... What the hell?


    The shadow tomb above the void seems to be suffering a lot. Its face is twisted, and its body is shaking rapidly. A large amount of bloody steam rises from the top of the shadow tomb......


    Looking at the bursts of bloody steam, Liu Feng''s eyelids jumped, and his mind spread all over the void let him know that the bloody steam was the boiling blood in the shadow tomb''s body.


    The body of the shadow tomb is shrinking rapidly, and the original energetic skin is drying up rapidly. It looks very terrible.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Looking at the shadow tomb shrouded in blood and gas, Liu Feng''s mind clearly felt that the originally seriously injured body was making a strange and rapid reply, and now the shadow tomb seems more powerful than just now......


    "Liu Feng, be careful, that''s" blood offering ", a very strange self mutilation skill, which can greatly improve your strength temporarily. Moreover, this thing will make you look strange. Do you need me to help you?".


    Hei Baike''s dignified voice floated into Liu Feng''s ears.


    "Blood offering?" Liu Feng murmured to himself, shook his head, and replied that he refused to be a hero. After all, the gap between the human level and the prefecture level is too huge. Moreover, he fought hard with a strong body. This way of fighting, he suffered a lot in fighting with opponents much stronger than himself, It''s also easy to be seriously injured. Even Liu Feng is not sure how strong the shadow tomb will be after the change. Therefore, it''s better not to ask that guy to come up for the time being......


    Looking at the shadow tomb with more and more blood, Liu Feng raised his heavy sword slightly, and the soaring sword Gang tentatively cut into the bloody fog.


    After the sharp sword Gang entered the blood fog, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no sound except a little ripple......


    "Ji..." a shrill scream sounded from the blood mist. The shrill cry made countless people below tingle in their eardrums. Some people with weak resistance even rolled down directly from the house......


    Staring at the fierce blood fog, Liu Feng raised an alarm in his heart, and his toes stepped on the void, driving the two mirror images and retreating violently.


    Just as Liu Feng''s front foot had just left, a circle of bloody waves burst out from the blood fog, shaking the void more than ten meters nearby to collapse and shatter......


    "Ji." there was another shrill scream. A bloody shadow shot fiercely from the blood fog. It dragged a bloody trace directly into the void at a super fast speed, and instantly appeared in front of Liu Feng, who was retreating, and a cold light chopped down......


    "Bang." a muffled sound sounded. This time, Liu Feng was replaced by Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stepped on the void. When he was more than ten meters away from the ground, he stabilized and looked up fiercely.


    On the sky, a bloody shadow stood in the void, and the dry skin was tightly wrapped around the bones. The originally pale skin had turned into blood color, and two pairs of palms and soles of feet had grown half a foot long sharp nails, which impressed the human eye most...... But behind the shoulders of the shadow tomb, the pair of gently flapping bloody wings......


    (600 tickets will be uploaded in the evening, brothers, forgive me!)

 Chapter 127

    Staring at the void, it is completely different from the human shadow tomb. Liu Feng''s face is dignified. The bloody smoke that makes the space vibrate from him makes Liu Feng understand that the current shadow tomb is at the top of the holy order


    "Jie Jie, you are so fast that you can escape my pursuit." in the void, the shadow tomb flapped its bloody wings and said with a strange smile. The cruel ferocity flashed through the eyes full of countless blood


    "In order to kill you, I gave up my former face and became this inhuman ghost, so... Today, you must die." the bitter words jumped out from the teeth of the shadow tomb


    Liu Feng narrowed his dark eyes slightly, stepped up in the air with an expressionless face, and said faintly: "even if you make this look, isn''t your strength still at the holy level? What''s worth arrogance?"


    "Jie Jie, it''s enough to deal with you." the shadow tomb smiled grimly. The sharp nails with metallic luster gently crossed the void, leaving a shallow space impression. He tilted his head slightly and sneered at Liu Feng: "Moreover, I don''t believe it. Your skills that can suddenly burst out several times your strength will have no restrictions. If so... Jie Jie, I''m afraid I''ve already laid down now. How can I still be qualified to talk nonsense here? Ha ha..."


    Looking at the shadow tomb in the rampant laughter, Liu Feng smiled, nodded, and then said very seriously: "it''s my fault that you have lived to the present... Since you don''t think you have lived too long, I''ll take it back now."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s serious look, Ying Mu was stunned. It took a long time to reflect. His sharp nails trembled and pointed at Liu Feng. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears and laughed wildly


    "Are you an idiot? I can''t help you with your serial attacks just now. Can you kill me now that I''m stronger than just now? Ha ha..."


    Liu Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "just try it." his chin raised to the mirror image standing in the air


    "Four times can''t kill you... Then... Eight times? Sixteen times? Blade storm? I have many ways to kill you old bastard. I''m afraid your bones are cheap and can''t afford it..."


    After receiving the order, the two mirror images nodded indifferently, their toes moved gently in the void, and attacked the laughing shadow tomb one after another


    Disdained to look at the closer and closer mirror image, a grim smile appeared at the corners of the shadow tomb''s mouth, the wide wings gently flapped, the blood like fighting spirit surged out of his hands... Forehead, his claws, and attached a layer of blood like cuticle on ten slender sharp nails. His body shook slightly, and the blood color shrouded on his body


    The smoke shrank fiercely and gradually became a layer of substantive blood armor on its body


    Sharp fingernails scratched over the blood colored armor, making a sound of "squeaking" teeth. He looked down at the solid armor that seemed to flow with blood. Shadow tomb smiled with great satisfaction. Although the "blood offering" brought great side effects, the temporarily increased force was also huge. At the same time, he also gave a blood armor that could resist the attack of ordinary holy orders


    His eyes looked at the two mirror images close at hand. On his terrible face, crazy bloodthirsty appeared, his claws rose, and his bloody fighting spirit gushed out


    At this time, the shadow tomb is obviously very proud, because he knows very well that he has touched the film of Shengjie Tianji. Maybe he can pierce it in a moment, and he is among the strong ones of Jinjie Shengjie Tianji, but... Unfortunately, the next blow is enough to scare him


    When the shadow tomb was ready to show its power, the mirror image that had bullied him directly made his eager face stiff in an instant......


    Looking at the mirror image in front of me, yingmu''s claws crossed. Just about to take a shot, a powerful energy oppression shook and cut down from the ordinary heavy sword.


    Looking at the place where the heavy sword passed, a large area of collapsed and broken space finally reappeared. This... This force has reached the boundary of destroying the shadow tomb. When you want to get out and retreat, you are numb to find that the power uploaded from the heavy sword has directly blocked all the spaces around you.


    At this point, the shadow tomb has no choice but to fight with all its strength. Its teeth bite hard, and its bloody fighting spirit spurts out from its claws. It expands its two arms into two bloody pillars, mixed with a full blow, and fiercely cleaves into the swinging heavy sword.... ¡£¡£


    "Bang." an earth shaking loud noise reminds me of it in the void, like thunder and frightening.


    In the city of thieves, everyone looked up in horror at the void. There suddenly appeared a dark black hole with more than ten feet. Is that... Is that a broken space? I''m afraid the hidden energy of this battle has exceeded a forbidden spell magic, holy order... It''s really strong. It''s not bad for being a strong man against the sky.


    "Bang." a low muffled sound followed, and with the sound, a bloody shadow fell from the sky, bringing blood fog all over the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood shadow fell into the ground, dragged out more than 100 meters on the hard floor, crashed into countless houses all the way, and brought up a route of yellow dust.


    Looking at the yellow smoke rising into the sky, I took another look at the paint mark more than one meter deep. The city of thieves fell into silence. Countless people stared at each other, involuntarily wiped the cold sweat on their forehead, and turned their eyes to the void, but only saw two people in black who had just knocked down the blood shadow, but they disappeared.


    Liu Feng''s shoulder resisted the heavy sword, and his sight stopped at the place where the yellow smoke was thickest. A moment later, he gently raised his eyebrow. He was surprised and said, "isn''t he dead? This guy is a cockroach?" he sighed slightly, shook his head, and raised his chin to the only mirror image in front of him again.


    After receiving the order from the body, the mirror turned indifferently and appeared in the sky over the yellow smoke, on the Epee, and the silver white sword Gang soared......


    Countless eyes stopped at the place where the yellow smoke was still rising. As for the battle, it was obvious that the people in black had the upper hand. From beginning to end, the comrade in blood, although he had always maintained the most rampant state, it seemed that every time he became stronger, he would be hit by more powerful forces.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of blood shadow, many people shook their heads sympathetically, and suddenly there was an impulse of admiration in their hearts. This fearless spirit of repeated battles and defeats is worth praising and learning....


    Just as they shook their heads and sighed, a blood shadow rushed out of the yellow smoke, exhausted the strength of sucking all over, scratched a blood mark on the void, and in the blink of an eye, it was about to rush out of the sky over the thieves'' city.


    Well, what''s he doing? Escape? That''s a strong saint? Would you run away? Does he still have a fighting spirit?


    Looking at the blood shadow that obviously wanted to escape, they were stunned for a long time, and the disdain to drink and scold resounded through the sky.


    "Grass, a group of sb, if I don''t run, can I stay and wait for death? When I heal my injury, I will naturally wash away today''s shame." blood is flowing all over my body, but the shadow tomb has no time to care about its appearance. My feet dance into a shadow and fly north without looking back.


    At the moment, the shadow tomb has no desire to fight again. If Liu Feng''s luxury package not long ago made him afraid, the eight times attack of the mirror image just now shattered all the pride and self-confidence of the shadow tomb. He took time to glance at the hard nails broken at the fingertips of his hands and the blood armor that had long turned into energy, The heart and liver of the shadow tomb sent out an unstoppable tremble.


    His only thought now is to leave this ghost place and the abnormal man in black. Today''s shame will be recovered in the future. Now...... I have no mood and strength......


    Just as the shadow tomb was about to step out of the scope of the thieves'' City, a rampant laughter burst out.


    "I''m waiting for you to come here... Space solidifies."


    The space wave swept out and blocked the hasty shadow tomb directly on the void. However, in a moment, he broke free by his strength, sidestepped from the purple fireball hit by Hei Baike, and tried to escape again, but was blocked on the spot by the huge force from the void again.


    The light heavy sword fell on the strange body with blood flowing in the frightened and desperate eyes of the shadow tomb......


    "Hiss." the crisp sound of the sharp sword sliding through the paper and silk rippled on the void......


    Time seemed to stop in the void. The mirror looked cold and maintained the action of waving the sword and slashing. When the heavy sword was waved from the waist of the shadow tomb, it was a "bang". In countless dull eyes, it turned into a curl of virtual smoke and dispersed with the wind......


    Two half of the dead bodies lost their vitality, fell heavily from high altitude, fell on the hard ground, and splashed all over the sky with dust.


    Dead? A strong Saint fell? Falling???


    The city of thieves, the sound of pumping cool air, one after another. On the mainland, the synonym of the strong: holy order, fell in front of them like this? Huoran raised his head, and countless hot eyes stared at a man in black who stood proudly in the void...


    This is the real strong one, the strong one who can stand up to the sky.......


    The cheers all over the city shook the sky.......


    Liu Feng glanced at the lifeless corpse, breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, and finally solved it... With a light wave of his hand, the smooth whistling sound resounded through the sky, turned and stepped into the air, leaving countless people with a thin back representing the strong......


    When countless people cheered for it, no one found that the shadow tomb that had lost its vitality suddenly trembled, and an extremely small blood smell suddenly penetrated into the ground and disappeared......


    (600 tickets have been added. Thank you for your support... Fotu Yishi 1011358, alien language, very good. You can go and have a look if you are interested.)

 Chapter 128

    The fall of the holy order in the city of thieves soon spread all over the continent through various channels


    The mainland was shocked by it. The holy order, a simple word, has been the lifelong pursuit of countless people... The holy order of the thieves'' Union fell, and it seems to be the last one in the past hundred years... It turned out to be a young girl priest of the bright church. The neat pure white exaggerated priest''s robe completely covered the girl''s upturned figure. Only when she walked, the proud curve was shown.


    Looking at the three beauties with their own style, Liu Feng touched his chin and smiled. Uncle kens must not be too bored now.


    His eyes turned to the mercenaries who were scolding badas. The number of mercenaries was obviously several times more. Moreover, the three with the highest strength also had the sign of level 6.


    "Hey, brother, what are they arguing about?" Liu Feng pulled the mercenary in front of him and asked with a smile.


    Liu Feng interrupted the mercenaries who were looking at the three beauties. They turned their heads and wanted to drink and scold, but they were stared at by black Parker''s fierce eyes and had to say with a dry smile: "All the people here have received the task of resisting the sea people. The fierce wolf mercenary regiment has a crush on the hot mercenary regiment and wants to rob it. However, I think it should be that the lusty head has a crush on the three beauties. Grass." in the last words, the mercenary obviously doesn''t want to make trouble for himself, so only Liu Feng and heibaike heard it.


    Liu Feng nodded with gratitude and shook his head. Sure enough, although women are beautiful, it seems that many things are caused by women. Although, no wonder women....


    "Shit, poisonous wolf, don''t think I don''t know. It''s because you wanted to invite Huoer to drink that day and she refused. Now you have a grudge, huh?" dwarf badas held his arm and looked at the leading strong man with disdain and sneered.


    The strong man, known as the poisonous wolf, was exposed by badas in front of so many people. He couldn''t help but change his face. His fierce eyes seemed to cut through the dwarf. He shouted angrily: "I''m interested in this land today. Will you let me or not?"


    "Let? Let your mother''s head, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" badas obviously had a bigger temper than the strong man. He took out the huge hammer from his waist with his backhand and waved it fiercely, with the sound of wind pressure.


    "Shit, don''t give me a toast. Brothers, don''t hurt those three women. Hey hey, those thin skinned and tender can''t afford your rudeness." the poisonous wolf smiled, and his obscene eyes swept over the plump figure of the three women.


    Seeing the unscrupulous sight of the poisonous wolf, the three women''s faces were involuntarily cold. The thief beauty pulled out a poisoned dagger directly from her slender snow-white thigh. On her pretty face, she smiled with a smile, but in her beautiful eyes, there was a cold flash.


    Just as the two sides were at war, a faint smile suddenly rang.


    "Hehe, uncle Kenneth, could it be that beva, dwarf, haven''t seen you for a long time..."

 Chapter 129

    For Liu Feng''s default attitude, Huoer''s charming and beautiful eyes full of charm blinked slightly. In his ruddy little mouth, tut tut praised: "how old are you? How do you practice?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. I refined and refined in this way, and then became a holy order with the sound of" whew ". Liu Feng didn''t reject the beautiful sexy thief. Well, it should be said that as long as he was a beautiful woman, men generally wouldn''t refuse to talk to him. In the dark pupils, a smile flashed by, and Liu Feng joked.


    "For Liu Feng''s voice, Huoer gave him a charming big white eye. It seemed that he wanted to ask again, but Ken was pulled behind him.


    "Miss Huoer, please settle down for me. You are almost the No. 2 badas in the regiment." kens shook his head with a bitter smile. It seems that he is also very helpless to the charming sexy thief.


    "Hum, how can I be compared by the dwarf? Captain, if you talk nonsense, I''ll still be rude to you." seeing kens compare himself with badas giggling with a giant hammer over there, the fire raised his willow eyebrows, put his small hand on the wild little waist and scolded.


    Seeing the angry action of Huoer, Ken smiled bitterly and shrugged at Liu Feng.


    Seeing that the current hot mercenary regiment was much more lively than before, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. Sure enough, with the participation of beautiful women, the atmosphere was as active at any time. He smiled and said, "ha ha, I have a friend to introduce uncle kens."


    Hearing Liu Feng say so, a few curious eyes will shoot over. A friend who can walk with a strong Saint must not be so weak, right?


    "Hehe, Heida, come out." Liu Feng turned his head and smiled.


    "Hey, hey, are these your friends?" a strong figure suddenly appeared around Liu Feng, laughing from his mouth.


    "My friend, Hei Baike." Liu Feng patted Hei Baike on the shoulder and introduced him with a smile.


    Could it be that he lightly danced the green bow and arrow, glanced at the burly black Parker, smiled and said, "it should be said that it is the half dragon black Parker?"


    Liu Feng was not too surprised to know the identity of Hei Baike. After all, at the beginning of the star blue city war, together with himself, may have been familiar to countless people. As long as he can guess his holy rank identity and Hei Baike''s identity, he can know it a little.


    "Half dragon man?" not only did Huoer become interested this time, but also the female mage who had always been very quiet and the priest girl who didn''t speak also projected their eyes.


    "Didn''t the half dragon have a dragon head? Why didn''t big brother black?" Huoer Mei''s eyes stared at the human head of black Parker, but the title was sweet.


    Hei Baike scratched his head and said with a smile, "Liu Feng doesn''t let me change back to my original appearance. I have to appear like this."


    It''s sweet to see the beautiful girl''s small mouth, and it''s Liu Feng''s friend. Hei Baike didn''t show the usual vicious appearance.


    "Uncle Kenneth, did you come here to take the task?" Liu Feng turned around and asked Kenneth with a smile when he saw that black Parker attracted Huoer''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s the task of fighting back the sea people. There are a lot of rewards and points for this task. Hehe, we spent the spirit of the boss to take this task." kens looked at the calm sea and nodded and smiled.


    "How about the strength of the sea people?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows. With the strength of the hot mercenary corps, can he resist the sea people?


    "Ha ha." seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Ken knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, you think too much of the sea people. If they can surpass the sixth level by randomly ordering miscellaneous fish, wouldn''t the human race be finished long ago."


    Hearing Ken''s words, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. For so long, he has been in contact with almost all the strong people above the eighth level. Therefore, in the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help looking up at the Hai nationality he had never met, but he forgot that the sixth level can be regarded as the middle-level strong among mankind, If the sea people can be so strong with any miscellaneous fish, it will not be long before mankind is destroyed......


    "How long will the sea people come out?" Liu Feng is not very interested in fighting against the sea people, but since he met kens and them here, Yu Qing and Li have to help them successfully complete their tasks, so they can safely rush to Longgu. Although it will take a little time, Liu Feng and heibaike are not in a hurry, so they won''t care if they delay for a while.


    On the coast, countless mercenaries had already pulled out their weapons and looked back and forth on the sea with vigilant eyes. The magician began to sing in a low voice. The archer had pulled the bow and put on the string. The thief also smeared the dagger with deadly poison, waiting for the prey to come to the door and ask for the gift of death......


    "Soon." Ken looked up, looked at the two shining suns in the sky and said, "according to the time, it should come out soon."


    After taking a look at Liu Feng and Hei Baike, who seemed to be staying for a while, kens smiled with a simple and honest smile and didn''t say anything polite. He just ordered several people to make way. Although most of the sea people came up with miscellaneous fish, occasionally, some powerful sea people still rushed ashore and killed wantonly, which led to their return to the sea area.


    However, this situation rarely happens. It''s good luck to meet once in ten times, so kens doesn''t worry too much.


    It''s really a good place for kens. No wonder poisonous wolves and others will find every excuse to occupy it. The location here is quite high. It can not only list the coastline, but also there is only one Haikou here. Therefore, you can put your mind directly in one place. You don''t have to worry about the sudden attack of a bunch of sea people in other places.


    Liu Feng glanced at black Burke and raised his chin towards kens.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s action, Hei Baike was stunned for a moment, but then it was reflected in Liu Feng''s special gesture. With a few helpless words, the huge palm waved gently, and the huge fire elements gathered in an instant. With a low drink from Hei Baike, the essence of the seven fire colors appeared on the body surface of kens.


    Looking at the warm thin fire attached to the body surface, kens nodded at black Parker with gratitude.


    Beifa touched the film on the surface of his body with his magic wand, and his eyebrows were slightly locked. After thinking for a moment, he was surprised to call out the level and name of the magic mask.


    "Eighth order magic, fire spirit fire mask."


    Hearing Beifa''s exclamation, kens several people, even the hidden star strong saint. Lotus leaves can''t help touching the magic cover on their body.


    Eighth order protection magic... Wave a few hands and come out.... Well, it''s really striking, especially befa. He''s also a fire magician. However, his level is not comparable to that of black Parker. Well, in a special adjective, black Parker may fart, which will be much stronger than the magic released by befa......


    With this protection, kens finally put down his heart by his throat, clenched his weapon, glanced over the calm sea, and there was some eager expectation in his eyes.


    Liu Feng smiled and stepped back without trace, close to the saint behind him. Lotus leaf, slender and white palm, gently waved, and a space energy isolated the world outside the two people.


    Aware of Liu Feng''s move, Sheng. Lotus leaf''s little hand suddenly clenched, looked at Liu Feng with some vigilance, and whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said faintly, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other thoughts. It''s just a sound insulation thing. I just want to know what purpose you follow uncle kens. With you, a priest of the star rank, let alone such a small mercenary group, the Merck Empire, may also welcome you as a guest of honor."


    "What do you mean, what''s the purpose?" saint. Lianye Daimei wrinkled beautifully, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s words. She hummed, "I like traveling, but I don''t like restraint, and captain Ken has a good heart. Is this reason OK? Mr. Liu Feng, the youngest saint in the mainland?"


    Liu Feng touched his nose. His dark pupils stayed on that pure pretty face and no longer spoke.


    By Liu Feng''s unbridled gaze, he was a little uncomfortable. Lotus leaf, her beautiful eyes blinked gently. After a long time, she begged: "Liu Feng... Brother, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to try an unrestrained life. Moreover, I really like this small mercenary Corps. I really, really don''t mean any harm. Believe me, okay?"


    Looking at the water Ling Ling''s big eyes, there was a crying saint. Lotus leaf, after Liu Feng looked at her for a long time, he nodded slowly and said in a low voice: "then... Believe you for the time being, remember your words, and don''t be bad for uncle kens. Otherwise... Hum."


    Holy. The lotus leaf was stabbed white by the faint killing intention hidden in Liu Feng''s words. It seemed that it had never been wronged. In the beautiful big eyes, the water vapor was brewing quietly, stretched out a small hand to wipe the glittering and translucent paint from the corners of the eyes, raised its small face angrily and cried.


    "You... You bastard, I have said that I have no bad heart. You still don''t believe it. It''s not a holy order. What''s great, my father... You''re not the only one on the mainland."

 Chapter 130

    Looking at the angry little face stained with tears, Liu Feng felt his nose awkwardly, glanced at the people and found that they were staring at the sea and didn''t find Saint lotus leaf crying. Then he quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a dry smile: "Oh, please don''t mind. I just care about Uncle kens and them."


    "Hum, can you doubt others if you care?" facing Liu Feng''s compromise, Sheng Lianye said angrily


    Looking at the lovely girl with great resentment, Liu Feng had to fight against the pair of sad beautiful eyes with silence


    He wanted to vent his resentment, but he found that Liu Feng looked straight ahead and said nothing. He had no place to vent his anger. He had to stamp his feet and wanted to drink and scold. However, because of his good tutor, his mouth was full of harmless words


    "Bad guy... Bad guy..."


    Liu Feng, like an old monk, looked ahead and turned a deaf ear


    After scolding for a long time, Saint lotus leaf also felt that it seemed that he was too boring? His little face was slightly red, but he immediately returned to his pure appearance. He muttered in a low voice: "the guys without manners are completely different from those in the church."


    Seeing the harassment in his ear, Liu Feng sighed with relief, waved away the sound insulation energy, hurried forward a few steps and stood beside Ken


    Behind him, the holy lotus leaf also seemed that nothing had happened. The water vapor in Shuiling''s big eyes disappeared cleanly in an instant, but the sight that occasionally moved to Liu Feng''s back would cut it hard and make him shiver uncontrollably. Then he moved away with a snickering smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, the sea people are coming, be careful." with Ken''s low cry, the men hurried into the battle


    Liu Feng looked at the calm sea, and the waves began to stir. A huge wave hit, and countless kinds of sea people waved their sharp and strange weapons. They made a sharp cry in their mouth and swarmed towards the coast


    Looking at the messy formation, Liu Feng sighed a sigh of disappointment. Unexpectedly, Hai Zu, which many people feared, was just like this. It was also a loss for the expectation in his heart


    Looking at Liu Feng''s expression, black Parker on one side couldn''t help laughing and said: "these are just some garbage, just like the cannon fodder troops first opened when the human army is in war. This is purely used to consume the magic and fighting spirit of the mercenaries on the shore. How strong do you expect them to be? The Hai people are not so weak. On the contrary, there are many top strong people among the Hai people. Don''t underestimate them."


    As Hei Baike said, this large number of garbage cannon fodder troops were indeed used to consume the strength of mercenaries. After several waves of arrow rain and magic, only hundreds of sea people originally rushed to the shore. As soon as they got ashore, they were rushed up by the mercenaries waiting on the shore, cut them like vegetables, and then cut off a blue scale on the dead sea people''s forehead with a knife, He took it into his arms and cheered back


    "The blue scale on the sea man''s forehead is a necessary booty when he goes to the mercenary union to hand in a task, so it is the only thing of value to the mercenary." Ken stared at the sea with the waves rolling, but explained to Liu Feng in his mouth


    "Here we are. Now it''s dinner. Be careful," Ken said with a dignified wave as he looked at the shrimp man and turtle man wearing a hard shell


    The hard shells of shrimp man and turtle man obviously have a certain resistance to magic. Although they were killed by arrow rain and magic along the way, most of them came ashore


    "Dwarf, follow me up to block, magician, Archer, pay attention to help and protect." kens skillfully ordered, kicked badas sitting on the ground, drew out his huge sword and ran towards the nearer and nearer sea man


    Seeing that the regimental commander was so brave, badas cracked his mouth, smiled, patted his ass, dragged a sledgehammer and rushed up with a strange cry


    The strength of these shrimp and turtle people is mostly about Level 3, and occasionally only level 4. Their own strength is level 5 kens and badas, coupled with the abnormal "fire spirit flame mask" attached to them. They are like wolves into sheep, crazy chop and chop, regardless of their own defense. Their weapons can always bring a fluffy blue blood


    Of course, kens was not the only mercenary who rushed to kill the sea people. Almost all mercenaries who were soldiers rushed towards the sea people with weapons


    The two waves of people collided fiercely, and the meat grinder of the war began to rotate. Although the strength of mercenaries was much higher than that of the sea people, the sea people were better than the total number. Moreover, they were close to the sea. They could always use it to shoot some magic water arrows and kill many thieves dressed in soft leather


    Red and blue blood spilled on the beach, making the yellow beach very conspicuous


    Among them, except Liu Feng, Hei Baike, er, and a lovely priest girl who hasn''t started yet, the others have started to fight


    St. Lianye looked at the mercenary who kept screaming. The beautiful Daimei gently wrinkled together and held her small hands tightly. She glanced at the head and badas who had not yet had an accident. Beichi gently bit her red lips, rushed out of the hidden corner, jumped onto a high platform, and drank in a charming voice: "everyone bring the injured mercenary to me, and I''ll treat you." It seems to be to increase the credibility of his words. With a gentle wave of his smooth little hand, a touch of pure white energy appeared out of thin air and shone on the mercenary not far in front of him. With the increasing white light, the scar on the mercenary began to heal rapidly. Only in a moment, the long scar disappeared magically, Only a light red trace was left


    Seeing that the beautiful girl still had this hand, the mercenaries nearby were overjoyed and hurriedly moved the injured League members. After the girl had cured them, they bowed respectfully to the beautiful and kind girl, and rushed into the battlefield again with their companions to fight with the sea people


    As more and more people rushed out of the sea, the casualties of mercenaries began to increase. The wounded mercenaries who had been carried one by one have now been replaced by dozens


    The holy lotus leaf seemed to have no idea of what rejection was. All the mercenaries who came to ask for help did not refuse, smiling and completely healing them one by one


    With the increasing workload, thin sweat began to appear on Saint lotus leaf''s smooth forehead. In order not to expose her strength, now she only dared to use the strength of level 5. With the strength of level 5, she has cured so many wounded. If she didn''t have the foundation of star level, she might have lost her strength and fallen now, but even so, Now she is obviously about to lose her support


    Liu Feng at the bottom looked at the saint lotus leaf, who was more happy on her little face because she had cured the wounded. She shook her head reluctantly. This silly girl is too bad. She turned her head and found that Hei Baike had the same expression. She smiled bitterly and shrugged her shoulders


    "Hei hei, although a little silly, the girl is still very good," Hei Baike said with a smile


    Liu Feng brushed his lips, which seemed to disagree. However, looking at the beautiful girl with a pure smile at the corner of her mouth, a different color flashed through her dark pupils and nodded slightly


    "Hey, Liu Feng, this little girl is nice. Don''t miss it." black Parker looked at Liu Feng and couldn''t help laughing


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and touched his nose, but did not express his views


    The innocence that the girl exudes from her heart without arrogance and impatience... It''s really exciting, but... It''s just exciting, that''s all


    After healing an injured mercenary again, Saint lotus leaf''s smile became sweeter. He just wanted to wave to heal the next one, but a dizziness came from his brain and his body involuntarily fell behind him


    When Saint lotus leaf prayed for his lovely head, his smooth back suddenly bumped into a warm embrace. A palm gently pressed against the vest, and a soft force came in and kicked out the dizziness in his brain


    He shook his waking head slightly, and St. lotus leaf raised his small face. What came into his eyes was a pair of dark pupils, in which there was still a little smile


    "Silly girl, among the light magic, I seem to have heard of a persistent magic called" healing light account "? A soft smile came out of the master''s mouth with dark pupils


    After replying to the sober Saint lotus leaf, she found herself leaning in the arms of a man in public. A girl who had never had such experience had a red face and seemed to be bleeding. She pushed Liu Feng away, and her slender fingers trembled and pointed at Liu Feng. Her mouth was slightly open, but she couldn''t say a word


    Looking at the girl''s bewildered move, Liu Feng smiled in her slightly narrowed pupils, shrugged innocently and said with a light smile: "it''s none of my business. If I hadn''t followed you, let''s see..." after that, Liu Feng pointed his finger behind him. There was a high cliff. Under the cliff, sharp sea stones stood randomly


    Glancing at the scene at the bottom of his eyes, Sheng Lianye patted his chest and apologized to Liu Feng


    "Hehe, you haven''t answered the question just now." Liu Feng smiled Mimi, but after seeing the girl''s confused face, he had to repeat it again


    "Healing light tent is a ninth level magic. If I expose my strength, I may be able to release it reluctantly, but it can''t last too long." St. lotus leaf frowned in distress


    "Hehe, what about that?" Liu Feng smiled, stepped forward, grabbed the slender snow-white hand, and poured out his soft Qi


    When Liu Feng held his little hand, Sheng Lianye blushed and hurried to break free, but then he was stopped by the huge energy pouring into his body. Knowing that the opportunity was not lost, the other little hand gently danced and the light singing sound rang through the beach


    The faint white light gradually appeared, forming an illusory white energy tent around the holy lotus leaf. The white light became thicker and thicker, and the tent gradually changed from illusory to real


    A large tent with faint white light stood on the beach


    "Ninth level magic, healing light account!!!"

 Chapter 131

    With the "healing light tent" erected on the beach, Saint lotus leaf finally breathed a sigh of relief. He rubbed the sweat drops on his smooth forehead with his little hand, and watched the mercenaries who were carried into the light tent one by one. Soon after, they ran out alive and lively. The smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more sweet


    Turning around, he looked at the young people with dark pupils. His small face was slightly red. He whispered gratefully, "thank you."


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl bathed in the sun. The white priest''s robe seemed to be shining a lot. He nodded slightly, his eyes hovered over the dead sea people''s bodies, and joked: "you can save these mercenaries, then why not save those sea people who are also very painful?"


    "Save the sea people?" hearing Liu Feng''s words, St. Lianye Dai frowned gently. It seemed that she didn''t understand why he had this idea. She whispered, "the sea people are the enemies of mankind, and they are cruel and cruel. They are an evil family abandoned by God, so... They can''t be saved."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "are you praising the mercenaries for killing enough sea people? Not because you can''t bear to watch them suffer?"


    "No," said St. lotus leaf, blushing, clasping his small hand and angrily, "you''re nonsense. I didn''t have the heart to watch them continue their pain before I saved them."


    "Then why don''t you save the sea people?" Liu Feng raised his chin towards the sea people who couldn''t roll on the beach because of pain, and whispered, "aren''t they painful enough?"


    "That... That can''t be saved. According to the doctrine, the sea people are an evil race, and saving is killing," Saint lotus leaf tried to use his knowledge to defend himself


    "Evil?" Liu Feng''s dark pupils stared at the beautiful eyes and asked with a smile: "then, Miss Sheng Lianye, please tell me what your definition of evil is? Because the sea people killed human beings? If you think so, isn''t human an evil race more cruel than demons in the eyes of the sea people?"


    "You... You... You mess around, inexplicably." Sheng Lianye''s slender fingers trembled and pointed to Liu Feng. It seemed that he was afraid that his childhood doctrine would be overturned by the man, stamped his feet, pushed away the smiling young man in front of him, and hurriedly ran back to the position of the hot mercenary Corps


    "Hey hey." looking at the flustered shadow, Liu Feng smiled cunningly. His lips were moving, and a voice was sent to Saint lotus leaf''s ears


    "The Buddha said that all beings are equal in the world."


    After receiving the footsteps of Saint lotus leaf, she turned around and tightened her eyebrows. After a long time, she asked suspiciously, "Buddha? Who is that? Who is the God?"


    Liu Feng lost his hands behind his head, walked forward with a smile and whispered with the delicate earlobe: "the Buddha is a big and strong God, much stronger than the God of light you believe in."


    The warm breath from his ear made St. lotus leaf blush and step back. He said angrily, "you are talking nonsense. The God of light is the main god that existed in ancient times. How come no one has ever heard of your Buddha? It is obvious that you are making up nonsense."


    "Hey, hey, that''s your ignorance." Liu Feng laughed and stopped teasing the lovely girl on the edge of the explosion. Quickly walked forward, stood side by side with Hei Baike, and glanced at the beach


    Behind him, Saint lotus leaf wrinkled his beautiful snow-white nose and whispered, "damn guy, dare to question Miss Ben''s teachings, and sooner or later catch you into the church, so that you can listen to the Bible a thousand times a day, no, 10000 times a day, hee hee." it seems to think of Liu Feng''s bitter face surrounded by a group of priests every day and reciting the boring and complex Bible, St. lotus leaf couldn''t help laughing with her little mouth


    On the beach, kens and badas are fighting hard. Because of their abnormal defense magic "fire spirit inflammatory mask", all attacks that reach them are consciously rebounded. Therefore, although their strength is not the strongest among the mercenaries here, they are the most crazy in this fight


    Among the mercenaries on the beach, there were many who knew kens. Looking at the crazy appearance of the two guys, they couldn''t help but be stunned. After watching them carefully for a while, they found the layer of flame film attached to them. Especially after seeing that all the critical attacks were rebounded back, all the mercenaries directly threw their chin on the ground


    Among the mercenaries, there were people with a wide range of knowledge who couldn''t help shouting


    "Shit, it''s an eighth order fire defense magic," fire spirit inflammation mask "?? is this fucking extravagant?"


    Many people know the strength of the fiery mercenary Corps. Except for the beautiful female mage of level 6, there is only the Fire Mage Beifa of level 5 strength. Obviously, even if the shrimp mage is allowed to fight all the magic in his body, he can''t even release a corner of the "fire spirit inflammation mask". What''s the matter with the defense magic on these two guys now? They looked at each other, and suddenly four words burst out in their minds: magic scroll


    Therefore, it''s no wonder that people will be surprised. The price of the eighth order magic scroll in the market is generally tens of thousands of gold coins, and the price of defensive magic will be higher, and there is often no market. Your little mercenary group... Has started to use this kind of high-grade goods, and you can use it twice at a time? Such pride made all the more powerful mercenaries present sigh with shame......


    The battle continues. Because of the medical effect of "healing light account", the probability of mercenary death is getting smaller and smaller.


    Under this rise and fall, the sea people also gradually lost the upper hand. They were forced to retreat step by step by the mercenaries with high morale. They were about to retreat into the sea again. After a long time of calm, a huge wave turned over, revealing dozens of huge sea people with huge forks.


    The mercenaries who were chasing the shrimps saw these huge sea people suddenly appear. After being stunned for a moment, they fiercely reflected it, and the shouts sounded one after another on the beach.


    "Whale fighter?"


    With more and more loud shouts of surprise, the mercenary who was chasing hurriedly stopped the pace of rushing forward, quickly turned and ran back.


    The giant whale fighter is the ace force of the sea family. Usually, when they grow up, their strength will automatically reach above level 6. Moreover, the giant whale fighter is a natural Hercules. With pure body, they can draw with a level 5 human strong man. Moreover, the sea people also have their unique fighting spirit: Sea fighting spirit.


    After the cultivation of fighting spirit is successful, it will not be any weaker than human fighting spirit. Even if you fight with human beings near the sea, it will be a little better than human beings of the same level. Therefore, generally, when you see giant whale fighters going to sea, mercenaries consciously choose to avoid.


    As soon as the giant whale fighter emerged from the sea, he saw Ken and badas, who had been killed almost selflessly on the shore. Looking at the screams of their compatriots, dozens of giant whale fighters couldn''t help getting angry. The giant forks in their hands were hurled at them with blue fighting spirit.


    Dozens of huge tridents, with surging blue fighting spirit, roared above the void, mixed with huge power, fiercely wanted to retreat, but found that it was too late kens and badas shot away.


    Just when they closed their eyes and prayed that the "fire spirit inflammatory mask" on them could withstand this wave of attack, a faint smile sounded around them.


    "Space solidification."


    The space wave swept out, and instantly solidified the dozens of giant forks that were about to arrive in front of him on the void. Liu Feng waved his hand lightly. The giant fork immediately turned around, and with a more ferocious momentum than ever before, it fiercely inserted back......


    Looking at the inexplicably reflected Trident, the giant whale fighter was shocked and agile. He quickly jumped out of the shooting range of the giant fork.


    Whale fighters are not weak. Except for two unlucky people pushed down by their companions, the others escaped safely.


    The two unlucky ghosts left by Yu, facing the big ugly face of Poseidon''s trident that can tear themselves apart, although they were shocked, they had no fear at all. They were blue and their fighting spirit soared, but they still died despite their best efforts.


    In the blink of an eye, two giant whale fighters comparable to the seventh order strong lost their lives. On the beach, countless mercenaries fell into a dull, unbelievable sight stopped in the white figure standing in the air.


    "OK. What a tough guy."


    The escaped whale fighter looked at his companion''s tragic death on the spot. After being stunned for a moment, he gave a fierce angry sad roar, and the sight of resentment shot at the young man in white. The blue fighting spirit surged out of his huge body, his toes rippled on the sea, and dozens of angry giant fists hit the young man in white above the void.


    Looking at the ferocious whale fighter, Liu Feng lifted his eyelids gently. The highest level was only eight steps, just grass mustard... When the palm was gently waved, the huge internal force came out through the body. Where the internal force passed, the space showed a little distorted feeling.


    "Poof."


    "Poof."


    The sound of spitting blood rang out one after another in the void. A huge whale fighter was like a kite with broken strings. The blood in his mouth gushed out continuously, smashed heavily into the sea and splashed waves more than ten feet high.


    Forty three giant whale fighters of the seventh order or so, in the sight of countless horrors, were seriously injured by the light slap of a young man in white.


    On the beach, all the mercenaries and the surviving sea people were directly shocked by the terrible results and felt dizzy......


    However, shortly after the 43 giant whale fighters fell into the water, a roar came from under the sea.


    "Where''s the idiot human who dares to hurt our royal guards of the sea clan?"

 Chapter 132

    Today, the potato guy had a problem with his new notebook. He swung a brick and went to the computer city to find someone to return it. So the update in the afternoon will be replaced by the pure, kind, tender, honest and reliable little gentleman''s good water. By the way, shamelessly push for others here in Tudou. If you are interested, you can see the new book "demon sealing record of the journey to the west", book No. 1036970, which is a very humorous work.


    In addition, Tudou asked everyone to continue to vote for the monthly ticket, and all the additional updates of the rising monthly ticket will be sent out the day after tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by the roar of the roar came the towering waves, and at the tip of the waves, the three figures stood proudly


    The man standing in the middle looks like a human being. If the blue diamond scale on his forehead is removed, he looks like a handsome human youth


    Around the young man, there were two Biao shaped sea people standing from left to right. The appearance of the sea people on the left was the same as that of the group of giant whale fighters knocked over by Liu Feng, but the huge body was two or three times larger than that of ordinary giant whale fighters. On the huge head, a pair of copper bell like eyes were staring at Liu Feng standing calmly in the void, on the huge palm, There are two huge forks as tall as Liu Feng


    On the right side of the young man, there was a more ferocious looking sea clan. His sharp teeth, half an inch long from his mouth, flickered a little cold in the sunlight, which made people feel a shiver. The body shape of the sea clan was not a little smaller than that of the big whale fighter around him. On the contrary, because of his height, he seemed to be more burly than the whale fighter, The weapon in his hand is no longer a trident, but a sharp dark spike like a saw tooth. On the spike, there are hidden spiral traces around it, which adds a little coldness to it


    "You hurt our sea clan guard?" the young man''s blue pupils swept out the cold light, raised his head and said coldly to the white man in the void


    "It''s just a few unkind garbage." Liu Feng clapped his hands with a smile and whispered


    "Shit, I''m a child of the giant whale family. When is it your turn to teach a lesson?" the giant whale fighter behind the young man shouted violently when he saw Liu Feng''s seemingly kind but actually arrogant attitude


    "Who''s to blame for the inferior skills?" Liu Feng glanced at the very burly whale fighter with an ill intentioned look and said with a smile: "don''t you agree? You can come up and teach me a lesson. Human beings and sea people are great enemies of life and death. Even if I kill them all, can you still go to the human country to sue me for my crime?"


    "Despicable human beings." the whale fighter took a painful look at the sea. The group of extremely ugly companions held their Trident palms, and the sound of "quack" broke out


    "Whale riding, go and try the skill of the strong man." the young man''s blue eyes narrowed, the cold light flashed through the gap, nodded his chin, and sneered: "however, if you have a chance, take his palm as a punishment for insulting the sea people."


    "Yes." smelling the speech, the giant whale fighter called whale riding was full of ecstasy. In the envious eyes of the ferocious sea people around him, his toes were light on the wave, stepped directly into the void, waved his huge fork and said with a ferocious smile: "human beings, let me, the warrior of the giant whale family, whale riding, try whether you are qualified to dare to be so arrogant."


    Looking at the burly whale riding, Liu Feng shook his head with great regret and sighed with a little pity: "Hey, I also want to learn how strong you are. However, there is no way. My companion has always asked me to leave you to him, so you''d better fight him first." then he shrugged his shoulders, turned and landed on the shore


    How could the Whale Rider tolerate his opponent to retreat like this? He shouted angrily, grabbed the huge fork, and was about to go after him, but was stopped by a wild laugh


    "I''ve long heard that the giant whale family has a very strong body. Today, I finally have a chance to try whether this is true or not?"


    The Whale Rider frowned at the big man who suddenly appeared in front of him and shouted, "where did you come from? Do you really want to die?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know who''s dead after beating." black Parker cracked his mouth and smiled. His eyes were throbbing with a burning sense of war. The soles of his feet kicked hard in the void, turned into a flash of streamer, and rode away with bare hands


    Seeing that black Burke rushed straight without weapons, the Whale Rider''s face was angry. Is this contempt? Although he also wanted to throw away his weapon and come forward to collide with it, as a soldier, his consciousness told him that the fork was in the person, and the fork fell and died. He held the huge fork tightly in his hands and shouted coldly, "you asked for it, no wonder me." his toes stepped in the void and went against black Parker without fear


    "Bang." a loud noise sounded on the void, pulling through the hearts of the people


    A huge figure fell fiercely from the void, dragging tens of meters of snow - white spray on the blue and clear sea


    Above the void, black Parker shook his slightly sour palm, cracked his mouth and laughed with satisfaction: "yes, yes, with the strength of the star scale, he was able to take 40% of the power of my body? Whale fighter, it''s really not bad."


    The young man at the top of the wave knocked over the whale of star strength for tens of meters when he saw Hei Baike''s fist. His face changed. His pride gradually put away. He performed a common etiquette in the human country towards Hei Baike above the void, and said a little respectfully: "Sir, dare... Dare to ask, but the holy order?"


    "The steps are mixed again?" black Burke squinted at the handsome young man and hummed a few words from his nostrils


    "Sir, there is an express provision on the mainland that the strong of the holy rank can not interfere in the ordinary struggle. Sir, this seems to have crossed the border." the respectful words of the young man were mixed with other threats


    Although humans and the sea clan are mortal enemies, the strong ones above the holy order of both sides have long signed an agreement. It is not a necessary moment. The strong ones of the holy order must not interfere in the struggle between both sides. If they violate it, they will accept the crazy counterattack of the other side. After all... The destructive power of the strong ones of the holy order is too great. If both holy orders go to the other country to make trouble, cough, maybe two races, Will be in a mess


    However, if Hei Baike is really the holy order of the Terran, he may be afraid of the ghost Laozi''s peace agreement. However, it''s a pity... Hei Baike does not belong to the Terran, but belongs to the giant dragon in the Mainland


    "It''s over. What can you do with me?" black Parker glared at the young man, hugged his chest with his arms and said with disdain


    "You..." seeing the other party''s lack of face, the young man''s face began to become gloomy. He was not a friendly character. Although the holy order was strong, he had never seen it in the sea family. Relying on his holy order strength, this guy directly regarded the treaties signed by several supreme masters as nothing


    In the blue eye pupil, the shade flashed, hugged black Parker on the void, and said in a cold voice: "please don''t mind this little chore, of course, if you insist,... Please also report your name. In the future, the strong saint of our Hai family will naturally come to the door to get today''s justice."


    Facing the young man''s undisguised threat words, black Parker was stunned and laughed wildly with fierce laughter. The thunder like laughter passed through the void


    Looking at Hei Baike''s move, the handsome young man''s face was black. If he didn''t know that he must not be his opponent, I''m afraid he had already rushed forward with a knife, stretched out his hand and stopped the ferocious sea clan behind him who wanted to rush out to kill Hei Baike. He said coldly, "Sir, I don''t know what''s funny about what I said?"


    "Ha ha." black Parker cracked his mouth, his whole body rose violently, and his body soared by half an inch. The human head instantly turned into a powerful... Ferocious faucet, twisted his body, and the sound of bones sounded like fried beans. He lowered his head and joked to the pale young man: "How? Now you know what kind of race I am? Go back and call the strong saint of your family to our Dragon Valley for justice. How about calling your supreme master?"


    Looking at the ferocious head, it is a head that symbolizes the strongest race on the continent: the dragon head


    On the young man''s forehead, a cold sweat drips down and asks the holy order of the family to go to the Dragon Valley? Shit, maybe he will be fanned to the West Sea by those old guys as soon as he says this?


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, the young man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with luxurious clothes rust, and his respectful voice had brought a little awe


    "Mr. banlongren, please don''t get angry. I''m the second prince of the Beihai royal family. Bodi ban, my grandfather, and I have a good friend with the noble water system dragon langant and ba... Please, in the face of my grandfather, don''t worry about the boy''s previous offending."


    Looking at the respectful Bodhi, Hei Baike felt a little happy, and the huge longan turned, "Lan Gunter and Ba? It''s the old guy, that... The little guy''s grandfather..."


    "Your grandfather is," Poseidon??? "


    Hearing black Parker''s words, the young man quickly nodded and said respectfully, "it''s my grandfather."


    Hei Baike nodded his huge head, turned his head and sent a message to Liu Feng


    "Liu Feng, this guy''s grandfather is in the Dragon Valley. He has a good relationship with most dragons, and he has a little friendship with the patriarch yafeite. Look..."


    After receiving Hei Baike''s voice, Liu Feng looked at the young man standing on the waves in surprise. After thinking for a moment, he found that there was no need for the two sides to have a big feud, so he nodded slightly


    "Well, look at the old guy''s face, little thing, you go." seeing Liu Feng''s agreement, Hei Baike was relieved and waved his hand sharply


    "Thank you, sir." Boddy quickly bent down and saluted Hei Baike. He looked at Liu Feng on the bank for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and saluted him respectfully. It''s better not to offend human beings who can get so close to the dragon family. Anyway, he won''t lose anything. He can win the favor of a strong saint, even if he can''t, so that he won''t be bad to his family Meaning is also good


    Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly paused, groped in his arms, took out two golden scales, sent them to heibaike and Liu Feng with a gentle force, and said respectfully, "this is the trump card of our family. If you two gentlemen are interested and want to visit under the sea, this scale can reduce some unnecessary trouble for you."


    Looking at the golden scales floating in front of him, Liu Feng was amused. This guy has a good ability to attract people. However, it seems to be a good idea to visit the seabed. He nodded slightly, took it with a smile and threw it into the space ring


    Seeing Liu Feng accept it, Hei Baike impolitely put it away


    Seeing them accept it, Boddy''s face flashed a happy look, bowed to them again, glared fiercely at the Whale Rider who just got up from the water, sank into the sea with a group of pale whale fighters and disappeared... As for the shrimp man, the turtle man, he was forgotten


    Looking at the calm sea, black Burke cracked his mouth with satisfaction, and no longer changed into a human shape. He put on the huge dragon''s head and lowered his body with a smile


    Looking at that ferocious head, the mercenaries around couldn''t help but disperse in a terrible embrace


    Hei Baike seemed to be extremely satisfied with the effect he had caused. He grabbed his head happily, strode to Liu Feng, and said with a show of laughter: "what, Liu Feng, I can do it? Don''t ask me to change back to human appearance. It''s really bad. That''s it, that''s it..."


    Looking at black Parker''s resolute face, Liu Feng had to shake his head reluctantly. Anyway, he had to leave later. There were few people on the way, and he was not afraid of this guy''s riots


    "Wow, brother Hei, is this the dragon''s head?" the fire on one side, looking at the ferocious head, didn''t seem afraid. Instead, he walked forward curiously and wanted to touch it, but black Parker hid


    "Uncle Kenneth, Hei Baike and I have something to do. We''re going to lie down in Longgu. Where are you going?" Liu Feng smiled


    "Oh, hehe, we''ll stay at the Tianxiang hotel in the nearest" Yuhai city "for a short time. If you finish your work and don''t know where to go, hehe, you can come there to find us." kens nodded, pointed to a general position and smiled


    "Ha ha, OK." Liu Feng nodded slightly, turned around, stared at his holy lotus leaf with big eyes and said with a smile: "silly girl, when we meet next time, I''ll" discuss "your incorrect doctrine with you."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful girl threw Liu Feng a charming big white eye and said, "my doctrine is right. You are all fooling around."


    "Hey, hey." Liu Feng smiled and stopped quarrelling with her. He arched his hands at several people, stepped lightly, and directly appeared in the void. He and heibaike turned into two streamers across the sea level and disappeared into the sky


    "Hey, girl, you''ve been awakened by others?" Huoer looked at the disappearing sky with envy. Huoer turned around and looked at the holy lotus leaves in the sky with big eyes. He couldn''t help coming forward and joked


    "You... Sister Huoer, what are you talking about?" the pure girl couldn''t stand such a joke. Her little face was pink, she stretched out her little hand in shame, and couldn''t hold it around Huoer''s soft waist


    "Cluck, cluck, little girl, you dare to do it. See how I treat you."


    "Ah... Sister Huoer, Lian Er doesn''t dare... Ah..."


    "Hee hee, it''s late now..."


    "Cluck."


    The girl''s crisp laughter and noise added a bit of activity and passion to the beautiful beach just after the war


    At this time, Liu Feng and heibaike have embarked on the road to Longgu

 Chapter 133

    On the calm blue sea, two streamers pass through and bring up two snow-white waters. It''s very beautiful. However, in this desolate place, such beautiful scenery can only dissipate gradually with the passage of streamers


    "Heida, how far is it?"


    "Fast, fast."


    "Shit, you''ve said that a twelfth time."


    "Er... It''s really fast this time."


    Hearing this again, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, pressed down the impulse in his heart to rush up and kick the bastard who led the way into the water, and fiercely cut the sweating black Burke


    He felt the sinister and vicious sight behind him, and a burst of sweat came out on Hei Baike''s forehead. He hasn''t been back to the Dragon Valley for hundreds of years since the black dragon family was eliminated. He had a little vague memory before, but when he got to the sea, the vast calm sea, except blue... Still blue, the same environment made black Parker''s head start to grow two or three times. He was not familiar with recognizing the road. He didn''t see that Liu Feng took the road wherever he went... But this time, only he knows the way of the dragon family, cough... But this guy lost his chain at this critical moment.


    The sight in his back became hotter and hotter. Hei Baike suddenly found that Liu Feng''s eyes were still so fierce. He coughed and said weakly, "cough, that... Liu Feng..."


    "Say..." the cold voice vomited out from under Liu Feng''s iron green face.


    "Cough... Hehe, it''s all right." we wanted to say that we seemed to be lost. Seeing Liu Feng like this, we wisely swallowed the words in our mouth, giggled twice, and had to turn around and fly around again.


    Just when Hei Baike was about to feel desperate, the pair of big scanned longans suddenly stopped on a small black island in the distance. Ecstasy shot out of the longan and made a joyful limb movement towards Liu Feng behind him.


    "What''s the matter? That won''t be your Dragon Valley?" Liu Feng looked along Hei Baike''s line of sight, but only saw a small black island, and his face couldn''t help squeezing out a strange look.


    "Fart." black Parker rolled his eyes and said excitedly, "Hey, come with me. It will definitely surprise you."


    Looking at the mysterious black Burke, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and quietly shot out his mind. He shrouded the black island. After scanning for a moment, he returned in vain. However, when he saw the ecstatic appearance of black Burke, it didn''t seem to be cheating, and if it was true, when did the acting skills of this group rise to this level?


    Just when Liu Feng was full of doubts, Hei Baike had fallen on the black island, smiled and spit on the ground, and then suddenly kicked on the island in Liu Feng''s inexplicable sight.


    Mixed with all the strength of Hei Baike, it would be absolutely enough to make the island twice as big as the island collapse. However, this can break the mountain and crack the stone, but it only made the island shake slightly twice, others.. Even a stone didn''t fall.


    "Weird!!!"


    Liu Feng frowned and stared at the island, looking forward to its response.


    Liu Feng knew that although black Parker looked a little big on the surface, his heart was much brighter than that of ordinary people. If there was no reason for such an inexplicable move, Liu Feng would never believe it.


    Shortly after heibaike stepped on the island, the island suddenly shook violently. With this shaking, the sea surface dozens of meters around the island suddenly rolled up.


    Seeing such a huge response, Hei Baike was not surprised. Instead, he smiled, rose up into the void and said to Liu Feng hehe with a smile: "don''t ask first. You''ll see later. Hehe, this thing is terrible."


    Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and had to press down his curiosity. His sight was tightly locked on the rolling blue sea below.


    On the sea surface, the sea water is rolling more and more fiercely. After brewing, the waves reach more than ten feet high. Several waves hit it. A pair of super huge body rises slowly in Liu Feng''s shocked sight......


    What a huge body is this??? Liu Feng doesn''t know how to compare it, because he can''t find any creature whose body can be compared with this super big Mac, including the Dragon......


    He once saw yafeite''s dragon body, which used to be a huge body in Liu Feng''s heart, but now it has been reduced by several levels.


    What appeared on the sea was obviously only a part of the Big Mac. Liu Feng looked at it several times and suddenly found it dull...... This big Mac is very similar to Xuanwu, one of the four divine beasts in China.


    The huge tortoise shaped head, with its exposed sharp teeth, looks dull and white under the invasion of seawater. Although the huge shell is covered by soil, it still has a large dark black in its occasionally exposed place, with a cold light similar to metal... The most important thing is that on the exposed sea surface, there is a sharp tail shining with green light. The tip of the green black tail is dotted with a little dark purple to add a bit of beauty. However, Liu Feng knows that it is not used for decoration. He is 100% sure that if he sticks that dark purple, it will be very troublesome......


    "Who was shouting on my back? I was awakened just after I fell asleep?" the gentle voice brought a huge wave again on the slightly quieter sea, like rolling thunder from under the sea.


    "Hey, Hei Lao, it''s me, it''s me, Hei Baike, do you remember me?" Hei Baike lowered his body excitedly and laughed in front of the Big Mac''s head.


    "Hei Baike? Hei Baike?" seemed to be a gentle murmur, but Liu Feng sounded louder than dozens of people roaring together.


    "Oh, it''s the half dragon kid of the black dragon family. Hehe, you''ve grown so big." for a long time, the Big Mac found the name of black Parker from its complicated memory, and the kind laughter came out of its big mouth.


    "Before I went to bed last time, I met the old man of red Cuba. Didn''t he say that the black dragon was eliminated?" it seemed that the Big Mac was a little happy and asked happily because he saw an acquaintance.


    However, before black Burke could speak, he suddenly lost his temper, and his thin anger brought waves of shock.


    "Jin Ge is so reckless that he dares to make such a big decision without consulting me. Do you still pay attention to me? If I hadn''t been unable to move, I would have gone to Longgu to tie the guy''s two heads."


    On the void, Liu Feng, who listened to the thunder, pinched his stiff face with his palm.


    Ginger? Must be the current emperor of the dragon family? Who is this guy down there? How dare you say such unkind words?


    "Oh, I forgot to ask... What did you black dragons do? Made the guy who should have a good temper so angry?" after venting his anger, the Big Mac suddenly asked.


    "Ah... This... This." asked this question, black Burke''s face changed and he was afraid to speak again.


    "You little fellow, tell me quickly and don''t make me angry." the Big Mac was obviously impatient when he saw the halting black burco.


    Black Burke''s face changed again, and his huge eyes turned. He spoke at the fastest speed in his life, but he bit every syllable very clearly.


    "The patriarch yafeite ate the egg of the Dragon God altar." with the last byte, Hei Baike fiercely expanded his body and flew to the sky, shouting at Liu Feng as he flew.


    "Come on, come on, fly up, come on, slow down, you''re going to suffer."


    Seeing black Parker''s appearance, Liu Feng was full of doubts. However, seeing this guy''s face that didn''t seem to be joking, he quickly increased the speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he surpassed black Parker who flew first. Just wanted to stop, but he saw black Parker''s dancing hands, so he had to fly for a while again, and then he slowly stopped.


    "What the hell are you doing, you guy? What''s that Big Mac down there? Do you know it?"


    Just after he stopped, Liu Feng asked black Parker, who was still a little frightened in the longan.


    "My God, it''s windy this time... If I knew, I wouldn''t come to say hello to it. Damn, the old man of red Cuba must be afraid of it. That''s why I didn''t dare to tell the patriarch what he did. Shit, I''m in bad luck this time." heibaike was so worried that he kept jumping on the void, The sight glanced timidly at the bottom.


    Above the sea, the wind was calm, and there was no movement except a gentle wind blowing and a light wave.


    But Hei Baike knew that this was the old man who was shocked by what he said and had not yet reflected it. When he woke up......


    That was when the storm began to fall......


    (poppy''s unrequited love (Book No.: 1039358), this is a beautiful book written by a beautiful woman. It''s very beautiful. The book is also well written. I just don''t know if you love women? If you love women, go and have a look...)

 Chapter 134

    It''s kind of me to keep updating potatoes


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Shit, what is that thing down there? It makes you so afraid?" Liu Feng scolded angrily.


    Hurry up. This guy wants to do some other famous hall. Now he has created such a great hall, which can''t end with the two strong saints.


    Although I don''t know the exact strength of the guy below, just a few key words from others can cause waves of terror. Liu Feng knows that they can''t be the opponents of this big Mac, absolutely, absolutely. Even if they try their best to use the sword storm again...... Absolutely impossible.


    "Hey." Hei Baike smiled bitterly at Liu Feng with a black face, looked at the Big Mac below and sighed: "the guy below can be regarded as the highest in our dragon family. Hey hey, even if the Dragon Emperor sees his old man, he has to be respectful. Although he is not a dragon family, he is the messenger of the Dragon God... Er, and brother."


    "The messenger of the Dragon God? How does it have anything to do with your Dragon God?" the sudden doubt weakened Liu Feng''s anger and asked softly


    "Hei hei, the following old guy, in my understanding, should live the longest except for the gods who don''t know where to hide now." Hei Baike said with a smile: "Hei Lao has been with the Dragon God since ancient times. However, since the fall of the Dragon God, Hei Lao has been blocked here by those bastards. Think about it, it has been more than ten thousand years since the fall of the Dragon God... Ten thousand years, we must all squat in this small range. That kind of taste..."


    Herbert sighed with pity, but then said with a smile: "Hei hei, however, his reputation has always been preached among our dragon family. In those days, the black old man accompanied the Dragon God to fight with the gods, which can really be regarded as fierce and powerful... Since the black old man was blocked here, the dragon family has passed down strict regulations. Every hundred years, the young dragon of the family will be sent to the black old man to help discipline him I can also relieve my boredom with it. Hey hey, I was sent here when I was a child, so I saw it suddenly just now. I wanted to come down and say hello and ask the way... "


    After hearing a lot of black Parker''s words, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "then its relationship with you should be good? What are you so afraid of doing?"


    "Shit... The relationship is really good, but don''t talk about anything about the Dragon God and the Dragon God altar. Heilao attaches great importance to everything about the Dragon God. It''s no secret among the dragon family. The last time... Well, it was hundreds of years ago. The crazy guy jingejia of the golden dragon family took a stone from the Dragon God altar for fun The table was broken, and the black old man knew about it. Well, in front of his father, the current king of the dragon family, Jinge, beat the guy''s Dragon ass to blood. Tut tut... Now when the jingejia guy heard the black old man''s name, hey hey, it was all shaking with horror. "


    Looking at the black Parker pulling farther and farther, Liu Feng sneered


    "Yes, it''s really tragic... People just broke a stone table, Jie Jie. Then you say that Yafei te ate a mysterious egg that has been placed on the Dragon God altar for countless years... Who is more serious? Now the so-called black old man can''t find Yafei te for the time being, then you say... Who will suffer here?"


    Being pulled back to reality by Liu Feng''s cold words, black Parker''s terrible dragon face showed an extremely ugly expression, swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, and said in a trembling voice: "Liu Feng, let''s go quickly, OK?"


    Liu Feng glanced at him with an oblique eye and said faintly, "come on, boss black is really powerful. You can start now? If you can move a little in other places besides your mouth, let me call you uncle black every day in the future..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Hei Baike''s face changed and his body worked hard, but he was shocked to find that the space seemed to solidify. No matter how lucky he was, he didn''t even move his clothes. His pale dragon face cried: "Shit, it''s over, Liu Feng. I''m going to be over. Yafeite, you son of a bitch. You made me a scapegoat for what you did. Curse you for having a chicken and can''t give birth to a dragon cub."


    Liu Feng was also slightly amused to see that black Parker, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, would show his appearance in front of the black old face. However, his body could not move at this time, so he had to cast a helpless look at black Parker.


    The long-awaited storm finally came slowly in the fear of Hei Baike and Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Under the calm sea, a fierce angry roar sounded, bringing up hundreds of feet of towering waves. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth made Liu Feng tremble


    The towering waves, accompanied by the increasingly strong roar, rose higher and higher, and wanted to drop the two figures on the void.


    Feel the cold and wet feeling coming from his feet. On Liu Feng''s and Hei Baike''s forehead, cold sweat drips quietly. Just by roaring, he can set off a huge wave of more than 100 feet. What kind of strength is this guy?


    The huge waves were close to each other and higher than each other. Finally, after superposition for several times, a huge wave directly hit the two figures in the void


    Facing the huge water curtain that seemed to fall from the sky, Liu Feng''s face turned white, his real Qi surged out wildly, and his body protecting vigorous Qi came out fiercely. On the surface of his body, he formed a natural and unrestrained white shirt sword suit. After finishing these preparations, Liu Feng''s heart was horizontal and his eyes were closed. Shit, come if you want to come. He was hurt miserably by the bastard black Parker......


    Liu Feng is so solemn, and Hei Baike is even more abnormal. His lips turn rapidly and command the fire elements in the world to form more than ten eight level and nine level defense magic in front of him. After finishing these, Hei Baike still feels insecure. He rushes out all over, completely enveloping his body, and finally uses the solidification of space


    Huge waves arrive in the blink of an eye


    However, just as the huge wave was about to hit Liu Feng, an unbelievable sound of surprise came down from the huge wave. Then, the huge wave suddenly opened a hole in front of Liu Feng, and the huge wave hit again on the body of the unlucky howling black Parker......


    "Bang." a loud noise resounded through the void. Along with the huge waves, there was a dark shadow. It was black Parker who was almost knocked unconscious


    Heibaike just fell on the sea and had no time to celebrate that he was still alive. A huge wave hit it again and smashed it into a deep corner under the sea.......


    "Asshole, a group of assholes, can that egg be eaten casually? If yafeite was here, I wouldn''t peel his skin..." the angry roar sounded earth shaking on the sea.


    After a long time, Heilao seemed to calm down a little. Suddenly, he thought that there was a very kind little guy with black hair and black pupils above his head. He took a few deep breaths, sucked out several huge vortices above the sea, and pressed down his anger to avoid frightening the little guy.


    "Children, can you come down? Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm." after a long time, Heilao replied to the initial kind voice again and whispered to Liu Feng in the void.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Liu Feng just hesitated for a moment, and then lowered his body star according to his words. If the black old man really has any malice, he can''t escape at all. It seems that he has nothing worth thinking about except those skills. I don''t know how many years old he has lived?


    "Black hair... Black pupil, sure enough. Sure enough." looking at the familiar appearance in front of him, old black''s kind voice brought a little cry because of excitement.


    "Old friend, ha ha, I really saw... I really saw." the bleak low laughter lingered on the sea.


    "Little friend... You... You''re not from this world, are you?"


    A short word of inquiry made Liu Feng feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His mouth was slightly open, but he couldn''t say a word. His body trembled violently like a gust of wind. After a long time, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with trembling


    "Black... Black old... How do you know?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, really not ah, really not ah." the excitement was mixed with excited laughter from under the sea.


    "Then... Then you are my Chinese family?"


    "Born as a Chinese, dead... As a Chinese soul, although in a foreign land, dragon blood sears the heart......"

 Chapter 135

    "OK, OK, it''s really the blood of my Chinese family." a touch of mind spread all over the void, scanned Liu Feng''s body very carefully for a moment. After a long time, he laughed happily.


    Rolling like angry thunder, the laughter set off a huge wave again on the sea. However, this time, the wave seemed to have eyes. When it reached Liu Feng, it automatically went around, and even his clothes were not wet.


    "Little friend, can you come down a little? I was trapped by those sinister gods and blocked here. My body can''t get out of water too much."


    On the sea, the cool wind blew Liu Feng back to his senses, sucked a mouthful of wet and cool air, and slowly pressed down the excitement in his heart. Although he guessed a bit when Yafei told about the Dragon God and saw Xiao Jin''s Dragon appearance, after all, it was too uncertain, so Liu Feng could only guess a little, But... Now, the black old man in front of him speaks the four pure Chinese words that shock the mind....


    His eyes dropped. A moment later, he gently opened them and replied to Liu Feng, who was calm again. He smiled and nodded. He gently lowered his body without warning. Before the super huge head, he stabilized his body, respectfully performed an ancient Chinese etiquette to the black old man who ran out of two streams in his eyes, and whispered, "Liu Feng, the younger generation of China, has seen the elder."


    "Elder, hehe, I haven''t heard such a title for countless years. Hey, the last time I heard it, it was when I was a child..." he sighed and smiled with a slightly strange kind sound, which made Heilao miss it very much.


    "Liu Feng... Hehe, you won''t mind calling you Xiao Feng." the black old charity smiled.


    "Well, black old man just calls casually." Liu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, can you tell me about the situation in China before you came to the world? Who wins and who loses in elucidation and interception?" old black gently shook his head and asked eagerly.


    "Ah... Elucidation? Interception? Fengshen list? Jiang Ziya? Shen Gongbao?" Liu Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and trembled to spit out several famous names.


    "Hehe, does Xiao Feng know these people too? Then you must know the final outcome? Tell me, who loses and who wins?" hearing these familiar and unfamiliar names, old black laughed happily.


    "Hei Lao, are you a divine beast of... In the Yin and Shang Dynasties?" Liu Feng really felt a headache about how to call Hei Lao. After thinking for a moment, he had to use a more implicit word.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''m originally the Xuanwu generation of the divine beast. It''s no big deal to call me like this." it seems to see Liu Feng''s embarrassment, and the black old man smiled kindly.


    "Sure enough... Xuanwu is said to be one of the four divine beasts of the Chinese summer." Liu Feng sighed in his heart, lowered his body again, sat directly on an island that fell from the black old man, recalled the list of gods he had seen, and said with a smile: "the war of gods, the victory of the Zhou Dynasty, replacing the Yin and Shang Dynasties, the prosperity of Buddhism and the weakness of interception..."


    After finishing the general part of the list, Liu Feng finally took a breath, looked at Heilao who had not made a sound for a long time, and asked, "Heilao, since you also lived in the Yin and Shang Dynasties, which religion do you belong to?"


    "Well, ah, the interception of the sect really declined. The master of Dazhang sect said long ago that we should not interfere in the anti dust affairs, otherwise we would be seriously robbed. However, we are young and vigorous. We were deceived by Shen Gongbao and fought continuously for the stupid tyrant. Finally, in a big war, Liu Jian and I were relying on each other, but we were suddenly attacked by a congenital treasure that exploded The space distortion caused by this is sucked into the world. Ah... It''s really a disaster. "Black old man stared at the blue sky with a pair of huge eyes and sighed sadly.


    "I regret not listening to the order of the master in charge."


    Facing the black old man''s self talk, Liu Feng had to choose silence. No matter how well he mixed in the foreign world, the blood flowing in his blood vessels still belongs to a take-off land in a certain space, and the faith in his heart is still the mighty, luxurious and mysterious dragon totem......


    Liu Jian? It must be the Dragon God. Hehe, I can''t imagine that there are compatriots with the same efforts in this alien world.


    Black old man seemed to be reminded of the distant memory. His line of sight moved without focus and said nothing.


    One person and one beast seem to maintain a tacit understanding. They don''t want to say anything to break the atmosphere with their hometown.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Poof, poof, shit, I''m old black. I''m not dead yet. It''s really lucky. Hey, hey."


    The silence was broken by a tap suddenly emerging from under the sea.


    Hei Baike, who just wanted to celebrate himself, suddenly felt two chills. He turned around quickly, but saw a pair of huge eyes flashing cold light. His eyes moved a little. Sadly, he found that even the guy Liu Feng glared at himself with such eyes.


    "Oh, black old man, I''m wrong. Your adult has a lot of eggs. Let me go. And that egg is not for me. It''s the bastard residue of yafeite." black Parker cried with a sad face and begged.


    "You little bastards, don''t you know my taboo? You dare to eat that dragon egg? Do you want to die? Tell me if you want to die, can I help you?" when you think of the dragon egg that you and Jianyang regard as your heart''s treasure, it will be eaten by Yafei special? Black old man''s anger almost overturned the sea.


    "Woo, Hei Lao... Don''t... don''t come." Hei Baike was sad, but suddenly found that the sea water began to rise sharply again. He couldn''t help crying: "Hei Lao, let go of the little one, Liu Feng, you bastard, help me. In the future, you can beat whoever you call me. You make me look like a human for a lifetime."


    Hearing this angry howl, Liu Feng turned his eyes and turned his mouth. This guy is very arrogant at ordinary times. He even looks like today. Hehe, looking at the rising waves, Liu Feng coughed and said with a smile: "Heilao, hehe, there''s nothing wrong with that dragon egg. Now there''s one... You understand?"


    Looking at Liu Feng''s two palms and making a flying action, the black old man''s huge eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "come out? Is the little guy coming out?"


    Liu Feng smiled, Mimi nodded and whispered, "well, it''s coming out."


    "Hoo." black old man took a heavy breath, and the fierce wind set off a sharp storm on the sea. He laughed happily and said, "the little guy finally came out. It''s really grinding enough." then, black old man hissed and sighed a few times. It seems that he spent a lot of energy to make Xiao Jin born at the beginning.


    "Where is that little guy now?" the black old man thought all over the void. The huge waves dozens of feet high immediately gently landed, splashed all over the sky and gently melted into the sea.


    On the sea surface, Hei Baike persuaded Hei Lao with a word when he saw Liu Feng. He couldn''t help feeling incredible. Although Hei Lao seemed to have a good temper, he was very stubborn in his bones. Once he started a storm, even if the Dragon Emperor came, he had to bear it and didn''t dare to speak out.


    Shaking his head, the cold sea water made him understand that there were some incredible things. It was true...... I was excited and split my mouth. My eyes were really good. Fortunately, I had a good relationship with Liu Feng. Otherwise, I had to suffer this time. I jumped out of the sea and timidly flashed to Liu Feng. After a burst of flattering laughter at him, I consciously chose to shut up and be silent.


    Liu Fengbai glanced at Hei Baike, turned around, grabbed his head with some shame, and said bitterly, "Xiao Jin should heal at the Dragon God altar now?"


    "Heal? Who dares to hurt the little guy?" mixed with an angry low roar, sounded on the sea as Liu Feng expected.


    Liu Feng awkwardly rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead and had to tell the whole story in detail.


    "What? A Supreme Master who has just opened the first level of the field dares to hurt my Chinese dragon? It''s really impossible to die!!!" after hearing Liu Feng''s detailed statement, a flash of anger flashed through the black old man''s huge eyes. Although he always looks like a good man, Liu Feng can''t count the strong men who fell on him in those years.


    "However, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know the gap between the holy order and the supreme, so it''s no wonder you." seeing Liu Feng''s self blame face, old black couldn''t help comforting him softly.


    "Just remember the harm Xiao Jin has suffered. In the future, you must ask that shit blood respect for it thousands of times."


    "Well, this matter, black old don''t say, Liu Feng will also go to find him." Liu Feng nodded heavily, in the dark pupil, the killing idea was obvious.


    "Hey, your strength is too weak now, and there are many hidden strongmen on this continent." black old man''s huge eyes scanned Liu Feng, pondered for a moment, and said: "Because of that hateful blockade, I can''t leave this small sea. Therefore, I can''t help you with the enemy you meet. However, if I let you improve your strength without hindering your potential in the future, hehe, I can help you in this matter."


    Hearing this, the black Burke longan on one side protruded, his hot eyes shot at Liu Feng, and pulled the corners of his mouth with envy and jealousy.


    "This guy, the track is great..."


    (brothers, I didn''t forget the extra charge for Tudou. 650700 and 750 tickets are about to arrive. There are three extra charges in total. Tudou is in the yard now and will be sent out together tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Please forgive me...)

 Chapter 136

    Hearing the black old man say so, Liu Feng was stunned. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "how can I improve my strength without affecting my potential?"


    Although he heard that he could improve his strength, Liu Feng didn''t rush to accept it like ecstasy, but chose to ask carefully. It''s good that his strength can be improved, but in case he was forced to pour a lot of fierce energy into his body, Liu Feng can only regret to refuse... Yes, it can really make your strength improve rapidly for a short time, but it''s almost the same as pulling up seedlings to encourage...... In the long run, this approach... It''s not cost-effective.


    Liu Feng hesitated here, but the black Parker behind him turned his eyes sadly. You don''t grasp such a good opportunity? It''s a guy who should be struck by thunder.


    Think of the older generation of dragons in the clan who were once favored by the black old man. Now which achievement is not the holy order? Even the old guy in red Cuba was promoted by the black old man at the beginning, and then he was successfully promoted to the Supreme......


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, don''t worry." the black old man who has lived for countless years can''t see what Liu Feng thinks. He said with a smile: "anyway, I''ve lived for so many years. Will I take that stupid way, hehe."


    By the black old man''s words, Liu Feng felt embarrassed and touched his nose and said, "what''s the black old man going to do?"


    "Hehe, I''m a Xuanwu family. My huge body will gradually form a special sphere for storing energy in my body in the process of adulthood. In my opinion, this sphere may not be very spacious. However, as for you... Install hundreds or thousands, hehe, that''s no problem." a smile flashed in the black old man''s huge eyes.


    "Heilao means... Let me enter the sphere that stores energy in your body to practice?" after listening to it for a while, Liu Feng gradually understood Heilao''s method.


    "Well." the black old man nodded his huge head and said with a smile, "the Reiki in the energy storage place is condensed by me after countless years. That kind of energy is extremely huge and gentle. Of course, the most important thing is your meridians..."


    "This kind of energy in my body is meant to be able to control and use it after turning into human form. Although we are gods and beasts and have great natural ability, human beings are the real strength of all spirits. Your body and meridians are natural cultivation materials, but many people don''t know how to use them."


    Liu Feng clearly nodded and looked at his face. Although it was ferocious, in his huge pupils, he was a black old man with good intentions. He nodded gratefully, and suddenly frowned and said in a soft voice: "well, what I practice in black old man''s body is not the aura you have worked hard to condense?"


    Looking at Liu Feng in front of the temptation to improve his strength, he could still consider his old bone. Black old nodded with some satisfaction and said with a smile: "I have absorbed countless years and compressed countless years of aura. How much can you absorb as a mere saint? And even if you suck fast, it''s just a drop in the bucket for me, ha ha."


    Black old man laughed with kindness, which made Liu Feng have to smile bitterly.


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, you also brought your cultivation skills?" black old man''s huge eyes scanned Liu Feng and asked.


    "Yes."


    "How could it be so simple? This low-level skill is the first time I''ve seen it. However, although it is low-level, it seems to imply a mystery?" the black old man muttered to himself.


    "However, the true Qi you have cultivated is too gentle and has little effect on fighting..." black old man seemed to be extremely picky and criticized Liu Feng''s happy skill, which was worthless.


    Looking at the black old man who kept shaking his head, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly again. Boss, what was the time when you lived? That was the period of canonization. In that era when there were a large number of ox people, casually drag out a law that you think is shallow. In modern times, it will be worshipped by others as the treasure of town religion.


    "However, it''s a pity that I don''t have a skill suitable for you here. However, Liu Jian must have. After you finish practicing here, go to the Dragon God altar. Hey, he left a life mark there at the beginning, and I don''t know whether it has disappeared now?" Hei Lao Wei raised his huge head, looked at the Northwest with big eyes, and sighed in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I want to fork again." a moment later, old black returned to his senses, smiled at himself and said to Liu Feng, "are you ready?"


    "OK..." Liu Feng, who just wanted to nod, suddenly noticed an extremely resentful line of sight behind him, couldn''t help shaking, turned back, looked at the black Parker who was constantly making color for himself, and turned his eyes sadly.


    Looking at this guy''s eyes, Liu Feng knew that he also wanted to go with him. He turned his mouth and shook his head reluctantly. Who told this guy to help himself so much before, eh... Help again, damn bastard.


    "Cough, black old man, I don''t know if there''s any problem with going in with one person?" Liu Feng had to ask brazenly when he was stared at by black Parker''s sad sight.


    "Is that the little black Parker who wants to go?" old black glanced at the sky, pretending to look at the weather, and said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, Hei Lao, will you let me go with you?" hearing that Hei Lao didn''t refuse, Hei Baike quickly lowered his head and flattered Hei Lao.


    "Hum, you little guys... The old guy of red Cuba is also an asshole. It''s thanks to me that I liked him very much before. I won''t tell me about such a big thing. I have to teach him a lesson next time I meet." the black old man hummed softly. Seeing the depressed look on black Parker''s face and looking at Liu Feng with a bitter smile, he gradually compromised.


    "Look at Xiao Feng''s face, you can go in once. However, you''re not going to Liu Feng''s place. The energy of that place is not suitable for the rest of the world... It''s not suitable for you. Therefore, you''d better go to the place where those guys in red Cuba go."


    Hearing the words of Hei Lao, Hei Baike was disappointed for a while, then nodded with ecstasy, and was able to enter the place where the old man of red Cuba had been. Doesn''t that mean that as long as he seizes the opportunity, he can also ascend to the highest rank?


    "Well, in that case, you can go in." seeing that both of them are ready, Heilao nodded, his huge mouth opened fiercely, and a burst of fierce suction force sucked them directly into his stomach. After all this, Heilao nodded gently, his body gradually sank, and his huge body gradually disappeared above the sea......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After Liu Feng entered the mouth, he only felt a soft force surrounding him and quickly moved towards a certain place.


    Liu Feng has security protection, and the black Burke guy doesn''t have such perfect service. It''s like being thrown into a dark corner with a tragic howl......


    After a short flight, Liu Feng finally arrived at his destination.


    Soft energy gently put Liu Feng in this large area, which seems to have condensed into the colorful aura of an entity, which quietly dispersed.


    As soon as the sending off energy was separated from his body, Liu Feng fiercely felt a dizziness in his head. This was not the dizziness caused by physical discomfort, but the discomfort caused by being poured into his body by a sudden, terrible aura.


    With a dull look at the terrible aura all over his body, Liu Feng''s heart beat fiercely, an entity like aura...... How many times does this need to be compressed to reach? Liu Feng doesn''t know this. The energy in his body has just changed from gas to liquid, and there is still a long way to go from the solid state.


    "If you absorb the energy here, I''m afraid you can directly enter the legendary god level?" Liu Feng grabbed his head and thought a little whimsically.


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, you can rest assured to practice here. However, the time limit is only two months, because every two months, the energy in my body will have an automatic communication. At that time, I will call you out. Otherwise, the huge energy integration will integrate you into the aura without any consciousness."


    Black old man''s kind laughter echoed gently in this space.


    Liu Feng nodded lightly. His whole body was full of that kind of solidified aura. Therefore, he didn''t bother to move again. He sat cross legged directly. His mind sank into the Lingtai and quickly settled down.


    In the Dantian, the small silvery white water drop has been several times larger than when it was just born. Feeling the invasion of God, the small water drop instinctively shook for a while, and handed over all the control rights to the body''s owner: Liu Feng.


    When Liu Feng wanted to absorb energy from the whole body, he suddenly found that the original physical energy was... It''s so hard to twitch.


    After sucking for a long time, the physical energy around Liu Feng was not absorbed by him except for shaking......


    When he opened his eyes, Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and shouted: "black old man, how do you call me to practice???"


    "Ah? Oh, ha ha, I was negligent. I didn''t think you, a rookie, couldn''t even pull out energy." the voice with a smile sounded in this space. With the sound, there was an extremely strong spatial fluctuation.


    The wave broke out around Liu Feng, beating the solid energy back to the liquid shape, controlling the strong aura scattered into liquid, and slowly wrapped Liu Feng......


    Feeling the pressing aura of invading the bone, Liu Feng breathed a comfortable breath, closed his eyes and settled down, and impolitely absorbed the huge and trembling terror aura.


    (recommend two alien books. If you like alien books, you can go and have a look... Lord of Warcraft (Book No. 1000236)... Alien Koufu (Book No. 1008618)..)

 Chapter 137

    There are no years in the mountains, and time passes quickly in the process of cultivation.


    Liu Feng sank into the pleasant feeling of soaring strength and was not aware of the leap of time.


    There have been earth shaking changes in the Dantian.


    The originally empty Dantian is now as lively as a galactic cyclone. However, it used to be full of real Qi, but now, the abundant liquid real Qi is obviously higher than a level. Er, it seems that it should be said that it is liquid Reiki.


    In Dantian, a large-scale silver white liquid vortex has been formed at the place where the previous silver white water droplets were.


    The aura of the whole body quickly intruded into Liu Feng''s body. While strengthening his strength, he was still slowly transforming the seemingly thin body... The aura flowed happily into the elixir field from the meridians, and then sucked into it by the slowly flowing liquid vortex, turning it into a pure aura that can be used by the master.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes for the first time since he settled down. A touch of silver white light flashed through the lacquer black pupil. Finally, it burst out of the pupil, hitting a small liquid aura floating in front of him into a light aura gas, which was sucked into his belly in one breath and turned into noumenon energy


    After turning his head and observing it, he found that most of the huge liquid aura originally wrapped on the body had been absorbed, and some residual liquid was still clinging to the skin, invading the body along the fine pores and transforming his own body


    "What a cool feeling..." Liu Feng stretched out, and his bones sounded like "Thunderbolt pull" like a violent bean. The feeling of growing stronger made him blurt out praise


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the physical aura around, Liu Feng frowned depressed. Should he wake up Heilao and ask him to help himself disperse some physical aura?


    "Shit, that''s embarrassing..." Liu Feng shook his head hard and sucked the aura of others in their stomach. He also needed help to break up the aura before he could absorb it. He didn''t want to come to this experience for the second time


    Looking at the physical aura like a wall, Liu Feng scratched his head hard, but he was stubborn in his heart. I don''t believe it. I''ve even cut off the Supreme Master. Can''t I take your aura without any consciousness


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at the Reiki of those entities. After a long time, Liu Feng suddenly picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "I don''t know... Can the mirror image absorb Reiki?"


    Let the mirror image absorb the aura together, and finally let the mirror image transmit the absorbed aura back to the body... This is a slightly crazy idea in Liu Feng''s mind


    The ordinary mirror image belongs to energy. There is no energy converter and channel in the body, but... It is just an ordinary mirror image, but Liu Feng''s mirror image skills are very different from those in the foreign world, but they are very similar to the "external Avatar" said by those Chinese immortals. However, the genuine "external Avatar" of others seems to be a long-term type, while Liu Feng''s mirror image, But it can only exist for a short time


    "Hei hei, my mirror image can double attack, can others succeed?" Liu Feng smiled, his sitting body shook slightly, and the mirror image skill started quietly


    Two unreal shadows slowly cross legged and floated on both sides of Liu Feng. The shadow gradually changed from unreal to entity, just for a moment... Two indifferent mirrors appeared in front of Liu Feng


    Although I don''t know whether my ideas will succeed or not, isn''t it true to experiment? Success or failure, try to know


    With two mirror images bypassing some huge real auras, Liu Feng set his goal on a small real aura


    This real aura is obviously just taking shape, which can be seen from the residual liquid aura on its surface


    However, although there is no complete essence, it is the best experimental object for Liu Feng


    This piece of real aura is between Liu Feng''s knees. Its shape is very strange. Its whole body is covered with aura spikes, just like a sea urchin


    Liu Feng and the mirror image formed a triangle, surrounded the sea urchin like Essence Aura, and six palms gently pressed against the aura spike


    Liu Feng slowly took a breath, sank his mind and condensed his Qi, and tried his best to run the skill. It was more powerful than when he just came here. The suction force gushed out of the Dantian, and sucked the spirit stab that began to shake


    An order came from Liu Feng''s heart and passed to the two mirrors


    After receiving the order to absorb Reiki, the two mirror figures paused slightly. In the indifferent pupils, the silver light flashed, turned his head, and his eyes swept over Liu Feng


    Liu Feng was surprised to see that the mirror image didn''t obey the order. Just when he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a cold in his mind. A message came into the minds of the two mirror images along an inexplicable energy channel


    The information was extracted from Liu Feng''s mind. Of course, he knew what it was. After reviewing the information, he was quietly relieved


    That message is nothing else. It is the "basic internal skill" operated by Liu Feng''s body


    This kind of thing should be caused by the order given by Liu Feng. The noumenon has absolute control over the mirror image. The order just given by Liu Feng didn''t have this function, but the order of the noumenon is greater than everything. Therefore, the mirror image has to extract the cultivation information in Liu Feng''s mind, so as to continue to complete the order given by the noumenon


    There was a false alarm. Liu Feng couldn''t help rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead and soothing the beating heart in his heart


    After extracting the information in Liu Feng''s mind, the two mirror bodies flashed bursts of silver white light. It was obvious that there were some changes in their bodies


    The white light lasted only a moment, then disappeared, and the two mirror images returned to indifference. The palms touching the aura stab shook slightly, and a pure aura was sucked into the mirror image''s body from the aura stab


    Perhaps it is because the mirror image is the accumulation of energy, so the speed of extracting Reiki is much faster than the noumenon


    Liu Feng looked at the huge aura that almost poured into the mirror''s body, and a black line hung over his forehead


    "I can''t even compare my own mirror image? Is that too shocking?" although Liu Feng lamented on his face, he was as refreshing and excited as drinking a glass of iced plum in dog days


    Time flies by again in the practice of forgetting sleep


    Every time he noticed that the dissipation time of the mirror image was about to arrive, Liu Feng stopped absorbing, put his hands on the back of the two mirror images, and didn''t use the skill operation. The two pure liquid auras surged down the palm and automatically poured into the body. After flowing in the meridians, he happily rushed into the increasingly strong liquid vortex in the Dantian


    Because the skills are the same, and the energy to form the mirror image is extracted from Liu Feng''s body, the surging aura in the mirror image has no sense of rejection to Liu Feng. Instead, it feels happy because of the real Dantian


    ¡­¡­


    The mirror image dissipates. Before long, Liu Feng will summon it out again and continue to offer all the auras in his body in front of the "aura memory" for the noumenon without reservation


    Time is skipping in Liu Feng''s stereotyped actions. Similarly, Liu Feng''s strength is repeating this stereotyped action and soaring


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng opened his eyes again because the time limit for the mirror image was approaching, he suddenly found that the real aura surrounded by the three people was only the size of a fist. Looking at his achievements, Liu Feng smiled with a sense of achievement. Just about to turn around, the corner of his eye suddenly swept a figure above his head, jumped up in horror, and the heavy sword suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, The fierce and sharp sword shot out violently


    The sharp sword Gang gently split a piece of real aura in front of him in two. Liu Feng raised his head, stared at the old figure suspended in the air, and said in a deep voice: "who are you? Why are you here?"


    When the old figure saw Liu Feng asking this question, he was obviously stunned. After a moment, he reflected it. He picked up a handful of old faces with a bitter smile and said with a harmonious smile: "it''s me, black old..."


    Looking at the lowered figure, Liu Feng realized that he had the same breath as Hei Lao. He coughed and touched his nose. He said awkwardly, "Hei Lao, it''s you. Don''t you say you can''t become a human? How can you...?"


    "Hehe, what you see now is only the transformation of my mind, not my body." the black old man smiled, turned his eyes and stayed on the two images that haven''t dissipated. He asked softly with some heat and some doubt: "you... You are the" incarnation "of the master in charge of teaching Quite similar? But it seems that you don''t have your own consciousness? What is this? In the ancient gods, those gods seem to have made these, which they call "Mirror magic"? However, it doesn''t work at all, not to mention absorbing energy, but it doesn''t have any attack... "


    Looking at the black old man who constantly confused and shook his head, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders. How can he say this? Can you directly tell the black old man that this is an online game skill in the 20th century? After I crossed, I brought it here in a confused way?


    "I don''t know very well. After I came to this world, I had this thing inexplicably."


    Looking at the innocent Liu Feng, the black old man had to sigh, shake his head, and say with a smile: "this thing should be an upgraded version of those Mirror magic. Hey, is it a holy order for you to use the magic of" incarnation outside the body "and so on... Er, it''s good. He jumped two levels in two months, from the first level of the holy order to the peak of the holy order level!!!"


    "Hehe, not bad. Let''s go. It''s time for two months. It''s time to go..."


    (one watch of 650... The others will be made up tomorrow.)

 Chapter 138

    On the boundless sea, blue intersects with the sky and forms an indistinguishable line at the end of the line of sight.


    Under the calm sea, a figure? Er, it seems that it can''t be called human. Although the shadow is almost the same as human beings in other places, it has a sharp and thin thorn as long as its body on the head. However, although the thorn is grown from meat, it has a luster similar to lacquer black metal, especially after the invasion of seawater, the luster is even colder.


    This strange figure gently swings its body in the sea water. Its tiny body always maintains a perfect assembly line. The cold sea water flows out from its side. With the help of this weak buoyancy, the strange figure stabilizes in the sea water without consuming any drop of energy in the body......


    With a slight blink of his sour eyes, the dolphin waved his hand in boredom. A light wave came out of his hand, pushing a group of miscellaneous fish wandering around him to the distance. He turned his head, looked at the dark seabed somewhere, and shrunk his head with some fear. Because of the contraction of his head, the sharp flesh spines also shrunk, and then stretched out fiercely, Bring up a water wave.


    Dolphin snatch is a kind of stinger belonging to the Mayan imperial dynasty in the Western sea area. Among the whole sea people, the fighting power of the stinger can only be regarded as medium to low. However, dolphin snatch is a rare genius among the stinger people. He was promoted to the stars a few years ago. Because of his talent, he was favored by the Mayan royal family and granted the position of leader of the imperial forbidden army. He holds a heavy army, Lima let the dolphin become a dazzling new star in the Maya imperial dynasty, which was envied and envied by countless sea people.


    When he thought that he was still in the imperial city a month ago, enjoying the worship screams of countless beautiful sea women and the constantly waving snow-white wrists, he felt a burst of complaint. His sight swept through the dark place with no bottom again, and his slender tongue added lips with some fear. Now he has entered the core of the Maya imperial dynasty, some sea legends, He''s qualified to know, of course... It also includes the deep hole in front of us, which is known as the first of the seven death forbidden areas in the sea: Poseidon beast cave.


    As the name suggests, the sea god beast cave is the place where the sea god beast lives.


    There is no evil smell from the sea beasts here, but... Its strength has made countless strong people of the sea family tremble for it.


    In those years, a holy order of the sea clan once wanted to subdue the sea beast with powerful strength, but...... After he had just finished saying a word, he was directly rolled out of the seabed by a sudden huge storm, and then in countless pairs of eyes, a streamer crossed the sky and flew towards a corner of the southern sea......


    A month after the saint level strongman was swept away, several Bohai strongmen came one after another, but they all came back. However, the sea beast seemed to have a good temper. Those who came to disturb were only hurt by him and then released back.


    But no one died. It seems that the strong people of the sea family are more and more brave, and more and more strong people come to admire their fame. However, they overestimate their ability and the good temper of the "sea beast"......


    In the face of endless harassment, "sea beast" finally shows the powerful energy of turning over the sea in anger, just a suction... It gathered most of the strong people of the Hai nationality at that time, including the four famous saints of the Hai nationality.... It''s just a short 10 second suction, and two-thirds of the strong players in the field are sucked into the bottomless paint black hole, and... These two-thirds of the strong, including three Saint level strong......


    Facing this devastating blow, Hai Zu is stupid, dull and idiot......


    When all the sea people were shrouded in the shadow of despair, the two supreme masters of the sea people appeared......


    When the two supreme masters arrived at the sea beast cave, they jumped into it directly with countless expectations......


    One day, there was no news.


    The next day, there was no news.


    A week, no news.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When all the sea people were about to lose hope, the two supreme masters suddenly appeared again, and with their appearance, there were countless strong men who disappeared.


    The sudden surprise finally drove away the shadow in the heart of Hai nationality and gradually returned to normal life...... Some people have asked what happened to the two supreme masters when they went to the cave, but the two supreme masters kept silent with tacit understanding.


    If the supreme master didn''t say it, of course, no one dared to force them. Therefore, this Mishin disappeared. However, the strong people of the Hai family who came back with the two supreme masters knew it a little in their hearts, because after the two supreme masters took them out of the cave, they both gave a gift to the Hai cave without an appointment......


    This is not an ordinary etiquette, but the most solemn and precious blood donation among the Hai family. This etiquette can only worship the known top strong among the Hai family.


    But the two supreme masters just made such a big gift to the dark sea cave in front of countless strong men.


    History is slowly covered with a layer of fog in the walking of years. When almost all ordinary sea people forget the "sea god beast" that almost exterminated all the powerful people of the sea family in that year, the major imperial dynasties in the sea area completely retain the terrible facts of that year.


    A month ago, the sea god beast cave, which had not moved for hundreds of years, suddenly set off a huge wave. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth made the sea people who knew a little about the "sea god beast cave" pale.


    In the face of this huge energy that can destroy the whole sea family, all the major emperors thought of the magic scroll that was dusty at the bottom of the history cabinet.


    Trembling, I opened the scroll and revisited the terrible scene many years ago. At the bottom of the scroll, there are two faint signatures.


    Oh. Winter and method stab.


    Ma. Shanjiao


    The short two names represent a super powerful combination. They swept the whole sea family thousands of years ago, even on the mainland. These two names were all the rage.....


    Powerful spies were sent from their respective emperors to explore the "Poseidon beast cave".


    For this task, countless spies had to raise their middle fingers to their majesty in their hearts.


    Dolphin snatch is the best spy carefully selected by the Maya Dynasty.


    In his heart, he cursed his majesty, who was very respected at ordinary times. The dolphin swept under a black stone in the distance. He knew that there was a spy with the same purpose as himself.


    Just as the dolphin snatched another boring wave of his arm, the "Poseidon beast cave" that had not moved for a long time finally heard a low dull sound.


    Hearing this dull noise, in this sea area, dozens of hidden places suddenly raised a faint shadow, and focused on the deep hole.


    While all the spies were waiting, a faint voice sounded in their ears.


    "What else are you sea people doing here? Didn''t the two little guys, o. dong''erfaci and Ma Shanjiao, tell you that I hate others to appear in my range?"


    Hearing the words in their ears, the dexterous bodies of all the spies were stiff and dull salivation fell out of the corners of their mouths.


    "Ao Donger''s magic stab??? Ma Shanjiao??? My God of the sea, what is in this cave???"


    "Well, leave quickly. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t tease you. Go away." a faint voice sounded again. With this sound, there was a gentle spatial fluctuation sweeping through.


    All the spies had no time to reflect, so they were entangled by the spatial fluctuation. The slight spatial fluctuation was useless for any spies to struggle. After the fluctuation stung in the sea, they directly threw all the spies tens of miles away......


    When the dolphin was thrown out, the light from the corner of his eye quickly glanced at the dark sea hole, but suddenly he was shocked to find...... In the "Poseidon beast cave", two human shadows are slowly rising. Just want to look at it again, they are suddenly thrown out......


    "How did mankind come here? Is there any conspiracy? It must be told to your majesty quickly..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the calm sea, two figures stood on the waves.


    Liu Feng glanced at black Parker, who had not closed his mouth since he came out, shook his head and said mockingly, "you guy, don''t you just become a prefecture level peak? Do you need to be so happy?"


    "What do you know?" for Liu Feng''s ridicule, Hei Baike rolled his eyes, cracked his mouth and laughed again on the terrible dragon''s face: "ha ha, the patriarch yafeite is only the strength of the holy level. Now I have caught up with him. Jie Jie, I HEI Baike is the genius of the black dragon family."


    "However, it''s still your boy''s cost-effective. He jumped two levels directly and rushed directly to the top of the holy level. This matched with your strange mirror. Now you an''s young old guy must not be your opponent." Hei Baike looked at Liu Feng with a refreshing face and smacked his mouth with envy.


    Liu Feng ignored this guy''s words directly. Looking at his waist length black hair, he shook his head depressed. On his fingers, the sword Gang soared and drew gently.


    The hair like ink breaks neatly, and the waist becomes a shawl......


    The black hair scattered wildly under the strong wind, adding a point of defiance to Liu Feng''s white face.


    "Come on, it''s time to go to Dragon Valley..."


    (personal manager 149614, a frustrated talented trader, meets mature beauties. The strong man who once controlled the financial industry starts again from the personal housekeeper. His purpose is sexy beauty? Secretly trading, or ready to go?)

 Chapter 139

    Looking at a touch of island at the end of his sight, Liu Feng felt relieved and rubbed the sweat on his forehead.


    Hei Baike, who was already excited, burst into laughter, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a proud smile, "what''s up? I''m old heixing. I can''t help but make you jump to the Holy Level and bring you safely to the Dragon Valley, Hei hei."


    Looking at the complacent black Parker, Liu Feng rolled his eyes and sneered, "yes, you are really good. You can still run with me for a day when you come out of the black old man?" he glanced at the corner of his eye. He was very dissatisfied with the black Parker holding his head. Liu Feng''s slender fingers crossed gently, and he sighed with some admiration: "However, Heida, I really admire your ability to lead the way. After my observation, you... It seems that you have taken me around the whole Dragon Valley?"


    "Ah?" black Parker twitched at the corners of his mouth. There was less red on the ferocious faucet. He coughed. He couldn''t afford to lose face. He quickly and wisely changed the topic.


    "Hey, hey, let''s take exercise... Go, go, I''ll take you into the Dragon Valley." Hei Baike smiled awkwardly and took the lead in flying to the Dragon Island in the distance.


    Behind him, Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and felt a little depressed that he had encountered this living treasure. He sighed. His toes gently touched on the sea and turned into a flash of streamer. He immediately surpassed heibaike. Ignoring his cry, he flew directly to Longgu......


    "Hey, come back, go back..." seeing Liu Feng''s move, Hei Baike''s face changed. He just wanted to catch up, but he suddenly remembered something. He smiled treacherously, stopped his body, slowly stepped on the waves and walked leisurely towards Longgu. In his heart, he looked forward to Liu Feng''s appearance of eating turtles.


    "Hei hei, I want you to make fun of me. It seems that the person guarding the island in the Dragon Valley is LAN lington of the blue dragon family? It seems that the old guy was the strength of the holy level when I left the Dragon Valley? After so many years, according to the old guy''s progress, he should also be at the top of the holy level?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    When he threw Hei Baike behind him, Liu Feng felt a little happy and his body accelerated again. He crossed a deep water mark on the sea. After the white figure left for a moment, the water mark slowly closed......


    Just after entering the territory of Dragon Valley, Liu Feng suddenly felt his body sink fiercely and his speed decreased a lot. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his mind broke out. After a careful scan in the void, he was surprised to find that a circle of invisible golden energy formed a bowl shape over the Dragon Valley, which completely covered the whole Dragon Island, and that oppressed Liu Feng''s speed The inexplicable and powerful power of comes from the golden bowl cover......


    "What the hell?" Feeling the irresistible surging energy from the golden bowl cover, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, and his aura ran twice. He found that everything else was normal except that the speed decreased a lot. He shook his head and was about to move on. Behind him, there was a cold and powerful space fluctuation. His face changed again, his toes gently touched the ground, and the figure was gone It quickly flashed into the void.


    Although the speed has been greatly weakened by the inexplicable energy, Liu Feng''s ghostly body is still beyond ordinary people''s grasp......


    Looking at the place where he was standing just now, he had been knocked out of a deep pit by the cold and cold spatial wave, and a thick ice layer was formed around the pit... Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed through it, and his eyes scanned around like a sharp blade. A moment later, he stopped under the sea water outside the Dragon Valley and snorted softly: "All you know is to stab people in the back? Come out, a good saint, but you just want to learn from others."


    "Hey, hey, you humble human reptile, can''t help breaking into the Dragon Valley, and dare to talk to the great blue. Do you really think this is the night land? A strong saint, who is so arrogant on the Dragon Valley?" Disdainful laughter came out from under the sea, bringing a burst of waves. A huge blue shadow rushed out from under the sea, flapping huge wings and floating in the void......


    The huge body is covered with huge blue dragon scales. Under the sunlight, it reflects dazzling light. The two giant wings are gently fanning, bringing a strong hurricane. Those blue longans, which are more than ten times larger than heibaike, are staring at Liu Feng maliciously......


    Looking at the huge blue dragon in front of him, Liu Feng felt a little surprised and touched his nose. This guy''s body is much bigger than that of yafeite... He coughed clearly. After all, he is now in the Dragon Valley, and others are the master here. He can''t be too arrogant. He arched his hand at the blue dragon and said, "I came to the Dragon Valley to find a friend. There''s no malice."


    "Friend?" Lan Linton''s huge eyes scanned Liu Feng for a while. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "I know and have seen all the human friends in the Dragon Valley, but I have never heard of who has known such a young holy order as you." Speaking of this, LAN Linton stopped. His sight swept somewhere in the Dragon Valley without a trace. His voice began to be mixed with a little impatience.


    "Human beings, in the Dragon Valley, all outsiders who are not of their own race are not welcome to come recently, so please leave immediately, otherwise..."


    Listen, blue. Lin Dun''s slightly threatening words, Liu Feng couldn''t help but burst out an unknown fire. He brushed his sleeve robe and said in a cold voice: "I said earlier that I came to find my friend. Moreover, the guy black Parker is also behind. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    "Black Burke? The half dragon boy?" blue. Linton was slightly stunned, but then he replied. After thinking for a moment, he shook his huge head and said, "even if you are a friend of Hei Baike, you are not allowed to enter the Dragon Valley in this special period. This is the order of the Dragon Emperor himself. No one can help it. Therefore, please leave the Dragon Valley immediately..."


    Look at the blue where oil and salt don''t enter. Lin Dun, Liu Feng''s forehead twitched and sneered, "if I don''t go, what can you do with me?"


    "No? Hey hey." LAN. When Linton heard Liu Feng''s words, he was not angry. On the contrary, an excited light flashed in the huge longan. Hehe smiled, "don''t go? Then I''ll beat you away." the last word just left his mouth, blue. Lin Dun seemed to be afraid of Liu Feng''s change of mouth. He fiercely flapped his huge wings, took up the rapid speed that was not consistent with his huge body, and hit Liu Feng directly.


    Looking at the huge body with strong wind pressure, in Liu Feng''s dark pupil, the flame beat gently, and the Epee jumped into the palm of his hand, just like a sharp sword Gang stretching and spitting


    "Just now, I''ll try my skill with you."


    Aware of the inexplicable strong energy ejected from Liu Feng''s hand, blue. Lin Dun''s huge body suddenly stopped on the void, his mouth opened and closed, and the cold, bone cold white breath was brewing rapidly.


    Blue. The world around Linton began to curl cold white smoke because of the increasingly cold temperature.


    With a big mouth and a breath of ice cold enough to freeze the space, he suddenly sprayed it on Liu Feng. The breath crossed the void and brought a series of crisp glass sounds. However, in the place where the ice cold breath flew, a cold white cold trace was left......


    Looking at the cold breath coming closer and closer, Liu Feng''s heavy sword Gang shot out for more than two feet, shaking the space in front of him slightly. It was almost close to the essence of the sword Gang, and fiercely chopped down at the pure white breath.


    "Hiss." a low crisp voice sounded gently on the void.


    Blue. Linton looked at his cold spot that could freeze everything and vomited. He was cut in two by the silver energy?


    After the sharp sword Gang split the icy breath, the castration was still more than that. He scratched a faint trace on the void and bluntly looked at some stunned blue. The scales chopped away.


    When the sword Gang is about to approach the body, blue. Linton was awakened by the dark feeling. Looking at the silver energy close at hand, there was a flash of panic in the huge longan, the giant claws danced rapidly, and the ice magic elements in the void were in a violent commotion, instantly blue. More than ten hard ice walls were formed before Langton''s body.


    After all this, blue. Linton''s wings flapped rapidly, and his huge body soared more than 100 meters. After watching that inexplicable energy was offset by the ice wall under his own cloth, he just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the sneer from above made him lift his heart fiercely.


    "Double attack." Liu Feng glanced faintly at some flustered blue. Lin Dun, with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth, drank softly in his heart.


    "Bang." a loud noise sounded on the void. Immediately after the loud noise, a huge blue body with a miserable howl hit the hard ground......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

 Chapter 140

    Above the void, Liu Feng shook his blue palm with some trembling, and then turned the quilt blue in his hand. The extremely cold on Linton''s body cracked into several pieces of the epee and threw it away. He exhaled. As soon as his breath left his mouth, it was frozen into a curl of white smoke by the extremely low temperature outside and slowly dispersed.


    "This guy, his whole body is wrapped with extremely strong ice magic elements. He''s really no different from an ice cube."


    Blue. Linton''s huge body was smashed into a deep hole. Near the hole, a thin layer of ice quickly condensed.


    Liu Feng picked up a handful of hands, and the aura flowed in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he expelled the forest cold from his body. He glanced at the deep hole braved a little cold, and said slightly: "Lan lingdun? You won''t tell me that you are a strong man of holy rank and prefecture level, and you can''t even take a blow from me?"


    "Bastard, damn reptile, how dare you insult the great blue Linton so much? Today, you must be frozen into severe ice and discarded in the deepest part of the sea." the angry roar came from the deep hole, accompanied by the overwhelming cold breath.


    "Hei hei, as I said earlier, I''m looking for someone. Is that how you dragon treat guests?" Liu Feng smiled and said impolitely.


    "Looking for someone? Looking for your mother."


    Although the blue dragon is a docile member of the giant dragon family, it is obvious that the blue dragon. Linton did not inherit this advantage, but his irritable temper was comparable to that of the red dragon and black dragon.


    An angry dragon sing, blue. Linton rose to the void with full anger. He just wanted to attack again, but he was pulled down by a voice that couldn''t hide his smile.


    "Hey, old man Linton, people are my friends. Why are you so angry?"


    Blue. Linton''s huge eyes stared at the smiling black Parker and said in a vicious voice: "your friend? You boy, haven''t you received the order from the Dragon Emperor? During this time, no foreigners are allowed to approach the Dragon Valley. If there are any intruders, kill them!!!"


    Look at blue. Linton''s tone was not like a joke. Black Parker''s face changed. He rushed forward to stop him and said hurriedly: "you old fellow, tell me clearly. When did the Dragon Emperor give this order? What happened to the Dragon Valley?"


    Blue. Lin Dun ejected a cold smoke from his huge nose and stared at Liu Feng standing in the void. Then he said, "isn''t it because of the golden light that rushed into the Dragon God altar some time ago? Since the golden light entered the Dragon God altar, an order directly appeared in all our dragon brains. Have you received it?"


    Black Burke nodded and said in a deep voice, "but the order to save a little girl?"


    "Well, that''s it." LAN. Linton nodded and continued: "but since the Dragon Emperor took people out to chase after the shit sky blood statue, the Dragon God altar has been shrouded and blocked by a golden energy. No one can enter, including... The Dragon Emperor."


    "The Dragon Emperor has no other way to deal with this kind of emergency, so he has to choose a safer way. First seal the Dragon Valley. Well, don''t you feel that the speed will be reduced a lot after entering the Dragon Valley?"


    "Can''t get in with the strength of the Dragon Emperor?" Hei Baike stares at a pair of longans. He doesn''t have a detailed concept of how powerful the Dragon Emperor is. However, he knows that the Dragon Emperor has stood at the peak level of the whole continent except some hermits and those gods.


    But now even the Dragon Emperor can''t enter the Dragon God altar, so... What kind of strength is the person who arranges the boundary???


    God order??? Yes, only the legendary divine order can get the supreme Dragon Emperor so helpless.


    However, the strong man of divine rank seems to have disappeared in everyone''s cognition. Go away...... In the present night land, there must be many people who only know the stars... Holy order, or higher supreme. Only a few people know that there is a more powerful and terrible divine order above the Supreme......


    "No wonder..." black Parker nodded solemnly.


    "During this period of time, I have expelled a lot of people, even Poseidon, who is very familiar with the old guy langant and Ba, who was ruthlessly expelled back by me.". When Linton said this, his sight stayed on Liu Feng, and his meaning healed without words.


    "Well, old man Linton, that..." black Burke coughed uncontrollably as he looked at him.


    "You boy, don''t plead with me. This is the order of the Dragon Emperor himself, and I have no right to change it." LAN. Linton turned over the huge longan and directly beat back the words that black Parker hadn''t spit out.


    "Shit." Hei Baike scolded depressed. He just wanted to say that Liu Feng was the prince of the dragon family, but he thought of LAN. Linton''s stubborn temper had to shake his head and sigh in his heart, "Hey, it seems that I can only give you some strong materials."


    With a clear cough, black Parker is in blue. Lin Dun leaned against him in his alert eyes and whispered, "do you know what strength Liu Feng, er, is this human being two months ago?"


    Hear black Burke''s weird question that can''t get in at all, blue. Scale ton blinked his huge eyes in confusion and said in a stuffy voice, "what strength did he have two months ago? It''s none of my business?"


    Hearing this, Hei Baike ignored him and continued to say mysteriously: "Hey, Liu Feng only had the primary strength of the holy order two months ago."


    Smell the speech, blue. Linton was stunned. Although he still didn''t understand what black Parker said, he still felt a little incredible in his heart. He jumped two levels? How did the boy do it?


    "Want to know how he did it?" seems to know blue. What Linton thought in his heart, black Parker smiled at Mimi.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the curiosity in my heart still makes blue. Linton gave a stuffy grace.


    "Black old gang," whispered black Burke.


    "What?" it seems that it hasn''t been reflected yet, blue. Linton gave a silly answer. A moment later, the huge longan suddenly protruded and trembled and roared, "black old man? He of the black old gang? How can black old help a human?"


    In blue. In Linton''s mind, the Dragon Emperor may be the most respected, but the most feared... But it is the black old man sleeping in a corner in the sea. For the strength of the black old man, blue. Linton only knew a little, but just this fur had frightened him.


    If the black old man wants to spank the Dragon Emperor one day, the Dragon Emperor has to cry and discard the dignity of the patriarch of one of the strongest races on the mainland, and then lie pitifully on the sea and let the black old man blow out..... For this, blue. There is no doubt or opposition in London.


    "I don''t know," said black Parker with a smile, "how about letting in or not?"


    Smell the speech, blue. Linton just thought for a moment and chose the wisest choice.


    "Hehe, how can you not enter? The people favored by the black old man are my friends of the dragon family. Hehe, of course you can enter, of course you can enter."


    Looking at his tough face, he became very docile in the blink of an eye, and black Burke smiled with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, old man Linton, you really know the current affairs." black Parker smiled and patted blue. Lin Dun''s dragon head turned and wanted to fly with Liu Feng to the Dragon Valley. Suddenly, he stopped and said with a smile: "Oh, I almost forgot something. Liu Feng may be the prince of the dragon family in the future. Hey, hey, you may have to change your mouth when you see him."


    Looking at the two gradually disappearing figures, blue. Linton just turned back from his stupidity, prince??? Black hair? Black pupil? Why the fuck didn''t I find out just now?


    A very sad dragon roared fiercely in the sea area of Dragon Valley......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Hearing the sad roar behind him, black Burke smiled obscene.


    "Shit, you''re still laughing. Go to the Dragon God altar quickly. Shit, Xiao Jin is mostly inside." looking at the guy''s snickering face, Liu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and urged.


    "Xiao Jin??? What? How could it appear in the Dragon God altar? Are you confused?" hearing the speech, Hei Baike couldn''t help stopping and said in doubt.


    "Liu Feng tilted his lips. How can he explain this? Xiao Jin ran out of yafeite''s stomach. Well, speaking of it, they still have some relationship. However, it must be impossible for both sides to cope with this relationship.


    "Do you know what happened in the orc showdown?" Liu Feng shrugged and said.


    "Well, Xiao Jin... That''s the... Supreme strange snake???" black Parker thought about it for a while and suddenly yelled.


    "Fart, what''s a strange snake, you bastard." Liu Feng kicked black Parker''s ass and made him stagger. He turned his head and looked around. Then he whispered, "do you know the egg that Yafei ate?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Hei Baike longan was agitated, and some unbelievable said, "is that strange snake coming out of that egg?"


    "Shit, blame you immortal board. It''s called the dragon."


    Angry Liu Feng just stretched out his legs and was alerted by black Parker.


    "Divine dragon? Shit, that thing doesn''t look like a giant dragon?" black Parker rolled his eyes and waved his hand incredulously. Suddenly, his waving arm gave a fierce meal, some stiff twisted his head, and said dryly: "however, the little guy... Seems to be similar to the super large drawing in the Dragon God altar, which seems to have shrunk countless times?"


    "Shit, stop talking nonsense and take me to the Dragon God altar." hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up and magnified Xiaojin countless times. Isn''t that the real dragon flying for nine days?


    "Well, let''s go, but I still think it''s impossible. That strange snake is too small."


    "Shit, they all said it was called the dragon."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    (the first shift of 700... - #-!)

 Chapter 141

    The Dragon God altar is located at the top of the Dragon Valley. It is said that the Dragon God himself made this altar. Anyone who is not a dragon will be overwhelmed by the main God left by the Dragon God as soon as he gets close to the altar.


    Along the way, Liu Feng didn''t see a dragon shadow. It must be blue. As Linton said, all the Dragon members have gathered at the Dragon God altar.


    Tiptoe lightly touched in the void, and Liu Feng hung tightly behind black Parker.


    Two faint figures crossed from the air, bringing up a short and rapid breaking wind and two shallow space traces.


    "Liu Feng, when you get to the Dragon God altar later, you have to take it easy. Your prince status has not been recognized by the Dragon Emperor and Yigan elders, and you can''t count." Hei Baike''s lips moved slightly without stopping at his feet, and some worried preached.


    After receiving the message, Liu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and replied depressed: "am I arrogant? I remember I always seem to be very low-key."


    Black Burke, who was running fast, stumbled and almost fell directly from the void. The corners of his mouth twitched and kept a low profile? Since I know you, when have you kept a low profile?


    In front of countless students, fight with You''an, the strong man of Saint level heaven, and then directly rush to the city of thieves. Under the attention of countless people, they leap over the level and kill the shadow Tomb of the strong man of Saint level earth level...... Such deeds... You also deserve to be low-key?


    "Well, I''m not a fool. How arrogant can I be when I''m a little holy order on the occasion where the strong gather?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the wonderful black Parker.


    "You guy..." black Parker shook his head reluctantly, paused slightly in the void, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Liu Feng, do you really know those strange fonts left by the Dragon God? You have to tell me the truth. If you were lucky enough to read the sentences spoken by the patriarch yafeite, then... Now I''ll send you out of the valley. Otherwise, if you annoy the Dragon Emperor, you''ll have to pick up a big disaster."


    Aware of the hidden concern in Hei Baike''s words, Liu Feng smiled, nodded and whispered, "don''t worry, Heida, I don''t have a foundation. How dare I run into this tiger''s den? I really know all the fonts."


    Black Burke turned his head and stared at the dark eyes, as if he wanted to find something else.


    For his sight, Liu Feng smiled and looked at him without fear.


    After a long time, Hei Baike withdrew his sight, rubbed his sour eyes, cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "go over this mountain and you can see the Dragon God altar." after that, he turned and leaped over the top of the mountain.


    Behind him, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His toes stepped lightly in the void, his body swayed slightly, and followed black Parker closely.


    After climbing over this high mountain at a high altitude, the line of sight is fierce and wide. When you look up, you can see the highest mountain standing on the large plain.


    At the top of the mountain, a circle of golden energy appears faintly, and under that circle of golden energy, a majestic altar stands proudly.


    "Hehe, that''s the most important place in the Dragon Valley, the" Dragon God altar. "Hei Baike''s eyes were as hot as if he wanted to pierce the sky and directed directly at the only building on the mountain.


    "Let''s go, go up." Liu Feng''s eyes were also hot, and he couldn''t wait to urge him. Finally, he could see Xiao Jin. I don''t know how the lovely little guy is now......


    "Hey, you''re more anxious than I who haven''t been home for hundreds of years." Hei Baike reluctantly shook his head and looked at Liu Feng''s eager sight. He had to turn his mouth, step on the top of the mountain with his toes, and leap towards the mountain where the "Dragon God altar" is located.


    "Stop, don''t fly at the Dragon God altar." they just landed on the mountain. A strong figure appeared in front of them and shouted.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Liu Feng was stunned. When he accidentally glanced at a dark scale on the man''s hand, he nodded clearly.


    It turned out to be the dragon. Look at that sign, it should also be the black dragon family. But this guy''s strength is still in the star level. Even turning into a human shape, he shows a bit of weakness.


    "Damn it, Heiya, how dare you teach me?" black Parker glanced at the man''s face. After recognizing the man, he couldn''t help getting angry, rolled up his sleeve robe, pinched his iron fist and was about to go up.


    "Ah? Brother heibaike? Why are you back, hehe." looking at the familiar face, the man finally recognized it after thinking for a moment, grabbed his head and said with a timid smile.


    Hei Baike angrily went to Heiya, raised his fist and was ready to give this guy a shot, but when he saw the familiar face he hadn''t seen for many years, his nose couldn''t help feeling a little sour. He spread his iron fist and patted on the broad shoulder.


    "Heya, take us to see the Dragon Emperor." after talking about the old black Parker, he remembered his business and said to Heya, who smiled more than once.


    "Oh... What? Human? Brother Hei Baike, the Dragon Emperor personally ordered that no foreigners should be allowed to climb the Dragon Valley. What are you doing?" Heiya nodded, glanced at Liu Feng for a while, and suddenly shouted.


    "Fool, this is the future Prince of the dragon family, not a foreigner. Whether our black dragon family can return to the dragon family depends on others." heibaike slapped Heiya on the forehead and scolded.


    "Prince of the dragon family? Can anyone really understand the profound Dragon God characters?" hearing the speech, Heiya scratched his head in disbelief. Looking at the palm that wanted to raise his palm again, his head shrank fiercely. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense and hurriedly took his legs to lead the way.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Liu Feng looked at the resolute middle-aged man in yellow robes in front of him. His dark eyes blinked gently. This is the Golden Dragon Emperor who is famous for the top strength in the mainland? After looking back and forth several times, Liu Feng had to admit that the legendary spirit of the emperor really exists in the world...... The momentum of not being angry and self threatening was awe inspiring among the loosening of Jinge''s eyebrows.


    The faint strong dragon power seemed to be targeted to Liu Feng from that body.


    Aware of his move, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrow to test? The spiritual Qi in the body turns at will, and the vigorous Qi protecting the body penetrates the body, completely enveloping the body and isolating the frightening dragon power from the outside, so that it can''t enter at all......


    The Dragon Emperor obviously only rose occasionally to test the ability of the young man with black hair and black pupils...... Of course, the final test result made him smile and nod. Although he only used less than one tenth of the pressure, it was enough to make a strong man of Saint level feel hard. However, the young man with black hair and black pupil still talked and laughed under his own oppression with the strength of Saint level and prefecture level.


    "Are you the one who knows the Dragon God''s words?" the Dragon Emperor smiled at the young man in front of him and asked.


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, the Dragon Emperor smiled with satisfaction and shouted to the giant dragons who were all turned into human shapes: "all right, get out of the way. Please come out. The prince must also participate in verifying this event."


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s voice fell, the surrounding dragons quickly retreated. Several old figures flashed directly into the circle, saluted the Dragon Emperor, looked at the smiling black haired youth in the field, looked at each other and exchanged information. Only then did they smile and nod to Liu Fengwei.


    Seeing the actions of these old figures, Liu Feng dared not neglect them, and hurried back to the common etiquette on the mainland.


    "Liu Feng, right? Hehe, I''ll join hands with the elders later to summon the verification stone tablet left by the Dragon God in the altar, and you just need to read it according to the words on the tablet. The stone tablet will tell whether it''s right or not." seeing the elders ready, the Dragon Emperor smiled at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, stepped back and left enough room for the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor bowed respectfully to the altar. Then he stood up straight and sang in a low voice.


    The Dragon gathered around him, and his curious sight swept over Liu Feng, but no one dared to say hello to him for the time being because of the Dragon Emperor.


    Standing Liu Feng suddenly felt his body shudder and frown slightly. He turned to look at it, but found that not far behind him, a lot of big men were staring at themselves with extremely eager eyes...... That feeling made Liu Feng''s skin numb for a while. If he was to be a few beauties and stare at himself with this line of sight, Liu Feng would still feel comfortable, but would he be replaced by so many big men... Then I''m not blessed.


    Glancing away, Liu Feng looked at a blonde handsome man in the head of the big man with some doubts. He tapped his finger on his forehead, and then remembered......


    "Isn''t this the human image of yafeite? How can I be familiar with it?"


    Reluctantly shook his head. Liu Feng nodded to Yafei.


    Receiving Liu Feng''s kindness, yafeite quickly nodded in return, gently closed his hands, made a kneeling motion, and quietly moved his lips.


    Although yafeite didn''t say anything, Liu Feng identified it, smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Boss, I''ll call you boss. You must cheer up later. Whether our black dragon family can return to the dragon family depends on your old age..."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (recommend a friend''s new book, the only martial arts in the foreign world (Book No. 1041231), the same foreign language. Those who like it can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 142

    Looking at the huge stone tablet standing in front of him, Liu Feng nodded in praise.


    The shape of the stone tablet has become a common touch in ancient China. It is more than two feet wide and long. The stone tablet is obviously made of some precious magic material. After countless years of destruction, the faint magic element is still shrouded on the stone tablet.


    The broad and thick front of the stone tablet is full of exquisite words. Looking at the neatly arranged fonts, the familiar hometown atmosphere gently diffuses out with the friendly Chinese fonts, making Liu Feng''s nose slightly sour......


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, turned his head and sent a reassuring look to the black dragon people who were so nervous that they stared at the bronze bell behind him.


    Receiving the meaning in Liu Feng''s eyes, yafeite and his people took a big breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at each other and smiled excitedly.


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, this is the prince verification monument left by the Dragon God in those years. If you can pass the test, you will be the prince of the dragon family in the future..." the Dragon Emperor bowed respectfully to the monument, got up and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded lightly, stepped forward, stood under the stone tablet, and glanced over the stone tablet.


    Seeing that the verification was about to begin, the Dragon Emperor gently waved his sleeve robe, and several elders took a few big steps back. Then, the onlookers also quickly took a few steps back. However, their eyes were still firmly fixed on the white young man in the field.


    Some of them find it hard to believe that the human with black hair and black pupil can understand the complex and profound words left by the Dragon God. This stone tablet has stood in the Dragon God altar for countless years.


    When they were young, every time they entered the altar, they had to take a good look at the words on the stone tablet, hoping that they could suddenly flash, crack the messages on the stone tablet, and become the detached prince among the dragon family...... Hundreds of years is enough for an idiot to memorize the font on the stone tablet, but... Although you can write it, it doesn''t mean you can understand the meaning......


    Countless generations of wise men of the dragon clan had to sigh sadly in front of the stone tablet......


    On the stone tablet, in fact, it is not a cultivation method left by the Dragon God, but it is purely a wanderer far away in a foreign land, talking about his missing.


    Looking at the elegant font with a strong homesick atmosphere, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and read the inscription on the stone tablet in Chinese......


    Listening to the slightly familiar language spitting out from Liu Feng''s mouth, the field was silent. Although Liu Feng''s spoken language was not well understood by long Huang and others, a word and a half occasionally revealed in the reading sound stunned Yigan dragons......


    "Isn''t this... The word spell in the dragon magic?... how can humans read it? And it''s still so neutral and harmonious. If it is used to release the dragon magic, the power will certainly be increased?"


    Although I can''t understand what Liu Feng is talking about, the homonym revealed from the words makes the Dragon Emperor and others intoxicated......


    The sight was reading aloud and gradually pulled down. The voice suddenly stopped. Liu Feng looked at the words that suddenly flashed on the stone tablet, touched his nose and nodded.


    "Hometown people, hehe, I didn''t expect that in addition to me and heixuan, there will really be hometown people reduced to this foreign land. This may be the providence of the master of the sect."


    "Hometown people, although they don''t know how you came to this space, since you are the emperor''s children and grandchildren, please don''t forget that the rich land in a certain space is your home and your belonging."


    "Heixuan and I have been looking for the way home since we came to this world. Hehe, Kung Fu pays off. Although the way home is extremely difficult, it''s not traceless. As for what kind of trace, hehe, it''s inconvenient to elaborate on the stone tablet..."


    "If you can see these words, it means that the residual soul I left in the Dragon God altar has not dissipated. You can go in and the residual soul I left will solve your doubts..."


    Left by: Dragon God, Liu Jian......


    After silently reading the suddenly appeared words, Liu Feng nodded with some sigh, bowed respectfully, and whispered with Chinese etiquette, Chinese words and Chinese language: "Elder Liu, we are all fallen people at the end of the world. If Liu Feng returns to his hometown, he will bring back what you left behind and bury it on my Chinese land..."


    It seems to hear Liu Feng''s whisper. The broad stone tablet suddenly emits a faint golden light. The golden light rises slowly and forms a handsome man in Chinese ancient clothes at the top of the stone tablet.


    The attentive Dragon Emperor looked at the strange figure dully and felt a sense of shock. He exploded from the depths of his soul. His body trembled uncontrollably. When his noble legs bent, he knelt on the ground and respectfully pressed his proud head against the ground. He trembled excitedly: "Dragon God... Dragon God... The giant dragon family, the 133rd generation of double headed Golden Dragon Emperor, golden Ge, kneel to see the Dragon God..."


    "Dragon God..." the tearful elders knelt on the ground with soft feet.


    "Pounce."


    "Pounce."


    Behind him, all the onlookers, one by one, threw away the so-called dragon dignity, knelt at the feet of the handsome man at the top of the stone tablet, and hit his head heavily on the ground......


    "Dragon God..."


    At the entrance to the sea of Dragon Valley, I was bored playing with the blue of water spray. Linton''s body was stiff and shocked from the depths of his soul. Without hesitation, he immediately changed into a human body, knelt directly on the sea, and kowtowed his arrogant head to the mountain with faint golden light......


    "Dragon God..."


    Ignoring his back, Liu Feng stopped his eyes on the smiling Dragon God. His dark eyes made Liu Feng suddenly realize that... The dark pupil turned out to be so beautiful and full of temptation.


    The Dragon God image gently nodded to the Dragon Emperor and others kneeling around, smiled gently at Liu Feng, and touched the altar with his fingers. The figure turned into golden light again and dissipated slowly......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    There was silence outside the Dragon God altar. It seemed that the Dragon Emperor and others were still immersed in the shock of the Dragon God just now, kneeling on the ground and silent.


    "Cough." some couldn''t stand the dead and quiet atmosphere. Liu Feng had to cough and break it.


    "Ah? Oh." when he was shocked, the Dragon Emperor was stunned. Then he reflected it. He smiled bitterly and kowtowed to the stone tablet respectfully again. Then he got up and looked at Liu Feng with a little respect. He bent down slightly and said with a slightly excited smile: "Liu Feng, oh, no, Prince Feng, thank you very much for summoning the image of the Dragon God. Hehe, to be honest, I''m afraid that people will laugh. I''m afraid no one in the dragon family has seen the appearance of the Dragon God except some disappeared ancient holy dragons. I''m afraid we would have offended the Dragon God if it weren''t for the prestige emanating from the soul just now... ¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. His eyes crossed the extremely excited faces of yafeite and others. He leaned over and smiled at the Dragon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you can forgive the sins of the black dragon family? Let them return to the Dragon Valley?"


    "Hehe, en." facing Liu Feng''s request, the Dragon Emperor nodded with a smile, turned around, looked at the expectant Yafei special, and shouted: "Yafei special, today, you will avoid the punishment of the dragon family to your black dragon family by leading the black dragon family to return to the Dragon Valley."


    Seeing the words of pardon spoken by the Dragon Emperor, the black dragon family burst into a startling cheer after being stunned.


    Yafeite pumped his nose, which was a little sour because of excitement. He knelt down and gave a heavy salute to the Dragon Emperor and Liu Feng. Some sobbed: "yafeite thanks the Dragon Emperor for his forgiveness. Yafeite was young and broke into a great disaster. Today, he is known to repent."


    Looking at yafeite kneeling on the ground, the Dragon Emperor sighed gently. A soft flash flashed on his majestic face. He came forward to help him up, patted off the grass scraps on his head, and said with a smile: "yafeite, you have grown up, and you are no longer the hairy boy who dared to beat the table and roar at the Presbyterian meeting."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Seeing that the matter of the black dragon family was finally solved, Liu Feng nodded with a smile, his body slightly paused, and a touch of voice floated to his ear.


    "Brother, thank you very much. In the future, I will go up with you to cut him, even the supreme one."


    After receiving the message, Liu Feng flashed a warm smile in his dark eyes, touched his nose, and suddenly remembered a famous university saying on earth.


    "Brother, it''s just to stop the knife..."

 Chapter 143

    It''s a new month... First of all, I wish you all a smooth, happy and happy new month......


    Here, Tudou has to say sorry for the several chapters he owed you at the end of last month, because the monthly ticket rising at the end of last month was really a little unexpected. The original two chapters are not useful at all. Sweat, although he has been trying his best to code these two days, but... It seems that we still can''t catch up. Please don''t blame potatoes. I owe you chapters. Even if I hang on the computer, I have to get them out for you. Please forgive me. Thank you, thank you... -!!!


    Potato codeword speed is not fast. As we all know, two to three chapters a day is the limit. Most of the time, it''s about ten o''clock to finish it, ha ha... Not to mention anything else, I just wish you all a happy new month and everything you want......


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the new January, if you want to be bold, please support potatoes again. If you have monthly tickets, I sincerely hope you can smash potatoes. Potatoes will be satisfied.


    Your support is the driving force for Tudou to continue writing. Please support Tudou......


    thank you..

 Chapter 144

    Finally, the prince was verified. Liu Feng was also a little relieved. In fact, he didn''t seem too concerned about the prince of shilaozi. He promised yafeite just because he was curious about the Dragon God. But later, after getting along with heibaike, he gradually took the rough semi dragon man as his friend.


    Through the prince''s verification, it seems a little incredible to the whole dragon family and even the Dragon Emperor, but in Liu Feng''s eyes, it''s just a little effort.


    Hei Baike has been a full-time thug for himself for so long. Liu Feng certainly won''t let him down. Moreover, if you want to enter the Dragon God altar, you must get the permission of the Dragon Emperor.


    With Liu Feng''s current strength, it is not worth the attention of the Dragon Emperor, who has been ranked as the supreme peak. Therefore, obtaining the position of Prince will benefit Liu Feng and do no harm


    After greeting each other and getting familiar with each other, Liu Feng asked the Dragon Emperor to enter the Dragon God altar.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s request, the Dragon Emperor was slightly surprised. With some embarrassment, he shook his head, turned around, looked at the golden border, and said with a bitter smile: "Liu Feng, now you can be regarded as one of my dragon people. If you want to enter the Dragon altar, that''s enough." speaking of this, the Dragon Emperor paused, After seeing that there was nothing strange on his face, Liu Feng continued: "if you wanted to enter the Dragon God altar in the past, it would be no problem, but... Now, it''s almost impossible."


    Looking at the helpless face of the Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng frowned and said, "but the reason for the golden border?"


    "Well." the Dragon Emperor nodded bitterly. He thought he was already on the top of the mainland, but now he ran out of the border, which made him helpless and confused. He is the name of the top strong in the mainland. Alas, he should be a loser


    "Can''t open with the strength of the Dragon Emperor''s supreme rank?"


    "Don''t say I''m alone. A few days ago, I gathered all the strength of the dragon family and wanted to break it by force, but this golden border didn''t move..." the Dragon Emperor spread his hand and said depressed.


    "Isn''t that the Dragon God altar that no one can enter?" Liu Feng asked anxiously.


    "Well, that''s not true. If you want to break this barrier, maybe someone else can do it." the Dragon Emperor touched his chin with his palm and said thoughtfully.


    Liu Feng doubtfully picked his eyebrows. Among the Dragon families, there are stronger than the Dragon Emperor??? The heart suddenly moved and asked tentatively, "what the Dragon Emperor said is black old?"


    "Well." the Dragon Emperor nodded carelessly, suddenly raised his head fiercely and said in a lost voice, "how do you know the existence of black old?"


    Looking at the nervous Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng brushed his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and explained in detail what happened to him and Hei Baike at sea.


    "Black old man should help you improve your strength?" the Dragon Emperor scanned Liu Feng up and down. After a long time, he sighed with envy: "it''s really worthy of being treated by the Dragon God. Even black old man has such a preference for you."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, overturned some unrealistic ideas of the Dragon Emperor and said, "it seems that old black can''t leave that place? You always say something realistic..."


    "Ha ha." the Dragon Emperor smiled and didn''t care about Liu Feng''s tone. He shook his head weakly and said, "I don''t have any other way. After all, the border is too strong for us, and if we can''t break it, no one can get in..."


    "Isn''t there any other way?" Liu Feng stamped his feet angrily and saw Xiao Jin in the altar, but the thin golden light cut it off like a gap made by heaven.


    Liu Feng looked for help and shot at the four elders behind him, but saw that they only showed an expression of helplessness and bited their teeth. Liu Feng''s palm turned and the Epee appeared on the palm. It was like a real silver and white sword. It was fierce and shot for more than two feet.


    The sword Gang quickly rowed through the void, bringing a series of space debris, mixed with unparalleled power, and chopped heavily on the golden knot.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise resounded through the void like thunder.


    Liu Feng''s face slightly changed as he kept his chopping posture. The huge anti shock energy uploaded from the sword gang in his hand made the relatively fragile refined steel Epee directly break into several pieces of scrap iron, fell powerlessly on the ground and splashed a burst of dust


    Looking at the undamaged golden light border, Liu Feng Gang wanted to attack again. He saw the golden light at the place hit by Liu Feng, flashing fiercely. It was also a silver sword Gang mixed with a little golden light. With a more powerful power than Liu Feng''s sword Gang just now, he chopped back


    Looking at the white sword gang with gold and silver, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and swallowed it? Rebound? Although Mingming hated the barrier in the way, Liu Feng couldn''t help but praise it in his heart.


    What a powerful border, you can''t help swallowing all the energy to attack it, but also mixed with your own energy to reflect the more powerful attack to the attacker.


    The light of the ring in the hand space flashed slightly. A heavy sword appeared in the palm of the hand again. Just about to hand, a figure flashed fiercely in front of the body. With a gentle pinch of his flat left hand, he drank: "broken."


    A surging wave of terror swept out of the space and twisted the sword Gang into pieces in an instant


    Behind him, Liu Feng looked at the little exposed Dragon Emperor, his eyelids jumped gently, and his heart was a little shocked. Is this the strength of the Dragon Emperor? From the heart, Liu Feng dare not talk nonsense about the spatial fluctuations just swept out. I''m afraid... I have to use four times my attack. I''m afraid it can be compared with it.


    Look at the understatement of the Dragon Emperor. The spatial fluctuation is obviously just his fingers


    "Ha ha, I forgot to remind you that this ghost will rebound." it seems that after finishing a trivial thing, the Dragon Emperor clapped his hands, turned and smiled.


    "At the beginning, it took me a lot of energy to dissolve our own attack. Finally, even the field was used. Only then did we resist the powerful attack."


    Smelling the speech, Liu Feng felt his nose a little depressed, looked at the faint golden mask, and said reluctantly, "is there no way?"


    "Although I don''t want to attack you, it''s a pity." the Dragon Emperor spread his hand and said with a smile, "there''s really no other way. At least, I can''t think of any other way to enter the blocked Dragon God altar."


    Liu Feng shook his head regretfully and let the Dragon Emperor''s body pass. He walked slowly to the light golden mask. The Epee in his hand instinctively raised, smiled bitterly and took a deep breath, which pressed down the impulse to chop again


    The palm gently touched the golden light, but Liu Feng took it back in an instant. After observing it for a while, he saw that there was no resistance in the barrier. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He slowly pasted the palm on the mask again, pressed it with a little force, and a gentle rebound force immediately appeared, bouncing the white palm off the barrier.


    Liu Feng sighed. It is obviously a strange boundary that you are weak, it is weak, you are strong, and it is stronger. No matter how hard you try, you can never get rid of this strange circle.


    He glanced helplessly at his mouth, looked at the magnificent altar and the ancient gate paved with huge stones through the faint golden light, and slightly opened a gap to reveal a little magical light inside. However, if he wanted to look inside again, he was blocked by the hateful boundary


    Looking at Liu Feng who was constantly groping around the border, the Dragon Emperor had to look at the four elders with a bitter smile.


    They have no illusions about Liu Feng''s ability to break the border. After all, this faint golden mask has contracted all the strength of the dragon family and has never shaken it


    Although everyone has no confidence


    However, there seems to be something in this world called miracle.


    When Liu Feng''s hateful fist hit the barrier again, a strong golden light was transmitted from his body and turned the rebound energy away.


    With the more and more intense golden light in Liu Feng''s body, the faint golden mask seems to have begun to reflect.


    On the surface of the golden mask, a circle of ripples swayed gently.


    The golden light transmitted from Liu Feng''s body began to involve each other with the faint light of the golden mask


    The golden light in Liu Feng''s body is getting thicker and thicker. When he gets to the back, he even starts to prick people''s eyes. Some dragons with poor strength have been unable to help rubbing their red eyes


    In the place where the two rays of light were involved in communication, a burst of strong golden light was suddenly emitted, and the figure of Liu Feng standing in place, accompanied by this golden light, suddenly disappeared in the sight of hundreds of amazement

 Chapter 145

    Seeing Liu Feng''s figure disappear, the Dragon Emperor first reflected it, his face changed slightly, suddenly appeared next to the golden mask, and his left hand fiercely grabbed the golden light that had not yet dissipated.


    The strong physical force, like breaking through the void, directly inserted into the strong golden light. Just about to pull it out, a turbulent energy was ejected from the golden light. The intensity of this energy did not have to be taken too seriously for the Dragon Emperor who has been listed as the supreme peak, but... When the golden light touched the arm of the Dragon Emperor, A thrilling, irresistible feeling suddenly appeared from the soul


    This feeling... Is almost the same as the soul wave when the Dragon God appeared. Is this golden light left by the Dragon God? But why is it so weak?


    The confused thought flashed in the Dragon Emperor''s heart like lightning. He gently loosened his palm holding the golden light, put the golden light back and lost the bound golden light. After flashing several times, he quickly melted into the golden light mask and disappeared


    "Your Majesty, what happened? Prince Feng?" the four elders were not far from Liu Feng. However, with their strength, they still didn''t notice how Liu Feng disappeared


    "Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng... Prince Feng..." seeing that the benefactor of the black dragon family had disappeared inexplicably, Yafei couldn''t help but hurry.


    The Dragon Emperor gently rubbed his numb palm. The sense of shock from the depths of his soul just now made the heart like a mirror. Today, the Dragon Emperor fell into confusion for the second time


    "I''m not sure, but... It seems that Liu Feng''s golden mask echoed just now because of some energy in his body. It''s the case that he was sucked away." the Dragon Emperor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Then... Prince Feng, where are you now? Have you entered the Dragon God altar?" yafeite looked hard through the golden mask and scanned carefully outside the Dragon God altar, but he still didn''t find anything.


    "Well, it should be..." the Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and said something uncertain. However, looking at yafeite''s worried face, he couldn''t help comforting him: "Don''t worry too much. In my opinion, the golden light energy doesn''t seem to be malicious to Liu Feng, but it seems to be guiding him to a place. After all, the image of the Dragon God just now, but it''s signaling Liu Feng to go in... Moreover, just now I touched the golden light, but I found that... The energy is quite similar to that of the Dragon God."


    "Dragon God???" when hearing the words of the Dragon Emperor, the four Dragon elders and the nearby yafeite couldn''t help staring and shouted.


    "Don''t be surprised. Are there fewer miracles today?" seeing the appearance of the four elderly elders, the Dragon Emperor shook his head reluctantly, glanced over the golden border and said, "well, let''s wait and see. I think Liu Feng won''t have an accident." then he waved his broad Robe and closed his eyes slightly


    Seeing the appearance of the Dragon God who began to close his eyes, yafeite had to scratch his head in distress, sit on the big stone behind him, and stare at the golden mask


    ¡­¡­


    The dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, which made Liu Feng''s eyes close instinctively. After he noticed that the energy shrouded in his body gradually dissipated, he gently opened his eyes


    Printed into the eyes is a majestic hall. Between the gaps around the hall, there is occasionally a light golden light flashing, bringing a slight spatial fluctuation


    The sight swept lightly and stopped on the huge mural on the wall


    This is a picture of the dragon flying. The huge dragon body soars up and down in the white clouds. The clouds cover it lightly, showing the brilliance and mystery of the Dragon incisively and vividly, just like a living creature


    On the mighty dragon body of the divine dragon, there is a handsome man in a green shirt standing against the wind. An ancient Chinese sword emits a faint blue light and seems to tremble slightly like spirituality


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon... The man in blue... The ancient sword... Is not so gorgeous, but it gives Liu Feng a strong visual impact


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, and his chest fluctuated with excitement. He soared against the Dragon... The most natural and unrestrained realm


    Hey, hey, if I could ride Xiaojin on this continent for nine days, how refreshing it would be


    The man above must be the Dragon God and Liu Jian... Although the mural seems a little fuzzy due to the erosion of years, the temperament of the man is the same as the Dragon God image just seen


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng fell into reverie, a gentle chuckle sounded in the hall


    "Hehe, hometown people, do you like watching Shenlong very much?"


    The sudden laughter made Liu Feng''s heavy sword suddenly jump out of his hand. The guard turned sharply and looked in the hall. A burst of search, cold voice said: "who is it?"


    "Hehe, hometown, didn''t you just stare at me?" light laughter sounded again. This time, it was a little joking


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around again, stared at the green man on the mural, and said in a deep voice, "are you? Dragon God? Chinese Yin Shang people, Liu Jian?"


    "Hehe, compared with the title of the Dragon God, I prefer the latter one." on the mural, the green man standing on the Dragon turned into a faint golden light and floated in front of Liu Feng


    Liu Jian''s faint illusory figure stood on the void, his eyes gently swept over Liu Feng''s black hair and black pupils, nodded cordially and said with a smile: "Sure enough... It''s really my Chinese blood. I didn''t expect that I could still see this familiar look. Although I''m just a ghost now, I''m still very happy with the feelings and wishes left by my body..."


    Liu Feng also stared at Liu Jian''s familiar black hair and black pupil. After a moment, he smiled, nodded, and said gently, "Liu Feng, the younger generation of China, has seen Liu elder."


    For the familiar etiquette hidden in the depths of his soul, Liu Jian nodded with some sigh. After chatting with Liu Feng for a long time with a smile, he was eager to ask about the war of Fengshen that Heilao had asked


    Liu Feng reluctantly tilted his lips and had to repeat the God sealing plot he knew again


    "Hey, hey, the elucidation won... Hey, after all, my teaching conforms to the will of heaven. How can I not win." hearing the result of the battle of Fengshen, Liu Jian''s residual soul flashed a light golden light with excitement


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, seeing you today is really a lifelong wish." a moment later, Liu Jian replied indifferently again. The dark pupils scanned Liu Feng, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Suddenly he said, "are you the same sword?"


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded honestly.


    "What kind of Kendo do do you take? Do you break everything with strength? Or do you break the natural shock with cleverness? Or other?" Liu Jian asked with a professional smile.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng blinked a little confused... What kind of Kendo did he walk? When he used a fatal blow, he relied on force, and when he used a fast wind step, he relied on speed. But what kind of Kendo is his own?


    Looking at Liu Feng who bowed his head and meditated, Liu Jian didn''t bother. He crossed his hands with a smile and waited for his answer


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword saint is the strong one of speed flow. Among Warcraft, it is called" cheap saint ". The reason for its cheapness is the mysterious speed and the heavy splitting of Huashan Mountain... The sword Saint takes the" fast "road," fast "


    "Quick..."


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast can''t be broken..."


    Huo Ran looked up and looked at Liu Jian''s line of sight. Liu Feng smiled and said in a heavy voice: "come on..."


    "Oh?" quick? "Liu Jian gently picked his slender eyebrow, put his palm against his smooth chin, and said with a smile:" what is "quick"


    "Pursue the extreme speed, fast body method, fast sword method..." Liu Feng''s eyes were hot and quickly replied.


    "Wu..." Liu Jian nodded lightly and looked at Liu Feng''s body again. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly and stopped at Liu Feng''s Dantian. He said in some doubt: "your aura... Seems to be mixed with something else?"


    "Something else?" Liu Feng murmured. He suddenly remembered the strange silver white space that was passed by a space transfer forbidden curse of yafeite in the forest of death. The Qi in his body began to change at that time. At present, he honestly said his fate


    "Empty space???" after listening to Liu Feng''s narration, Liu Jian broke his previous indifference and shouted.


    "Empty world? What''s that?" Liu Feng asked with some doubt when he heard the strange name.


    "The empty world... Is an interface with strong space energy. You must also know that in this world, as long as you enter the holy order, you can control some space energy. However, that space energy is not just a bit leaked from the" empty world... "Liu Jian said solemnly.


    "In fact, even at the supreme level, the space fluctuation that can be used is also the energy leaked from the" empty world ". Only after reaching the divine level can we establish a certain connection with the" empty world "and directly extract energy from it..."


    "However, as for what the" empty world "looks like? Hehe, no one has seen it. I just happened to see an ancient book when I was with Xuannv. It records that if I want to reach the level of Lord God, I need the pure energy in the" empty world "to succeed."


    "And you went into the legendary" empty world ", which really surprised me..."


    "Although the skill you learned in the past is really a little poor, now because of the more energy in the" empty world ", the current skill is most suitable for you..." Liu Jian smiled and nodded, looked at the ordinary iron sword in Liu Feng''s hand and blinked


    "Well, the problem now, hehe, you should also need a hand weighing weapon?"


    ¡­¡­


    (brothers, at the beginning of the month, if you have a monthly ticket, please smash one for Tudou. Thank you very much

 Chapter 146

    Hearing Liu Jian''s words, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up and said the weapon of his hand? This is the pain in his heart all the time. With the enhancement of his strength, the sword gang has become more and more sharp and strong. However, it is precisely because of the greater energy that the weapons made of iron can not accommodate the strong sword gang that can tear the space


    Although Liu Feng has traveled in the mainland for so long and has seen some legendary weapons, those weapons, in addition to being sharp and capable of releasing some special effects magic, have a poor conductivity to Jiangang, even an ordinary refined steel iron sword without any magic.


    Liu Feng is also very helpless about this. All the legendary weapons in the night land are related to magic. Either some beneficial magic is attached to them, or the material of the weapons is made of some rare magic elements... The aura in Liu Feng''s body has always been repelled by the magic elements and fighting spirit, although the weapons can also be used, But if you want to use magic weapons to release sword Gang perfectly, it is impossible


    When facing the strong at the same level or leapfrog challenges, if you have a weapon that can perfectly release your strength, you will definitely add a few points out of thin air


    What''s more, Liu Feng''s lethal strike is extremely picky about the demand for weapons. According to the requirements, this must be a perfect weapon that is both sharp and tough, and there must be no obstacle to the channeling of aura. Only in this way can he get into Liu Feng''s magic eye... Otherwise, once the double effect of fatal strike is used against the enemy every time, the fragile iron sword, It will be broken inch by inch because it can''t bear the excessively strong power


    "It''s better to have a weapon that can freely change its form." Liu Feng thought with some longing. Looking at his Liu Jian with a smile, he coughed his throat, hoping to tell him the perfect weapon in his mind.


    After listening carefully to Liu Feng''s weapon demand, Liu Jian gently picked his eyebrows, rubbed his slightly smooth chin with his palm, and said softly, "you need a weapon that can freely change its form? You guy, this alone baffles me."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng lowered his head in disappointment and said with a bitter smile: "no way, because I have some special skills, I am really picky about the demand for weapons." then he raised the ordinary heavy sword in his hand and said bitterly: "otherwise, do you think I like to put a lot of such garbage weapons in the space ring? If I fight once, I have to change several..."


    Thinking of Liu Feng''s appearance of storing hundreds or even thousands of garbage Epee swords in the space ring, Liu Jian felt funny. He shook his head and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was thinking about something


    Liu Jian didn''t speak, and Liu Feng was also a little depressed and silent. In the spacious hall, he fell into a short silence. Only the wall with a faint golden light gave the hall a little flexibility


    "Well, Liu Feng... I can''t get the weapon you need now." Liu Jian said in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng nodded dejectedly and sighed. However, he was immediately hung up by Liu Jian''s next sentence.


    "But..."


    Hearing the two words representing the turning point, Liu Feng raised his head and looked eagerly at Liu Jian who hesitated. The heat in his eyes was enough to burn everything


    "Cough, but I used to have a weapon that can freely change forms." Liu Jian coughed and said.


    Liu Feng heard the tone under the string and asked, "what do you mean, not now?"


    Liu Jian nodded awkwardly and said: "Liu Feng, a weapon that can freely change its form, was a rare treasure at the immortal level in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. My dragon chanting sword was personally given to me by the master of the palm sect. When the master handed it to me, it was already at the immortal level. Moreover, in the Dragon chanting sword, it was sealed by the master of the palm sect The ancient dragon made of wind and waves. Well, that dragon egg is the son of this ancient dragon, but the old master left the dragon egg and finally gave it to me together with the Dragon chanting sword. "


    Listening to this fairy tale, Liu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little surging. He looked at Liu Jian and asked, "then... Where''s your weapon?"


    "Well, the dragon sword fell on the battlefield of God with me during the war with the gods." Liu Jian''s handsome face was slightly red and coughed.


    "The battlefield of God? Where is that?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and asked again.


    "Well, now the Dragon Emperor should know. You''ll know when you ask him later."


    "How do you ask me to find the battlefield of God? For thousands of years, did you let me take a hoe and dig it one by one?" Liu Feng spread his hand with a bitter smile.


    "Cough, you guy, there are too many problems." Liu Jian knocked on his forehead with a headache, and his left hand moved towards the mural. A faint blue light jumped out like lightning and skillfully jumped into the white palm.


    Looking at the green light jumping on the palm of Liu Jian''s hand, Liu Feng stared at it and saw that it was clearly an ancient scabbard


    Liu Jian stroked gently over the scabbard with his palm. He looked gentle. If he was touching his lover''s soft skin, he sighed low and said to Liu Feng, who was confused: "the scabbard is called" lock dragon ", which was forged by the master of palm education to suppress the Dragon Spirit in the sword body. It has an inexplicable connection with Yinlong sword. As long as the Yinlong sword is within ten miles of your body, "Suo long" will make the sound of sword... Hey hey, don''t underestimate this humble ancient scabbard. In order to forge it, the master in charge of teaching spent a lot of time. "


    Looking at the solemn Liu Jian on his face, Liu Feng glanced and said carelessly, "it''s just a scabbard. In addition to being able to search for the Yin long sword, can it still be used as a weapon?"


    Liu Jian smiled, threw the "lock dragon" in his hand, and said with a joking smile, "then try it."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and his right hand flashed out, holding the scabbard accurately in the palm of his hand.


    Starting with the scabbard, Liu Feng''s palm sank fiercely, his face changed slightly, and his aura was transported to his hand. Then he lifted it up and said in some surprise: "this thing is still so heavy? I really can''t see it."


    "Hey hey, it''s made of Jiutian meteorite iron. How can it not sink." Liu Jian said with a smile, "try pouring your aura into it to see what effect it has."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng nodded curiously. The aura in his body ran rapidly and passed into the scabbard along the palm meridians


    "Wheezing."


    After receiving Liu Feng''s aura, the scabbard trembled slightly, and a pleasant sound of sword singing came out. After shaking for a moment, the scabbard gradually stopped. When Liu Feng was disappointed, a giant silver white sword with a length of ten feet fiercely cut through the void and burst out from the tip of the scabbard


    The sword Gang pierced through the void and made a clear sound. In the blink of an eye, it slashed on the shining golden wall, bringing a circle of energy ripples


    Staring at the scabbard in his hand, Liu Feng couldn''t believe that the powerful sword Gang just now would be sent by himself


    Sword Gang is also divided into strong and weak. In the past, the sword Gang sent by Liu Feng was only the energy between illusion and essence. After the strength was improved, sword Gang began to solidify gradually, but just now, after the conversion of "lock dragon" scabbard, the sword gang that will shoot out... Is no different from a large sharp silver white giant sword


    Liu Feng is very clear about his strength. If he uses the same energy, he can''t solidify the sword Gang to that extent, but now he sends it out through the scabbard. What does this mean? It shows that the "lock dragon" scabbard has an increasing effect on the sword gang


    "What a strong scabbard..." Liu Feng took a deep breath and said in praise.


    "Hehe, the ability of this scabbard is just more important than the seal, but it''s not very good at attacking. However, it''s just the most suitable for your current strength. If you want to obtain the function of changing form, you must combine the Dragon chanting sword with the" lock dragon "scabbard, which can be regarded as a perfect weapon at the peak of immortal tools..." Liu Jian chuckled, and there was a strong temptation in his words


    Liu Feng nodded quite consciously, suddenly raised his head and said, "you... What''s your purpose? It seems a little wrong to listen to your tone."


    "Ah?" Liu Jian''s face was embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "ha ha, you are really smart."


    "Let''s talk about it first. What''s the matter? After receiving your benefits, I naturally want to do things for you. However, you have to say something I can do. If it''s some whimsical requirements, I don''t have that ability." Liu Feng casually clenched the "lock dragon" scabbard in his hand and asked.


    Liu Jian shook his head, sighed low and said with a bitter smile: "I want you to bring back Xuaner''s body and me when you go to the battlefield of God and get the Dragon chanting sword. If you have the opportunity to return to China in the future, please bury me and Xuaner at the top of Qishan mountain. This is a promise made by a man to a girl. Now I have lost my faith, so I have to hope you can finish it for me..."


    Hearing the deep affection in Liu Jian''s words, Liu Feng was a little disappointed. He silently nodded and whispered, "Master Liu, you don''t say you have the gift of giving a sword. You and I are both Chinese blood. Liu Feng will try his best..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s promise, Liu Jian smiled gently. In his smile, he was relieved of the heavy burden. He raised his face, and his dark eyes were a little wet


    "Hehe, let the" lock dragon "recognize the Lord first. In that way, you can clearly feel its induction. Moreover, when the person who recognizes the Lord shakes hands with the scabbard, it will change into a unique hilt for you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    (brothers, please support Tudou at the beginning of the month. Your support is the driving force of Tudou codeword!!! Smash a monthly ticket for Tudou.)

 Chapter 147

    After the "lock dragon" scabbard recognized the master, Liu Feng held the bottom of the scabbard to form a unique dragon mouth huge sword handle. After the dragon mouth, several hard tentacles were bent to form a hand guard and wrap the wrist safely


    He carefully looked over the changed "lock dragon" in his hand. Liu Feng''s love in his eyes could not be concealed. He tutted in his mouth and said, "Hey, this is still a scabbard. It''s more powerful than Ao Hao''s wind splitting sword..."


    Hold the right hand of "lock dragon" and gently wave it. The ancient scabbard immediately left a shallow trace on the void in front of the body and dissipated slowly


    "That''s right." Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction when he felt that the aura had entered the scabbard. He couldn''t put it down and stroked the ancient scabbard seal. His heart suddenly looked forward to the Immortal Dragon sword. The scabbard used to seal it was so strong. How strong was the sword itself?


    "Cough." Liu Jian gave a light cough, interrupted Liu Feng''s YY, and said with a smile: "how? Are you satisfied?" when he saw Liu Feng''s love on his face, he smiled and nodded, suddenly his face was positive, and solemnly said: "Liu Feng, what I told you next, you have to keep it firmly in mind. These are about those bastard gods and traces of going home..."


    Looking at Liu Jian''s solemn face, Liu Feng also put away the joy of just getting the hand weapon and nodded heavily.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath. His sight was scattered and moved casually on the void. The misty sigh seemed to come down from the sky.


    "When heixuan and I first came to this world, our strength was only the first rank of the supreme. In the period of the gods at that time, the supreme was not as rare as it is now. Ha ha, to tell the truth, in the period of the gods, only when we reached the Holy rank can we be qualified to join the major temples... The holy rank is the lowest level of the temples. If there is a conflict between the temples, it is these saints who fight first Step cannon fodder... "


    Liu Feng opened his mouth a little stunned and felt incredible in his heart. The strong man of the holy rank... In the current era, it is enough for the majesty of a great empire to salute personally, with increased courtesy and respect, and dare not neglect it at all. But in ancient times, he barely got into the level of "cannon fodder"? So... How strong are the high-level temples and the gods who built them???


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, Liu Jian shook his head and sighed: "the gap between the divine rank and the supreme is not what you can imagine. That gap, ah,... It is absolutely impossible for the supreme to defeat the divine rank. Even relying on the crowd tactics, a hundred supreme masters can''t threaten an ordinary divine rank strong man."


    Liu Feng gently breathed out a breath and slowly spit out the shock in his heart. Now the supreme god standing at the top of the mainland is so unbearable in the eyes of the strong God level... He rubbed his forehead bitterly.


    "Heixuan and I, who came to this world for the first time, have been confused for a long time before we know something about this world. Although our strength is not very strong, with my Chinese special skills and spells, although I dare not say that I dare to compete with the divine order, there is no enemy in the Supreme Master."


    "However, it was precisely because of the strength of my Chinese skills and spells that attracted the attention of some greedy disciples. After several hard battles, although heixuan and I escaped the siege smoothly, they were easily captured by three strong gods." Liu Jian smiled bitterly and continued: "Later, I learned that the three strong gods were the bishop of the shadow temple."


    "Shadow temple?" Liu Feng murmured in some doubt.


    "Well, the God believed in in the shadow temple is krasadis. Although he is not listed as the main God, he is also a rare strong God who controls the rules of God." Liu Jian nodded with a slight sarcasm in his tone: "That guy also wants to get those skills from us, but he doesn''t know that people in this world are very different from our Chinese meridians... Chinese cultivation skills are completely tailored for Chinese people. How can these barbarians learn them?"


    "However, look at the eager look of the shit klasadis. If he wants it, I''ll give him a short section of the most superficial method." Liu Jian suddenly smiled with a sad smile: "that guy is like a treasure with his skill,

 Chapter 148

    Liu Feng shrugged and said thoughtfully, "the trace of going home should have something to do with the two main gods?"


    Liu Jian slapped Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, to be exact, it should be related to the God of space, Lhasa dis."


    "Oh? Why?" Liu Feng glanced at the palm of his shoulder and wondered if this guy was an energy body? It''s too strong. I rolled my eyes depressed.


    "Hey, there is an artifact condensed from the rules of space: the guide of space. Of course, don''t compare the artifact of this world with that of China. The so-called artifact of this world only has some special functions. In China, only those artifact treasures can be called artifact. You can''t confuse the two." Liu Jian smiled at Mimi.


    "What the hell is the lead of space? What''s the use?" Liu Feng nodded and said in doubt.


    "The introduction of space has only one function, that is, it will automatically and permanently leave a space mark on the plane where its owner has been..." Liu Jian excitedly picked up his hands and said excitedly: "yes, what we need is the space mark where China is. As long as we win the introduction of space, we can return to our hometown."


    "Can we go back to China with the space mark in the introduction of space? Can''t the God of space stroll in China at any time?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and said with some worry.


    "Hey, hey, how could it be? Is it fun for you to be the space turbulence? Even the strong man at the LORD God level is afraid of the extremely violent space turbulence. If he doesn''t pay attention to Jie Jie, he will have to be exiled in a different space forever..." Liu Jian inadvertently waved his hand to eliminate Liu Feng''s worry.


    "Besides, Lhasa dis was so embarrassed that he entered the" immortal sword array " He and Ares have been very lucky to come back alive. You don''t know that since the end of the World War II, whenever someone asked about the instant experience of lasadis''s exile, the guy would be furious regardless of his demeanor, but this look looks angry in other people''s eyes. In my opinion, hey hey, it''s a sign of extreme palpitation... I don''t dare I believe that Lhasa DIS, who has been hit to this extent, can still have the courage to visit China again... "Liu Jian glanced disdainfully and disapproved of that Lhasa dis.


    "Did you and Heilao finally grab the lead of the space?" Liu Feng blinked and asked.


    "What do you say?" Liu Jianbai glanced at Liu Feng and said with a bitter smile: "if we had grabbed the seal of space, I''m afraid we would have found a place to hide and practice. When our strength becomes stronger, we will directly break the space and return to China. Are we still used to wandering in this ghost place for so many years?"


    "I''m dizzy. You''ve been mixing in the period of the gods for so many years and haven''t got it? After so many years of cultivation, do you and the black old man still can''t do the God of shit space?" Liu Feng pulled his mouth and despised him.


    "Ah." Liu Jian sighed, shook his head and said bitterly: "At that time, the two of us could only kill an ordinary God level strong man. Although after a long period of closed training, I and black old man were promoted to God level, but we couldn''t even touch the power of shit rules. Without God''s rules, we were not the opponents of lazardis who had the power of rules."


    "With your skills and spells, can''t you do a little damage to lasadis?"


    "Hey, don''t think too much about the world. Here, I think it should be in the same plane as China. Although the way is different from us, it still has its unique and strong side, such as those bullshit rules." Liu Jian shook his head and sighed.


    "At that time, the power of Lhasa dis was quite strong in the era of the gods. Heixuan and I were also weak, so we had to bear it for a while until... Later, we met Xuannv, the beautiful girl abandoned by the world..." Liu Jian''s words suddenly became soft, and the dark pupils were somewhat scattered and blurred. After a long time, we returned to our senses and said bitterly: "Think again..."


    "Xuannv?" Liu Feng heard this beautiful name for the second time today and whispered several times.


    "Xuannv is a very beautiful girl, but her beautiful cheeks are always shrouded in cold ice. Because of her tragic experience, she is extremely hostile to anyone. Only after meeting me and heixuan, the beautiful face will have a faint smile." Liu Jian tells the story about the beautiful girl like a dream.


    Liu Feng nodded gently, which could make the arrogant Liu Jian admire so much. The woman named Xuannv must be very perfect. She tapped her forehead, and a beautiful and almost strange blood pupil girl suddenly appeared in her mind. It was... Red clothes.


    I don''t know how amazing and strange it will be when red clothes grow up. Perhaps, at that time, her shallow gaze can lead countless men to be crazy


    Shaking his head, the two black haired men threw out the residual thoughts in their minds and smiled bitterly at each other.


    "Well, go on with the topic just now." Liu Jianqing coughed and said with a dignified face: "after countless explorations of the ghost rules, I suspect that we people from different worlds may not master the power of the mysterious rules at all."


    Liu Feng was stunned, gently shook his head and said in a deep voice: "how is it possible? If so, won''t we never be able to promote the LORD God level? How can we grab the lead of space from Lhasa dis?"


    "I don''t know. After I became the God of the dragon family by coincidence, I got a little mysterious reminder. The power of rules may have something to do with the so-called faith." Liu Jian said.


    "Faith?" Liu Feng frowned, glanced at Liu Jian, and suddenly said, "what level were you before the fall?"


    "Lord God level." Liu Jian said honestly. However, before Liu Feng spoke, he shrugged and said with a smile: "however, I successfully promoted the LORD God by a clever method, not by myself."


    "This can be tricky?" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s ridiculous, but it''s really a trick." Liu Jian nodded with a smile.


    "It''s xuan''er''s star bead containing infinite star power that just promoted me to the LORD God in one fell swoop."


    "Star bead?" Liu Feng rubbed his temples with a headache. The inexplicable things that jumped out one by one made him feel a little speechless.


    "After you were promoted to the LORD God, didn''t you grab the lead of space?"


    "Hey, I am a star Pearl for success and a star Pearl for failure." Liu Jian sighed a little depressed and said bitterly: "Don''t you think how attractive Xingzhu, who can be directly promoted to the level of the LORD God, was to the people of that era? After I was promoted to the LORD God, I don''t know who disclosed the news of Xingzhu... Alas, from then on, I faced the endless snatching of greedy gods."


    "Heixuan at that time, because there was no second star bead, he was still just an ordinary God level. Although he could be regarded as the most powerful ordinary God level, it was not a big threat to the strong at the LORD God level."


    "At the beginning, only the most powerful and ordinary gods came. Heixuan cooked the cannon fodder. However, later, as the news of Xingzhu spread more and more widely, the strength of the strong who came to the door to rob became stronger and stronger. Finally, four of the seven main god temples were dispatched. Shit, those main god bastards were more and more insidious, One is more cunning than the other. "Liu Jian''s handsome face was filled with anger and cursed.


    "Four dozen and one, four main gods, my grass! Although I tried my best to kill two main gods in the end, I was seriously injured by the other two main gods, and I had to fall with hatred. When xuan''er found me, I had only a remnant soul left. I couldn''t speak, and I had to feel the more and more fierce and violent killing intention in xuan''er''s body." Liu Jian touched his nose and said softly, "later, I saw the thin shadow of xuan''er alone welcoming the army of the gods, and then... A startling explosion spread all over the continent rang out among the army of the gods, and then the army of the gods, including the four main gods, fell..."


    "How many main gods were there at that time? According to your words, six main gods died in the seven main temples. Did Lhasa dis fall on the battlefield of God?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously with his slender fingers crossed.


    "Ten." Liu Jian nodded and said, "the seven main temples belong to the seven main gods, while the God of space, lasadis, Ares and ronio, are the three transcendent forces outside the seven temples. Therefore, lasadis should not fall on the battlefield of God."


    "But now there is no God on the whole continent. How do you ask me to find Lhasa dis?" Liu Feng thought of the most important question.


    "What?" Liu Jian''s face changed slightly, and he lost his voice in shock: "no gods are seen? How can it be? So many gods in those years can''t fall together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 149

    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, in this world, I haven''t heard of any news about a strong man of divine rank." Liu Feng shrugged and said.


    "How could this be possible? How could this be possible?" Liu Jian''s eyebrows were tightly locked into a linear shape and murmured very puzzled.


    Looking at Liu Jian, who was walking back and forth, Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a buzzing voice: "how do you ask me to get the lead of space? Not to mention the main God, there is not even an ordinary God rank on the continent now."


    Liu Jian thought for a moment. Suddenly his eyes brightened and asked anxiously, "is there still a temple on the mainland?"


    "Temple?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "temple? That''s still there. However, I''ve only heard of a light Church in the human kingdom. As for other temples... I haven''t heard of it."


    "The Church of light?" Liu Jian murmured, "is it the temple of the God of light?"


    "Well, it should be." Liu Feng nodded and suddenly remembered the holy lotus leaf, which was as pure as a beautiful lily. Does she seem to belong to the bright church?


    "Guangming Church..." Liu Jian stopped walking and whispered. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "How about the strength of the bright church on the mainland?" Liu Jian suddenly looked up and asked.


    "This... Seems very strong." Liu Feng hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Very strong? How many divine orders?" Liu Jian frowned and asked.


    "I''m dizzy, boss. Don''t bring the thoughts of your time to this age, will you?" Liu Feng lamented, my God, how many God orders are the exits? You think that''s cabbage? Or when the Church of light is a God''s place?


    Depressed shook his head, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "now the Pope of Guangming church has the strength of the supreme level. Maybe it''s similar to your emperor of the dragon family. The divine level? Thanks to your old saying."


    "An absolute being can be the Lord of the temple?" Liu Jian seemed even more surprised when he heard Liu Feng''s words.


    In his cognition, the supreme order seems to be at most a higher-level thug in the temple. Not to mention becoming a pope, it is an ordinary bishop. It all needs the strength of the divine order... Is the supreme order becoming a Pope? If this is said, it may be a big joke!!!


    However, I have to say that if we look at the present time from the perspective of antiquity, then... That seems to be a bigger joke?


    Hearing Liu Jian''s surprised cry, Liu Feng took a draw from the corner of his mouth, and the black line hung over his forehead, just supreme? Shit, if you say this, you''re not afraid to hit me. Is this a more junior saint?


    "Now the supreme on the mainland is as rare as the level of the LORD God at that time. Do you understand?" Liu Feng rubbed his temples and said with a bitter smile.


    "Cough, well, how do people practice now? It''s so unbearable?" Liu Jian coughed and sneered.


    "Maybe, maybe it''s the loss of the previous cultivation methods that led to this result." Liu Feng spread his hands and asked again, "what do you want me to do? Where to find the guide of space?"


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It''s not urgent." Liu Jian gradually recovered his composure, shook his head and said with a smile: "Your strength is still too weak. You''d better wait until you raise your strength to the divine level at least, and then take care of looking for the God of space. Otherwise, with your current holy level and prefecture level strength, even if you find Lhasa DIS, you don''t need others to do it yourself. Just a subordinate can easily kill you."


    Liu Feng nodded awkwardly. Although these words hurt others, they were true. With the strength of his holy rank and prefecture level, even with the help of four anti sky skills, such as wind step, fatal blow, mirror image and blade storm, it was extremely difficult to cross the gap between classes.


    Now Liu Feng may be invincible in the hands of the supreme strong, but for the strong of the divine order... Run as far as you can


    "You''d better go to the battlefield of God and find the Dragon chanting sword first. In that case, it will be very helpful to improve your strength. As for the introduction of space, it''s not urgent first, and it''s urgent." Liu Jian smiled, pondered for a moment, and said: "However, if you have the ability, go to the Church of light to inquire. They... Should have the news of the gods. I don''t believe that the guy of the God of light, such a huge belief collection, will give it up at will."


    Liu Feng nodded, accepted, and chatted with Liu Jian again for a while. Then he carefully asked, "elder Liu, I don''t know. Has Xiao Jin ever been in the altar?"


    "Xiao Jin? Oh, you mean the little dragon?" Liu Jian said with a slight smile: "well, in the altar, the little guy couldn''t stand the light injury when he came back last time. After my treatment, he''s almost better now. Ha ha, but you have to pass back the dragon spirit left to you in your body."


    "Long Ling?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows suspiciously, nodded and whispered, "it''s the golden energy, this little guy..."


    "Yes." Liu Jian nodded, his sleeve robe waved gently, and a huge altar appeared in the hall out of thin air


    On the huge altar, the golden light is shrouded, and the crisp dragon chants are coming out of the golden light happily. A looming Golden Shadow swings back and forth in the altar.


    Liu Feng stepped forward quickly. The golden light shrouded over the altar seemed to sense the Dragon Spirit hidden in his body. The light golden light suddenly became thick for a few minutes.


    Stepping onto the highest level of the altar and looking at the small body wandering happily in the golden aperture, Liu Feng touched his nose, flashed a soft smile in his dark pupils, smiled and whispered, "little guy, I''ll pick you up."


    Jin Guangzhong''s body gave a slight meal, raised the mighty faucet, lovely Shuiling big eyes, blinked gently, and said vaguely and happily in a young voice: "the wind... Is coming, the wind... Is coming."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His palm passed through the golden light and gently stroked his lovely head.


    Feeling the comfortable grinding from her head, Xiao Jin couldn''t help narrowing her big eyes and making a buzzing vague dragon sound


    "Master Liu, help me take out the dragon spirit." Liu Feng turned around with a smile. He didn''t pay much attention to the seemingly precious dragon spirit


    Liu Jian nodded and stretched out his right hand to Liu Feng''s shaking virtual pull. With the pull of his palm, a golden light gradually emerged from Liu Feng''s body


    Looking down at the golden energy like the essence, Liu Feng knew that the energy that had spent many times of life and death for himself was actually helped by the dragon spirit left by Xiao Jin... He sighed and looked at the small figure in the altar. In his eyes, he was moved quietly


    Liu Jian lightly jumped onto the altar and firmly grasped the golden light emerging from Liu Feng''s body.


    Some curiously looked at the golden light group jumping on the palm of Liu Jian''s hand. Liu Feng quickly stepped back and let the altar out.


    Liu Jian clenched the active golden light in his hand, smiled, took a step forward, and fiercely threw the golden light energy into the top of Xiaojin''s altar


    After the golden light entered the aperture, it was swallowed by the expectant little gold


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s action, Liu Jian quickly grabbed Liu Feng nearby and jumped down the altar quickly. However, before jumping down the altar, he gently patted somewhere on the altar with his empty palm


    Just as Liu Jian and Liu Feng had just stepped into the hall, a turbulent light burst into the sky from around the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    The light from the altar directly passed through the thick hall and appeared in the sight of the startled dragons.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" Yafei jumped up from the stone and said urgently.


    "I don''t know. Be quiet." the Dragon Emperor looked at the light, shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The light rushed into the sky over the Dragon Valley and turned into a huge mask to completely wrap the whole Dragon Valley


    This light is extremely powerful. It directly breaks the mask previously arranged by the Dragon Emperor, and then surrounds the Dragon Valley


    Seeing that the border he laid was broken, the Dragon Emperor''s face changed slightly, and it was too late to say something. A crisp sound of dragon singing rose from the Dragon God altar


    The sound of dragon chanting just sounded. The giant dragons guarding the altar trembled fiercely. After the Dragon God appeared just now, a breathtaking dragon power rippled from the depths of their souls with the sound of dragon chanting


    "Pounce."


    "Pounce."


    A series of kneeling sounds sounded one after another outside the Dragon God altar.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face turned red and tried his best to resist the trembling millet from the bottom of his heart. The dignity of the emperor of a family could not allow him to kneel down and worship an inexplicable dragon Yin.


    However, when the four elders gradually couldn''t hold on. After kneeling down, the Dragon Emperor had to sigh helplessly, give up his indifferent dignity and hit the ground heavily. His head was stubbornly raised. He wanted to see clearly what could make the whole dragon family kneel down for it


    A surging golden light rose from the top of the Dragon God altar into a huge divine dragon, tossing up and down in the golden light above the void, which is very mysterious and powerful


    The loud and clear dragon chant came down from the void. The Dragon chant implied a shocking force, which made the dragons under tremble slightly, and their fists clenched tightly because of the trembling millet


    Looking at the huge body looming above the void, the Dragon Emperor lost his voice and muttered, "divine dragon? Is it the legendary divine dragon?"


    Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. The Dragon Emperor was so happy that his arrogant head finally obeyed.


    "When the Dragon comes out, the dragon family prospers."

 Chapter 150

    The vision above the Dragon Valley lasted for a long time before it gradually dissipated with the lower and lower sound of the Dragon singing.


    Seeing that the last golden light disappeared in the sky, the Dragon Emperor got up from the ground and shook his head with a bitter smile. Today, the number of kneeling worship can catch up with his own for more than 100 years. However, if he knelt twice, he can see the Dragon God and the divine dragon. Jin Ge is willing to kneel twice a day.


    He turned his head and looked at the domineering barrier that gradually became lighter because of the disappearance of the vision. The Dragon Emperor wiped the cold sweat on his head. Fortunately, there was a powerful barrier that shrouded the Dragon Valley. Otherwise, there was such a big movement. I''m afraid all the strong men of the holy order on the mainland will feel it


    "What''s the matter today? Not only the Dragon God appeared, but also the legendary Dragon..." red Cuba, one of the four elders, looked at the Dragon God altar still shrouded in golden light and said with some doubts.


    The other three elders shook their heads when they heard the speech. In their long years, they had never seen a scene similar to today... The Dragon God and the Dragon came out together. I''m afraid they only appeared once in the battle of the ancient gods


    "Hoo." the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flickered with golden light. A moment later, he gently breathed a breath, as if he had unloaded the heavy stone in his heart, waved his hand and said faintly: "We can''t know what caused it... Now that the divine dragon appears, in the future, our dragon family should respect it as the leader and treat it as a Dragon God. This... Is the solemn advice of the former clan leader when each golden double headed dragon inherits the position of clan leader."


    Looking at the indifferent Dragon Emperor, the four elders looked at each other, nodded slightly, smiled knowingly on their faces, and said in a deep voice: "obey the order of the Dragon Emperor."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded slightly and turned around. His hands fell lightly behind him. His eyes stared at the huge boundary glittering with golden light, silent and speechless.


    Looking at the steady and strong body of the Dragon Emperor, the four elders breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. As the only four elders of the dragon family, their rights are also extremely huge. When they were selected to grow old, the former elders will explain the secret letter about the dragon family in detail. Therefore, they also know the extremely secret prophecy


    Once the Dragon comes out, the original absolute rights of the Dragon Emperor will be severely challenged. If the patriarch who really values the future of the dragon family will take the initiative to divide some rights and offer them to the Dragon... If the Dragon Emperor, who is extremely greedy and nostalgic for rights, stubbornly refuses to hand over his power, then... The elders of the Presbyterian Council will forcibly rule on the Dragon Emperor and force him to surrender his power Make him hand over his rights to the Dragon


    Although the four elders have been with the Golden Dragon Emperor for countless years and have deep feelings, if the Dragon Emperor really chooses the road that runs counter to the ancestral teachings, then the four elders have to use their power of adjudication... At least, remove the Dragon Emperor, at least... Abolish the real power and keep the Dragon tomb forever


    Seeing the vision just above the sky, the four elders knew that the Dragon Emperor was about to start and faced the fastest choice in his life


    Hand in... Do not hand in


    However, when the four elders were very pleased, their old eyes did not see the wrong person. At the beginning, the young golden double headed giant dragon who published the passionate words that must make the dragon family recover from the ancient times when he succeeded to the throne... Now he can take the initiative to tell the prophecy that is not known to ordinary dragons under the temptation of great power, which proves that The Dragon Emperor, the most important thing in his heart, is still the future of the dragon family


    The ordinary dragons around the side don''t have the complex thoughts of the four elders. In their hearts, the Dragon Emperor''s move is obviously great and can take the initiative to hand over his rights. With this kind of breadth of mind and tolerance, some dragons ask themselves, if they are themselves, maybe


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Liu Feng looked at the Golden Shadow shuttling in the air, smiled and waved, "Xiao Jin, come... Come down."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the Golden Shadow on the void swooped down fiercely, bringing a series of spatial residual shadows, and rushed into Liu Feng''s open embrace in an instant, with a unique milk smell.


    "Cluck, wind..."


    Liu Feng smiled and stretched out his white palm and gently rubbed it on the small faucet. The dark pupil was full of doting.


    "Little guy, are you okay?"


    Xiao Jin arched her head in Liu Feng''s arms. Then she blinked Shuiling''s eyes and nodded.


    "Ha ha." Liu Feng smiled and flicked his fingers on Xiao Jin''s head and the two chic dragon horns. He turned around and said to Liu Jiangong, who stood smiling, "thank you for healing Xiao Jin."


    Liu Jian smiled at Mimi, waved his hand and said with a smile: "I brought this little guy to the world. He was hurt. How can I care... Ha ha, but this little guy likes you very much. Treat it well. Chinese totem, can''t be discarded..."


    Looking at Liu Jian''s slightly solemn face, Liu Feng put away his smiling face and nodded heavily.


    "Things like last time will never happen again." Liu Feng narrowed his dark pupils slightly, and his palm gently crossed Xiao Jin''s smooth body. With a sneer, he whispered: "as for the damage that the sky blood respect has done to Xiao Jin, I will certainly get it back one by one like him."


    Aware of the faint killing intention implied in Liu Feng''s words, Liu Jian''s face was not unhappy at all. Instead, he smiled and nodded and said, "Whoever hurts my Chinese totem should be killed."


    "Hehe, however, although Xiaojin''s strength still has some gap with the Dragon Emperor, it is enough to deal with the first heavy Cang lead blood respect in the field." Liu Jian looked at Xiaojin who was playing coquettish in Liu Feng''s arms and said with a smile: "Next time, if you see the sky blood statue, let Xiao Jin hand it automatically, or let the little guy vent his anger, ha ha..." in the faint smile, he didn''t take the sky blood statue, which is highly sought after in the orc Empire, as a dish


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin stopped arching, raised his head and looked timidly at the Liu sword that made him feel afraid. His small claws were tightly held together. A trace of anger flashed in Shui Lingling''s big eyes. He said in a milk voice: "I must beat the old guy''s ass. last time, he beat me so painful..."


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s angry declaration, Liu Feng and Liu Jian couldn''t help smiling at each other


    "Lovely little guy..."


    After chatting for a while again, Liu Feng smiled apologetically when he looked at Liu Jian, who was a little gloomy, and left with Xiao Jin Gong


    When walking up to the gate of the main hall, Liu Feng suddenly paused, turned around and said in a expectant voice: "elder Liu, can''t you... Revive again? It doesn''t seem that you have completely lost your traces of life now?"


    Aware of the concern in Liu Feng''s words, Liu Jian was stunned. He nodded with some satisfaction and pondered for a moment before he said, "it''s not impossible to say resurrection... But... It needs my complete seven souls and six souls. Now I have only one soul and one soul. If you can find the rest of my souls, maybe... You can have a chance to resurrect..."


    "Where to find?" originally, he just asked unintentionally, but he didn''t expect that there was a way. Liu Feng hurriedly asked.


    "The battlefield of God." Liu Jian thought and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it the battlefield of God again?" Liu Feng murmured, hugged Xiao Jin in his arms and said with a smile: "Master Liu, if the rest of your soul hasn''t dissipated, Liu Feng will try his best to find it for you." after that, without stopping, he hugged Xiao Jin and leaped out of the hall


    Looking at the dissipated figure, Liu Jian smiled, nodded and whispered, "well, thank you, Liu Feng..."


    The body swayed gently, turned into a golden light, and appeared again in the murals on the wall


    With the disappearance of Liu Jian, the strong border shrouded outside the Dragon God altar gradually faded after a fierce tremor, and finally disappeared into the void


    Seeing the mysterious disappearance of the golden mask that hindered the progress, all the dragons present looked at each other in confusion, but no one dared to lead the first


    "Oh, Hello, everyone. Thank you for your trouble." a faint light laughter suddenly sounded at the gate of the Dragon God altar.


    The dragons'' eyes moved rapidly and shot at the smiling black pupil young man standing at the gate


    "Hey, Liu Feng, your boy has finally come out, but I''m worried about him." seeing Liu Feng appear unharmed, black Parker shouted excitedly.


    "Fool, I''ll call you prince Feng in the future."


    Just wanted to jump up to express his inner excitement, Hei Baike was suddenly slapped on his head by yafeite not far away from him. He had to shrink his head depressed, retreat in a sullen voice, and cast a resentful look at Liu Feng


    "You finally came out." the Dragon Emperor stepped forward and smiled happily. There was a sense of relief in his smile... If the prince of the dragon family had an accident under his own eyes, he would be too weak and unbearable


    He stretched out his palm, and just wanted to pat on Liu Feng''s shoulder to show his ease. But when his eyes moved to the little gold body in the midst of Liu Feng''s mischievous movement, the palm stretched out in the air, swallowing a spit and drynting the voice: "Liu Feng, is this the dragon that just caused the vision?"


    "Vision?" Liu Feng, who was in the hall, didn''t feel the changes outside. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he still nodded. In his heart, who dared to be called the divine dragon except Xiao Jin?


    Seeing Liu Feng nodded and admitted, the Dragon Emperor took a big step back, bowed down to Xiao Jin and shouted respectfully: "the giant dragon family, the 133rd generation of double headed Golden Dragon Emperor, have you seen the Dragon Lord..."


    "The dragon clan, red CUBA... The 132nd generation of guardian elders, have seen the Dragon Master..."


    "Dragon clan, black dragon... Have you seen the Dragon Master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 151

    Looking at the black people in front of him, Liu Feng was surprised. Doesn''t Xiao Jin still have such a high position in the dragon family? Even the king of a family abandoned his arrogance and lowered the head of the strong man on the top of the continent in front of little Jin


    Xiao Jin in her arms tilted her head and looked at the dragons for a moment. Shuiling''s big eyes turned gently. She was not afraid of life and muttered, "get up... Get up."


    Hearing this tender milk sound, the Dragon Emperor''s body gave a slight meal. Then he raised his head and looked at the lovely snake dragon carefully


    "Noble, powerful, dignified, mysterious... This kind of perfect description, even those gods, I''m afraid they can''t afford it." thinking of the evaluation of the dragon in the prophecy, the Dragon Emperor nodded gently, and his eyes moved slowly on Xiaojin. When he moved to the big eyes of the water spirit, the trembling feeling of startled millet gushed out of his soul again


    The coercion lasted only a moment, because the Dragon Emperor had decided to close his eyes and isolate himself from Xiao Jin''s eyes after he realized the source of the coercion


    "Sure enough, it''s a divine dragon... Obviously its strength is not as good as me, but... The natural superior Longwei makes me unable to resist......" he shook his head with a bitter smile, saluted Xiao Jin respectfully again, turned around and said in a deep voice: "let''s leave now, lift the blockade of Dragon Valley and return to the previous calm state."


    Looking at the figures flying down the mountain, the Dragon Emperor was silent for a moment and said to the four elders who were still standing in place: "elders, please go to the Dragon hall. We have to discuss the handover of rights."


    "Of course, Prince Feng, please come too." the dragon emperor turned his head and smiled at Liu Feng who was going down the mountain.


    "Well, please take the dragon with you, Prince Feng. Hehe, it''s our protagonist."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng picked his eyebrow and said in some doubt, "it''s about Xiao Jin? Dragon Emperor, please make it clear..."


    "Hehe, OK, let''s talk while walking." the Dragon Emperor smiled and nodded, took the lead in jumping into the void and flying towards the Dragon Valley.


    Seeing this, Liu Feng had no choice but to shake his head and had to quickly follow up


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the dragon family is extremely luxurious and gorgeous, perhaps because he and the dragon are very fond of luminous things. However, the dragon''s eyes are very picky, and rare items with a little defect will be abandoned by them. Therefore, the items that can stay in the hall can''t help being gorgeous, And everything is a rare treasure that can''t be bought by money in the human country


    However, Liu Feng didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing except for the collection value. He just glanced over it, pulled the soft chair beside the luxury table, lay down at will, crossed his fingers gently, and said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, do you mean... You want Xiaojin to take over some rights of the dragon family?"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is a secret order among the dragon family. Even if I am the head of the family, I must obey it. If you don''t believe it, you can check with the four elders."


    Liu Feng looked at the four elders sitting on the other side. When he saw that they all nodded, he frowned and said, "what right?"


    For Liu Feng''s questioning, the Dragon Emperor is not unhappy. Seeing the intimacy of the dragon in Liu Feng''s arms, the blind can feel that their relationship is unusual.


    He bowed his head and thought for a long time, and said, "since it was stated in the prophecy of the dragon family that" the divine dragon appears and the dragon family prospers ", then... I decided to hand over the punishment right of the dragon family to the Dragon God. I don''t know what the Prince and the four elders think?"


    Although Liu Feng doesn''t know much about the authority of the Dragon nationality, prison punishment... Just listening to the name, he knows that this right is extraordinary


    When the four elders heard the speech, their old faces changed slightly. After thinking for a long time, they looked at each other, nodded and said in unison: "then press the meaning of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Wait a minute." when he saw the Dragon Emperor, he was about to give an order. Liu Feng quickly stopped him, straightened his mind, and asked, "Your Majesty, please explain what this prison and punishment right... Does? What right do you have?"


    "Supervise the dragon clan. If a dragon makes a mistake against the clan, the Dragon Lord has the right to punish. Of course... The dragon clan here includes the king and four elders." the Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng frowned again, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Dragon Emperor, do you really trust to give this right to Xiao Jin?"


    "What? Does the prince have any opinion?" red Cuba coughed and asked with a smile.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his palm gently on Xiaojin''s greasy body, and said helplessly, "although Xiaojin is a dragon, it''s... It''s too small now, and its intelligence is just equivalent to that of a human child of seven or eight years old. Are you not afraid that you will end up with something bad?"


    "Er..." hearing the speech, the four elders and the Dragon Emperor stagnated at the same time and looked at each other speechless.


    "When the Dragon God appeared, as the emperor of the dragon family at that time, he must give some rights to the dragon. This is the ancestral motto of the dragon family for countless generations, and I can''t disobey it." the Dragon Emperor flicked his thick fingers on the table and said with a bitter smile.


    "Indeed, your royal highness, this is the ancestral precept of the dragon family and cannot be violated. Therefore, even if the dragon is really only a few years old, the same rights must be delivered." the four elders said in unison.


    Liu Feng shook his head helplessly. He had long heard that the dragon family was very famous for their stubbornness. When he saw it today, it really deserved its reputation


    "Hey, it''s up to you. If I didn''t say that just now," he spread his hands. Liu Feng sat down on the soft chair and shook comfortably twice.


    "However, I''m most familiar with Xiao Jin''s temperament. If you want to be naughty and make trouble at any time, you can find an excuse to kick the red dragon or the blue dragon out of the dragon clan directly. Hey, hey, that''s fun..."


    In Liu Feng''s heart, there is some natural resistance to letting Xiao Jin accept such a great right at such a young age. The greater the right, the greater the pay... Sometimes, the right is not as beautiful as many people think... Liu Feng doesn''t want to let the lovely Xiao Jin be overwhelmed by such a big burden when he was young, and, I also plan to take Xiaojin with me during this trip. If these guys pull Xiaojin to be a supervisor, I don''t know if they will find an excuse to stay in the Dragon Valley


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the Dragon Emperor and the four elders involuntarily touched the sweat on his forehead. After being silent for a long time, the Dragon Emperor hesitated and said, "why don''t we... Why don''t we discuss it again?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four elders looked at each other, smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "The Dragon Emperor, the ancestral motto of the dragon family cannot be violated. Although the Dragon God is still young and can''t shoulder this important task, but... As soon as the Dragon God comes out, the rights of the Dragon Emperor must be divided. This is an iron rule and nothing will change. We four old guys have no nostalgia for those rights. I suggest... We can temporarily transfer the rights of the dragon to the prince hall Next, what do you think? "Red Cuba frowned and thought for a long time before he said tentatively.


    "Give it to the prince?" the Dragon Emperor frowned and said, "but I haven''t heard that the prince of the dragon family has any real rights?... Er, ha ha, your highness, I''m not insinuating you. Please don''t care." finally, the Dragon Emperor realized that the owner of this identity was nearby and quickly smiled and apologized.


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and nodded helplessly.


    "Although no prince has had substantive rights before, it seems that he hasn''t mentioned that the prince is not allowed to have rights in the family rules?" Hong Cuba smiled, turned his head, looked at the three elders around him and said with a smile: "elder Lanfei, elder green mark and elder silver light, what do you think?"


    Red. The three elders who called their names in Cuba hesitated for a moment, nodded lightly and said, "the family rules do not say that the prince is not allowed to have substantive rights. Therefore, the suggestion of the red Cuban elder is not impossible."


    Seeing that the other three elders didn''t seem to have any objection, the Dragon Emperor pondered for a long time, so he had to nod his head and said in a deep voice: "since the four elders agree... Let''s give the right to prison and punishment to his Royal Highness for the time being..."


    "From now on, Liu Feng is the first Prince of the Dragon nationality who has the right to prison and punishment..."


    Looking at the slightly dramatic scene in front of him, Liu Feng sat on the soft chair and couldn''t return to God. He just said a few words of opposition. Do you need to throw this burden to me? And... Red. What the hell is the old Cuban doing? Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? It''s nothing to be courteous, it''s neither rape nor theft... It''s strange


    "Hehe, your highness, we will inform the whole dragon family about your right to prison and punishment. Now congratulations to your highness in advance, hehe." it''s a foregone conclusion, Hong. Cuba smiled at Liu Feng''s kind hand.


    Liu Feng raised his head and stared at the smiling red. Cuba, suddenly from that kind smile, caught a touch of... Please?


    Shaking his head, Liu Feng suddenly doubted the accuracy of his eyes.


    "Please me? What can I please him for? With his position in the dragon family and his own strength, it seems that he doesn''t need to show such a" bright "smile to me, a holy prince who has no real power?"

 Chapter 152

    Liu Feng looked suspiciously at red Cuba, who seemed to be "ill intentioned", and was secretly vigilant.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor who was about to leave because of the end of the meeting, Liu Feng quickly got up and said, "Your Majesty, please stay. I have one thing to ask."


    "Oh?" the Dragon Emperor looked at Liu Feng suspiciously. Although he was a little puzzled, he still took the step back, returned to the table, smiled and asked, "Prince Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the gate from the corner of his eye and saw red. Cuba walked out of the gate and disappeared after staring at himself with "deep resentment..." he breathed a sigh of relief quietly in his heart, but the expression on his face didn''t change a bit because of what he thought. He smiled and said: "Your Majesty, call me Liu Feng. That''s what Prince Feng is. It''s strange for me..."


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Liu Feng... What can I do for you?"


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His slender ten fingers crossed gently and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask, do you know that the Dragon Emperor knows..." the battlefield of God "


    Hearing this question, the Dragon Emperor''s face changed slightly. His thick eyebrows were tightly locked into a line. He glanced at Liu Feng for a while and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing here?" the "battlefield of God" is a place to end the gods. It is extremely dangerous. Let alone a holy rank, it is the supreme strong man who has entered the "battlefield of God" , they will die because of a little negligence... "


    "So, does the Dragon Emperor know?" Liu Feng was surprised instead of paying attention to the heaviness of the Dragon Emperor''s words.


    "What are you doing there? With your current strength, you will die if you go in." the Dragon Emperor waved his sleeve robe in some displeasure.


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of the Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, turned his head and looked around, approached the Dragon Emperor for two steps, pointed to the "Dragon God altar" and whispered: "the task he gave me..."


    Looking down Liu Feng''s fingers, the Dragon Emperor saw the magnificent altar on the top of the mountain. His face changed again, his fists beat together, and ecstasy rushed to his face. He said excitedly with a bass much smaller than Liu Feng: "Dragon God... Dragon God is still alive?"


    Liu Feng shook his head, shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands, smiled and said nothing.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s series of actions, the Dragon Emperor felt helpless and begged in a low voice: "Oh, my prince, will you tell me some news about the Dragon God? As long as you reveal a little, I will tell you the news about the battlefield of God."


    I didn''t expect that the head of the dragon family would use this rogue means. Liu Feng, who was hit, turned his eyes and said in a stuffy voice: "the Dragon God''s current situation is very unstable. So I asked me to go to the battlefield of God and look for something, but as for what, I''m sorry Liu Feng can''t tell you in detail."


    "Hoo." the Dragon Emperor exhaled heavily. The exhaled white gas took an extremely hot temperature. The wide sleeve robe waved gently, and a light golden knot completely wrapped the whole hall... After all this, the Dragon Emperor suddenly raised his voice and roared with ecstasy


    The huge sound of dragon singing echoed in the wide hall for a long time, deafening


    Liu Feng was very close to the Dragon Emperor, so the Dragon Emperor went crazy without warning, which directly made him dull for a moment, and Venus began to emerge on his head


    The violent dragon singing finally began to dissipate after a moment


    Touching the numb double flowers, Liu Feng smiled bitterly, glanced at the embarrassed Dragon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, are you... Finished roaring?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s over." the Dragon Emperor scratched his head and nodded.


    "Hey, sorry, I was so excited just now. You know, when I heard that the Great Dragon God was still alive in the world, my mood..."


    "Stop... Stop... Stop." looking at the talking Dragon Emperor in his mouth, Liu Feng''s face changed sharply, quickly stopped it, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said bitterly, "can you tell me something about the" battlefield of God "first? The Great Dragon Emperor?"


    "Ha ha." the Dragon Emperor smiled awkwardly and was silent for a moment. Then he gradually suppressed his excitement, straightened his mind and said, "do you know the four death forbidden areas on the mainland?"


    "The four forbidden areas of death?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly remembered the dead forest next to the adventure town. He whispered, "is the dead forest one of them?"


    "Well, that forest is not worthy of the name of death forbidden area in the eyes of the supreme power, but it is still dangerous for ordinary people and even holy orders." the Dragon Emperor nodded and continued: "Each of the four death forbidden areas has its own ferocity and killing, and what makes the strong people on all holy ranks on the mainland look forward to and crazy is the" God''s loss of happiness circle "....."


    "God''s loss of happiness is round?" Liu Feng whispered suspiciously.


    "Hehe, you may not be familiar with this name, but you must know another ancient name." the Dragon Emperor smiled, shook his head and said word by word: "that is, God... War... Field..."


    "What?" Liu Feng''s face changed and cried out: "God''s loss of happiness is God''s battlefield?..."


    "Well, no one mentioned the name of the battlefield of God as early as thousands of years ago. Fortunately, you asked me. Otherwise, on this continent, I''m afraid no one can answer for you except the old immortal of the bright church." the Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "Where is the lost paradise of God? How can we find it?" Liu Feng nodded and asked a very important question again.


    "Ah." the Dragon Emperor sighed heavily and said in a deep voice: "If it had been thousands of years ago, the battlefield of God could have entered freely, but there were too many gods falling on the battlefield of God. Moreover, the soul energy of gods was generally extremely strong. If there was no external force to destroy, that kind of strong and incomplete souls would instinctively enhance their strength because of mutual phagocytosis. Just 7000 years ago, the battlefield of God The soul energy in the battlefield suddenly soared, making the space where the battlefield was located fluctuate gradually. Soon after the space fluctuated, the huge battlefield of God disappeared, leaving only a huge dark hole in place... "


    "So... Where has the battlefield of God been moved?" Liu Feng asked with an eyebrow.


    "No..." unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor shook his head and said with a smile, "the battlefield of God has not been moved to other places by space, but has hidden that huge land in... In another plane parallel to the world. Er, do you understand?"


    Liu Feng thought for a moment, then gently nodded and said, "you mean that the battlefield of God is still in place, but it has been moved to the same plane parallel to the world?"


    "Well, that''s almost what it means." the Dragon Emperor nodded with a smile.


    "That... The battlefield of God, isn''t it impossible to get in?" Liu Feng couldn''t help feeling anxious when he got this result.


    "No..." the Dragon Emperor shook his head again and whispered, "I don''t know when a secret message spread among the strong classes in the mainland. Ha ha, the strong classes here refer to the holy class or the supreme class above..."


    "The news is very simple, but its content makes countless peerless strong people crazy..." when it comes to this, the Dragon Emperor shrugged and said with a smile: "however, it is worth mentioning that at that time, even I was among these crazy strong people."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pure light flashed through his dark pupils. He said thoughtfully, "that news... Should be related to the mysterious and powerful divine order?"


    Seeing that Liu Feng won the bid, the Dragon Emperor nodded approvingly and said with a smile: "yes, it is related to the divine order. The news says that as long as you enter the paradise of God''s loss and reach its deepest place, you can get the ancient secret law and promote the legendary divine order..."


    "For people at our level, this news is more tempting than the towering power and amazing wealth of an empire."


    "Didn''t you say that paradise lost was hidden in another plane? How did you get in?" Liu Feng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Hehe, it was originally like this, but in those years, after the research of several outstanding supreme powers, it was found that at the time of the once-in-a-century wonder of" Sun swallowing the moon ", the energy between heaven and earth would be in an extremely unstable state at that time. As long as we take advantage of this energy conflict between heaven and earth and cooperate with the energy of the four supreme powers, we can" lose paradise " From another position, temporarily pull back to the Mainland... "The Dragon Emperor rubbed his chin with his palm and said with a smile.


    "Once in a hundred years? So long?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Ninety nine years have passed since the last" Sun swallowing the moon ", so in another year, this" Sun swallowing the moon "will appear again..." the Dragon Emperor smiled, tilted his head, looked at Liu Feng, and said with a smile: "if you want to enter the paradise lost of God, hehe, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible and want to enter the" Paradise Lost " There are many people who have obtained the ancient secret Dharma, but there are only 12 places to enter the "Paradise Lost"... Among them, eight are supreme, while only four are holy... "


    "So, the night before the" Sun swallows the moon ", it will definitely be an earth shaking battle. If you don''t have some strength, you won''t get the quota..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 153

    "Twelve? So few?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, tapped his fingers on the edge of the chair and wondered, "why is there a limit on the number of people? Can''t we all go in?"


    "All in? Hehe, of course not." the Dragon Emperor shook his head with a smile and explained: "In paradise lost, the hidden soul power has long reached the limit that can make space move. After calculation, it is the most lenient limit to accommodate eight supreme masters and four holy orders. If the number of people entering Paradise Lost exceeds this limit... The paradise lost that temporarily returns to the mainland at night will be sent back to another plane..."


    After the explanation, the dragon emperor turned around, looked at Liu Feng''s appearance and said with a smile, "do you want to ask why the number of Supreme People is twice as many as the holy order?"


    Liu Feng nodded with a dry smile.


    "The reason is very simple, because... Strength." the Dragon Emperor said faintly: "do you know how many people entered the paradise lost at first? There are only nine..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said softly, "nine Supreme masters?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s the nine Supreme masters, who gathered the supreme and powerful people who were interested in paradise lost in the whole continent at that time. As for the saint level strong people, at that time, they were automatically excluded from the qualification. Ha ha, because... This is strength..."


    "Is it too overbearing?" Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    "Overbearing? Hehe, that''s the patent of the strong. Moreover, the strong... Have this qualification." the Dragon Emperor smiled proudly with a slight chest.


    "Then... Why did it change later?" Liu Feng asked curiously. In this world of power, it is difficult to imagine that a Supreme Master would transfer the secret method that can promote the divine rank to others. That, from nine Supreme masters to eight... Would the Supreme Master who was excluded by bad luck give up easily?


    "On this continent, the holy order is always much more than the supreme. Although a supreme can easily defeat the holy order and kill... However, the person who can become the strong person of the holy order is definitely one out of ten thousand, or even one out of one million. Therefore, the strong person of the holy order... No one will be a fool and fight with the Supreme... Hehe, no holy order will be like this Stupid, but if after the nine supreme powers enter the paradise lost, several or more Saint level powers unite to inject energy into the "Paradise Lost"... Jie Jie, in that case, the "Paradise Lost" that is crossed by energy again , will be sent back to another plane by its own hidden powerful energy... And with the return of the plane, the nine Supreme masters who are still there will be "lost paradise" like abandoned waste Spit it out from the stomach... Spit it out in the turbulent flow of space without time, and you will never find the way home. Finally, you will die slowly because of your energy... "The Dragon Emperor spit out a long paragraph of words with a clear smile.


    Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, patted his chest and said with a bitter smile, "these guys are too cruel. You won''t tell me that it really happened?


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged and said, "with the temptation of the divine order, even the most calm people will do some stupid things... When the third" Sun swallows the moon ", the tragedy of the mainland inevitably happened..."


    "Hiss..." Liu Feng took a breath and shivered, "shit, is this fucking crazy? The nine Supreme? Now the top strong on the mainland??? It''s all over?"


    The Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and nodded. Suddenly, he said with some fear: "It''s really crazy. In those years, the then clan leader of the dragon family was also trying to break in and find the secret of the divine order. However, his wife was about to give birth at that time, so he delayed... Fortunately, the ancestors didn''t go at that time, otherwise, the whole dragon family, I''m afraid the clan leader''s position would have to be delayed for hundreds of years..."


    "What happened to those troublemakers?" Liu Feng asked with a little interest.


    "How? The two supreme strongmen who participated in the" Sun swallowing the moon "on the mainland at that time, but were not shortlisted, were killed angrily, and the ethnic groups behind the holy order were slaughtered by the nine disappeared supreme forces..." the Dragon Emperor shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Later, the supreme power who wanted to enter the" Paradise Lost "again was afraid that these holy orders with extremely unbalanced mood caused by jealousy would make such earth shaking events, so they had to subtract one from the number of supreme orders in exchange for the number of four holy orders..." the Dragon Emperor gently rubbed his chin and said with a little pity: "In fact, there is another factor... After the fall of the nine Supreme masters at the same time, some could not enter the" Paradise Lost " The hermits and the supreme power who are still a little wavering quickly choose to seclude from the world again... On this continent, after the war of the gods, the strong of the divine class suddenly mysteriously disappeared, and along with them disappeared the ancient secret cultivation method... Therefore, later, the strong who reached the supreme level became more and more rare, and the nine supreme powers that time , it was hard to gather up on the mainland at that time... After they were exiled into the turbulent space, the number of nine Supreme masters has never been completed for so many years... This has left a lot of vacancies, which can enable some stronger saints to be lucky to get the qualification to enter... "


    Liu Feng nodded lightly. In the eyes of ordinary people, the unattainable strong of the holy rank also had such a poor side... Sighed and whispered, "Dragon Emperor, where will the strong of the mainland meet before the" Sun swallows the moon "


    "As usual, at the junction of the four empires of mankind, there is a city representing the glory of ancient times..." falling city. "..."


    "Falling city..." Liu Feng murmured. His arms tightened. Xiao Jin, who was quiet in his arms, got up and smiled and said, "thank you for telling the Dragon Emperor."


    Looking at Liu Feng who got up, the Dragon Emperor pondered for a moment and said, "Liu Feng, if you want to enter the" Paradise Lost " If you are qualified, you must improve your strength as soon as possible... At least you must be promoted to the heaven level of the holy level. In that way, although you can''t compete with the supreme strong, you still have a great possibility for the strong in the Holy Level... In addition, if you can show your identity as the prince of the dragon family after obtaining the qualification, if some people who have misdeeds towards you see you and There will be some fear in the heart of the close relationship of the dragon family, which is also convenient for you to act later. "


    Aware of the Dragon Emperor''s concern, Liu Feng smiled, nodded, leaned out of the hall with Xiaojin in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng, who came out of the hall, breathed softly, and the light of expectation flashed in the dark pupils.


    "Hey, hey, the mainland heroes'' meeting? Interesting... If you don''t get together, it will really be a great pity in life."


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded his toes on the ground, put Xiaojin in his arms on his shoulders, jumped directly from the peak in front of him, and opened his arms slightly, just like a winged ROC flying in the wind


    "Oh, Prince Feng, it''s really leisurely." just as Liu Feng closed his eyes and enjoyed it, the sound of chuckling suddenly rang nearby without warning.


    Interrupted in a good mood, Liu Feng frowned, opened his eyes and looked at an old man standing on the void... Red CUBA


    Reluctantly shook his head, his toes gently stepped on the void, instantly appeared in front of red Cuba, touched his nose and said, "red Cuban elder, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Ha ha." red Cuba smiled, nodded and whispered, "there is really something I want to ask Prince Feng..."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "sure enough, I said, why did the old guy throw so much benefit to himself for no reason at the meeting just now? It turned out that he had something to ask me for? However, I don''t seem to have anything to help him?"


    Liu Fenglou passed Xiao Jin on his shoulder and said with a smile: "you are always joking. You are not only an elder among the dragon people, but also a powerful supreme. I have no real power, but also a prince at the level of holy rank and prefecture. What can I do to help you?"


    Red Cuba touched a short beard on his chin and said with a bitter smile, "Prince Feng, you really have to help me with this. I think there may be no one else in the whole dragon family except you."


    "Er?" Liu Feng looked puzzled and didn''t seem to say false red. Cuba, whispered: "I don''t know what the red Cuban elder is about? If Liu Feng has the strength to help, of course he won''t refuse."


    "Hey hey, I know you''re the most honest boy. I''ve written down your benefits. If you have something to do in the future, you can go directly to my old bone, and I''ll definitely help you. Hey hey." when I saw Liu Feng, I relaxed and red. Cuba couldn''t help smiling.


    "Wait a minute. You''d better talk first." Liu Feng interrupted him with a wry smile after wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hey, hey, in fact, there''s nothing important. I... I just want you to help me... Help me..." that''s all, Hong. Cuba''s old face was slightly red. After carefully looking at the empty void around, he whispered: "I hope you can help me go to Heilao for mercy..."


    "What? Beg for mercy?" Liu Feng was stunned. He didn''t come back for a long time, and suddenly nodded


    "Because of that egg?"


    Well, it''s not Ma, Prince Feng. You must help me with this old bone. I can''t stand the destruction of black and old. " Red. Cuba smiled sadly and begged.


    Lightly relieved, Liu Feng nodded, smiled and said, "if I see black old man, I will plead for you."


    "Good boy, I knew you would promise, ha ha." Hong. Cuba laughed excitedly, patted his chest and said, "Maple boy, if you have something to do in the future, you can come to me as long as you are not better than me... Er, even if you offend the Supreme Master who is better than me, I support you. I can''t win alone. I still have so many brothers..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded... A favor, a supreme help... Worth

 Chapter 154

    Sitting cross legged at the top of the cliff, Liu Feng breathed the slightly sea smelling air, gently stroked Xiao Jin''s greasy body with his palm in his arms, looked at the endless blue sea, and suddenly realized whether it was time to leave Longgu?


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng has been in the Dragon Valley for more than ten days. During this period, because he deals with the giant dragons in the valley every day, Liu Feng now has a familiar face in the Dragon Valley


    Because of his status as Prince, and the Dragon Lord on his shoulder, all the dragons in the valley also showed great respect to the black haired human without slighting. However, this kind of trembling respect was dissolved by Liu Feng''s gentle smile and Xiao Jin''s mischievous behavior after a few days together


    Thinking of the more and more sincere smiles of the dragons in the valley over the past few days, Liu Feng quietly put on a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Languidly stretched out a lazy waist. Liu Feng twisted his body into several strange postures. After the brittle sound of bones sounded like fried beans one after another, he nodded with satisfaction. His body moved slightly. Liu Feng stood up straight from the top of the cliff, but at his feet, it was vaguely covered by the shadow of a smiling face


    "Xiao Jin, do you want to go to the Dragon Valley? Do you want to go outside?" Liu Feng''s slender fingers flicked gently on Xiao Jin''s Dragon horn and smiled.


    "Go outside?" Xiao Jin blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and muttered, "but the old guy named Dragon Emperor told me it''s dangerous outside. It''s best to stay in Dragon Valley."


    "Hey, don''t worry about that guy." Liu Feng said with a smile, "do you want to go out? There are a lot of barbecues outside. It''s countless times better than eating barbecued fish here every day. How about going?"


    "Goo."


    Xiao Jin Shuiling''s big eyes stared at Liu Feng''s dancing hands, and the sound of swallowing saliva sounded in his throat.


    "However, the old man told me to cultivate to the top of the supreme floor and then go out of the Dragon Valley." Xiao Jin stretched out his little claw and hesitated.


    "Little fool, when you reach the top floor, don''t say it''s barbecue. You don''t have to eat raw meat." Liu Feng slapped Xiaojin on the head with a smile. Looking at Xiaojin, who was still hesitant, he couldn''t help walking angrily: "you little fellow, if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself?"


    "Ah... Feng, don''t go, don''t go, er, no, go with you, go with you." seeing Liu Feng''s posture to leave, Xiao Jin was very anxious and rushed into his arms.


    "Hey, hey, good boy." Liu Feng happily patted Xiao Jin''s head, his eyes narrowed into a seam, his toes gently turned into a faint streamer on the top of the mountain, and quickly landed in the Dragon Valley


    ¡­¡­


    He landed steadily on the hard and smooth floor. Liu Feng smiled and nodded in response to the Dragons of all ethnic groups around him. Holding Xiaojin, he shuttled between the houses like a familiar car... Once again, he passed through a room and a luxurious hall and appeared in sight. This is the place where the Dragon elders meeting was opened, It is also used to entertain some strong people who have a good relationship with the dragon family. Ordinary people are not allowed to break in this hall, but... Liu Feng is obviously not among them. He has used it as a back garden for many times


    However, in front of the main hall today, it seems that it is somewhat different from the past... The four star dragons guarding the gate of the main hall are no longer there, but in exchange... It seems that there are eight strong... Marine giant whale fighters?


    His sight swept over the eight giant whale fighters who were as strong as a hill. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered, "what are these guys doing in Dragon Valley?" he shook his head gently. Liu Feng walked slowly to the hall. He was curious about the guest received by the dragon family


    ¡­¡­


    "Human beings?" whale waterfall looked at the thin figure getting closer and closer, frowned slightly, and murmured suspiciously, "how can human beings appear in the Dragon Valley? Moreover, I haven''t heard when the strong man crossed the sea and came to the Dragon Valley..."


    Whale waterfall stared at the seemingly lazy young man in white. Although the young man had a kind smile on his face, years of fighting intuition told him... This young man who seemed harmless to humans and animals was terrible


    Sensitive intuition has helped whale waterfall through countless times of life and death, so this time, he instinctively believes in his intuition


    He reached out and stopped his grumpy companion behind him. Whale waterfall stepped forward quickly, bent down to Liu Feng who was already in front and said respectfully, "this friend, please stay. The old man of our family is meeting the Dragon Emperor. I hope my friend can wait a moment."


    Liu Feng took a surprised look at the polite whale fighter, frowned slightly and asked, "who is your old master?"


    "The old man is the supreme elder of Beihai imperial dynasty, Poseidon!!!" mentioning the name of the old man, Jingbao proudly raised his chest and said loudly.


    However, to his disappointment, the white shirt young man in front of him only nodded faintly when he heard Poseidon''s name. There was no more waves on his calm face


    "This guy must have never heard of the old man''s name." whale waterfall thought angrily.


    "Poseidon?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows shrugged imperceptibly, and said in his heart, "this name... Seems to be familiar..."


    "What''s the relationship between Poseidon and Boddy?" he tapped his forehead. Liu Feng remembered the original name. He was on the beach and once heard heibaike say it


    "The second prince like Bodhi is the legitimate grandson of old man Poseidon..." whale waterfall replied respectfully.


    "Oh." Liu Feng nodded faintly and waved, "get out of the way. I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t worry. No one will blame you."


    Looking at Liu Feng who raised his legs and wanted to go in, whale waterfall hurried forward, occupied the road with his huge body, and said with a bitter smile: "this friend, when the old man went in, he explained that it''s best not to let people wait in. Please don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Idle people?" Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows and said, "what is idle people?"


    "Er?" the whale waterfall was stifled and couldn''t speak.


    "Shit, human beings, tell you to get away. This is not where you should come. Are you a slave captured by a giant dragon from the mainland?" seeing Liu Feng''s seemingly indifferent but actually arrogant appearance, a grumpy giant whale fighter in the back finally shouted angrily.


    Hearing the fierce language of his companions behind him, Jingbao was surprised. He wanted to turn back and stop, but it was too late. He had to apologize to the white man in front of him with a bitter smile


    Between Liu Feng''s dark pupils, the cold light flashed gently, ignoring the apology words of whale waterfall. He stepped forward gently, and suddenly appeared in front of the giant whale fighter who shouted and scolded at the exit. His slender white palm fanned out like lightning, implying a powerful palm, directly fanning the giant whale fighter who was like a meat mountain, He rolled heavily over the hard floor for more than ten meters, and then smashed his head on the wall. His head tilted, and he fainted


    After all this, Liu Feng''s body swayed gently again and instantly returned to his original position


    All this seems a little long to say, but in fact, it''s only a few seconds... The whale waterfall with star strength just feels that the white shirt young man in front of him suddenly becomes blurred, but this blur just disappears in an instant... Just wanted to say something, but the commotion behind him makes him turn around quickly


    Looking at the companion who was unconscious under the wall more than ten meters, whale waterfall changed his face, bowed his hand respectfully to the surrounding void, and said: "I don''t know which dragon strongman shot. Just now it was my companion who made a dirty remark. Please look at the face of the old man Poseidon and don''t worry about me."


    Just as the whale waterfall lowered its head and waited for the strong man hiding in the void to speak, a faint voice came out slowly from behind.


    "That guy is fine. He was just slapped in the face. I just want him to know that he''d better be polite when talking to people in the future..."


    Hearing the speech, the whale waterfall raised his head fiercely, turned around and looked at the indifferent young man in white. Some unbelievable said, "just now... Just now was your hand?"


    Liu Feng smiled Mimi and nodded. Just now, the beating palm rubbed gently on the clothes, and shrugged carelessly.


    "Well, it seems to be me..."


    Whale waterfall''s face changed slightly and looked deeply at the smiling young man in front of him. His indifferent face gave him no less than the old man''s trembling millet. He bowed respectfully: "please forgive my companion, sir. He was born like this."


    Liu Feng tilted his mouth, casually flicked his slender fingers, smiled and said, "so I just slapped him in the face..."

 Chapter 155

    Whale waterfall looked back at his unconscious companion, smiled bitterly, and nodded gratefully at the smiling young man in front of him. He knew that with the strength of the young man, he could definitely lose his fragile life in the blink of an eye


    "Ann, just see that you are different from other outrageous sea people." looking at the grateful appearance of whale waterfall, Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    Whale waterfall laughed twice, glanced at Liu Feng and asked carefully, "I don''t know, which Empire is the strong man in the mainland?"


    "Which Empire?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "does a strong man have to belong to which country? He belongs to himself, can''t he?"


    "EH." whale waterfall scratched his head, nodded his head simply and honestly, and said, "ha ha, adults are really different from ordinary people. On the mainland, many strong people like to go to those empires to enjoy their superior rights. Ha ha, that''s why I asked. Please don''t be surprised."


    Liu Feng shrugged and was about to speak. Several steady footsteps suddenly rang behind him.


    "Prince Feng, are you all right?" a loud roar came before the man arrived


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liu Feng rolled his eyes, turned around, looked at the four strong men running over, and said helplessly, "Hongbo, can''t you keep your voice down?"


    "Hey, hey." the leading man smiled and said, "what are you doing in a low voice? I''m a great red dragon of the dragon family. How can I talk like a woman? In that case, my father won''t kill me."


    With the three brothers behind him, he quickly ran to Liu Feng, squinted at the whale waterfall in front of Liu Feng, and said in a strange way: "Yo, this is not the warrior whale waterfall of the giant whale family? Why? He even ran to our giant dragon family to play with authority?"


    "You..." was robbed by Hongbo for a while. A big face of some unspeakable whale waterfall was choked red. After a long time, he said angrily: "Hongbo, don''t be bloody. Where can I play prestige?"


    "Hei hei, you stopped my Royal Highness The Prince of the dragon family outside the main hall, not playing a majestic role in my dragon family. What''s that? Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor once ordered that your royal highness can go anywhere in the Dragon Valley, of course, including the main hall behind you..." Hongbo held his arm and smiled.


    "Prince?" hearing the speech, the whale waterfall was shocked. Is a human being the prince of the dragon family? This... Why haven''t you ever heard of it? Although some feel incredible, the whale waterfall swallowed the fact after a moment


    He also had a good understanding of the dragon family. He knew that in the dragon family, all dragons attached great importance to their generations. If there was no basis, Hongbo would never dare to talk nonsense in public. Moreover, after hearing Hongbo''s words, the three dragons behind him not only did not oppose and stop, but also nodded in agreement, Will be full of sparks of the line of sight fiercely staring at their own people


    Whale waterfall wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He and others even stopped his Royal Highness The Prince of the human family in front of other people''s door. There''s really no reason for this. Looking at the way Hongbo people sharpened their fists and palms, whale waterfall smiled bitterly, and quickly turned his eyes to the smiling young man in white


    After receiving the distress signal from whale waterfall, Liu Feng shook his head funny, slapped on the smiling Hongbo''s head, smiled and scolded, "you guys, where are you if you don''t guard the door?"


    "Ouch." Hongbo shouts with pain, covering his head, glances around, and then laughs: "these guys are here. They are willing to guard the door for us. If you don''t believe it, ask the guy of whale waterfall, isn''t it? Ah? Whale waterfall?" at last, Hongbo turns around, turns his back to Liu Feng and looks at whale waterfall for a while, Make a threatening and ferocious expression, its meaning is self-evident


    Looking at Hongbo''s threatening appearance, Jingbao had to smile bitterly, nod his head, gently touch his now aching arm with his right hand, and sighed depressed in his heart: "These guys'' natural giant force is too powerful. Even the natural strengthening of the giant whale family, against the abnormal dragon force, is only the end of being abused. The giant dragon family is worthy of being one of the strongest races on the Mainland..."


    Although he couldn''t see what Hongbo had done, looking at the bitter face of others, Liu Feng knew most of it. He shook his head reluctantly, slapped the big man standing in front of him and said, "I''m going to go into the hall now. It should be all right?"


    "Hei hei, of course, you always want to enter. Of course, you can enter casually. Who dares to stop you." Hongbo Hei hei smiled. The arrogant knocked away the whale waterfall still in front of him, bowed respectfully, and pointed his arm at the gate of the hall


    Looking at this guy''s living treasure, Liu Feng rolled his eyes and scolded in a low voice: "you guy, don''t bully whale waterfall. People are guests. Respect..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s rebuke, Hongbo nodded and promised


    Seeing this guy''s left ear coming in and right ear coming out, Liu Feng turned his mouth and said with a smile to the whale waterfall beside him: "whale waterfall, if this guy bullies you again, tell me so that I can take him to play in the small black house in Dragon Valley..."


    As soon as the words "little black house" came to his ears, Hongbo''s face changed and cried, "boss, you''re too cruel."


    Liu Feng shrugged and ignored the guy. He raised his feet and walked to the gate of the hall. He also stopped several giant whale fighters behind him and quickly moved his body away to make a spacious way


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Liu Feng''s natural and unrestrained figure disappearing in the hall, Hongbo wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned around and smiled at the whale waterfall and said, "you''re lucky today. You unexpectedly met his Highness the prince to intercede for you. Otherwise, hey hey, our brothers have to compete with you again. Whose body is harder, Jie Jie."


    "Cough." Jingbao coughed and asked in a low voice, "Hongbo, when did a human prince come out of your dragon family? His strength seems to be very strong?"


    "Hei hei, of course." Hongbo proudly raised his chest and said with a wild smile: "Your Highness is a strong man at the holy level. Do you know how old your highness is now?"


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of Hongbo, the whale waterfall pondered for a while, and then said with some uncertainty: "it should be only 50 years old? But it seems impossible. It seems that the most gifted holy order on the mainland, the Pope of the Church of light, was promoted to the holy order in his seventies?"


    "Fifty years old?" Hongbo was stunned and said with a mocking smile, "Your Highness''s parents may be just this age, ha ha."


    "Er???" hearing the speech, the whale waterfall''s face suddenly turned pig brown. After a long time, he took a cold breath and said tremblingly: "you mean... The man just now is only in his twenties???"


    "Ha ha, of course, my prince of the dragon family, can he be a waste wood?" Hongbo slapped heavily on the shoulder of the whale waterfall and smiled proudly.


    "It''s incredible... How does this man practice?" whale waterfall shook his head with a bitter smile, and a strange and absurd idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Maybe only this outstanding young man can be worthy of the female martial god of my imperial dynasty, Princess jing''er???"


    "Your Highness Prince is a genius. Of course you are different. You have no hope in your life." Hongbo glanced at the corners of his mouth and ignored some lost whale waterfall. With three brothers, he pushed four giant whale fighters aside and stood at the gate of the hall


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the hall, Liu Feng leisurely looked at the familiar murals around him, took a glass of strong ambergris from a table, walked slowly towards the reception room in the hall


    Skillfully turned a few corners, the line of sight suddenly opened, and the spacious luxury hall glittered with colorful magic light


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall, four people sat down in turn in front of the big round table.


    The Dragon Emperor is in the middle, and there is a man on the left of the Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng also knows. The current patriarch of the blue dragon family, LAN Gunter and ba... Opposite him, there is an old old man sitting


    "Poseidon, it''s not that I don''t help you, but my dragon family has always maintained a detached position on the mainland and has never interfered with any race..." the Dragon Emperor frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, I am willing to pull down my face to ask for help today. I have already been ready to be rejected." the old man.. Well, Poseidon shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s nothing if I''m the only one who suffered. Anyway, my old bone has lived for so many years and has nothing to miss, but... Now, it includes my whole Beihai imperial dynasty, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor."


    Looking at Poseidon with a bitter smile on his face, the Dragon Emperor glanced and said in his heart: "you old guy, you know to pretend..." he glanced at LAN Gunter and ba. He also smiled bitterly when he saw this guy. Obviously, he was helpless for his old friend.


    The Dragon Emperor sighed, glanced across the hall, and suddenly stopped on Liu Feng who appeared by the gate. His eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "boxiton, although my dragon family can''t help you directly, I can find a good helper for you, but it has to pay a price..."

 Chapter 156

    "Oh?" Poseidon looked at the Dragon Emperor suspiciously and reminded: "Your Majesty, the helper I need must be at least around the holy level. Don''t find some people to make up for me."


    "You guy..." the Dragon Emperor shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "holy level? Hehe, that''s just right."


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, come here, let me introduce you." standing up, long Huang smiled at Liu Feng leaning against the door.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor with a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, Liu Feng suddenly felt a bad feeling. This feeling made him want to run immediately. However, thanks to his extraordinary concentration, Liu Feng made this extremely humiliating move, walked forward slowly, glanced at the old man staring at himself, and said in his heart: "This old guy must be Poseidon? Unexpectedly, he has the strength of Saint level and heaven level, and the strength of the sea clan is also very strong..."


    "Hehe, this is bossidon, the supreme elder of the Beihai imperial dynasty among the Hai people." the Dragon Emperor pointed to the old man and said with a smile.


    "This young man, Hei hei, is my royal highness, Liu Feng, the prince of the dragon family. His current strength is about the holy level."


    "Oh?" when he heard the introduction of the Dragon Emperor, Poseidon''s old eyes brightened and wondered, "Your Majesty, when did your dragon family find another Prince of the holy order? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "This is my dragon family''s private affair. Does my dragon family want to tell you everything when looking for a prince of their own family?" the Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, your majesty. I''m just curious." seeing that the Dragon Emperor was unhappy, Poseidon quickly apologized, hehe said: "you don''t know. I used to come to the Dragon Valley, but I''ve never heard of another Prince of the dragon family, so I''m just curious."


    "Old fellow." the Dragon Emperor shook his head helplessly, patted his palm on Liu Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "what do you think of Liu Feng?"


    Poseidon sat up from his chair and flashed across the big round table. He appeared next to the Dragon Emperor and turned slowly around Liu Feng.


    Being stared at by Poseidon''s line of sight, Liu Feng twisted his body and raised his eyebrows. He was about to attack, but he was pressed by the quick eyed Dragon Emperor.


    "Young man, how can you be so angry? Don''t worry. Let the old guy have a look. He has one thing that suits you very much."


    The bass in his ear made Liu Feng nod gently. On his face, a gentle smile appeared again


    "Well, yes, yes." after looking at it for a long time, Poseidon tutted with satisfaction. However, the conversation suddenly turned, shook his head and smiled: "However, the breath of Liu Feng''s little brother is too secret, so I can''t judge your strength from the breath you leak out. Moreover, it''s difficult for the old man to make me believe that you have reached the holy level."


    Liu Feng looked at the old man in front of him for the first time


    Luxurious clothes and robes, neatly dressed, old face, perhaps for some reason, even seem a little white and smooth, and above his head, a huge purple gold pearl crown stands proudly, adding a bit of dignity to his virtue


    "Well... It''s similar to those human nobles." Liu Feng quietly commented on Poseidon in his heart.


    "Do you want to?" the Dragon Emperor asked with a smile.


    "What strength is it, old man? I''ll try it. What do you think, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor and little brother Liu Feng?" Poseidon''s small eyes narrowed into a seam and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the dragon emperor turned his attention to Liu Feng and asked for his advice.


    Looking at Poseidon with a cunning face, Liu Feng smiled and nodded, turned his wrist gently, and said softly, "well, let old man Poseidon test it himself. Boy, I haven''t moved my hand for a long time, and my hand is really oxygenated."


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy, what an interesting boy. He really looks crazy like me." seeing Liu Feng''s slightly arrogant face, Poseidon not only didn''t get angry, but laughed happily.


    "Good boy, let me try. Are you the youngest Saint I''ve seen so far..."


    Liu Feng nodded lightly, stretched out his hand and pulled it out in his arms. He grabbed Xiao Jin who was sleeping and threw him to the Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing this flying thing, the Dragon Emperor was shocked. A circle of soft power appeared on his palm. He took Xiao Jin lightly and angrily said, "don''t you know to be gentle, you boy?"


    "Hei hei." Liu Feng said with a smile, "Dragon Emperor, even if I was killed, this little guy may not be able to die."


    "Go... Go." looking at Liu Feng''s glib tongue, the Dragon Emperor quickly waved his hand, as if he was driving away flies. He urged: "hurry up. Try as soon as you want. Don''t waste time. There are so many things in the dragon family that need me to deal with."


    "Ha ha, OK." Poseidon nodded with a smile. When he saw Liu Feng with bare hands, he said with a smile: "why? Don''t you use weapons?"


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "red hands are enough. It''s just a test. I''m confident I can cope."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not polite to the old man." Poseidon smiled, stepped on the hard floor with his toes, and directly appeared in front of Liu Feng. His dry fist, with bursts of space ripples, hit Liu Feng heavily on the door.


    Feeling the wind pressure that pricked the skin, Liu Feng moved slowly to the left, just avoided the fist that rubbed the face, and printed it on Poseidon''s empty chest like lightning between his right elbow.


    Although Liu Feng''s elbow hit "Poseidon", it passed through his chest


    "Remnant elephant? What a fast speed." Liu Feng''s heart was slightly cold, and his left foot fiercely kicked away at the empty void behind him.


    "Bang." a muffled sound sounded. Poseidon suddenly appeared in the void. Several perfect somersaults turned the momentum away and stabilized his body. Looking at Liu Feng who also just stepped back, tut tut exclaimed: "good guy, you can keep up with my speed. Hey, hey, but this alone is not enough to explain your strength. Come again..."


    Liu Feng gently shook his numb left foot. In the dark pupil, the sense of war surged. With a fierce step on the floor, he directly crushed a large piece of hard floor blessed by magic, and instantly appeared in the void. His fists were full of silver aura. Between fist waving, he brought bursts of sharp sound of breaking the air


    Two figures flickered on the void in the spacious hall. Due to the extreme speed, the residual shadow appeared on the void. Often the former residual shadow has not dissipated, and the other residual shadow has quietly appeared.


    The fists collided with each other and sounded crisp in the hall.


    On the void, human figures often fall and hit deep pits in the hall. The strength of the Dragon Emperor and the blue Gunter and Ba is extremely strong, and their eyesight is also sharp. The human figures who fall times are firmly remembered by them


    Liu Feng, shot down eight times.


    Poseidon, shot down four times.


    Although Liu Feng was shot down twice as many times as Poseidon, this record still surprised the Dragon Emperor and LAN Gunter and ba... The gap between the earth level and the sky level of the holy order is like a vertical gap. If Liu Feng won such a record by relying on a magic weapon, they would not be too surprised, but, Now Liu Feng is barehanded... Moreover, they both remember clearly that Liu Feng is not a fighter, but a swordsman, a swordsman with a sword in his hand and a swordsman without a sword in his hand. The difference between them is the difference between heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng didn''t use any skills in this fight. It was entirely due to the strong aura in his body and the speed of his body that he collided with the saint level strong man


    Although he didn''t use any skills, Liu Feng was still very dissatisfied with his record of being shot down eight times. In the dark pupils, the hot sparks were beating, and the silver and white aura on his fists became more and more solid with Liu Feng''s dignified face


    Liu Feng turned sideways to avoid a fierce kick from Poseidon. His toes were light in the void. He bullied his body fiercely, mixed with his whole body''s two fists, which were printed between Poseidon''s waist and ribs again like lightning.


    When Liu Feng attacked successfully and just wanted to evacuate quickly, Poseidon, who was about to fall, suddenly lengthened his left foot by two feet and kicked Liu Feng on his chest


    "Bang, bang." two muffled sounds echoed in the hall again.


    Looking at the two big pits that appeared again in the hall, the Dragon Emperor quickly flashed into the battlefield and smiled at Poseidon: "I said, Poseidon, are you testing or fighting?"


    "Er..." Poseidon, who just got up, was stunned when he heard the speech. He smiled and touched his bearded chin. Hei hei said with a smile: "I forgot. Hei hei, brother Liu Feng is really good. With the strength of the holy rank and prefecture level, he can make me so embarrassed."


    Strength is absolute treatment. After showing enough strength, Poseidon automatically raised the title by one level and omitted the word "small" of "little brother"


    "Ha ha, satisfied, absolutely satisfied." Poseidon smiled and nodded.


    "Hey, hey, let''s discuss the price of hiring Liu Feng, shall we?"


    Long Huang''s smiling Mimi face looked like a fox to Liu Feng

 Chapter 157

    ''the price? '' As soon as these two neutral words came to his ears, Poseidon immediately put away his smiling face, looked warily at the smiling Dragon Emperor and asked carefully, "what price? Your majesty, do you know that I have nothing but this ability?"


    The Dragon Emperor squinted at the pitiful Poseidon on his face and scolded in his heart: "the old guy who slammed the door, on the mainland, who doesn''t know that the Hai nationality is the most precious race. Moreover, you are an old and immortal elder of the Beihai imperial dynasty. On weekdays, there are still few rare treasures paid to you by others?"


    Long Huangqing coughed, ignored Poseidon, directly pulled Liu Feng over, leisurely sat on the chair and laughed


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor''s move, Poseidon''s face suddenly changed from pity to a bitter smile. Standing in place, he thought for a moment and weighed the weight of the matter. Then he reluctantly shook his head, sat down in front of the big round table, drank the saliva in front of him, and smacked his mouth. Then he said bitterly: "Well, your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, tell me what the price is first?"


    "Hei hei." the Dragon Emperor smiled, flicked the crystal cup in front of him with his fingers, and made a clear and pleasant glass sound, which seemed to be careless: "I heard that you got a drop of" essence of xuanhai "last time?"


    "Puff." a mouthful of wine that was about to go down burst out of Poseidon''s mouth, turned into water arrows and flew around.


    After hearing the word "the essence of the xuanhai", Poseidon''s action directly made Liu Feng fall into a dull state.


    Poseidon threw the crystal cup in his hand and got up like lightning... Then rushed out of the hall.


    Due to the extremely fast speed, residual shadows appear in the spacious hall like a queue.


    Looking at the shadows slowly disappearing, Liu Feng rubbed his face hard and asked foolishly, "he... What is he doing?"


    "Cut." the Dragon Emperor uttered a disdainful accent from his nostrils and said, "I knew this old guy would be like this." looking at Liu Feng with a confused face, he couldn''t help but explain it funny: "Poseidon has a lot of good things to covet, but the old guy is famous for knocking the door. Therefore, if you want to knock something out of his hand, hey hey, you can''t do it without cruel medicine."


    "Then he seems to have... Run away now? How can you...?" Liu Feng looked at the broken crystal cup and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Run? Hei hei, if you count from one to one hundred, he will definitely come back. This is a state matter related to the survival of the Beihai imperial dynasty. Although the old guy slammed the door, these are still clearly divided." long Huangqian took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "How can I go? I''m not interested in helping people be thugs." Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey hey, if you have enough reward, you can be a thug." the Dragon Emperor smiled and said proudly, "do you know what the" essence of xuanhai "is?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care. It seems that he doesn''t lack anything now. The most lacking weapon in the past has been temporarily solved at this time. Therefore, he really can''t think of what he needs?


    "Among the endless sea areas that have been explored, so far, only two" pools of xuanhai "have been found, and one of them was abandoned ten thousand years ago, and the only one left is in the Beihai imperial dynasty..."


    "Xuanhai Lake" is a unique place that integrates countless pure water elements and takes tens of thousands of years to appear!!! "


    "Oh? What''s the use of that?" Liu Feng yawned and asked lazily.


    Seeing his appearance, the Dragon Emperor reluctantly shook his head and continued: "the" xuanhai Lake "itself has no great effect, but it can make people practicing near it speed up the absorption of water elements. However, it can produce a drop of" xuanhai essence "after gathering 5000 years of pure water elements!!!"


    "What''s the use of the essence of xuanhai?" Liu Feng raised his eyes and asked in a comfortable posture.


    "Hey, hey, this is a good thing." the essence of xuanhai "is the only rare treasure in the mainland that can work on the strong above the holy order." the Dragon Emperor shook his head and smacked his mouth.


    "Oh? Can it have an effect on the strong above the holy rank? What effect? Improve the rank?" hearing this, Liu Feng finally raised a little interest, propped up and asked curiously.


    "A drop of" xuanhai essence "can give a star strong person a 60% chance to be promoted to a saint level strong person. If a saint level strong person takes" xuanhai essence " If so, there is also a 50% chance that Lima can be promoted to a level. Remember, it''s just a level, not a level. This is not a concept. Don''t confuse it. "The Dragon Emperor glanced at LAN Gunter and BA with a smile on one side and said with a light smile.


    Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow, touched his nose and said, "is there a chance? What if it''s just outside the chance? Is it useless?"


    "Of course not. Even if you don''t encounter that chance, the huge pure water element implicit in the" essence of xuanhai "will slowly transform the body of the person taking it, and make perfect preparations for him to hit a higher level in the future." Lan Gunter Erba took over the words and smiled.


    "However, these are not the most precious points of the essence of the dark sea." langant Erba shook his finger and said with a smile: "Water is the source of all life. If you take the essence of xuanhai, you can say impolitely that this person has stronger life than the dragon and abnormal recovery ability than the dragon. If these advantages are superimposed together, it is self-evident that they are good for a holy order or supreme."


    After listening to LAN Gunter and BA''s detailed statement, Liu Feng gently nodded and straightened his lazy body. Although he didn''t say anything, the light beating in his dark eyes showed his expectation and interest in the drop of "essence of the dark sea"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, the Dragon Emperor and LAN Gunter and Ba looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    In the hall, due to the lack of the main protagonist, it began to be quiet. Time passed quietly in the ticking


    Liu Fengqian drank a mouthful of liquor. His long, rhythmic fingers suddenly stopped, and his sight floated to the door of the hall


    At the gate, Poseidon''s figure appeared faintly. Looking at the hall, he was sweeping his three lines of sight, smiled bitterly, shook his head, sighed, approached the big round table, opened a chair, sat down, glanced at the smiling Dragon Emperor, and said decadent: "Your Majesty, you won, you can really choose the time."


    "Hehe, Poseidon, it seems to be quite cost-effective to change a drop of" xuanhai essence "in the whole imperial dynasty?" the Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    Looking at the dragon emperor whose pride was revealed on his watch, Poseidon said gnashing his teeth: "Your Majesty, you... You... Say an disrespectful word, I think you can pick time and treasures better than those pirates."


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged his shoulders, didn''t care about Poseidon''s resentment, and said with a smile, "do you pay the things first? Pay the reward, or let Liu Feng quickly solve the crisis of your imperial dynasty with you."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Poseidon rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll put such precious things on my body? Isn''t that eye hot? Also, even if I go to the Beihai imperial dynasty, I have to wait until the crisis of my imperial dynasty is successfully lifted, and then I will give you the" essence of Xuanshui "


    "Er, you old man......" seeing this, the Dragon Emperor had to shake his head helplessly.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. When Liu Feng solves your imperial affairs, you can give him the drop of" xuanhai essence. "After thinking for a moment, the Dragon Emperor nodded and said.


    "To brother Liu Feng?" upon hearing the speech, Poseidon looked at the Dragon Emperor in surprise and wondered, "don''t you want that drop of xuanhai essence? Maybe it can give you a chance to be promoted to the divine level!"


    "Divine order? Hey hey, you don''t think so naive that I can reach it with just a drop of" xuanhai essence "? If so, can you still occupy the xuanhai lake for so many years in the Beihai imperial dynasty?" the Dragon Emperor disdained and sneered.


    "Xuanhai Lake... Shit, I''ve only got such a drop now, and I''m about to change my surname." mentioning the name of xuanhai lake, Poseidon suddenly jumped and scolded: "that bastard Xiya imperial dynasty also took a fancy to that thing, which brought me such a big crisis to Beihai imperial dynasty, grass..."


    "Xiya dynasty?..." Liu Feng looked at the edge of the chair, looked up and said with a smile: "Mr. Poseidon, since you need my help, can you tell me the trouble you encountered in the Beihai dynasty? Or let me have a bottom in my heart..."


    Poseidon stopped scolding, nodded helplessly, sat back in his chair again and said with a bitter smile.


    "Here''s the thing..."

 Chapter 158

    "All things are caused by the" dark sea lake... "Poseidon said in a dry voice with a bitter old face.


    "As the only" xuanhai Lake "that has been explored in the sea area, countless coveted eyes are staring at our Beihai imperial dynasty day and night. I have worked hard for it, which has kept it for more than a hundred years. However, recently, the Western Ya imperial dynasty, which is already ready to move, finally provoked a war..."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "doesn''t it mean that the" xuanhai Lake "itself is not very useful except that a drop of" xuanhai essence "appeared in 5000 years is extremely precious?"


    "Not much use? Who did you hear?" Poseidon rolled his eyes and blew his beard. "If it''s of no use, does the Royal Court of Western ya need such a big bang?"


    "Here, he said." Liu Feng raised his chin towards the Dragon Emperor and said with a smile.


    Poseidon gave the Dragon Emperor a white look and said, "in the eyes of the Great Dragon Emperor, the" xuanhai Lake "is really of little use. The results of looking at things are very different due to different ranks..."


    Smelling the thick sour gas in the air, Liu Feng coughed and was really amused at Poseidon''s naughty behavior. Looking at the laughing Dragon Emperor and blue ganterba, Liu Feng suddenly understood why the great and powerful and the blue dragon chief would treat this old guy who looked like a button as a friend... Maybe this is Poseidon''s nature, He has no secret of his straightforward nature. Such a person who doesn''t have much scheming can really impress people. Of course, it would be better if he could be more generous... Touching his nose, Liu Feng said with a low smile: "master Poseidon, is there any other use for the" dark sea lake "


    Poseidon pulled one of the few white beards on his chin, nodded, and said proudly, "of course, otherwise, I''m full and strong, and I''m so strong that I''ve kept it for so many years?"


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor said that, if you look at it from his point of view, it really doesn''t have much effect. However, the real function of" xuanhai Lake "can not only brew the" essence of xuanhai ", but also help people heal and speed up their cultivation..." xuanhai Lake " , because it absorbs countless pure water elements from the sea, if a person with water attribute practices next to it, it will achieve twice the result with half the effort. This effect will continue until the Holy Level and heaven level, and then it will slowly weaken. After reaching the supreme level, that effect will be completely ineffective... And I also keep in the "dark sea lake" For more than 80 years, this can be promoted from Saint level to heaven level... "Poseidon shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You know, in the war between countries, the battle of high-level soldiers is the key to determine the victory or defeat of the battle. With the" xuanhai Lake ", the production probability of high-level soldiers in Beihai imperial dynasty is much higher than that in every other imperial dynasty. You say... What is the attraction of this tool which is equivalent to mass manufacturing the strong from the perspective of the emperor?" Poseidon smiled quietly.


    "Senior soldier? How tall?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin with his palm and suddenly asked.


    "How high?" Poseidon rolled his eyes again and said helplessly: "Liu Feng, don''t use your eyes to measure whether it''s good or not. With your holy rank prefecture level strength, as long as you''re not a strong man who has reached the holy rank, I''m afraid it''s no different from waste firewood in your eyes?"


    "Cough." Liu Feng blushed and smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m used to it. I''m sorry."


    "Hey, you..." Poseidon shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "people who can enter the" xuanhai Lake "training are strictly screened by us. They can only be qualified if they are above level 6 and no more than 50... They are generally entering the" xuanhai Lake " Ten years later, half of the people will be able to advance smoothly... But it''s not sure, because it mainly depends on everyone''s qualifications and talents. "


    "Ten years of Jin rank?" Liu Feng nodded lightly. If it is much better than the Empire on the mainland, no wonder the Hai nationality is much stronger than human beings. I''m afraid only a few people have heard of this natural treasure land on the Mainland


    "According to your cultivation, your strength should be very strong over the years? Will you be afraid of a Western Ya dynasty?" Liu Feng raised his head and asked with some doubts.


    "Is it false that you think others have stood in the sea for countless years? The Xiya Dynasty is an old imperial dynasty, which has existed for more than 1000 years, while my Beihai Dynasty has only lasted for more than 600 years. Although we finally narrowed the strength of both sides by relying on the" pond of the dark sea ", some gaps do not depend solely on the" pond of the dark sea " We can make up for it, "Poseidon said bitterly, tapping his aching head.


    "Well... There are more powerful saints in the royal dynasty of Xiya than in the imperial dynasty of Beihai?" Liu Feng frowned and whispered.


    "Well." Poseidon nodded bitterly and said in a muffled voice, "shit, there are two holy orders in the royal dynasty of Xiya. They almost killed me last time I fought with them. Fortunately, my good Jinger granddaughter is smart, otherwise, my old bone will have no chance to come here for help." at the end, Poseidon slapped on the round table, Smash the round table with solid magic directly into a big hole.


    "Two holy orders? What level?" Liu Feng''s slender fingers crossed gently and asked in a low voice.


    "A holy order heaven level, a holy order earth level." Poseidon said with hatred.


    "Heaven level, earth level?" Liu Feng murmured softly, his dark pupil glittered slightly... I don''t know, can I kill them together? Hey, hey


    Seeing Liu Feng''s silence, Poseidon thought he was afraid because the enemy was too strong. He couldn''t help but say quickly: "Brother Liu Feng, don''t be afraid. Although I can''t kill the saint level strong man, it''s easy to entangle him. You just have to deal with the saint level strong man. With the strength you just showed, you can certainly defeat the saint level strong man."


    "Eh?" Liu Feng raised his eyes, rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to explain. He nodded indifferently. Suddenly he seemed to think of something, frowned and said, "among you sea people, the strong of the holy rank can be introduced as a war? Does the Supreme Master care?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what they''ve done?" Poseidon curled his lips and said, "we haven''t seen it for a long time since the Supreme Lord Hai wolf appeared more than 300 years ago. Therefore, the royal dynasty of the West Ya dared to directly and flagrantly let the two strong saints go to war this time."


    "Hai wolf? That guy I sensed his breath last time. He seemed to be rushing through the customs? Blocked all the information. I just sent him a blessing and left." the Dragon Emperor who teased Xiao Jin suddenly raised his head and said.


    "Cut, I thought he was dead." Poseidon cursed, "damn some old guys, they only know how to play missing."


    "Scold, try your best to scold. Those guys pay great attention to me. Maybe there are several supreme waves on the void of my dragon valley now." the Dragon Emperor poured a glass of liquor into Xiaojin''s mouth and looked at his swinging body. He couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at Poseidon, who yelled loudly.


    "Er..." it was like a duck whose neck was pinched. The scream stopped. Poseidon shrunk his head, glanced over the hall quietly, and said carefully, "shouldn''t it?"


    Looking at Poseidon''s timid appearance, Liu Feng shook his head funny, drank a mouthful of ambergris, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor frightens you. With his strength, how can he tolerate others'' swaggering exploration on his territory? This is related to the face of the whole dragon family."


    "This guy is simply frightened by their two bullshit supreme masters. With me covering you, even if Hai wolf and bosden come together, they dare to do something to you?" the Dragon Emperor disdained to look at Poseidon and mocked.


    "You... You are old and immortal. If you don''t entertain me, you will die?" was mocked by the Dragon Emperor. Poseidon''s old face turned red and finally scolded angrily.


    "Hei hei." the Dragon Emperor shook his head with a smile and said nothing.


    "Old and immortal... Brother Liu Feng, go, go, now go to the Beihai imperial dynasty with me. It''s really irritating to be here." Poseidon was so angry that he blew his beard and took Liu Feng outside the hall.


    "Hey, Dragon Emperor, give me back Xiao Jin." Liu Feng shouted at the Dragon Emperor as he was pulled tightly by Poseidon.


    "Hey hey, your boy is too weak now. I''m afraid you can''t bring Xiao Jin well. I''ll give Xiao Jin back to you when you come back from the Beihai imperial dynasty and rise to the Holy Level... Hey hey, what a lovely little guy... Er, what a lovely dragon adult, ha ha, Lao LAN, do you think so?"


    Looking at the two figures that disappeared in the hall, Liu Feng was also so angry that he jumped his feet, and his angry roar rang through the Dragon Valley


    "Jin Ge, you old man, dare you play with me..."

 Chapter 159

    Beihai imperial dynasty is a long way from Longgu. On the way, Liu Feng flew with Poseidon for a whole day. During this period, Liu Feng counted roughly and found that there were seven smaller imperial dynasties during this journey. However, these imperial dynasties and Beihai imperial dynasties are just like on the mainland, Those small countries that can only survive between big empires by vassal


    Once again, he passed through a small imperial dynasty. Poseidon around him was obviously relieved and said with a smile: "brother Liu Feng, don''t worry. He will reach the border of the Beihai imperial dynasty in half an hour."


    Liu Feng gently nodded, blinked, some tired eyes, and slowly breathed a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the void, Poseidon''s turbid old eyes scanned the sea like a goshawk. Looking at the flat and quiet sea, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "fortunately, the war hasn''t started yet. The Royal Court of Western Ya seems to be afraid of me. They must not dare to do it without ten feet."


    Liu Feng looked at the calm sea along his line of sight, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders in doubt.


    "Hehe, exploring the sea is our unique skill of the sea people. It''s not surprising that you are human." Poseidon said with a smile, his eyebrow suddenly wrinkled and whispered, "I almost forgot. You are still a human. If the two friends of the royal dynasty of Western Ya knew it, they might make a big fuss on it again."


    "As long as you reach a certain strength, you can change into a human appearance?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously, looking at the old human appearance of Poseidon.


    "It can change, but as long as we sea people move the sea fighting spirit in our body, a scale will automatically appear on our forehead, and this scale is the source of our sea people''s power." Poseidon nodded, suddenly took out a small purple and gold scale from the blue space ring on his finger and weighed it in his hand, With a strange look at Liu Feng, he coughed and said, "Er, why don''t I temporarily install this scale on your forehead?"


    "Can you take it down when it''s safe?" Liu Feng asked carelessly, seeing some hair in his heart by Poseidon''s strange eyes.


    "You''re not a sea clan, of course you can take it off. After you put it on, it''s just a little decoration. It''s just that... Things represent something in the sea clan. However, I think my good Jinger won''t care." Poseidon smiled, but the last few words were vague.


    Suspiciously glanced at Poseidon, but saw this guy''s innocent expression. Liu Feng had to nod helplessly.


    "Hei hei." Poseidon smiled. The small purple gold scale in his hand was suffused with a faint purple light, and slowly took off. He stopped shaking in front of Liu Feng and gently pasted it on his forehead


    After the purple gold scales were attached to his forehead, Liu Feng only felt a little itchy on his forehead. He stretched out his hand and touched it gently. He felt the cold and greasy scales and slightly skimmed his mouth.


    "Hey, it''s not bad. It''s very nice." Poseidon nodded with satisfaction, his palm shook, and a mass of moisture formed a huge water mirror in front of him.


    Looking at the impression in the water mirror, on his forehead, a small purple gold scale clings tightly and emits a faint purple gold light, adding a bit of weird feeling to the white and ordinary face.


    "What has this become?" looking at his new image, Liu Feng was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Hey, it''s not bad. It''s the most suitable lover for sea girls." Poseidon joked.


    "Go, go, don''t talk nonsense, go to the Beihai imperial dynasty with me first." without waiting for Liu Feng to speak, Poseidon grabbed his wrist and rushed into the sea. The dark blue fighting spirit automatically emerged from his body and wrapped them in it. No matter how the sea surged, it couldn''t get in half a drop.


    Although the Beihai imperial dynasty has only been rising for more than 600 years, after careful management by successive emperors and the supreme emperor Poseidon, who helped in the dark, in just over 600 years, it has caught up from behind and crowded out some old imperial dynasties that are gradually weak.


    The sea area under the jurisdiction of the Beihai imperial dynasty is also huge. According to Liu Feng''s measurement, I''m afraid it can be worth all the territory of the star blue Empire and the Meike empire


    Because the war ahead was urgent, Poseidon didn''t take Liu Feng to the imperial capital of the Beihai imperial dynasty, but took a detour and went directly to the place where the war with the Xiya imperial dynasty took place. At the junction of the two imperial dynasties, "Beiya Strait" rushed away


    In half a day, they crossed the huge Beihai imperial dynasty and reached the place of war between the two countries, "Beiya Strait"


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge fortress closest to the war in the Beihai imperial dynasty, the towering city wall goes straight up, as if it is going to break through the sea. On the city wall full of war traces, teams of elite teams are crossing back and forth, patrolling in an orderly manner, completely covering all blind corners of the city wall. On this strict inspection, sneak attacks are carried out, It will never happen easily


    Opposite the huge fortress, there is also a huge city standing far away. Around it, countless troops are arranged in order. That evil spirit directly leads to all the fish and shrimp wandering more than 100 meters away


    In the center of the huge fortress, an extremely luxurious hall stands towering. This is the soul center of the fortress, which is equivalent to the Marshal''s house during the war


    In the main hall, in a bright and spacious hall, dozens of sea people dressed in shining armor but with different shapes sit neatly. Presumably, these are the senior generals in the fortress


    In the middle of the huge conference table, a man and a woman sat proudly


    That handsome young man is just like bodi who has a face to face with Liu Feng.


    In the hall, all eyes are quietly condensed on a person, or gentle, or kind, or in love, or hot


    On the bright and clean forehead, a small piece of purple gold scale emits a faint purple gold light, with wavy dark blue hair, playfully hanging on the delicate white fragrant shoulder, and the big dark blue eyes blink, releasing a faint natural temptation. The tiny Dai eyebrow seems to be coated with a layer of light blue spice, attracting people''s eyes, and a pretty face that is refined to almost perfect, People can''t help breathing,


    The beautiful and almost perfect woman glanced at the people under her lightly, and the cold voice vomited out of the red lips full of temptation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are there any changes in the royal dynasty of the West ya?"


    Some young generals quickly stood up and said loudly, "report to Princess jing''er that there has been no change in the Royal Court of Western Ya recently except for the daily practice."


    Princess jing''er, a bright pearl in the Beihai imperial dynasty and even the whole Hai family... Countless Hai family men are fascinated by her stunning face and detached war talent


    Princess jing''er lightly touched her delicate chin, smiled at the young general who was staring at her and said, "well, thank you, haibo''er pioneer."


    "It''s our bounden mission to be loyal to the imperial dynasty." seeing the moving smile of the dream lover, haibo''er felt his body temperature rising rapidly, blushing and excited.


    Jing''er pursed her red lips, nodded gently, and said in a deep voice to the people: "everyone, there has been no change in the royal dynasty of Xiya. Most of them don''t know that grandpa has left. Therefore, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. If anyone divulges military secrets... They will be killed."


    Although the voice was delicate and crisp, the evil spirit made everyone here nod quickly.


    They were very clear in their hearts that although Princess jing''er was really beautiful, what she said was true. Those seductive red lips were once between micro Zhang and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Hai people''s lives


    "Keep an eye on the actions of the Royal Court of Xiya at any time. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately. Above the city wall, keep the formation of eight teams. No one is allowed to change it without my command, including the second brother, his highness bobandi. Kill the violator!!!" Princess jing''er''s beautiful eyes gently swept and her faint words revealed a strong murderous spirit


    "Yes." when the generals heard this, they replied loudly without hesitation.


    Bobandi felt his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t object. In his heart, he was more awed than loved this beautiful sister. Her talent for war really made him feel ashamed. Moreover, jing''er''s own strength had been promoted to the stars a year ago, But even grandpa is full of praise


    When jing''er saw that everything had been ordered, he was about to wave away, but he was pulled down by the sudden laughter. On his beautiful face, he showed a happy smile and said to the void, "Grandpa, are you back?"


    "Ha ha, as soon as I came back, I saw my darling Jinger playing with authority." the joking laughter came out with an old figure who suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the old man, all the generals present hurriedly left their chairs, knelt on the ground and respectfully shouted, "see the great elder."


    "No, no, get up." Poseidon nodded with a smile, waving his sleeve robe gently, brushing up all the people kneeling on the ground.


    Jing''er quickly stood up, rushed into the old man''s arms, smiled and said, "Grandpa, you can come back. How about it? Did you go to the dragon family to borrow a helper?"


    "Hei hei, of course, how can my old man not succeed?" Poseidon smiled and touched Princess jing''er''s head, turned and smiled at the void.


    "Brother Liu Feng, haven''t you come out yet?"

 Chapter 160

    Watching Poseidon''s move, all eyes in the hall stopped in the void behind him, feeling a little excited.


    This is the Savior of the whole Beihai imperial dynasty. How can they not feel surging? Many generals have quickly outlined the image of their ideal Saint rank strong in their hearts.


    Jing''er raised her pretty face and said curiously, "Grandpa, who are you inviting? Is it grandpa langant and Ba?"


    "No." Poseidon shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "the person I invited will definitely surprise you."


    Seeing the mysterious Poseidon on on his face, jing''er angrily stretched out his slender hand, pulled hard on his little white beard, shriveled his mouth and said, "who told you to sell off..."


    This extremely bold action in the eyes of all generals is very smooth when jing''er does it. It seems that she doesn''t do it once or twice.


    "You girl..." pet drowned and looked at jing''er. Poseidon reluctantly shook his head, turned his head and said with a bitter smile: "Liu Feng, if you don''t come out again, my beard will be finished."


    "Hey, what''s the hurry? The city opposite you is good. It''s well defended. Although the two guys almost found out, but... It''s really delicious." a faint smile appeared in the void. The people hurried to look at the voice, but they saw a young man in white who didn''t know when to appear sitting on the main seat of the conference table with a smile, In his hand... He also holds a king sweet snail that can only be eaten by the royal family of Xiya


    Looking at the dozens of eyes staring at him, the young man in white smiled, shrugged and nodded to the crowd.


    "Did you go to Xihai city just now? Didn''t those two guys find out?" Poseidon said in a daze. A saint level earth level could take something under the eyes of a saint level heaven level and a saint level earth level? This guy... How did he do it? Although I feel incredible in my heart, the huge King sweet snail is a real special food for the royal family of Western ya. It can''t be fake


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and sucked up all the conch meat. As soon as his palm turned over, the conch disappeared. He raised his head, looked at the disappointed people, and jokingly said with a smile: "why? Everyone, is my image disappointing you? The strong Saint doesn''t have to be old men with white beard and white hair?"


    The generals smiled awkwardly when they heard the speech, but their thoughts were still revealed in their eyes... When did such a young holy order appear in this world?


    Seeing their appearance, Liu Feng had to shrug helplessly, smiled at the wide mouth bodi beside him and said, "Hello, bodi, we meet again."


    "You... You''re not human..."


    "You''re not human..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes, interrupted Boddy''s words, smiled and scolded.


    "Er, ha ha." Boddy smiled and scratched his head. His sight suddenly stopped on the small purple gold scale on Liu Feng''s forehead. His face was a little strange: "you... How can you take this?"


    "This? What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Liu Feng touched the scales on his forehead and said suspiciously.


    Seeing Boddy''s strange appearance, all the generals in the hall also looked curiously at Liu Feng''s forehead. The small purple gold scale, shining with strange light under the magic light... To see the appearance and dark lines of the purple gold scale, all the generals present couldn''t help changing their faces, especially some young generals, His eyes were very hot and angry, staring at Liu Feng with doubts on his face.


    Looking at the purple scales on Liu Feng''s forehead, jing''er''s pretty face was slightly heavy, her willow eyebrows stood upright, and her slender little hand suddenly twisted on Poseidon''s arm. She whispered angrily: "Grandpa, how did you give my" husband scales "to a stranger? You... You..."


    The huge pain from his arm cracked Poseidon''s mouth and whispered, "good Jinger, don''t be angry first. I''m just asking him to wear it casually and hide his identity."


    "You... You... Wear it casually? That''s my" husband scale ". You even wore it to a stranger and were seen by so many generals. You... You." jing''er was obviously angry at Poseidon''s behavior. In her beautiful big eyes, there was a long lost crystal


    "Husband scale" is a scale split from the forehead of a Hai girl after she was 16 years old. According to the tradition of the Hai nationality for countless years, this "husband scale" must be worn by a beloved man, and the man wearing "husband scale" is the girl''s husband


    Jing''er never wanted to get married, so she gave her "husband scale" to her best grandfather Poseidon for safekeeping. However, who knows, she didn''t plan to use it. Poseidon has given it to anyone. How can this make her angry? No matter how strong she is, she is also a girl. Her "husband scale" Unexpectedly, she was worn on her forehead by a man in front of so many people. She wanted to make her feel ashamed and angry and want to commit suicide


    "Cough, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." looking at the moisture in jing''er''s eyes, Poseidon quickly smiled


    Looking at the fiery eyes around him, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows, pulled over the Bodhi like beside him and asked, "what''s the matter with this scale? Explain it to me."


    "Well, this scale is my sister jing''er''s" husband scale ". If you wear it, you will be jing''er''s husband." Boddy said bitterly.


    "What?" Liu Feng''s eyes stared, and his angry voice pulled all the eyes in the hall, kicked the chair into powder, and the "lock dragon" scabbard jumped directly into his palm, stepped angrily towards Poseidon, and said angrily: "you old fellow, dare to play with me? You said it''s nothing? Shit."


    With Liu Feng''s anger soaring, on the "lock dragon" scabbard, the substantially sharp sword Gang stretched out and spit, and the sword Gang touched the ground like cutting tofu, dividing the hard ground into several strange patterns


    Seeing such prestige, the generals in the hall shrunk their heads slightly, felt their heads coldly, and then stepped on the hard ground. After comparison, they quietly stepped back and had no doubt about the strength of the young man.


    Looking at the angry Liu Feng, Poseidon said with a dry smile: "that, that, Liu Feng, I forgot. Hey, you didn''t lose anything. You see, my good granddaughter hasn''t said anything yet."


    Hearing what Poseidon said, jing''er stamped his feet in anger and twisted his arms. After a little relief, he looked at the angry Liu Feng and couldn''t help taking a step forward, stopped Poseidon behind him and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the beauty in front of him, Liu Feng felt dizzy, but fortunately he had seen a lot of beauties. He always had a little resistance to this. His sight drifted indefinitely. He stopped on the purple gold scale on jing''er''s smooth forehead and looked at the scale emitting light. Liu Feng suddenly felt that his forehead was itching and felt in his heart, An inexplicable feeling emerged... What''s this feeling? Shame and anger? Grass, how can I have this mood? This is only for women. How can it appear in my heart?


    Liu Feng finally distinguished the feeling when he was fed with fine products. His hair stood up fiercely, his hands shook fiercely, and said angrily to Poseidon: "what''s the matter with this ghost?"


    "You are the ghost thing..." when Liu Feng said his "husband scale" like this, jing''er''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down, and that kind of strong and capable female martial god''s power was inadvertently distributed.


    "Cough, Liu Feng, this scale can make you feel... Feel the emotion in the heart of the owner of another scale." Poseidon coughed.


    "Poseidon, what the hell are you doing? If you don''t make it clear to me, I''m leaving Lima now. You can find someone else to help you. I don''t want that thing either." Liu Feng couldn''t help but say in a cold voice. Looking at its appearance, he seemed to be really angry. This feeling of being played by people as monkeys made him extremely angry.


    "Hey, no, no, brother Liu Feng." seeing Liu Feng''s serious look, Poseidon hurriedly said, "brother Liu Feng, this is really my fault, but your identity can only be solved in this way."


    "Lord Liu Feng, please don''t blame grandpa for this. Jing''er is very grateful that you came to help me in the Beihai imperial dynasty. It was jing''er''s faux pas just now. Please don''t mind, Lord Liu Feng. You can wear this scale temporarily, which is not bad for you." jing''er Bi is a person who has experienced a cruel war for a long time. After the initial shame and anger, He adjusted his mood back, alienated and polite, gently and coldly bowed to Liu Feng


    "You guys, you should think you haven''t seen anything today. If anyone dares to talk, don''t blame the general for being merciless." jing''er turned around and said coldly to the generals.


    Dozens of generals looked at each other for a while, noticed the killing in jing''er''s words, quickly nodded, and hurried out of the smoke filled hall with excuses

 Chapter 161

    With the withdrawal of your generals, there are only Liu Feng, Princess jing''er, Poseidon and bobandi left in the hall.


    Because of the accident just now, the atmosphere in the hall was inexplicably dull.


    His sight leaped over the beautiful jing''er and looked at Poseidon''s bitter old face. Liu Feng sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand to buckle on his forehead for a while, but he found that this thing was rooted on his forehead. He could not move at all.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, don''t pull, don''t pull." seeing Liu Feng''s action, Poseidon quickly jumped out to stop it and said with a bitter smile: "you are human. If you don''t have the cover of this scale, you will be easily discovered by the Xiya Dynasty. That will bring you trouble."


    Slowly breathed a breath and noticed that this thing was becoming more and more mysterious. Liu Feng''s voice couldn''t help but become cold: "old man Poseidon, is this what you said, just the same thing?"


    Facing Liu Feng''s question, Poseidon had to wrinkle his old face and smile bitterly.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, please don''t blame Grandpa, purple and gold scales. It''s not bad for you. For some special reasons, you can feel the emotions in the heart of the owner of another scale, but it''s only unilateral. The owner of another scale doesn''t restrict your rights at all, and can''t detect your inner thoughts and feelings. Therefore, You don''t have to worry about that. "Jing''er raised her pretty face and whispered.


    "Unilateral?" Liu Feng stopped the extra buckle, his eyes stayed on the small scale on jing''er''s bright and clean forehead, his eyebrows were light, and asked, "is it you who owns that scale?"


    Jing''er smiled and nodded.


    Seeing her move, Liu Feng shrugged sadly, sat down on the chair behind him and said, "since you don''t care, I can''t say anything more. Otherwise, it seems that I made it up. However, I want to ask whether this thing can be taken down? I have to go back to the mainland, and I don''t want to take such a thing back."


    "Yes, Mr. Liu Feng, please rest assured that as soon as the crisis of the Beihai imperial dynasty is lifted, jing''er Lima will help you remove this scale." jing''er sat gracefully on the coral chair beside him and smiled.


    "You mean... If the crisis of the Beihai imperial dynasty has not been lifted, I have to stay with you all the time? Can I... Regard you as a threat?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark pupils burst into a cold light that made jing''er tremble


    "Liu Feng, you misunderstood jing''er''s meaning." seeing Liu Feng''s face, Poseidon hurriedly said, "if you are still among the Hai people, you have to cover up your human identity, otherwise, there will be trouble. Jing''er is also for your own good, so you don''t mind."


    Liu Feng closed his eyes and stayed for a moment. Then he gathered the cold light. Then he opened his eyes and said faintly: "Mr. Poseidon, please remember that it was the Dragon Emperor who asked me to come to help that I promised. As for that thing, I''m dispensable now and I don''t need it urgently. Therefore, I hope it''s best not to happen again in the future. Otherwise, I''ll return Lima to Longdao, and you, please invite other experts."


    "As for what happened just now, let''s... Expose it." looking at Poseidon nodding and smiling bitterly, Liu Feng sighed.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is really an unusual person. No wonder he is so young and crowded into the ranks of the strong in the mainland." Jing Er covered his small mouth and said with a smile.


    "Princess jing''er is the Pearl of the sea. She not only looks beautiful, but also has great talent for war. I''m afraid this alone can fascinate countless men." Liu Feng flicked his slender fingers and stared at the gorgeous cheek. After the light blue eyebrow frowned slightly, he said with a low smile: "However, Liu Feng is not suitable for the princess. Otherwise, I will go through fire and water for you."


    Originally, jing''er, who was dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s unbridled eyes, heard the words behind. Dai Mei gently picked it and stared at the smiling young man in white... With her stunning beauty and transcendent war talent, she is a well deserved dream lover of all sea men. Countless sea men did crazy acts in order to fight her to look back and smile. Countless emperors The prince of Chao was fascinated by it and wanted to win its favor with precious treasures... But no man has ever been able to say that kind of words in front of her


    "Oh? I don''t know why Sir says so? Jing''er is really curious." jing''er smiled and said in a charming voice.


    Liu Feng flicked his fingers, sucked an empty crystal small tea cup on the table into the palm of his hand, played back and forth, raised his head, looked at the gorgeous cheek and said faintly: "the love I want is the kind that can put aside all the constraints for each other, and the princess, obviously, it''s impossible..."


    Jing''er was a little stunned. His eyes were moving gently, releasing amazing charm. He gently touched his delicate chin and said with a smile: "Mr. jing''er''s requirements for love are really harsh. Jing''er may not be able to do that... People and the imperial dynasty are things that jing''er can''t abandon." Speaking of this, jing''er''s beautiful eyelashes blinked naughtily, gracefully stretched out her thin wrist as white and smooth as snow, gently supported her delicate chin, smiled and said: "maybe jing''er hasn''t tasted the taste of love, so she dares to make such a conclusion. However, I''m very surprised. If I go to the battlefield of love, will I lose or win?"


    Liu Feng stared at the beautiful crystal cup in his hand, raised his head, looked at jing''er, gently shook his head, and said in a voice: "the battlefield of love is different from the real battlefield of deforestation. There is no absolute loss or win... When you think you have won, but inadvertently, you have lost something."


    "It''s really abstruse." jing''er frowned slightly, and her eyes full of charm quietly stayed on Liu Feng, smiling like provocation and temptation: "I don''t know. Do you dare to go there with jing''er and have a competition?"


    Facing the temptation and invitation of the beauty, Liu Feng stared at the gorgeous girl called the Pearl of the sea, smiled and shook his head, saying, "I''m not interested..."


    Although Liu Feng refused rudely in front of her, jing''er''s face did not change at all. She nodded with a smile, but a touch of disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes did not escape Liu Feng''s eyes


    "Disappointed? Hehe, am I so handsome?" Liu Feng shook his head mockingly, but his heart was very clear and sneered: "I''m not old, but my mind is deep. I''ll accompany you? I think you want to tie me to the Beihai imperial dynasty to fight for you?"


    Seeing the language confrontation between the man and the woman, Poseidon shook his head with some regret. As the saying goes, people are old and become fine... When giving Liu Feng purple and gold scales, how can he, an old fox, not know what the scales represent? Although it can''t be said that he doesn''t have good intentions for Liu Feng, he has his own ideas. With Liu Feng''s Prince status in the dragon family, If jing''er could develop that relationship with him, wouldn''t the relationship between the Beihai imperial dynasty and the powerful dragon family be closer enough? And once there is this relationship, who dares to be easily provoked by the Beihai Dynasty in the sea?


    Although the wishful thinking is good, but the plan depends on people and the success depends on heaven. I originally thought that with jing''er''s beauty and talent, even if Liu Feng couldn''t fall in love with her at one glance, it would at least leave a better impression on both sides? With the involvement of purple and gold scales, isn''t the spark of love rubbed out inadvertently?


    However, seeing the conversation they had just had, Poseidon reluctantly gave up his good idea


    Liu Feng and jing''er are both talented and skillful people. Although one is expressed in strength and the other in the talent of war, the pride in their hearts is that no one is willing to lose to anyone


    With a low sigh, he pulled a chair, sat down, shook his head, threw away those superfluous thoughts, and said positively, "jing''er, don''t say anything else. Tell me about the recent actions of the Western Ya Dynasty."


    When it comes to the war, jing''er is like Lima has changed into a person. The frightening female warrior spirit burst out from her delicate body, slightly raised her swan like snow neck and said in a deep voice: "The Western Ya Dynasty has not made any big moves recently, but it made a big attack three days ago. However, it was still blocked back by our army. What makes me wonder is that there is no trace of the Western emperor and the Western emperor."


    "Oh?" Poseidon frowned and said suspiciously, "no trace? With their joint strength, although they are afraid of me, they are definitely not afraid. Where are these two guys?"


    "Western emperor? Western emperor?" Liu Feng murmured in a low voice, raised his head and asked, "these two must be the two strong saints of the Western Ya dynasty?"


    "Well, the West emperor is the third generation emperor of the Western Ya Dynasty, and now it is the strength of the holy order heaven level, while the West emperor is the ninth generation emperor, and the strength of the holy order prefecture level." Jing Er nodded his fine chin, frowned, suddenly glanced at Liu Feng and asked, "I don''t know, sir, what kind of holy order level? Human level?"


    Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a faint smile, "the prefecture level peak!"

 Chapter 162

    "Prefecture level peak?" jing''er''s beautiful big eyes blinked slightly in surprise, lovably smacked his small mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng is really gifted. He has reached the goal that many people can''t reach in his life when he is so young. No wonder grandpa respected you so much."


    After glancing at the laughing Poseidon, jing''er suddenly said seriously: "I remember, Grandpa was only a prefecture level a few decades ago? It seems that he was promoted to the heaven level after guarding the xuanhai lake for so many years? Tut, tut, is this the gap?"


    "Er..." Poseidon smiled and said angrily, "you are so brave, you dare to make fun of me?"


    "Giggle." jing''er said with a crisp smile, "you deserve it... Well, let''s get back to the point."


    "Although the overall strength of the Western Ya Dynasty is much stronger than us, now with the help of Mr. Liu Feng, as long as you delay the two strong saints who can dominate the battlefield, I am confident to defeat the 300000 troops of the Western Ya Dynasty." when it comes to war, Jing er''s beautiful face shines out with self-confidence.


    Some surprised looked at jing''er with a confident smile. Liu Feng had to admit that she really attracted men''s attention when she entered the working state. However, it was just attraction


    "How? Grandpa, Mr. Liu Feng, can you keep the West emperor and the West emperor?" jing''er raised her delicate chin and asked in a charming voice.


    "If I only hold the sky level West emperor, I am confident to drag it out of the battlefield." Poseidon looked at jing''er with confidence and nodded and smiled.


    "Holy rank?" Liu Feng raised his head. The corners of his mouth curved imperceptibly, and said in a voice: "no problem..."


    "Are we going to give up the advantage of the city wall and go out to fight with them?" bobandi, sitting on the edge, couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, finally inserted a sentence.


    "Blindly defending can''t relieve the crisis of the Beihai Dynasty. Only by inflicting heavy losses on it will the Xiya Dynasty retreat." jing''er smiled and said with a smile, "moreover, I know the defense deployment of Xihai city like the back of my hand. As long as I don''t have the participation of the West emperor and the West emperor, I will surprise everyone..."


    "You, how do you know the deployment of the enemy army?" Boddy couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard jing''er''s words.


    "Second brother, don''t you know that there is something called an insider?" jing''er glanced white like bodi, as if blaming him for making a fuss. He turned his head, looked at Liu Feng, who was silent, and smiled: "After my investigation, the city guard of Xihai city was robbed and humiliated by the city master of Xihai city because of his wife''s beauty. Although there was no sign of opposition on the surface, even in the eyes of some people, he personally sent his wife to the city master of Xihai... But after the investigation of the spies, it was found that this man not only loved his wife very much, but also, The resentment against the Lord of Xihai city is even more extreme. "


    "How can you prove that he hates the Lord of Xihai city very much?" he muttered, despised by his sister and disobeyed like bodi.


    "Does it count to burn the tattoo that pierces the heart of the city Lord on the body?" jing''er skimmed his mouth. "If you don''t even believe it, can you always believe what the city guard said after hypnosis with the temptation of the sea demon?"


    "You used the" siren''s temptation "? It''s no different from cheating." Boddy rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    "Fool, there is no cheating on the battlefield. Winning is winning and losing is losing. The facts are always on the winner''s side. All the traces of history are tampered with by the winner." jing''er clapped his small hand on the table in front of him and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Liu Feng took a surprised look at the beautiful woman, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "this is really good. History is equivalent to a prostitute, and the winner is a whore."


    "You... You... Are so rude." seeing that Liu Feng changed his words into this vulgar sentence, jing''er blushed and said angrily.


    The beauty is angry and has a different flavor


    "Hei hei." Liu Feng shrugged casually, touched his nose and smiled at Poseidon: "Sir, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with me here? In that case, I''ll go out first and call me when the fight starts."


    "Hehe, go and see the folk customs of Beihai imperial dynasty." Poseidon smiled and nodded.


    "Good bye, everyone..." Liu Feng smiled at jing''er and bodi. His body trembled and disappeared on the chair, leaving a disappearing shadow


    Looking at the shadow that dissipated in the light, jing''er frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, where did you invite Mr. Liu Feng? He''s not from the dragon family. Can you trust him?"


    "Ha ha, you can trust it." Poseidon nodded with a smile and sighed: "Liu Feng''s status among the dragon family is not low. He is only the prince under the Dragon Emperor... I really don''t know how this guy became the prince. How can a human be the prince of his family? It''s incredible..."


    "Prince?" cried Boddy, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t offend this man last time, otherwise, Grandpa might pick himself alive


    "Ah, yes, Prince of the dragon family, this position is not low." Poseidon said with a bitter smile.


    "Grandpa, you... You gave him my" husband scale ", that''s the idea of the dragon clan?" jing''er was so smart. Poseidon just picked out Liu Feng''s identity, and she guessed her grandpa''s purpose.


    "Er... Hey hey, good jing''er, don''t be angry. I did this when I saw Liu Feng is a good match for you." Poseidon blushed and laughed when he was exposed by the granddaughter''s heart.


    "You... You... Grandpa, I said, I won''t marry in my life. Why do you mess around again." jing''er raised her willow eyebrows and said angrily


    "But Liu Feng is really good." Poseidon said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t get married. If you do this again next time, don''t blame jing''er for being rude to you." jing''er''s ruddy little mouth pouts gently and arrogantly... Only in front of her closest relatives can she put down the majesty of the female martial god and be the real jing''er, who also has the charming and naughty of a girl


    "Hey, good, good, good, listen to you. I won''t make my own decisions next time. Now? Good granddaughter?" Poseidon smiled bitterly and nodded when he saw the girl''s anger.


    "Hee hee, that''s pretty much the same." Jing Er Jiao smiled, nodded her delicate chin, tilted her head, looked at Boddy, and whispered, "second brother, have you seen that Liu Feng before?"


    "Oh? Bodhi, do you know Liu Feng?" Poseidon frowned and said suspiciously.


    "Can''t be regarded as knowing each other?" Boddy scratched his head and told them in detail about Liu Feng and Hei Baike he met on the coast, and how he finally gave the Royal golden scales to them.


    "Well, it''s good that you didn''t offend others, otherwise I have to teach you a good lesson." after hearing Boddy''s detailed statement, Poseidon nodded with satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that my second brother can use his brain when he works." Jing erjiao smiled and stretched an elegant waist,


    He was so praised by his sister and shook his head with a bitter smile, but he didn''t dare to be angry with this beautiful pearl loved by the whole family and even the whole country


    "Well, don''t satirize each other, you two brothers and sisters," Poseidon whispered.


    "Jing''er, now you''re ready for the general team. Tomorrow..." Poseidon''s muddy old eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "tomorrow, let the Royal Court of Xiya have a look. I''m the Royal Court of Beihai. Not everyone can provoke me casually."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Jing er''s voice answered. In her big blue eyes, she was excited and jumping. War was the female martial god''s favorite thing


    Looking at the soft and beautiful shadow disappearing in the distance of the gate, Poseidon smiled and nodded, turned his head and shouted at the Boddy looking forward: "you guy, take good care of the security in the city, especially at the gate. No suspicious person is allowed to enter, you know?"


    "Yes, Grandpa," said Boddy with a big drink of excitement.


    "Well, let''s go." Poseidon nodded gently and watched Boddy go out of the door. Then he stood up, faced the direction of Xihai city and sneered: "the royal dynasty of Xiya, I''m afraid it''s the last time for your old royal family to play prestige. Just cherish it!"


    "West emperor, West emperor, you two are old and immortal. Wait for me, too. I want you to destroy the imperial dynasty you have worked hard to protect under your eyes. Otherwise, it will be difficult to vent your blood feud over the slaughter of several cities of my imperial dynasty..."

 Chapter 163

    What is the scene of the duel between hundreds of thousands of people? Liu Feng hasn''t met it on the earth or even in the foreign world for so long... But now, at the bottom of the deep sea, he finally sees this huge war of grand scale and luxury


    Standing under the towering city wall, he had a panoramic view of all the scenes below. The thunderous cry made Liu Feng''s efforts inexplicably surging. He took a deep breath, slowly pressed down his blood and impulse, smiled at jing''er, who was wearing a tight light silver armor and showed the perfect curve proudly, and asked, "Princess jing''er, this time, it was the first attack of the Western Ya dynasty?"


    "Well." jing''er gently nodded his delicate chin and said with a smile, "although it deviates from the plan, it''s not difficult to stop their attack with the natural danger of my fortress." her eyes moved and charmed naturally. Her beautiful eyes looked at the young man nodding with a smile and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, as long as the Western emperor and the Western emperor do not participate in the war, the troops of the Western Ya Dynasty will never climb the wall..."


    Looking at the self-confident and frightening beautiful girl, Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile: "so, it depends on the princess''s divine power."


    "I''m just talking about the army. You and grandpa have to involve the West emperor and the West emperor out of the battlefield. In that way, I can command at ease. After all, the killing power of the strong Saint rank to the army is too great." jing''er gave Liu Feng a charming white look, and the fragile voice made many soldiers on the nearby city wall feel their thighs soft


    "Mr. Liu Feng, you are also a strong man at the saint level. Even if you are not against the Western emperor, you can always hold him for a moment?"


    "Er..." Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, and he was defeated? Well, when I was a junior, I had already killed the shadow tomb at the top of the prefecture level. How can you know these things


    Seeing Liu Feng who was silent, jing''er suddenly whispered in a worried voice: "Mr. Liu Feng, you don''t really have the assurance to drag the Western emperor? Don''t drop the chain at this time."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head and said depressed: "don''t worry, I won''t let that guy disturb the princess to command the battlefield."


    "Ha ha, thank you, Mr. Liu Feng." hearing Liu Feng''s promise, jing''er smiled and nodded, turned around, looked at the huge army that began to stir up, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and murmured, "why don''t the Western emperor and the Western emperor show up?"


    "Now..." Liu Feng stepped forward and stood side by side with jing''er. He said faintly: "it''s now, but you can''t find them with your strength."


    "Oh?" jing''er looked at Liu Feng suspiciously, "where are they now?"


    Liu Feng smiled, but did not answer. Suddenly, he fiercely grabbed jing''er''s snow-white and slender wrist. Before she had time to reflect, she retreated more than ten steps and stopped on the other side of the city wall.


    "You... What are you doing?" jing''er was holding her little hand in front of so many people. Jing''er''s pretty face was slightly red and her arm was slightly forced to break free.


    "I won''t pull you. You''re no different from those walls now." Liu Feng shrugged and raised his chin at the place where he had just stood.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, jing''er quickly turned around. Where they had just stood, a hard section of the city wall had turned into small pieces of gravel... The ruddy mouth took a breath of cool air, and said in a cold voice, "are they the Western emperors?"


    "Well, it should be Xihuang''s hand." Liu Feng raised his head, looked at a corner of the void separated by the special effect, and said with a slight sneer: "you two, it''s really a long face for the powerful men to sneak attack on a woman."


    The faint voice pierced the void and spread to some two people''s ears hidden in the dark


    On the void, there was a ripple, and two figures flashed out directly and abruptly. Two pairs of sharp eyes like lightning stared at the young man in white on the wall.


    Seeing these two men appear, the Siya army standing on the battlefield knelt down to the ground under fierce black pressure, and the sound of thunderous cheers made the nearby sea waves


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty..."


    For the respectful cry below, the two figures in the void just waved slightly, and then shot their eyes at Liu Feng above the fortress.


    "Who are you? This is the gratitude and resentment between the Royal dynasties of Xiya and Beihai. Why bother your own business, my friend?" the cold cry vomited from the mouth of a black and thin man.


    "This man is the Western emperor, and the man around him is the Western emperor." the fragrance of exhaling like LAN came from his ear, which made Liu Feng couldn''t help but smell deeply, flicked his slender fingers, smiled at the two people in the void and said, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s languid appearance, the West emperor and the West emperor frowned at the same time. Just now they were able to find their sneak attack and escape with one person. His strength is obviously above the holy rank. Where did the West Ya Dynasty find such a strong man? I didn''t expect that the old man Poseidon has such ability


    "My friend, today is the day of the decisive battle between the Royal Court of Western Ya and the Royal Court of Beihai. If my friend is willing to retreat now, no matter what kind of commitment the Royal Court of Beihai makes you, I will give it to the Royal Court of Western Ya twice. How about it?" After exchanging eyes with the emperor, the Western emperor did not choose to use force directly, but advised him with warm words. After all... A strong Saint order can almost dominate the battlefield. Although the Western emperor is confident that he can defeat the young Saint order, if he can''t fight, he''d better not fight. Now the strong Saint order people on the mainland are not fuel-efficient lamps. Who knows Like a young guy, do you have any unique skills to press the bottom of the box


    "Well, it''s a rich condition." Liu Feng nodded slightly, slightly tilted his head, looked at jing''er with a calm face beside him, and said with a low smile: "Princess jing''er, they offer such rich conditions. What do you think I should do?"


    Jing''er smiled. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the dark pupil with a smile without fear. After a moment, they smiled and said, "Sir, don''t you have a conclusion long ago? Why bother to amuse jing''er?"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, smiled and shook his head. He raised his head and said with a faint smile to the West emperor and the West emperor in the void: "the conditions you offered really make the boy excited..."


    "Did you promise?" the Western emperor said happily when he saw Liu Feng''s tone loose.


    "However, it''s a pity that you''re late..." Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile: "although I''m very despicable, I remember the word credit very clearly."


    "Pooh Pooh." a crisp smile came out quietly from behind.


    "Asshole, how dare you play with me?" was teased by Liu Feng, and the West emperor shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha, what if you fool the old immortal? How can the people invited by me be dragged away by you old bastard?" the rampant vicious taunts sounded loudly on the wall.


    "Poseidon, old man, you were lucky that you didn''t kill you last time. This time, you must fall here." looking at the old figure flashing above the city wall, the Western emperor said coldly.


    "Whoever wins or loses, it''s not your old bastard''s turn to talk more." Poseidon sneered. The huge space ring on his finger flashed slightly, and a huge Trident appeared on his hand. The Trident swung slightly, and there were faint traces on the void


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s go. Let''s see Poseidon today. You can''t catch up with the old imperial dynasty by virtue of the pool of the xuanhai sea. You weren''t born when I played the country."


    The West emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, put out his hand to stop the West emperor''s scolding again. With a gentle wave of his arm, the light voice rang through the world.


    "The warriors of the Royal Court of Siya, release your anger and crush the enemy fortress in front of you."


    "Yes." the deafening shouts of Ying rose to the sky, and the troops of the Royal Court of the Western Ya Dynasty were gradually approaching the fortress.


    "The Royal troops in the North Sea listen to the order and open the" deep sea water sky boundary ". The sea archers are ready. Three hundred meters in front of the city wall, once the enemy enters, they can scatter freely. The sea force soldiers defend the city gate, open the door, saw and stab, and the sea shield soldiers..."


    The charming drinking orders in the face of danger were like stimulants, which raised the morale of the Beihai imperial dynasty to the peak


    "Grandpa, Mr. Liu Feng, the West emperor and the West emperor depend on you." after completing the preparations, jing''er was slightly relieved and said solemnly to Poseidon and Liu Feng.


    "Don''t worry, the West emperor''s guy will be handed over to me." Poseidon nodded, his toes gently moved on the wall, jumped into the void, holding a trident to oppose the West emperor and the West emperor.


    "Shh." Liu Feng blew a low whistle. Just about to flash into the void, he saw jing''er''s defenseless body. After hesitating for a moment, he patted the white fragrant shoulder. A aura passed in smoothly, forming a defensive film on the surface of his body. After finishing this, Liu Feng shrugged and said: "Give you some protection, otherwise, if you are shocked to death by the aftermath of our battle, won''t my reward be gone?"


    Looking at the thin figure stepping up in the air, jing''er stretched out his small hand and touched the warm silver and white air film. Dai Mei frowned and whispered, "inexplicable... Inexplicable man."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 164

    In the deep sea, every city and a large area of land outside it will be equipped with a profound magic array. This magic array can make the sea people walk on the ground like on land, without worrying about pushing people up because of the buoyancy of the sea.


    Therefore, the war between fortresses is almost the same as the battlefield on the human continent. Of course, it has to be in addition to race and appearance


    On the battlefield with the roar of killing and shouting, looking around, the blue fighting spirit rushed out, bringing strong fluctuations. It belongs to the unique fighting spirit of Hai nationality, Hai fighting spirit


    While all the Sergeants are fighting, the remaining light in the corners of their eyes is always locked on the void, with four opposing light figures... There is the main battlefield to decide who wins and who loses. In the view of the strong at that level, their own combat mode may be no different from the clown performance


    On the fortress wall, jing''er''s beautiful eyes swept over the battlefield, and the killing order, which she drank, spit out coldly from her ruddy and attractive mouth


    Commanding the sea archer to repel a wave of enemies, jing''er raised her pretty face and looked at the four people in the void who had not moved at all, and raised a confident arc around her mouth.


    "As long as those two old men don''t come down, the troops of the royal dynasty of Western Ya can''t climb the half step wall. Grandpa, Liu Feng... It''s up to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of the earth shaking killing coming from below, Liu Feng glanced at the Xiya army that could not rush into the fortress wall within 100 meters. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the still standing Xidi and Xihuang opposite. He raised his eyebrows, hugged his arms, and his mind broke out, locking them firmly.


    "Hey, hey, since you don''t move, just don''t move all the time."


    Aware of the strong idea, the faces of the West emperor and the West emperor changed slightly, and their eyes were a little surprised. How could this boy''s idea be so strong? I''m afraid it must be close to the level of heaven?


    They looked at each other, raised their thumbs slightly and nodded slightly. Years of tacit understanding let them know the meaning of each other''s actions, for example, now


    Join hands to kill the young man in white.


    The toes kicked fiercely on the void, and two streamers appeared in front of and behind Liu Feng. Two iron fists mixed with turbulent energy hit him hard in front of his chest and back.


    "Shit, despicable, do it again, grass." Poseidon, on one side, angrily scolded when he saw the two people''s behavior. With a huge fighting spirit of dark blue in his three pronged hand, he viciously stabbed the West emperor''s head.


    The West emperor with his back to Poseidon noticed the senhan strength behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, his right fist continued to hit Liu Feng in front of his chest, his left hand waved gently behind him, and drank coldly: "space is solidified."


    "Dang."


    The Trident mixed with dark blue fighting spirit and the solidified space in front of him fiercely hit each other. The fighting spirit of the fork tip surged out wildly. Just in a moment, it cracked the solidified space and went away. On the Trident, the energy rose again and cut straight towards the head of the West Emperor.


    Space solidification can only stop Poseidon for a short moment at most. Xidi is very clear about it. He doesn''t expect any special effect from space solidification. What he wants is just that short moment


    As long as he and Xihuang join hands to solve the young holy order who seems to have little combat experience, it is absolutely easy to deal with heaven level Poseidon with their tacit cooperation. As long as they are solved, the Beihai imperial dynasty... Will only collapse and dissipate


    However, many things are not as beautiful as expected. The West emperor and the West emperor want to pick soft persimmons, but they don''t know that what they pick this time is an iron pimple hidden under the persimmon, which is too hard to bite


    Looking at the distance between his fist and the white shirt, Xihuang flashed an excited and ferocious smile in his slightly narrowed eyes. However, soon, the excitement that remained in his eyes turned into surprise in an instant.


    The fists of the West emperor and the West emperor went straight through Liu Feng''s body and hit each other hard.


    "Bang."


    Two figures flew backwards from the void. The Western emperor, who was not as powerful as the Western emperor, couldn''t help but spill a mouthful of blood from the corners of his mouth. His toes stepped on the void for a while. He was just about to rush forward to meet the Western emperor. The sharp strength of Sen Han came from above his head, but he had to retreat dozens of meters again


    Holding the gorgeous sword handle of "lock dragon", Liu Feng smiled at the Xihuang in front of him. Several senhan sword flowers flashed under the light shaking of "lock dragon"


    "Friend, how fast is it?" Xihuang smiled coldly. On his palm, a wide fine steel broadsword shone.


    "No, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the speed of your sneak attack." Liu Feng sneered at Mimi, and the cold light flashed through the dark pupils.


    "Hey, hey, what kind of strong person is my friend? Why have I never heard of the Hai family for so many years?" the dark blue fighting spirit burst out on the Xihuang sword, shaking the void slightly.


    "In the sea, there are countless strong hermits. You are the only people who are uneasy to cultivate, but participate in the war of the imperial dynasty. When the two supreme masters of wolf and bosden come out, Hei hei..." Liu Feng smiled and mocked.


    Hearing the names of the two Hai people, Xihuang''s face changed. On his rampant face, there was a flash of panic pale. However, he soon disappeared. Leng hum said, "don''t scare me. Those two people haven''t appeared for hundreds of years. Maybe they have..."


    Looking at his lost face, Liu Feng disdained to look at the West emperor and Poseidon, itching to raise the "lock dragon", the tip of the sword pointed to the West emperor from a distance, and whispered, "the saint level strong man, the West Emperor..." his eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light burst out, and the cold voice said: "Today, let you become the second fallen saint in my hands..."


    "What a arrogant tone. I''ve been at the top of the prefecture level for more than a hundred years. Will I be afraid of you, a hairy little child who has just reached the prefecture level?" Xihuang sneered, clenched his big knife in both hands and chopped down at Liu Feng from a distance


    "Hiss."


    Three dark blue sabres with a length of four or five feet, like a dark blue training, cut through the void, took up a fierce momentum, and chopped down at Liu Feng


    Looking at the dark blue Dao mang that constantly intertwined with each other in the void and locked his whole body space with the help of each other''s energy to improve his speed, Liu Feng had to say that those who can promote the strong of the holy rank really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp


    The aura in the body surged and flowed into the "lock dragon" along the meridians. The sword tip trembled slightly, the crisp sound of the sword sounded low, and a long silver white essence sword Gang stretched and vomited on the sword tip


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Liu Feng clenched the "lock dragon" and cut away gently against the dark blue knife awn intertwined by the three high winds.


    "Wow."


    The crisp sound of the sword entering the paper brocade sounded low above the void.


    Looking at his knife awn, which was cut into several pieces and dissipated quickly, the Western emperor frowned and said in a deep voice: "what a strange fighting spirit, who are you from? Why don''t you use the fighting spirit unique to the Hai nationality?"


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Feng sneered. His thin body shook on the void and fiercely appeared behind the iron faced Xihuang. "Lock dragon" stabbed away at the empty door on the back of Da Lu impolitely. The sharp sword Gang mixed on the sword tip stirred up a circle of space ripples on the void and gradually dispersed.


    "Ding Dang."


    The crisp sound of steel attack sounded again on the void. With the sound, there were two big knives that became fragments falling from the void, killing several unlucky people


    Xihuang stepped on his toes rapidly in the void. He dared to stop when he was more than 100 meters away from Liu Feng. He looked at the strange weapon in his hand with horror, and his heart churned unceasingly... He was able to cut off the refined steel knife containing his fighting spirit? This is a legendary weapon, which can''t be done


    "What''s the big deal with the sharpness of the weapon? You have the guts to put down your weapon and fight." when a hairy boy cut off the weapon, Xi Huang''s face turned red and shouted fiercely.


    Hearing this, Liu Feng was stunned... After a long time, he took a deep breath and choked out two words from his mouth.


    ¡°SB¡£¡±


    The figure shook again, and in a few flashes, he appeared again in front of the Western emperor, raised his sword and cut hard.


    "Ding, Dang."


    The crisp sound sounded constantly in the void, and every time the sound of steel attack sounded, it always brought down two broken knives.


    Four figures in the void, clear-cut battle, extremely fast body shape, in a fierce battle at a speed beyond the naked eye.


    The countless sergeants at the bottom can only see the occasional residual shadow, or the spark of weapon exchange, as well as the falling broken knife. However, the real combat figure only hears its body and does not see its shadow.


    The battle of the holy order is that ordinary people can look at it at will.


    The victory or defeat of the holy order represents the victory or defeat of the war between hundreds of thousands of people on both sides


    (Tudou finally pulls himself out and starts to pay off the debt from tomorrow. Let''s smash me...!)

 Chapter 165

    On the huge battlefield, the meat grinder of the war rotates in indifference without mercy, taking away sad howls and countless fresh lives.


    Blue blood sprinkled all over the battlefield, adding a touch of strange color to it.


    Looking at the corpse like battlefield, the leader of the royal dynasty of Xiya and the city master of Xihai City, sipoli''s face was a little pale. Although he tried to hide it, the trembling weapon revealed his inner panic.


    Looking at an army somewhere in the battlefield, it was his own personal soldier that he had worked hard for decades. However, his only army, after the two super "old men" of the Western emperor and the Western emperor came, had to contribute honestly and become a glorious vanguard for the great imperial dynasty


    Originally 30000 soldiers, up to now... Raised his eyes and looked at his own soldiers. Sipoli beat his chest with heartache. 30000 ah, shit, there are less than 3000 left now


    When xiboboli was beating his feet and beating his chest, he was annoyed. Suddenly, a small blue conch with a belt around his neck came out a low whine


    Hearing the sound of the conch, sipoli was stunned. He quickly reflected it. This was the temporary withdrawal order issued by the two "old people" above. His arms danced violently and shouted to the messenger: "blow the trumpet, retreat."


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The low horn sounded loud and clear on the battlefield. With the gradual cessation of the horn, all the sergeants of the Royal Court of Western Ya breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and seemed to rush back like a tide. When they retreated, countless soldiers did not forget to cast an amazing sight on a beautiful shadow standing proudly on the wall of the city wall


    Coldly looking at the retreating army of the West ya, jing''er waved his slender hand gently and shouted, "clean the city wall, closely monitor the every move of the West Ya army and prepare war consumables."


    Under the calm command of the female martial god jing''er, the Beihai imperial dynasty is preparing to fight again in an orderly manner.


    The originally noisy battlefield of killing and cutting slowly began to fall into a strange silence. Countless armies on both sides glared at each other with hatred across a long distance.


    Countless eyes are moving, and finally their eyes stay blazing in two places above the void, which is the key to the final victory or defeat of the war


    Looking at the space ripples sweeping through the void like water waves, jing''er Dai''s eyebrows were lightly locked, and her thin hands full of sweat had been clenched unconsciously.


    The broken and healing space debris in the void raised a faint sense of powerlessness in jing''er''s heart. The destructive power of the strong saint is too great... So big that he can even pull the key victory or defeat of the whole huge battlefield with his own power


    "Holy order..." a bitter smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Jing''er sighed and shook his head, "this is a super weapon that shouldn''t appear on the battlefield..."


    "Those two supreme masters don''t know what''s going on, but they have disappeared for hundreds of years... Without the supreme deterrence, those strong saints with evil intentions are always unwilling to practice silently and want to jump out for a while. It''s really annoying." the low voice of drinking and scolding came from behind them.


    "Second brother, can''t you be more careful when you talk?" turned around and looked at the blood covered body like Bodhi. Jing''er was helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? Those two... Don''t know whether they are still alive or not. What''s terrible?" bodi took the cloth brocade handed by the sergeant next to him, rubbed his face and muttered discontentedly.


    With a white glance, jing''er waved his little hand gently, and the clear water appeared in front of him. The water rolled on bodi''s body and washed away all the blood. After all this, jing''er shook his head gently without saying a word, turned around and stopped his sight at the two places on the void where the space collapsed the fastest.


    "Hey, don''t worry, Grandpa and Mr. Liu Feng are sure to win." like bodi, who was slightly warmed by jing''er''s considerate action, walked forward and smiled and comforted... However, although it was comfort, his drifting sight exposed his uneasiness in his heart.


    "Hope... The hope of the Beihai imperial dynasty is on them." jing''er took a deep breath, pressed down his dryness, and gradually returned to calm


    The battle above the void continued. Although people could not see people below, they could see the collapsed space clearly, and their sight followed the most intense part of the space collapse.


    "Bang."


    A low muffled sound sounded in the void. With the sound, there was a dark shadow falling rapidly from the void and smashing into the battlefield, bringing a burst of yellow dust


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the shadow shot down, countless sergeants took a breath and raised their necks to the longest one by one. They wanted to see which side of the holy order was the fastest... They were hit so hard first


    Just as everyone looked forward to it, a white shirt appeared faintly over the place where the shadow fell, and the indifferent line of sight gently swept through the yellow dust


    "It''s Mr. Liu Feng..." looking at the familiar thin body, jing''er was overjoyed, and her beautiful eyes stared at the white shirt without blinking.


    It seems to be aware of her eyes. The white shadow slightly turned his head and smiled at the wall.


    "Oh, yes... Lord Liu Feng..."


    "Beihai Dynasty will win..."


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers in the North Sea fortress rang out, and the light white shirt in the void was firmly fixed in the crazy sight.


    Compared with the cheering of the Beihai imperial dynasty, the West Sea city is lonely. Countless sergeants look at each other and see an unbelievable... The shot down will be the invincible God of war in the imperial dynasty... Your Majesty the West Emperor


    On the battlefield, the yellow dust gradually dissipated, and an embarrassed figure appeared in the sight of countless people. It was Liu Feng''s opponent, Xihuang


    Looking at the young man in the void with resentment, the Western emperor vomited blood from his mouth again and spilled it on the loess ground in front of him, adding a bright dark blue color to it


    Feeling the numbness and weakness of his arm caused by the collision of power, the Western emperor was shocked... The sudden surge of power on the strange weapon just now made him too late to strengthen his defense. He was cut off from the void directly with his weapons and people... Touching his painful waist, the Western emperor was afraid, If I didn''t have the only powerful sea silkworm gold armor in the royal family, I''m afraid I would have to be cut off by the waist


    "Who the hell are you? I''ve lived for hundreds of years, and I''ve never heard anyone say that among the strong people of the Hai nationality, someone has such a strange fighting spirit... Or you''re not one of the Hai nationality at all?" the Western emperor glanced suspiciously at Liu Feng''s body, narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly.


    Put the "lock dragon" on his shoulder, Liu Feng glanced at the suspicious Xihuang. In the dark pupil, a cold idea flashed, smiled and said, "you have too much nonsense. I said I would make you the second saint who fell in my hands."


    The Western emperor snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. You''re too arrogant. After the exchange just now, he knew that if he didn''t have some unique skills to protect his life, he might be cut off by him... But it''s a pity... His body suddenly trembled violently, and his huge dark blue fighting spirit was in the roar of the Western emperor, It turned into a huge dark blue peak and soared into the sky... The originally tall body soared three feet, becoming like a giant and frightening


    After changing the body, the original human head gradually changed into a ferocious evil shark head, sharp Sen white teeth, flashing Sen cold light, and those slender eyes burst out a frightening chill


    The palm turned gently, and two slender dark spikes similar to sharp diamonds flashed into the palm. On the dark spikes, there were light gold patterns, which intertwined like golden snakes, creating an inexplicable mysterious pattern


    "Boy, you can force me to change the fighting form of my family. It''s enough to make you proud."


    Feeling the pleasure brought by the strong power in his body, the Western emperor looked up to the sky and shouted coldly at the white shirt in the void.


    "Shark?" Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows, shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s really ugly enough."


    "Boy, I''ll tear all your flesh off one mouthful at a time. At that time, see if your mouth is still so sharp?" the West emperor tightened the dark sharp thorn in his hand and said ferociously.


    "I have a lot of ideas and wishes, but I''m an idiot..." Liu Feng had a kind smile on his face, but his words were extremely sour


    On the ugly shark head of the Western emperor, there was a piece of iron blue. On the dark spikes, the dark blue fighting spirit surged out, and the toes stamped hard on the ground. With the sound of subsidence, a deep pit appeared on the wide battlefield, raising dust


    With the cover of yellow dust, the Western emperor appeared in the void in an instant, and his fighting spirit surged out. He was far away from the white shirt young man standing with a smile

 Chapter 166

    Seeing that the God of war of his own imperial dynasty once again bloomed a stronger and more powerful power, the morale of the sergeants of the royal dynasty of Xiya was finally raised and began to cheer for the invincible God of war in his heart.


    Although they extremely expect the God of war in the imperial dynasty to achieve impressive achievements, the reality is always cruel


    Looking at the West emperor wrapped in a dark blue, Liu Feng gently breathed a sigh, his eyes closed slowly, and then opened fiercely... The dark pupils were filled with indifference, the "lock dragon" in his hand waved at will, brought up several shallow space traces, and gradually dissipated


    "Solve it as soon as possible..." Liu Feng glanced at the arrogant Xihuang and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Mirror image separation..."


    A faint white shirt figure quietly emerged beside Liu Feng on the void


    "Mirror?" as like as two peas and Liu Feng, the Western emperor looked stunned and smiled. "This kind of thing, do you mean to show your ugly face?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyes slightly, ignored the tranquil noise of the Western emperor, and put his sight on the mirror image called out.


    Looking at the "lock dragon" scabbard held by the mirror elephant in his hand, Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction. The divine soldiers are really different. Even if they are separated, they can be equipped with one, which just saves the trouble of finding weapons for the mirror elephant


    "Whether to make a show of ugliness or not, you can try." he patted the mirror on the shoulder, and Liu Feng turned and smiled.


    "Hum." Xihuang snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense. The soles of his feet kicked in the void, turned into a blue light and quickly attacked Liu Feng.


    Looking at the ferocious Xihuang, Liu Feng waved his hand carelessly. His huge strength broke through the air and hit the light


    "Bang."


    The clear and dull sound sounded in the void. The Western emperor was forced to step back by the strong spirit. The fierce and brave momentum just now was beaten to pieces. He fiercely ground his sharp teeth and made an extremely harsh strange sound, The two dark spikes in their hands spit out two dark blue fighting spirit lights... Fighting spirit gradually brings spiral special effects after passing the surrounding gold patterns on the two strange spikes


    Looking at the fighting spirit whose power increased sharply due to the extremely high-speed rotation, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrow and said in secret: "this guy''s variant is not a waste skill. Not only has his strength increased a lot, but also this weapon seems very strange."


    "Jie Jie." he felt the powerful power implied by the two spiral fighting spirit in his hand. The Western emperor smiled proudly, looked at the white shirt young man opposite, his arm shook slightly, and the spiral fighting spirit on his right hand burst out at Liu Feng


    The spiral fighting spirit brings up the sound of breaking the air. Where it passes, the void is broken into pieces and slowly falls and dissipates.


    Looking at the huge spiral fighting spirit, Liu Feng held the "lock dragon" palm a little tight, and the aura poured in. The sword tip trembled a while. The essence of the long silver white sword Gang stretched out and vomited. Holding the sword with both hands, he drank softly, waving the "lock Dragon" and cleaved down at the spiral fighting spirit


    "Bang."


    Because of the collision of energy, the two strong Qi gradually turned into the energy between heaven and earth and dispersed after a loud noise.


    Looking at the futility of the blow, the Western emperor snorted with dissatisfaction. He was just about to rush into the battle. Behind him, a cold and cold energy made his pores shrink suddenly


    There was no hesitation in my heart. The strange dark spikes quickly burst out a turbulent fighting spirit and crossed behind me.


    "Ding Dang."


    The sound of the steel attack sounded on the void again, but this time there was no broken weapon falling.


    The West emperor suddenly stepped on his toes in the void, and then turned the momentum away. He stared at the man in white who had also retreated dozens of steps. After a long time, his small pupils suddenly shrank and shouted in horror: "you are the" mirror image "just now? How can the mirror image have such a powerful attack ability?"


    "Go and ask the God of death." a faint smile suddenly sounded in my ear. With the smile, there was the biting energy of death.


    The low smile and Sen Leng''s strength in his ear made Xihuang''s face suddenly change. After feeling that the locking point of the strength was the harm to his back, his face was even more ugly


    After all, Xihuang is worthy of the being a strong man of the holy order. Facing such a crisis, although he was shocked, he still didn''t lose his square inch. He waved his palm quickly against void and shouted coldly, "space is solidified."


    The most favorite skill of the strong Saint level, once again with space ripples, completely locks the void in front of the Western emperor.


    Although the space is solidified, it only locks Liu Feng''s moment, but this time is enough for Xi Huang to escape his attack range


    Breaking free of space solidification, looking at the Xihuang who was already tens of meters away, Liu Feng turned his mouth and raised his middle finger at him


    Although I don''t know what this action means, looking at the expression on Liu Feng''s face, Xihuang knows that this action certainly doesn''t represent anything good


    Dry as like as two peas in the air, the emperor looked at the two identical figures with horror. His heart was in a state of panic. What was it? Is this still a fucking mirror? Has no less attack power than the noumenon? In this way, don''t you have to face two holy orders no less than yourself?


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be bad today." this is the premonition in the heart of the Western emperor. However, he seems to think of something. His sight sweeps somewhere in the void. There are two strong men of Saint level who are fighting


    "As long as the West emperor''s thing can succeed, the old man Poseidon will surely lose. Then... I can definitely kill the boy with the West emperor together. Now, delay time first..." in the West emperor''s slender shark eyes, Sen Han flashed his thoughts scattered on the void, firmly locking Liu Feng and the mirror image


    He twisted his head slightly. There was a clear sound of "Thunderbolt pulling" between the bones because of the collision. Liu Feng tilted his head comfortably, noticed the idea that locked himself, lifted his eyelids slightly, looked at the wary Western emperor in the distance, disdained his mouth, his body flashed slightly, and disappeared into the void directly under the attention of countless lines of sight


    Seeing Liu Feng disappear, Xihuang''s face changed and his thoughts were scattered on the void. A moment later, Xihuang was shocked to find that Liu Feng''s breath disappeared out of thin air without a trace


    "Where did the boy come from? Strange skills are emerging one after another, asshole." the Western emperor cursed in a low voice, holding the dark spikes tightly, and the fighting spirit surged out of his body, gradually solidified on the surface of his body.


    In the void, only the mirror image is still relying on the Western emperor, while the noumenon Liu Feng has mysteriously disappeared.


    Xihuang glanced warily over the void beside him. He knew that Liu Feng definitely didn''t disappear out of thin air, but hid in a corner around him, just like a dark night snake, waiting for the best time to shoot


    ¡­¡­


    The palm of Xihuang''s hand holding the weapon has begun to become a little greasy, and the speed of his heart beat has gradually become faster and less unconsciously.


    While the Western emperor was on his vigilant inspection tour, the mirror image on the opposite side suddenly moved. A long substantive silver white sword Gang broke out on the "lock dragon" scabbard. The toes stepped gently in the void and appeared in the range of the Western emperor''s attack


    Looking at the closer and closer mirror, Xi Huang bit his teeth and whispered, "asshole, this ghost is really troublesome."


    Feeling the huge energy brewing on the mirror weapon, the Western emperor did not dare to neglect it. On the pitch black spikes, the spiral fighting spirit spewed out. He no longer cared about Liu Feng hidden in the dark and raised himself to welcome


    When the spiral fighting spirit turned the sword vigorous, the Western emperor suddenly felt a tight heart. In his body, the fierce fighting spirit surged out. The huge fighting spirit directly shook all the three feet of space around him, and the fighting spirit soared out on the dark spikes.


    The pitch black spike was chopped together with the "lock dragon" scabbard again.


    "Bang."


    The surging strong energy swept out of the void and shocked the space into a dark cavity with a radius of more than three meters


    "Shit, even the mirror image knows that thing that suddenly doubles its power? What the fuck is this?" the Western emperor scolded anxiously in his heart when he felt his slightly numb arm. If he hadn''t suddenly added energy just now, I''m afraid he would have to eat turtles again


    Looking at the mirror image flying upside down, the Western emperor smiled grimly, opened his huge mouth fiercely, a tooth shining with blue light suddenly fell off, twinkled in the void, brought a thin space trace, and mercilessly inserted it into the indifferent mirror image body with the speed of thunder


    "Bang."


    Hit by the sharp teeth, the mirror image turned into a touch of light energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, although he has powerful energy, the mirror image is still a mirror image. Once attacked, it still has to dissipate..." seeing the mirror image that dissipated after being hit by the teeth, Xihuang was slightly stunned. He immediately reflected it and laughed proudly.


    "Then you can accompany it... Dissipate together." the cold voice suddenly sounded in your ear, followed by a forest chill that made the Western emperor feel extremely afraid


    "Quadruple attack..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 167

    Feeling the power that made him feel the fear of death, the Western emperor''s frightened color covered his face. The dark spikes clenched by his hands stretched and bent fiercely from the front of his body to the center of his back, forming a cross shaped natural protection. On the black spikes, the dark blue fighting spirit solidified into a crystalline cuticle, Shining blue dazzling light


    After all this, the fear in the heart of the Western emperor did not dissipate. The light of the space ring on his finger flashed rapidly, and two light blue ancient magic scrolls appeared on the palm of his hand


    The fighting spirit pours in instantly and releases the magic scroll


    First, a layer of blue halo diffused from the palm of Xihuang''s hand, forming a blue film with ripples on the surface of his body. Around the film, there are faint mysterious magic seals, incantations, flashing light, and trembling with the spread of ripples... After the film appeared, immediately, A powerful and unparalleled cold energy came out from the palm of Xihuang''s hand again, and went up along Xihuang''s arm. Just for a moment, it shrouded the whole Xihuang in a layer of silver white ice. On that ice, the thick ice elements formed a small ice element spirit, flying happily


    "Forbidden curse: water curtain and sky."


    "Forbidden spell: absolute freezing."


    Two forbidden spell level magic scrolls that are absolutely priceless in the eyes of ordinary people were used by the Western emperor at one time


    Above the void, due to the powerful forbidden spell magic, the space has collapsed into darkness around the Western Emperor... And above the Western emperor''s head, a gorgeous ancient scabbard has quietly arrived with the terrible energy enough to destroy a saint level strong man


    The huge energy leaked from the void made countless sergeants tremble. Especially after the Western emperor used two forbidden spell scrolls, the temperature between heaven and earth was decreasing rapidly. A thin layer of ice had been attached to the cold armor of many sergeants


    "My God, the water curtain is gorgeous? It''s absolutely frozen? It''s too fucking extravagant? If it''s used in the battlefield, it''s enough to block tens of thousands of elite troops. Ah, ah, ah, it''s cold..." the sharp eyed Bodhi clearly recognized the two magic spells released by the Western emperor and cried out, But then he was shivering with the cold temperature.


    "Now, it seems that... Mr. Liu Feng has the upper hand?" jing''er raised her pretty face, her beautiful eyes stared at the place of battle, her small hands clenched and whispered.


    "Seems so? The Western emperor was forced to use the forbidden curse." Bodhi scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Hope..." jing''er murmured in a low voice. There was a trace of worry in her beautiful face... Forbidden spell has always been synonymous with destruction, strength and so on... A forbidden spell on the battlefield represents absolute deterrence. If Liu Feng can deal with a forbidden spell, jing''er can believe it, But if there were two forbidden spells... Jing''er sighed and shook his head


    The superposition of forbidden spell magic is not quite ordinary one plus one. The magical elements in the forbidden spell are extremely active. When the two forbidden spells are used together, the magical elements will easily contact and collide. In that way, the released energy will be surprisingly huge


    Although jing''er''s idea is not right, but... The special effect of wind step plus quadruple attack... Is not as simple as one plus one


    Two huge energies finally meet in the void


    However, to everyone''s surprise, two powerful and terrible energies did not make earth shaking noise, but began silent erosion and melting on the void


    Although the people below can''t hear the sound of explosion, they can feel the hidden terror of those two forces from the space debris that repeatedly collapses, repairs and collapses


    Above the void, there is a space black hole with a radius of more than ten feet, and in the center of the black hole, a silver white and a dark blue energy is eroding violently


    Feel the extreme cold from the scabbard, Liu Feng frowned slightly, the aura in his body ran rapidly, forming a white sword shirt on the surface of his body, expelling all the cold that can freeze people


    Seeing that under the transparent ice, the corners of his mouth had overflowed with blood and was staring at his Xihuang ferociously, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light swept through his dark pupils. He noticed that the energy on the ice was getting weaker and weaker. Liu Feng smiled coldly and poured "lock Dragon" with fierce aura, adding a force to it again and cleaved down fiercely


    "Poof, crotch..."


    The crisp sound of two different sounds indicates that the Western emperor''s defense forbidden mantra "water curtain Tianhua" and "absolute freezing" have broken


    After these two defenses were broken, under the ice, on the ugly face of the Western emperor, horror and despair could not help revealing


    Indifferently looking at the Xihuang who asked for mercy, Liu Feng''s simple "lock dragon" continued to wave and chop down without mercy


    Let your enemies live? Joke, that''s what idiots do. All things and people that threaten themselves will be strangled. We can''t cause more trouble in the future for any reason


    "Dang."


    It was another crisp sound of steel attack. It was the crisp sound made by the sword scabbard cutting on the curved dark spikes


    The scabbard is mixed with huge and unparalleled power. The pitch black spike only blocked it for a moment and was directly cut from it


    The "lock dragon" scabbard mixed with eight times of attack broke three layers of abnormal defense and finally reached the body of the Western emperor. Although most of the power on the sword has been offset, there is only enough left for the Western emperor to die here


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, if you dare to chop down, I''ll let the old man Poseidon bury the Western emperor."


    The cold cry stopped the falling momentum. Liu Feng wrinkled his eyebrows and glanced at the sound place from the corner of his eyes. However, he found that the West emperor was standing on the void, holding a heavy knife, and the sharp blade of the big knife was leaning against Poseidon''s neck


    Seeing this scene, Liu Feng''s eyebrows locked up. The falling "lock dragon" scabbard suddenly changed into a beat and hit the West Queen''s brain


    After this heavy blow, the Western emperor only felt a sharp pain in his head, and then gradually lost consciousness and fainted


    After patting the West emperor, the power on the scabbard has not completely disappeared. Liu Feng reluctantly glanced his mouth, held the sword in his right hand, and suddenly chopped down on the ground


    "Boom..."


    With the loud noise, there was the yellow dust... After the yellow dust fell, a huge gap more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters deep appeared in the sight of all the sergeants


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the huge gap, on the battlefield, the sound of sucking cool air floats from one place to another, continuous


    Is this power... Still human? It releases the power of heaven and earth. This... May be the point of the ancient gods?


    Countless sergeants swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought in fear.


    Jing''er was so frightened by the huge gap that she covered her mouth. Fortunately, she was determined and tenacious. She didn''t pull her mouth and roar like Boddy around her... Her vision moved up slightly, but suddenly stopped on the old figure in the hand of the West emperor. Her pretty face turned pale and lost her voice: "Grandpa???"


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that jing''er, who had always been calm, looked like this, bodi quickly stopped to howl and asked in a hurry.


    "Great Grandpa... Great grandpa was caught by the West emperor." jing''er''s small hand trembled and pointed to the void, some unbelievable way.


    "What?" when he heard the speech, bodi looked shocked. His eyes moved with jing''er''s small hands. Sure enough, he saw an old figure in the hands of the West Emperor


    "How could it be? Grandpa is also a strong man at the saint level. Last time, the West emperor and the West emperor dealt with him at the same time, but they didn''t catch him." Boddy murmured incredulously.


    "It''s really Grandpa, but it must be some sinister means used by the despicable guy of the West emperor." jing''er clenched his hands and said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, and Mr. Liu Feng, he will certainly save Grandpa." body whispered comfortingly.


    "En..." jing''er nodded slightly, raised his head and stared at the man in the thin sword shirt, closed his hands gently and prayed quietly


    "Mr. Liu Feng, you must save grandpa..."


    Above the void, the white shirt seemed to feel something. He turned his head slightly and nodded helplessly to the beautiful people under the wall


    "If I don''t save you, who will give me the essence of xuanhai..."


    (last month, Tudou couldn''t remember whether he owed Chapter 5 or chapter 4. It should be Chapter 5. Yesterday was

 Chapter 168

    On the void, the scene was a little funny. Liu Feng opposed the West emperor, and in their hands, they were all holding an important person of the other party.


    With a cold face, the West emperor glanced at the West emperor who was held by Liu Feng against his neck with a scabbard, and his eyebrows frowned. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the result of the defeat of the West emperor to Liu Feng


    "Boy, it''s amazing that you can defeat the Western emperor with the same strength." the Western emperor rolled his eyelids and said coldly.


    "His strength is too weak. No wonder I am." Liu Feng shrugged with a smile and said.


    "Which of the sea clan are you the strong?" the West emperor asked in some doubt. He was surprised by the sudden emergence of the saint rank strong man


    "Do you check your account?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said mockingly, "what do you say now? Kill or change?"


    The Western emperor''s self-cultivation was obviously better than that of the Western emperor. He didn''t care about Liu Feng''s attitude. He sneered: "what I have in my hand is the strong man of the saint level. You want to change it with a prefecture level?"


    "Shit, you think this is selling vegetables. If you like to change, you can change it. If you don''t change it," Liu Feng said fiercely. He put his hand against the Xihuang''s scabbard, and a trace of dark blue blood trickled down.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s action, Xi Di''s eyebrows were slightly imperceptible and gently picked. However, he didn''t say half a compromise. He moved his hand and squeezed in the same direction with the sharp knife close to Poseidon''s neck, bringing a touch of blue blood.


    "If you want to kill, kill together." the indifferent voice vomited out of the West emperor''s mouth.


    "Grass." Liu Feng cursed low in his heart, but the action in his hand stopped, looked at the cold looking west emperor, lightly turned his mouth and said nothing


    Seeing that Liu Feng stopped his action, the Western emperor''s big knife also stopped. He looked back at Liu Feng indifferently and said nothing


    Because there are mutual fears in their hearts, Liu Feng and Xi Di are deadlocked, standing on the void, and no one is willing to give in.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people standing stiff above the void, jing''er on the wall stamped his feet lightly, and his slender hands were tightly twisted together because of excessive tension.


    All the sergeants of the two sides were stunned by the strange standstill. Although they wanted to drink happily and caught the other party''s main general, they had to swallow it quickly, look at each other and dare not say a word


    After a long stalemate again, Liu Feng frowned fiercely. His patience had been almost consumed by this boring atmosphere. He raised his head and said in a cold voice: "since this is the case, we will be faster than any of us. It depends on whether you kill hard or I kill fast!"


    "Anyway, I''m just a helper invited, and the reward has been paid. Whoever dies will live. Do my shit."


    Looking at the West emperor who still seemed unmoved opposite, Liu Feng sneered and made up his mind to pay attention. If this guy didn''t agree, he would kill the West emperor first, and then step forward with a strong wind to rob people. As for success or failure, it depends on God''s will


    With a slight shake of the palm, "lock the dragon", the essence of silver and white Gang Qi fiercely shot out, solidified the Xihuang in the hand on the void, lock the Dragon scabbard with a long silver and white Gang Qi, and fiercely chopped away at the Xihuang


    Seeing Liu Feng''s action, countless people below made a sound of horror, and there was a riot


    "What does Mr. Liu Feng want to do? How can he exchange it back to Grandpa without Xihuang''s chips?" jing''er stamped his feet and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu Feng must have his idea to do this. Let''s have a look first." bodi stared at the void without blinking, and comforted softly. However, the cold sweat dripping from his forehead also exposed the hesitation in his heart


    It seems that he didn''t notice the worry and horror of countless people below. Liu Feng''s face was cold and didn''t hesitate to continue waving his sword. In his heart, the wind step was brewing


    Looking at the sharp sword Gang closer and closer to the West emperor, the West emperor''s eyelids beat violently. The palm holding Poseidon''s collar had exposed thick green tendons... However, he still didn''t speak


    Xihuang''s solidified body is close at hand. In Liu Feng''s dark pupil, a cruel color flashed. On the "lock dragon" in his hand, the energy soared again, mixed with the potential of thunder. He chopped down without mercy. Looking at his indifferent face, it seems that he really has a little killing intention


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop..."


    Just when Liu Feng felt the fragility of the body, the sound of urgent drinking in front of him couldn''t help spitting out from the mouth of the West emperor.


    Hearing these words, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his palm trembled slightly. The huge sword gang was instantly transformed into his body. The originally castrated ferocious "lock dragon" scabbard turned into a gentle slap... However, although it was a slap, there was still a red trace on the Xihuang''s face


    "Why? You don''t change?" Liu Feng put the "lock dragon" on his shoulder and sneered.


    "Boy, you won." the West emperor stared at Liu Feng, shook his head reluctantly, and sighed helplessly in his heart. Only he and the West emperor could stand in this dangerous sea area because of their existence. If one of them fell, it would be the strength of the West Ya Dynasty, There will be a sudden drop. At that time, those opponents who look at the tiger and delay will take a devastating blow to the imperial dynasty


    Liu Feng smiled, raised the West emperor in his hand and said with a smile: "then, change it now?"


    The West emperor nodded and said coldly, "boy, although I don''t know how you defeated the West emperor, I''ll let you try that taste later."


    Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you, the great emperor..."


    "Hum." the West emperor snorted coldly and said, "I count to three and change people together?"


    "OK." Liu Feng took a step forward on the void, smiled and nodded.


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    "Three... Lose."


    They almost threw out the people in their hands at the same time, and almost jumped towards the middle at the same time. There is the intersection of two unconscious hostages


    Both of them increased their speed to the extreme, leaving residual shadows on the void and shaking people''s mind


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sneering West emperor opposite. The corners of his mouth turned away, and the palm of his hand stretched forward in the shape of a claw. A strong suction force pulled quickly through Poseidon flying from the front. His toes stepped gently in the void, and instantly appeared behind Poseidon. His backhand pushed it out with a soft force, pushing it quickly onto the fortress wall


    After finishing all this, Liu Feng smiled proudly at the West emperor who had just received the hostage. In the dark pupil, the cold light swept away, raised the "lock dragon" in his hand, and the real silver and white sword Gang burst out, fiercely splitting the back of the West emperor without any defense


    "Asshole." seeing Liu Feng''s action, the West emperor cursed, and the surging blade shot out from his big blade... Originally, he thought this blow was enough to offset Liu Feng''s attack, but the silver energy directly split the blade with strong fighting spirit in two, his face changed slightly, and the big blade in his hand trembled rapidly, The five more condensed and thick blades were waved again and went towards the silver white sword gang


    "Choke, choke..."


    The silver white sword Gang directly broke the four Dao Mans, which dissipated with the Dao mans in the last impact


    The West emperor grabbed the West emperor. In a few flashes, he had withdrawn from Liu Feng''s attack range, left a sneer and disappeared into the void


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Tomorrow you will be destroyed together with the Beihai emperor, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a remnant left by the West emperor in the void, Liu Feng disdained to curl his mouth, put away the "lock dragon", turned and stepped back in the air, and slowly landed on the wall in the sight of countless blazing reverence


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Feng." looking at the smiling young man, jing''er smiled.


    "He is my employer. If he is caught, who do I want to pay?" Liu Feng waved his hand carelessly and smiled.


    "Mr. Liu Feng is not only a good man, but also a benefactor of the Beihai imperial dynasty." jing''er smiled with his small mouth.


    "It''s just what they need. What kind of benefactor is it?" Liu Feng touched his nose, looked at the unconscious Poseidon and asked, "why doesn''t he wake up?"


    "I don''t know..." jing''er also shook his head in some doubt. He just wanted to talk, but he was pulled over by Boddy''s excited voice.


    "Wake up, wake up, Grandpa wake up."


    Poseidon, who was soft on the chair, gently moved his fingers, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the familiar head in front of him, sighed with a slight sigh of relief, turned his face, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "shit, it''s really" God''s saliva ". Xidi is so mean."


    "God is salivating?" Liu Feng frowned and said suspiciously, "what?"


    "Shenmi grass, as its name suggests, is a kind of rare grass leaf that can fascinate even God, and shenmi saliva is extracted from it. A shenmi grass can only extract one drop and can only be used once." Poseidon said with a bitter smile: "this kind of grass leaf can only be used in the" paradise of God''s loss " It''s very difficult to find, and there are Guardian gods. However, I don''t know where Xidi got this kind of thing? "


    "What effect does this have?" Liu Feng asked.


    "It doesn''t do much harm to people, but it will make all the energy of the body fall into a deep sleep in three days. That is to say, I will become a useless old man who can''t even beat ordinary warriors in three days..."


    Poseidon sighed low. In his words, there was a kind of sadness in the west of the sunset

 Chapter 169

    On the wall, because of the bad news that Poseidon was temporarily disabled, they were shocked to silence, and their faces were extremely pale


    However, fortunately, the area where several people are located is only the assembly area of senior generals. Therefore, it has not been heard by ordinary soldiers. Otherwise, if this news comes out, I''m afraid the morale of the Beihai imperial dynasty will fall to the point of being slaughtered


    The dull to dead atmosphere was finally broken by Boddy''s dry laughter.


    "Well... Didn''t the Xihuang of the Xiya Dynasty also be hurt by Mr. Liu Feng? Both sides are also tied."


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly and said calmly: "no, old man Poseidon can''t use any energy within three days. However, the West emperor was just knocked out by me. At most, tomorrow, most of his combat effectiveness will be restored..."


    "When the time comes, you will face two holy orders alone, and one of them is still a strong man of heaven level. The situation is not optimistic." Poseidon took over and said with a bitter smile.


    Not optimistic? In Poseidon''s mind, this is already very euphemistic, one-on-two, and the strength is not above a level. There is no suspense about this result


    Liu Feng smiled and shrugged, but said nothing


    "Oh, is this the disaster of my Beihai dynasty?" Poseidon lamented sadly.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if I fight every soldier in the Beihai imperial court, I will fight with the Xiya imperial court." jing''er whispered. In his words, he has more fortitude and decision than men, which can''t help but make Liu Feng pay attention to her again


    Looking at his beautiful granddaughter, Poseidon nodded with satisfaction, coughed, raised his head and said with a smile: "brother Liu Feng, when you go back, I''ll hand over the" essence of the xuanhai "to you, and your task is over... When you return to Dragon Valley, say thank you to your majesty and old blue for me."


    Hearing what Poseidon said, jing''er was slightly stunned, sighed and nodded silently


    If Liu Feng really left, I''m afraid there would be no hope for the Beihai imperial dynasty... However, jing''er is not that kind of charming and unreasonable woman. People have done enough help, and the Xihuang who has also used his hand has exchanged Grandpa. It can be said that Liu Feng has done his utmost to be kind and righteous, and no one has reason to blame him


    "Finished?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and looked around at the generals who were staring at him... And the beautiful female martial god with beautiful eyes... He yawned lazily, pushed the generals in front of him away and walked lazily under the wall


    Seeing Liu Feng''s move, all the generals bowed their heads and sighed


    Looking at the back of that thin white shirt, there was a flash of disappointment in jing''er''s beautiful eyes. Although it was clear that he could not blame him for this, there was still some expectation and desire in his heart


    On the city wall, with Liu Feng getting farther and farther away, he fell into desperate silence again


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, take a break first. I''ll play with those two guys tomorrow. If the dragon emperor doesn''t finish what he told me, it will be underestimated by the bastards in Dragon Valley. Ah... My heart is so kind..."


    The faint light laughter is like throwing a big stone in a calm lake and rippling in circles


    Everyone looked up hastily, looked at the body that was so light that only white shadow was left, and couldn''t help jumping with joy


    Jing''er flicked her lovely snow-white nose, and her beautiful eyes stared at the vague figure. A stunning smile appeared at the corners of her mouth and murmured in a low voice: "Liu Feng... You torture guy..."


    When he heard the words sent by the voice, Poseidon was stunned. He shook his head with a bitter smile. His muddy old eyes were suddenly wet and icing on the cake. It was really happy, but sending carbon in the snow can really move people


    "Good boy, I owe you a favor this time. In the future, the emperors will calm down. Even if I fight hard, I have to give it back to you."


    "Dragon Emperor, I envy you for finding such a good young man..."


    Poseidon shook his head with envy, slapped on the Boddy''s forehead with a split mouth and giggle, and shouted, "look at a fart, don''t help me back."


    "Ouch..." bodi shouted in pain, covered his head and muttered, "I didn''t say I lost my energy. How can it hurt so much?"


    Hearing his low voice, jing''er reluctantly shook his head, gave a white Boddy look, carefully helped Poseidon up and ordered the generals around him for a while before he helped Poseidon down the wall


    On the huge street of the fortress, all pedestrians stopped after seeing an old man and a young girl walking on the street, and their reverent eyes were blazing at them


    It was this old woman who blocked the powerful royal dynasty of Western Ya outside the territory of Beihai. They were the patron saint of Beihai imperial dynasty


    Smiling and nodding to the pedestrians who were drinking loudly, Poseidon suddenly whispered, "jing''er, what do you think of Liu Feng?"


    "What''s the matter?" jing''er asked suspiciously, but looking at Poseidon''s smiling face, he suddenly understood. His pretty face flew with a touch of purplish red and said angrily: "Grandpa, you''re thinking of me again."


    "Hey, hey," said Poseidon with a dry smile, "in fact, I think Liu Feng is very good. He is not only powerful, but most importantly, he is very friendly. He really matches you, a female martial god in the North Sea."


    Jing''er looked at Poseidon helplessly, shook his head slightly, and whispered, "Mr. Liu Feng is really nice, but I don''t have the feeling between men and women for him. I have some good feelings at most."


    "Good impression?" Poseidon said with a smile, "this thing has evolved into the basic body of feelings between men and women."


    "It''s not as serious as what you said..." jing''erjiao said angrily, "it''s just what he did on the wall just now, which is more popular. Don''t you think you''re more fond of him?"


    "Hey, is that true?" Poseidon looked at jing''er with deep meaning and smiled.


    Jing''er was confused by Poseidon''s eyes, but the pride of the female martial god forced her to press down the panic, slightly crisp her chest, and said, "that''s it. Do you believe it or not..."


    Poseidon smiled, shook his head, stopped talking, silently felt the powerlessness brought by the energy sleep, walked slowly on the street with small steps


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sea, there is no moonlight, no stars, only the magic light is shining with a soft but not dazzling light


    In the huge courtyard and a quiet courtyard, a white shirt was slightly revealed


    "Mr. Liu Feng, it''s so late, haven''t you slept yet?" with a lazy crisp voice suddenly sounded behind you.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Without looking back, he smiled and said, "aren''t you the same, Princess jing''er."


    "Ha ha." Jing Er Jiao smiled, and the lotus step moved slightly. She sat gracefully on the stone chair. Her beautiful eyes stared at Liu Feng, who was gently wiping the sword opposite. She tilted her head slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, I don''t know how you practice. You can be so young, so you crowded into the ranks of the strong in the mainland."


    Liu Feng raised his head and looked at the beautiful face lured by the natural charm between the eyes. He said faintly, "it''s just the fate of human and machine. Isn''t Princess jing''er also a strong star?"


    "Stars... Stars are like mole ants in the eyes of the holy order." jing''er lovably spread his slender hands and said playfully.


    "Is Mr. Liu Feng human?" jing''er smiled.


    "Well." Liu Feng frankly admitted to this.


    "I remember that human beings should hate us very much? How can you help us, Mr. Liu Feng?" jing''er blinked her slender eyelashes and asked curiously.


    "Hate?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, shrugged and said with a smile, "then why don''t you hate me?"


    "I don''t know. I often hear people say how cruel and terrible human beings are, but Mr. Liu Feng is completely different from what they say." jing''er Dai frowned and shook her head.


    "In the country of human beings, it''s the same way to describe the sea people." Liu Feng smiled, glanced at the pretty people opposite and whispered, "Princess jing''er doesn''t just want to talk to me so late?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s question, jing''er nodded gently. Her delicate face suddenly turned red and said, "Grandpa, let me give it to Mr. Liu Feng."


    "The essence of xuanhai?" Liu Feng asked with a raised sword eyebrow.


    "Well." jing''er nodded and said, "Grandpa, let me tell Mr. Liu Feng that tomorrow... If you lose the enemy, you can leave by yourself. You don''t need to fight to the death for the North Sea imperial dynasty."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng touched his nose and shrugged noncommittally


    (the addition chapter will be issued at night...)

 Chapter 170

    When the ancient bell sounded in the North Sea fortress, the smoke of war came quietly again


    On the city wall, jing''er quietly looked at the huge army standing in the distance of the city wall. His thin fist was tightly and tightly clenched


    The Royal Army of the Western Ya Dynasty stood neatly on the battlefield. The sharp weapons in their hands flashed a frightening cold light. However, although the momentum of the army was indeed magnificent, what attracted jing''er''s eyes was not on them... But the two people above the void above the head of the army


    West Emperor... West Emperor


    "Sure enough, the Western emperor also participated..." jing''er sighed gently, and a helpless bitter smile slipped out of the corners of his mouth.


    "These two guys are really going to fight together. It''s shameless enough." behind them, a faint laugh sounded gently.


    "Ha ha." jing''er reluctantly nodded and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t look like that. It''s just two holy orders. It''s nothing great." Liu Feng clapped his hands and smiled.


    "You..." jing''er reluctantly shook his head and whispered, "Liu Feng, remember what I said to you last night. I don''t want to repeat..."


    Looking at meimou and staring at his own jing''er, Liu Feng touched his nose, shrugged and said vaguely, "well, let''s have a look at it then..."


    "Liu Feng, don''t be strong. Run if you can''t beat it. They can''t stop you with your speed, you know? If something happens to you, what can I tell your majesty?" he patted Liu Feng on the shoulder with his dry palm. Poseidon sighed.


    "Hey... I really convinced you. Because of the two holy orders, it looks like this. I know... If you can''t fight, run away. I know. Is it going down?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said depressed.


    "Ha ha, Poseidon, why? Don''t you come up and meet your old friends? What are you doing hiding below?" the wild laughter uploaded from the void interrupted the conversation.


    Looking at the two figures standing on the void, jing''er raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly, "Xidi, you despicable fellow, how can you deserve to be a saint?"


    "Hei hei, the female martial god of Beihai imperial dynasty is really well-known. Her name has spread far and wide. However, after today, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in my Xiya palace forever, ha ha." Xihuang sneered.


    "I, the Beihai imperial court, will fight to the end with you, the Royal Court of Xiya. I''d rather die than surrender..." jing''er, with her eyebrows raised slightly, jumped up the wall and shouted.


    "I''d rather die than fall... I''d rather die than fall..."


    Seeing the beautiful shadow like holy ice lotus in the deep sea, countless North Sea sergeants couldn''t help drinking in unison


    "Don''t surrender? Then kill them all. Anyway, I don''t need slaves in the West Ya Dynasty..." the faint tone, with cruel and ferocious language, gently spit out from the mouth of the virtual West Emperor


    "This guy is very arrogant." Liu Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I hate that others are more arrogant than me... I''ll meet the two arrogant guys when I go out..." after saying this, regardless of Poseidon''s advice behind me, his toes gently clicked on the wall pier, and between a few flashes, he directly appeared on the void


    "How dare you stay?" looking at the familiar white shirt, the West emperor felt very surprised and said mockingly.


    "You..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "do you see yourself too high? Do you think I should run away overnight?"


    "Boy, your mouth is still so sharp, but I hope you still have the strength to open your mouth and talk..." the cold laughter on the Yin side spit out from the Xihuang''s mouth.


    "The defeated generals under his command dare to speak bravely?" Liu Feng shook his head and said sarcastically without mercy.


    "Bastard..." Liu Feng opened the scar on his heart. Xihuang''s eyes stared, his face was iron blue, the light of the ring in his hand flashed, and the dark spike appeared in the palm of his hand again. He was angry and burst out. He was about to rush forward, but he was pulled back by the West Emperor


    Seeing that an originally pale face turned into a purple and brown Western emperor due to extreme anger, the Western emperor frowned and shouted coldly: "calm down, have you forgotten the end of yesterday?"


    After being scolded by the West emperor, the West emperor gradually stopped struggling. Sen Han flashed through his small eyes, looked at Liu Feng with a smile and said with a grimace: "boy, I''ll tear you into pieces later, so you''d better pray that you don''t die too early..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and said faintly, "you only know the garbage of mouth skin. You said this once yesterday, but... Finally, if your old... Dad didn''t save you, you would have fallen directly on this battlefield. How can you still talk to me?"


    "Friend, if you leave the Beihai imperial dynasty now, what do you think of the conditions I said yesterday by the Western emperor are still valid?" the Western emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "now you are alone, you are not our opponent at all, and you leave now, I can not investigate you for hurting the Western emperor, how about it?"


    "Emperor... Can''t..." listening to the meaning of Qingxi emperor''s words, Xi emperor couldn''t help but hurry, but he was immediately beaten by the cold sight of Xi Emperor


    "Very attractive conditions..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    The West emperor''s face was slightly happy and said quickly, "my friend promised? The collapse of the Beihai imperial dynasty is inevitable. Why should my friend do useless work?"


    "The conditions are very attractive, but..." Liu Feng smiled, his voice became cold and said in a cold voice: "however, it is impossible for me to leave. You two are not qualified yet..."


    "What a wild boy..." Xidi sneered: "although your strange attacks are frightening, the gap between the heaven level and the earth level of the holy order is not what you can imagine..."


    Liu Feng touched his nose, slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth and said, "since you can''t imagine, verify it yourself..."


    "You''ll regret it..." sidieson said coldly. His palm shook slightly. The thick heavy back broadsword jumped on his palm, and his fighting spirit surged out


    "Hey, boy, I''m so glad you didn''t choose to leave like this. Otherwise, where can I get back my shame?" the Western emperor smiled ferociously, and his face was bloodthirsty


    Liu Feng turned his eyelids and disdained to raise the corners of his mouth. His slender fingers flicked gently. The primitive scabbard quietly appeared on the palm of his hand. The sharp essence of the sword Gang stretched out and spit


    "If you want to fight, fight one by one." Liu Feng sneered, his body shook slightly, a white shirt appeared around him, and gradually changed from illusion to essence


    Looking at the two as like as two peas, the eyes of emperor Xi are slightly coagulating, and the breath that comes out of the mirror reveals that this is not the ordinary mirror without any attack power, but a strange and abnormal mirror capable of killing the strong ones.


    "Boy, I don''t know why your mirror image has attack power, but... The mirror image is always a mirror image, and it can never be comparable to a real saint level strong man." Xidi said coldly.


    "So, it''s enough to deal with you." Liu Feng smiled and said softly


    The scabbard rose slightly and pointed to the two people in the distance. The faint senleng sword power locked the West emperor and the West Emperor


    Above the city wall, countless lines of sight fixed their eyes on the three... Er, it should be said that four figures, and their fists were inadvertently clenched


    "Grandpa, Liu Feng... Can he win?" jing''er tilted his head slightly and whispered.


    Poseidon shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "Although Liu Feng''s mirror image is very strong, but... The mirror image is always a mirror image, which will disappear when attacked, which limits it very seriously. Moreover... There is a big difference between the sky level and the prefecture level... If there is no unique skill, the prefecture level will never be the opponent of the sky level, let alone a strong prefecture level beside the sky level The strong... "


    "Well... Doesn''t Liu Feng have no chance of winning at all? But why does he always look confident, asshole..." jing''er stamped his feet in a hurry and said angrily.


    "I don''t know. Now, we can only pray that Liu Feng can have extraordinary performance... However, depending on the situation, it''s not optimistic..." Poseidon sighed and shook his head, showing a trace of fatigue and weakness on his old face


    Looking at Grandpa, who always smiles, is also so decadent. Jing''er''s beautiful eyes darkened. Looking at the faint white shirt standing on the void, he suddenly smiled with a smile, turned around, smiled at Poseidon and said, "Grandpa, I believe Liu Feng... I believe he will be able to defeat the West emperor and the West emperor."


    Looking at the smiling granddaughter, Poseidon was slightly stunned. He immediately smiled, nodded and whispered, "do you believe it? In that case, let''s put our last hope on Liu Feng..."


    "He wins, Beihai lives, he loses... Beihai dies."


    Jing''er raised her pretty face. On her smooth forehead, the purple gold scale emitted a strange light. She murmured in a low voice: "although I don''t know why, but... I always believe that Liu Feng will win. That guy... Seems very mysterious."


    (I got up late today, sorry)

 Chapter 171

    Above the void, the four people are far away from each other, and their powerful momentum surges up, which directly makes the space ripple in circles and gradually spread out


    The West emperor and the West emperor obviously wanted to make a quick decision. As soon as they started with weapons, their fighting spirit surged out. On the void, they formed two huge dark blue pillars of light, which was quite spectacular


    Looking at the two generals of his own imperial dynasty, the sergeants of the Royal Court of Western Ya issued deafening shouts and cheers.


    Liu Feng gently breathed out a breath. Liu Feng closed his eyes. A moment later, he fiercely opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, he swept the light and waved his hand to "lock the dragon". Liu Feng smiled faintly: "today, let me try. How strong can the combination of heaven level and prefecture level be?"


    "Look at you, are you qualified to be so arrogant..."


    The aura in the body surges like a wild horse that has released its shackles. It flows freely, reaches the heart along the meridians, and passes into the primitive "lock dragon" scabbard


    After receiving the huge aura support, the "lock dragon" sword body sent out a slight tremor. After a long time, there was a happy sound of sword. A Zhang long real silver white sword Gang suddenly stretched out and spit out. The silver white sword Gang stretched out and shortened continuously, just like a poisonous letter in the mouth of a poisonous snake, waiting to give a fatal blow to the enemy


    Looking at the mirror image of the same sword Gang, Liu Feng nodded slightly. His body shook again, and his aura came out through his body, forming a natural and unrestrained ancient Chinese sword shirt on the surface of his body


    After finishing all this, Liu Feng raised his head and looked at the two huge dark blue light columns opposite. The sword tip raised slightly and locked the two people from a distance. The powerful momentum soared into the sky, directly shaking a few feet of space around him into a collapse. The huge momentum of soaring into the sky condensed slightly more than ten feet above Liu Feng''s head, and finally formed an illusory energy giant sword, which looked like a giant sword, It is the "lock dragon" shape of the hand


    The giant sword rotates on the void for a while, and where it turns, the space vibrates violently, and space fragments fall and dissipate


    The illusory super energy giant sword, after turning one body, the huge sword tip points to the two huge dark blue light columns opposite


    Looking at the huge sword that appeared in the void, the faces of the two people in the light column changed slightly. The momentum implied in the huge sword even made their minds tremble slightly. They noticed the increasingly powerful momentum of the huge sword. The West emperor''s face changed and his eyes slightly coagulated... At their point, the competition of momentum is also particularly important. Moreover, as long as anyone is not careful, If the other party is defeated by the momentum, the combat effectiveness that can be mentioned in the later battle will not have seven or eight out of ten in the peak period


    According to the thought of the West emperor, with the advantage of his own number and strength, Liu Feng certainly did not dare to be arrogant enough to resist his own momentum attack with his own strength, but... He forgot that Liu Feng''s holy rank could not be calculated by common sense at all. They wanted to come down as soon as they came up. As a result, But Liu Feng''s more powerful and horizontal momentum is about to press back


    After taking a deep breath, the emperor''s face sank slightly. This first confrontation must not be lost. If the two of them lost to the young man in front of hundreds of thousands of troops on both sides, I''m afraid the morale of the Royal Court of Western Ya will be hit hard again. On the contrary, the morale of the Royal Court of Beihai will soar rapidly, This... Is extremely disadvantageous to the Royal Court of Western ya... Therefore, this momentum contest... Must not be lost.


    "Xihuang, change back to the fighting form, start the maximum combat effectiveness and quickly end the battle. There are too many variables in that young man. I''m afraid in the end... We may not be able to afford it."


    Cold drink''s voice condensed into a line and sent it to the West emperor''s ear.


    After receiving the message, the Western emperor was slightly stunned, but he nodded fiercely. His eyes stared at Liu Feng, who was still brewing a huge sword in the distance. His body trembled violently, his huge fighting spirit gushed out, and his huge body expanded rapidly for several circles. The original human head turned into a ferocious ugly shark head again


    The Western emperor, who turned back to the battle form, roared up to the sky, and the huge momentum became a rapid superposition. The dark blue light column became stronger with the increasing momentum of the Western emperor. In the end, the dark blue light column of the Western emperor had caught up with the thick length of the light column of the Western emperor next to him


    Looking at the soaring momentum of the Western emperor, the Western emperor nodded slightly satisfied. Looking at the giant sword opposite, which was also lengthened and thickened, he couldn''t help sneering.


    "I''d like to see how much fighting spirit you have to support you to consume so much..."


    The thick back broadsword in his hand broke away from his palm and floated lightly in the front half of his body. The West emperor crossed his hands and fingers gently and shouted, "the curtain of heaven is coming!"


    With the exit of the four characters of the West emperor, the fierce fighting spirit surged out of his body and rushed into the sky. A moment later, an extremely huge dark blue light curtain was formed on the sky, just like a giant curtain hanging down from the end of the sky


    The signboard of the saint level strong: the curtain of heaven!!!


    It can quickly condense the fighting energy between heaven and earth and form a powerful fighting sky curtain... The fighting sky curtain not only has strong defense ability, but also the fighting spirit of its owner is inexhaustible in the shrouded place of the sky curtain


    In the void, the huge three momentum are soaring fiercely. At the junction of momentum, large space black holes are broken


    Looking at the three magnificent scenes above the void, countless sergeants fell into a dull state, and the faint momentum that leaked from the void made some proud stars tremble


    "What kind of power can a man have?"


    On the wall of the North Sea fortress, looking at Liu Feng who still kept a clear look under the joint oppression of the West emperor and the West emperor, Poseidon shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Liu Feng should also be a strong man at the level of heaven? Otherwise, how could he not be afraid of the joint crackdown of the West emperor and the West emperor? However, it''s really shocking. Hey... What kind of cultivation is this guy?"


    "I said, he will win." beside him, jing''er proudly raised his pretty face and smiled.


    "This guy is really... Really... Very abnormal." Poseidon said depressed, but then showed a smiling face: "but now, his winning face should increase a few points?"


    Above the void, Liu Feng has a spiritual connection with the illusory energy giant sword above his head. Therefore, he can also feel the sudden surge of momentum opposite. With a slight pick of his eyebrow, the liquid aura vortex in the elixir field rotates rapidly. After flowing around the meridians with cool and moist humidity, Liu Feng quietly spread out of the body, making the giant sword The big unreal energy giant sword condenses a little again


    The huge energy sword, after receiving a lot of aura from Liu Feng, finally began to show its power


    The huge body of the giant sword trembled slightly. At the tip of the sword, silver was brewing. Just for a moment, the tip of the sword had been shrouded in a piece of silver energy


    Above Liu Feng''s head and on the huge unreal energy sword body, small sword Qi flew out, stirring back and forth in the space around Liu Feng, bringing the space scars of Tao and Tao


    Aware of the growing silver energy on the strange giant sword, the West emperor turned his head and nodded tacitly after a burst of eye contact with the West emperor.


    After the exchange, the Western emperor and the Western emperor took action almost at the same time, and the two huge dark blue light columns shrouded by the two people burst out a violent energy fluctuation. With the virtual splitting of the palms of the Western emperor and the Western emperor, the two huge light columns instantly changed into two super huge knives, mixed with amazing power, and fiercely split at the huge sword above Liu Feng''s head Cut away


    Two huge energy light sabres fly across the void, and where they pass, the space collapses, showing the black hole


    Looking at the two approaching violent attacks, Liu Feng raised his eyelids faintly, pointed his slender fingers to the energy giant knife in front, and shouted: "shoot!"


    The sword moved with the sound, accompanied by the exit of Liu Feng''s voice, the giant sword gave a slight meal, and fiercely ejected a senhan sword Gang more than ten feet long from the tip of the sword, which was almost the same as the real weapon


    As soon as the sword Gang came out of the sword tip, it was like an arrow leaving the string. The star chasing and moon chasing people stabbed away at the two powerful energy giant knives


    The speed of Jiangang was very fast. Everyone, including the West emperor and the West emperor, only saw a silver light flash through the void, took up the long dark space, and heard an earth shaking violent explosion ringing through the void


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Staring at the explosion on the void, the West emperor''s face suddenly changed violently, and his right hand spewed out a fierce dark blue fighting spirit, which hit the West emperor not far in front of him


    The Western emperor, who was made a little silly by the attack of the Western emperor, had not had time to rebuke him. A strong and horizontal energy of Sen Han passed through his head like lightning. The piercing energy worn by Sen Han made the smooth head of the Western emperor covered with small pimple particles


    He gave a severe shiver, and the Western emperor swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If the Western emperor hadn''t opened himself just now, I''m afraid he''d been cut off by the strong and abnormal strength... Turning his head and looking at the huge energy sword floating slightly in the distance, the Western emperor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in fear. How did this guy make things? It''s all this What''s weird and abnormal?


    The West emperor was standing behind the West emperor. Although he knocked the West emperor out of the attack range of the sharp sword Gang, he had to follow the attack, because according to the walking track of the sword Gang, if it continued to flash, the West Ya army standing below could be swept away directly


    With his fingers crossed, the West emperor looked dignified and said coldly, "the sky is shrouded."


    With his cheering, the huge curtain hanging from the sky was finally reflected. The huge curtain was directly pressed down. Three feet from the head of the West emperor, it quickly turned into overwhelming blue smoke, completely covering the area where the West emperor and the West emperor were located


    The sharp sword Gang quickly shot into the space surrounded by smoke. After a stuffy explosion, there was no sound


    Looking at the dark blue smoke that was constantly churning over the void like a living creature, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer: "two bastards, you know to hide. Look, I smashed your tortoise shell."


    He stepped lightly in the void and stepped back a few steps. Liu Feng''s hands were facing up to the hilt of the huge energy sword and shook it gently... With the virtual grip of Liu Feng''s hands, the huge energy sword suddenly trembled. However, only for a moment, the trembling stopped and was controlled by his hands


    He tightened his hand. Liu Fengqi''s black pupil flashed a cold light. He stepped back again and gave a loud low drink.


    "Cut!"


    His hands chopped hard towards the void, and with the action of his hands, the huge energy sword suddenly turned over, and the sharp blade chopped away at the dark blue smoke spreading over the void in the distance


    Space black holes emerge one after another between the flashes of giant swords


    It seemed that he was aware of the coming violent attack. The spreading dark blue smoke suddenly stopped. After a violent tumbling, it began to shrink. However, with the sudden reduction of the smoke, the dark blue smoke quickly became thick. When the giant sword was about to chop up, the dark blue smoke gave a fierce meal, A blue light swept over the smoke. Where the blue light passed, all the billowing smoke turned into a real dark blue crystal. Under the light, the dark blue crystal emitted a dazzling light


    Ignoring the change of smoke, the huge energy sword cleaved on the crystal without hesitation


    "Boom, click..."


    Two different voices sounded tightly on the void


    The huge energy lightsaber kept the vertical splitting posture, and the faint silver light suddenly burst out from it. A moment later, the huge lightsaber turned into nothingness energy and dissipated


    Watching the frightening huge lightsaber disappear, all the sergeants of the Royal Court of Western Ya burst into amazing cheers. However, with the sound of cheering, they were beaten back to their stomach


    In the void, after the giant sword dissipated for a moment, the stable dark blue crystal suddenly exposed a shallow crack on the smooth surface... With the emergence of the first crack, the second... The third


    Above the sky, the crisp "click" sound sounded one after another in countless dull sight


    When the last "click" was over, the huge dark blue crystal was covered with small cracks


    On the void, a breeze blew by, and the huge dark blue crystal suddenly burst and shot in all directions


    After leaving the body, the broken crystal of dark blue dissipated in the void for only a moment


    Looking at the two figures that appeared again, Liu Feng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, tightened his palm holding the "lock dragon" slightly, and stepped on his toes in the void. After a few flashes, he strangely came behind the Xihuang. The "lock dragon" mixed with strong sword Gang drew a stunning arc and cut mercilessly towards the Xihuang''s neck


    "Be careful!" the West emperor is worthy of being a strong man of the holy order. When Liu Feng''s body just flashed, he noticed it. Under the pressure of the broken sky, the heavy big knife fiercely blocked the back of the West emperor and stopped the sword gang. With a backhand pat on the back of the knife, he directly shot the West emperor for more than ten meters, out of Liu Feng''s attack range


    When the attack was blocked, Liu Feng didn''t care. As soon as the sword tip turned, the spearhead immediately turned to the West emperor. The sharp "lock dragon" took up an extremely fast speed, just like a human devouring poisonous snake, drew strange lines on the void and shrouded all the vital points of the West Emperor


    Although Liu Feng''s attack speed is very fast, Xi Di is a strong man at the heaven level after all, and his combat experience is not inferior to him. Therefore, although he was a little flustered at the beginning, after a moment, he was able to block the sharp sword point stabbing at the vital point of his body with the generosity of the broadsword


    However, although he was able to block Liu Feng''s attack, the West emperor was also dragged into a hard struggle by Liu Feng. He couldn''t be separated from his mind. He was absorbed in dealing with Liu Feng''s every extreme challenge, stabbing, splitting and teasing


    The two men in the void show an eye-catching attack speed. Many people can only see their rapidly dancing hands, but their weapons... Can''t see anything


    Although it''s a long story, it''s only a moment when the Western emperor was beaten and flew... His steps gently stepped on the void and stabilized his body on the void. Looking at the figure in white shirt, the Western emperor was ashamed and angry. He showed senhan''s sharp teeth ferociously, waved a broken black spike in his hand, and was full of fighting spirit. He wanted to come forward to join the battle, But... The sudden attack of Sen Han stabbed from behind made him angry and helpless. He stopped and turned around. Looking at the cold mirror image on his face, the Western emperor angrily bit his teeth and said in a grim voice: "a rotten mirror image, dare you stop me?"


    The pitch black spikes burst out spiral fighting spirit and fiercely stabbed away at the mirror image standing in front of him


    Looking at the ferocious Xihuang, the mirror looked cold, the sword tip was slightly raised, the steps stepped on the void, flashed directly behind the Xihuang, raised the sword and cut.


    "Double attack."


    Aware of the sudden surge of power, the Western emperor cursed in a low voice: "shit, come again, isn''t there any restriction on this ghost? Grass, it''s too abnormal."


    Although the mouth scolded happily, but the hand did not dare to neglect at all. He turned quickly. On the sharp thorn, the spiral fighting spirit increased sharply, intersecting with the strange weapon


    "Dang choking."


    The crisp sound of mutual attack sounded gently on the void.


    Jingxiang and Xihuang were opposed by these two forces, which made them retreat for several steps


    Looking at the undamaged mirror, Xihuang frowned and cursed again: "grass, metamorphosis."


    However, the mirror image will not be angry because of his curse. It will only cut all its opponents in front of it into melons with its sword


    The toes gently stepped on the void, and the "lock dragon" scabbard broke out again, and the mirror image raised the sword again


    Above the void, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, the sword awns everywhere, and the human shadow flashes. The scene is quite beautiful. However, everyone knows that under this beautiful appearance, there is a fatal danger


    On the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of troops fell into a state of suffocation. Although their eyes felt extremely uncomfortable, they still stared at the beautiful scene on the void, and the atmosphere was afraid to make a sound


    On the wall of the North Sea fortress, jing''er has a calm and pretty face. Her beautiful eyes are locked in the void without blinking. Her slender hands are already full of sweat, dripping quietly along the white and slender jade fingers


    Beside him was Poseidon with his hands on his back. Although his emotions could not be seen on his old face, his trembling body exposed the agitation in his heart


    In short, the four people above the void have attracted the hearts and eyes of hundreds of thousands of people. Their victory or defeat determines the fate between the two emperors


    However, what everyone didn''t notice was that when Liu Feng''s energy sword chopped on the dark blue crystal, two strong and almost terrible ideas scanned the void at a lightning speed

 Chapter 172

    Above the void, silver white and dark blue burst into gorgeous light at the same time


    Liu Feng lightly stepped on his toes in the void and turned the impulse into a flash of streamer. He chopped at the West emperor who was angry and shot violently.


    Just as he was about to split towards the West emperor, Liu Feng suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had flashed behind the West Emperor


    Looking at the West emperor with his back to himself, Liu Feng sneered and shouted, "double attack!"


    On the "lock dragon", the silvery white sword Gang surged out, with bursts of wind roaring, and cut off at the heart of the West emperor''s back impolitely


    Aware of the powerful force behind him, the West emperor frowned. The heavy sword implied a huge fighting spirit and split out


    "Dang choking."


    A crisp sound of steel strike accompanied by the sparkle and jump


    The powerful impact from the broadsword made the Xihuang retreat several steps. However, when he retreated, he held the broadsword tightly with both hands and cut several strong fighting daggers, blocking Liu Feng''s route to continue his attack


    Stabilizing his figure, the West emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "as expected, you look like the West emperor. You have a strange move that can suddenly increase your power."


    Liu Feng glanced at him faintly, but he didn''t take the words. His toes stepped lightly in the void and directly raised his sword to attack again.


    "Hum." seeing the seemingly silent but arrogant Liu Feng, the West emperor snorted coldly. On the heavy knife in his hand, the fierce fighting spirit gushed out again. The corner of his eye swept the West emperor, who was fighting with the mirror image in the void. His eyebrows wrinkled with dissatisfaction. The cold voice said: "Xihuang, quickly solve the mirror image, and then jointly kill the young man..."


    After receiving the voice of the West emperor, the West emperor smiled helplessly and said, "I think so, but the speed of the ghost mirror is too fast. Now I can only choose to fight steadily..."


    Although he thought so in his heart, the Western emperor really started. With all his strength, he drew strange arcs on the dark spikes and attacked the vital points of the mirror elephant


    Stretch out the "lock dragon", the mirror elephant uses the extremely fast sword speed to take over all the sharp spikes that leave residual shadows on the void. With a fierce flash of his body, he avoids the last stab of the Western emperor, and moves his step slightly to the left, just intercepting the retreat of the Western emperor. The "lock dragon" is held high above his head and chopped down with great force


    "Quadruple attack!"


    "Dang choking."


    The crisp sound of weapon attack sounded again, but after this sound, a figure quickly fell down from the void


    Looking at the mirror image farther and farther away from the void, the Western emperor looked pale and a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help spewing out of his mouth and formed a small piece of blue blood mist in the falling air


    The roar of the wind from his ear made the Xihuang understand that he was falling at a high speed. He tried to turn around, face the ground, and touch his palm on his lower abdomen. There, there was a sharp pain


    Holding the spikes tightly with both hands, the spiral fighting spirit gushed out again, and fiercely cleaved to the yellow dust earth closer and closer


    "Boom." on the battlefield, bursts of yellow dust rose into the sky


    With the help of this recoil force, the Western emperor finally vented his Qi strength, and his body rolled over the void, some shaking and stopped in the air.


    On the land of the battlefield, because of the strike of the Western emperor, a huge pit with no bottom appeared in countless lines of sight


    However, seeing the great power of his master general at this time, the sergeants of Xiya did not burst out cheering, because even fools can see that in the fight just now... It was the Xihuang who was at the disadvantage and was finally cut down by his opponent from the void


    It seems that because of the silence of countless sergeants, the ugly head of the Western emperor''s evil shark was a burst of iron blue, and Sen''s white teeth made a strange angry sound between bites


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that with my holy rank and prefecture level strength, I will lose to your summoned" mirror image " The Western emperor clenched his teeth and shouted. He looked down at his clothes that had turned blue, stretched out his palm, pulled off the military armor shrouded outside, looked at the ice silk armor that had been cut with a big hole, showed extremely painful eyes in his small eyes, gently pulled it off, carefully put it into the space ring, and lost the cover of the ice silk armor. One A ferocious blood scar appeared impressively in the belly of the Western Emperor


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hurt me like this." the Western emperor pulled the corners of his mouth fiercely, and the palm with light blue light stroked the scar for a while. After a moment, the ferocious blood scar gradually healed, leaving only a light red line mark


    After all this, the Western emperor raised his head and looked at the mirror image standing in the air. His ugly face was covered with iron blue. His small eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flashed past. Because of the heavy splitting of the mirror image just now, the Western emperor held his arms and trembled slightly


    The body shape flashed several times and appeared again in the void. The Western emperor had a gloomy face. He held the dark spikes tightly with his hands. The spiral fighting spirit stretched, vomited and contracted, and his steps stepped forward. The spikes quickly split continuously towards the distant mirror image


    Five dark blue spirals of fighting spirit shot out from among the spikes and rolled over the void like poisonous fangs flying snakes out of the hole. After chopping out the fighting spirit, the Western Emperor didn''t stop. His mouth was open, and more than a dozen sharp sharp teeth shining with green light suddenly fell off, rotating rapidly, with bursts of breaking through the air, Scattered on the void, flying towards the mirror image from all directions


    After all this, Xihuang patted his palm and said with a wild smile: "I see how you can avoid this indiscriminate attack. As long as you are hit half a point, you will turn into virtual smoke and dissipate between heaven and earth, ha ha..."


    Liu Feng, who was not far away from the mirror image, seemed to notice something. With a slight pick of his eyebrow, he cut the West emperor in front of him back a few steps with a sword. His body flashed fiercely and flashed behind the West emperor again. However, it seemed that the way he attacked Liu Feng began to adapt gradually. Therefore, what the West emperor did not return was to raise his knife and split back


    Because he turned his back to Liu Feng, the West Emperor didn''t see Liu Feng''s slightly illusory body for a moment


    The suddenly weakened power behind him made the West emperor confused. However, when he just wanted to be distracted, Lima was pulled back by Liu Feng''s amazing speed. On the broadsword, the fighting spirit surged wildly and quickly bullied him. He offset each other with the fighting spirit and the sharp sword. Looking at his actions, it was obvious that he wanted to rely on his strong fighting spirit to kill the young man opposite, Die of living consumption


    On the other side, looking at the mirror image surrounded by his own attack, the Western emperor proudly cracked his mouth, gently stepped on his toes in the void, flashed over the top of the mirror image''s head, his hands danced rapidly, and several spiral fighting spirits surged out again


    "Ha ha, shit, you''re not dead this time. As soon as you dissipate, I''ll send your body to see you." Xihuang tightened the dark spike in his hand and laughed wildly.


    However, the laughter that had just laughed very happily did not last long, but was pinched off by a sneer that implied senleng''s murderous spirit


    "Really? I think it''s better for me to give you a ride first, but please don''t worry. Your ancestor, I will also send him to you soon..."


    "Quadruple attack!"


    The faint cold drink sounded in my heart, brought huge and extreme power, mixed with the sharp "lock dragon", turned into a silver white streamer, and split on the neck of the frightened Xihuang with the power of thunder


    "Hiss..."


    The steel touched the body and made a low muffled sound.


    Without the protection of ice silk armor, and being directly split by such a powerful force on the fragile neck with the protection of body protection and fighting spirit, this result... It goes without saying that you will die


    An ugly shark''s head soared directly into the sky, carrying a fluffy dark blue blood, which turned into a large blue blood mist on the void


    Looking at the ugly head falling in front of the army, the West Ya army fell into a dull, dead silence... Dead silence... Or dead silence


    After a long time, someone finally reflected it. Looking at the ugly shark head with wide eyes, he was directly shocked to sit on the ground and muttered, "Lord Xihuang... Dead?"


    "Lord Xihuang is dead?"


    As more and more people wake up from their stupidity, the murmur turns into a shrill howl, ringing through the sky


    "Lord Xihuang is dead!!!"


    Compared with the despair and gloom of the West Ya army, there was also a dead silence on the North Sea fortress. After hearing the shrill howls, the earth shaking cheers began.


    "Xihuang is dead!!!"


    "The holy order of the royal dynasty of the West Ya fell on the battlefield of the North Sea!!!"


    "Beihai imperial dynasty will win! Mr. Liu Feng will win!!!"

 Chapter 173

    The shrill howling of the Royal Court of the West Ya Dynasty is in sharp contrast to the jumping and cheering of the Royal Court of the North Sea. It is intertwined and stacked on the void for a long time


    The West emperor, who was fighting with "Liu Feng", trembled gently in his ears and was full of fighting broadsword. He fiercely split the sword gang in front of him, turned around and caught his eyes... It was the headless corpse that was falling from the void


    Looking at the familiar body, the Western emperor was dull. The Western emperor, one of the two patrons of the Western Ya Dynasty, fell down like this? Fall into the hands of a mirror?


    The West emperor and the West emperor occupy a very important position and role in the Xiya Dynasty. If one of them falls, then... The reading of the Xiya Dynasty will suffer a fatal blow, and the original huge Dynasty will collapse and break in a very short time


    The Western emperor and the Western emperor jointly guard Xiya, and neither of them is indispensable. The importance of the Western emperor can be seen from the fact that the Western emperor can use the saint level strong man Poseidon to replace it... But now... The Western emperor who has spent his boss''s efforts to replace it has fallen like this?


    In the heart of the West emperor, there was a wild and wonderful unbelievable. However, not only did it rise, but also the anger and tyrannical killing intention that wanted to devour people


    The fierce fighting spirit burst out. The fierce fighting spirit made the hair tip of the West emperor rise like steel. He turned around and looked at the cold Liu Feng with a cold face. The cruel and murderous sound seemed to come from under Jiuyou.


    "How dare you kill Xihuang??? How dare you kill Xihuang!!!"


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was indifferent and speechless with his sword, the West emperor looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, full of cruel and murderous laughter. It fluctuated on the void and spread to everyone in the North Sea fortress


    "You dare to kill the Western emperor. Today I want you and the Beihai Dynasty to pay back nearly ten million blood!"


    Hearing this crazy killing laughter, jing''er shivered slightly. Just now, the excitement about the fall of the Western emperor fell down slightly, his pretty face sank, and his heart was in a panic.


    It would be a great threat to the imperial court if a saint level strong man was forced into a state of madness. With the powerful destructive power and haunting speed of the saint level strong man, if you take wandering destruction measures in the imperial court, the consequences would be... Unimaginable.


    In the past, it was precisely because of the existence of Poseidon in the Beihai imperial dynasty that the Xiya imperial dynasty felt afraid of three points and did not dare to send troops casually, because if there was no means to kill the opponent, it would lead to the escape of the strong saint of the other party in the end, I''m afraid


    The Revenge of the saint rank strong... Is always the heaviest fear in the hearts of all emperors


    Now, the West emperor seems to have gradually fallen into this crazy state because of the fall of the West emperor. This time, if the West emperor escapes, there may be no peace in the Beihai Dynasty in the future.


    The slender fist was tightly clenched. Jing''er looked at Poseidon beside him. They all saw the worry from each other''s eyes. They shook their heads and smiled bitterly. They could only pray in their hearts... Pray that Liu Feng can create another miracle and cut two holy steps in a day


    Of course, if Liu Feng really creates this miracle, he will immediately become the most popular figure in the whole sea family and even the Mainland


    Cut two holy orders in a row? This brilliant thing has rarely happened since the end of the war of the ancient gods. It has not even happened once in the last thousand years


    ¡­¡­


    On the void, the West emperor''s eyes were full of blood. He looked at the indifferent Liu Feng in the distance. His face was distorted because of excessive anger. It was terrible


    The West emperor took a heavy step forward, and the void of his feet collapsed into a small dark hole by the strong fighting spirit. With an ugly roar, the already strong fighting spirit on the West emperor''s body soared again. With the rise of fighting spirit, the huge body of the West emperor also expanded several times, An evil shark head just like the Western emperor appeared on his neck. The smelly saliva fell between Sen Bai''s teeth and scratched an impression on the void


    "Holy order sky curtain!" the angry roar rang through the void, bringing up a huge curtain hanging down the sky


    The huge sky curtain fell down from the end of the line of sight, forming an endless dark blue training behind the West emperor. He noticed the crazy fighting spirit in his body. The West emperor smiled grimly, clenched the heavy knife with both hands, held it high to the top, and after several brewing in the void, he finally fiercely chopped away towards the "Liu Feng" in the distance


    "The curtain of heaven devours sharks!"


    The huge sky curtain shook violently with the disclosure of words and sounds, and the powerful fighting energy turned into countless dark blue exercises, which poured into the high-held sword of the Emperor


    On the void, countless dark blue light practices spit out from the huge sky curtain and pour into the big knife with more and more light.


    The spectacular scene, with the increasingly light sky curtain due to the output of energy, gradually faded down. After the last energy was extracted from the sky curtain, the huge curtain hanging down the sky quietly dispersed after rippling several times


    Although the sky curtain disappeared, a super huge dark blue evil shark suddenly appeared in the void and attracted countless frightening eyes


    Feel the energy evil shark strong enough to kill a sky level strong man without any protection. The West emperor smiled ferociously and looked at Liu Feng standing in the distance. On his ugly face, a big knife with cruel and dazzling dark blue light flashed over the void. A moment later, in the West emperor''s roar, Mixed with aggressive to almost terrible fighting energy, he cut down at Liu Feng


    With the cutting of the Western emperor''s dagger, the huge energy giant shark finally reflected. First, the giant shark gently rolled over the void and brought up countless collapsed spaces. Then, with a loud roar, it rushed towards Liu Feng on the void. Along the road, the space was completely broken. Because of the abnormal strength of energy, that space fragment just fell, It was smashed by the giant shark again and dissipated between heaven and earth


    The speed of the energy giant shark is so fast that you can only see a light and shadow across the void, and then a dark space trace


    Looking at the huge blue shark, hundreds of thousands of sergeants were suffocated. Although they didn''t directly feel the strength, the slightest faint breath leaked from the void was enough to drive them out of their wits


    On the North Sea fortress, countless lines of sight closely follow the dark trace. Jing''er holds her small hand tightly, Bei teeth bite her red lips tightly, plump and round. Because of the agitation of the mood, it swings an attractive arc between slight ups and downs


    "Liu Feng, you must not die, and you must not lose!!!"


    Above the void, the lightning blue light attracted hundreds of thousands of eyes


    Looking at the rapidly flying energy giant shark, "Liu Feng" lightly raised his eyelids, but a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. To everyone''s surprise, in the face of the earth shaking powerful attack, Liu Feng did not take any response measures. Instead, he opened his arms and arms and was facing the energy giant shark


    Looking at the action of the white man in the void, countless sergeants issued bursts of exclamations "Shh"


    "What''s Liu Feng doing? Why doesn''t he hide? Does he think the strongest attack of the sky level strong is so easy to follow?" Jing Er Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, stamped her feet and said angrily.


    "Hey..." Poseidon sighed and lowered his head. It seems that he has no hope that Liu Feng can take the attack directly


    Seeing Liu Feng''s move, even the crazy West emperor was stunned. However, he was dispersed by the cruel ferocity in his heart, and said with a wild smile: "I see you are a strong man at the prefecture level. How can you take over my" sky curtain shark killing "!"


    ¡­¡­


    The energy giant shark came to Liu Feng in the blink of an eye. The huge mouth of the blood basin really had a fishy smell.


    The huge energy giant shark finally hit Liu Feng''s thin body with unmatched power under the gaze of countless lines of sight


    Instant, just an instant... The thin body of the white shirt was melted into powder by the powerful energy, leaving nothing on the void


    After the giant shark killed "Liu Feng", its obvious energy has not been exhausted. It still has that strong momentum, just like a meteor chasing the moon, across the void and hit a towering seamount between the two huge cities


    "Boom..."


    The huge deafening noise rises with the soaring dust... After the yellow dust falls, a huge black hole with no bottom appears between the two cities


    Countless cool sounds, just like the wind


    Just a few seconds ago, it was a huge mountain comparable to the height of the imperial city wall in the North Sea, but now it has become a bottomless black hole


    The strongest blow of the saint level strong man is so strong???


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "Liu Feng is dead?" jing''er murmured in a low voice.


    "Heaven perishes in the North Sea..." Poseidon sighed bitterly and said decadent: "Hey, this guy always likes to be brave... Fortunately, I don''t have a chance to go to Dragon Valley again, otherwise..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the wild laughter resounded through the void. The owner of the wild laughter was the West emperor who succeeded in a blow. He turned fiercely and shouted to hundreds of thousands of West Ya troops on the battlefield: "kill me, kill all the sea people belonging to the North Sea, and I will sacrifice the fall of the West emperor with the blood of the North Sea Dynasty, kill me!!!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Listening to the cry of the West emperor, hundreds of thousands of sergeants of the West Ya made a murderous sound of drinking together. They marched step by step towards the isolated fortress


    "Ha ha, damn bastard, since you killed the Xihuang, I''ll kill the whole Beihai imperial dynasty, ha ha." looking at the Beihai fortress that seemed to tremble in the roar of killing, the Xidi laughed wildly.


    Looking at the army marching towards the North Sea fortress step by step, jing''er took a deep breath, meimou instantly recovered her composure, pulled out the long sword around her waist and cheered coldly: "I, Beihai man, listen to the order. Behind you is the land you protect. If you lose the protection of Beihai fortress, our home will be trampled down wantonly by the evil forces of Western ya. In order to protect your home, relatives and compatriots... Do you have the courage to take up arms and fight against the ferocious enemy?"


    "Yes!!!"


    Inspired by jing''er''s passion, all soldiers on the North Sea fortress blushed excitedly, waved their weapons, and drank in unison with high morale.


    Looking at the morale rising sergeant of Beihai, jing''er nodded happily, slightly turned his head and looked away to a place in the void where Liu Feng dissipated


    "Liu Feng, jing''er has nothing to repay you for your kindness to the Beihai imperial dynasty. If the Beihai imperial dynasty can survive this war, jing''er will put a monument in the Royal Cemetery for you... You dissipated with jing''er''s" husband scale ", so you will be jing''er''s

 Chapter 174

    "Stop? Grass, you''re a fucking bird." hearing the sound of violent drinking, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily in his heart.


    Stop it? Let Siddy go? And then this guy will give me a shade later? You think I''m a fucking idiot? Grass, cut grass without removing roots, and finally it is Lao Tzu... Liu Feng mocked and scolded in his heart. The "lock dragon" in his hand fiercely cleaved down at the head of the West emperor without mercy


    "Hiss." the dull sound of contact with the body sounded. Liu Feng''s indifferent sword directly split the West emperor in two from his head. The dark blue blood surged and shot in the sky. After the West emperor, another blood rain began


    Saint level heavenly strongman, the West Emperor... Fell


    Today may be said to be the national disaster day of the Royal Court of Western ya. Two patrons of the holy order fell on the battlefield at the same time. As an old imperial court, the Royal Court of Western Ya also announced that it would change from a strong country to a weak country. In the future, there will be the strong imperial court it offended before. It will take the opportunity to give it a stick and let it never get up


    On the battlefield, because of the fall of the West emperor, it fell into a dead silence. A moment later, hundreds of thousands of sergeants of the royal dynasty of Xiya suddenly turned crazy and fled to Xihai city. There was no queue and no command army. In the random flight, the sound of sad screams rang through the battlefield, and countless people were trampled to death by their companions, with blood splashing


    "This is the prestige of the strong saint in the eyes of the imperial court. Once the patron saint falls, the imperial court will face a fragmented crisis and its morale will be depressed." looking at the chaotic army, jing''er shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, this is the result of the development of the Hai nationality for thousands of years. No one can change it, and no one dares to change it, because the power of the holy order is too strong." Poseidon smiled, looked up at the white shadow in the void, shook his head and said with a smile: "I really don''t know where this guy came from. He has such powerful power that he can''t even take his blow. He''s really a pervert."


    "Ha ha." jing''er covered his small mouth and smiled, slightly tilted his head, looked at the fuzzy shadow on the void, and said with a smile: "Liu Feng''s strength is really abnormal. I even doubt whether this guy is a supreme man who hides his strength?"


    "You girl..." Poseidon rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "what are you the supreme? The gap between the supreme and the holy order is like the gap between the holy order and the strong star. It is an insurmountable gap."


    "Hee hee, I''m joking." jing''er covered his small mouth and smiled playfully.


    Poseidon shook his head helplessly, raised his head, and said in some doubt, "why doesn''t Liu Feng come down?"


    "I don''t know." jing''er blinked her beautiful eyes and spread her slender palm in doubt.


    But they didn''t know that Liu Feng didn''t want to come down at this time, but couldn''t come down at all


    After Liu Feng killed the West Emperor just now, a turbulent space energy directly passed through the void and locked Liu Feng in the air. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move


    "Grass, what the fuck are you? Get out of here." after being locked in the void for a long time, Liu Feng had to drink and scold angrily.


    There was no response above the void, but a moment later, a burst of spatial fluctuation suddenly came out. With the ripple like spatial fluctuation, a thin body suddenly appeared not far in front of Liu Feng. Not long after the thin man appeared, another spatial fluctuation came out. A huge body also flashed directly in front of Liu Feng Little men stand side by side


    "Who are you? Why lock me?" although the two people who appeared in front of him looked very ordinary, Liu Feng smelled the danger from them, pressed down the abuse and shouted in a low voice.


    "Human... Do you even feel that you ran to our Hai nationality region to commit murder? Do you still pay attention to our two old guys?" the thin man Leng Rui glanced at Liu Feng and revealed his true identity in a word.


    "Why can''t I come to Haizu? Can''t you wrap it up?" Liu Feng sneered.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s attitude, the tall and strong man frowned and shouted, "don''t you know the agreement signed between the Hai family and mankind?"


    "What treaty? I haven''t heard of it." Liu Feng raised his eyelids and said.


    "Nonsense, how can you not even know such a treaty if you can become a saint? Did you attend the saint''s meeting ten years ago?" the thin man asked.


    "Ten years ago? Ten years ago, you can find me on earth..." Liu Feng said in his heart a low scold and shrugged: "I haven''t reached the holy stage ten years ago, so what kind of meeting of the higher rank is not qualified for me."


    "Bastard boy, none of what you said is true. Ten years ago, it was not a holy order, and ten years later, you will directly become a holy order level? If you lie again, don''t blame the old man. I''m cruel. You killed me first in my sea area, and I didn''t violate the provisions of the treaty." the thin man said coldly.


    Listening to the faint threat in the thin man''s words, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "you two are the two supreme masters of the sea family, sea wolf and bosden?"


    "I am Hai Langte." the thin man raised his eyes and said faintly, pointing to the tall and strong man around him: "he is bosden. Since you know our taboo, tell us your origin and purpose in detail."


    "Purpose?" Liu Feng snorted and said sarcastically: "I just came to help defend their land at the invitation of my friends. However, you two supreme masters can be good. They haven''t been seen for hundreds of years. As a result, in the sea area, the strong saints dare to directly participate in the war between the imperial dynasties. Compared with several supreme masters on the mainland, it''s a shame to lose home..."


    "No matter how chaotic things are in our sea area, you can''t be disciplined by yourself." Hai wolf said coldly, pausing with a little anger: "as for those who dare to directly participate in the holy order between the imperial dynasties, we will deal with it."


    "It''s not up to you to deal with it." Liu Feng shrugged, pointed to the two bodies on the battlefield and said, "they''ve hung up. You want to deal with it, and you don''t have a chance..."


    "Two holy orders... Well, boy, you are so cruel that you will kill two strong holy orders of our Hai family at once... If you go home safely today, does our Hai family still need to raise its head in front of so many races?" Hai Lang said coldly, looking at the fallen West Emperor and West emperor with great pain.


    "If I don''t do it, my friend and his imperial dynasty may have been bloodwashed by these two guys. You two are old and immortal. Why don''t you tell me any truth?" Liu Feng couldn''t help shouting angrily at Hai Langte, who seemed to want to vent his anger on himself.


    "Your friend?" Hai wolf scanned the wall for a while, and finally stopped on Poseidon who had temporarily lost energy. As soon as his palm was closed, a strong suction directly pulled Poseidon into the void


    "The energy in your body... Is it" magic saliva "?" after looking at Poseidon, who was a little overwhelmed, bosden suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Poseidon has seen two supreme lords..." Poseidon obviously has seen bosden and Hai wolf, so as soon as he saw them, he immediately bowed respectfully, raised his head, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s the ghost in."


    "Is it under the West emperor and the West emperor?" asked Hai wolf coldly.


    "Well, if it weren''t for the help of brother Liu Feng, my Beihai imperial dynasty might have been really washed with blood." Poseidon nodded and said cautiously. Seeing Liu Feng''s rigid figure in the void, he already understood a thing or two in his heart. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and speak for him.


    "Although you do have a reason, you shouldn''t invite people outside the family, especially humans, to help." Hai wolf glanced at Liu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    "I''d like to, but now, in the sea area, those strong saints are only concerned with guarding their own imperial dynasty, and no one is willing to help. I have to make this bad plan," Poseidon said with a bitter smile.


    "Please let Liu Feng go again. It''s really no wonder that he did it."


    "Hum, this boy, obviously heard my voice, but he still dared to kill the West emperor. He''s really arrogant. I really don''t know which old guy trained the naughty disciple." Hai wolf said coldly.


    "I personally killed the Xihuang, and then put the Xidi back? Let him come to trouble me in the future? Do you think I''m an idiot? If it were you, you would let go the opponent who can create great trouble for you?" Liu Feng rolled his eyelids and said impolitely.


    "Whose disciple am I? To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to know..." Liu Feng raised a faint arc around his mouth. According to the seniority, old black and elder Liu can be regarded as their own elders. Do you have the guts to try them?


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Although you do have a reason, there is no doubt about killing two strong saints of our Hai family. I can''t kill you... However, I have to take off your saints'' strength and let you try to turn into stars again..." Hai. Wolf obviously hasn''t been despised for a long time, and his face is a little gloomy and cold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175

    "Take away the strength of my holy rank?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dangerous cold light swept through his dark pupils. He raised his head, looked at the angry sea wolf, and sneered: "who the fuck do you think you are? The strength I''ve worked hard to cultivate. If you say take away the grass."


    "Just a holy order, don''t say it just takes away your strength. Even if you are killed, will several supreme masters in the mainland fight for you and our Hai people?" Hai wolf said sarcastically.


    "Then you can try..." Liu Feng said in a cold voice.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s fearless appearance, Hai wolf burst out a evil fire in his heart and said coldly, "I don''t believe it today. I''m the two supreme masters of the sea family. I can''t help taking your human holy rank?" after saying that, he stepped lightly in the void, and the powerful energy on the palm of his hand has been quietly condensed.


    "Lord Hai wolf, don''t, don''t hurt him." seeing Hai wolf''s action, Poseidon quickly blocked him.


    "What? Do you have a problem?" hye wolf turned and looked coldly at Poseidon, dissatisfied.


    "Lord Hai wolf, Liu Feng is not an ordinary human. He can''t be hurt." Poseidon shook his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    "Not an ordinary human? Why? Isn''t he still the relative of the old guy of the Pope?" Hai wolf sneered.


    Poseidon shook his head with a bitter smile, turned his head and looked around. Then he whispered, "Liu Feng is not a relative of the Pope. He is just the prince of the dragon family."


    "What? Nonsense, how could the dragon family make a human prince?" Hai wolf was surprised and shook his head.


    "This boy is the prince of the dragon family? I''ve never heard of the dragon family for so many years. When will there be another holy prince?" bosden, who was silent, frowned and said in a deep voice when he heard Poseidon''s words.


    "It''s incredible, but... It''s absolutely true." Poseidon shrugged, glanced at the silent Hai wolf, and thought about his words "Lord Hai Langte, I personally invited Liu Feng back from the dragon family, and His Majesty the Dragon Emperor personally admitted his identity at that time, so it can''t be fake... Look, can you let Liu Feng go in the face of the leader of the Jinge clan of the dragon family?"


    "Oh? The guy Jinge admitted it?" Hai wolf raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "En..." Poseidon nodded and hesitated, "Sir, look... Can you let Liu Feng go?"


    "Let it go?" Hai wolf frowned, raised his head and looked at Liu Feng, who looked cold because he had been blocked. He gently carried his hands and said in a deep voice: "I can''t kill him, but I have to seal his strength for ten years. After ten years, his strength will automatically return to its current shape. Don''t plead. He killed two strong saints of our Hai family. I''ve only sealed him for ten years, which can be regarded as kindness. As for the Dragon Emperor... I don''t think he will make a big move with our Hai family for a false prince Fight. "


    The sea wolf knocked down the words of the exit. Poseidon just wanted to speak again, but he was sent down by a soft force and fell gently on the wall


    "Grandpa, who are those two people? What happened up there?" jing''er hurried forward and asked as soon as she saw Poseidon fall down.


    Poseidon sighed, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile, "this time it''s going to wind up. If it''s not handled well, I''m afraid the whole Hai family will be involved."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me when you arrive." jing''er was so anxious that he stamped his feet and said angrily.


    "Those two people above are the two supreme masters of the sea family, Lord Hai wolf and Lord bosden." Poseidon looked at the two fuzzy figures in the void and said bitterly.


    "What?" hearing the speech, jing''er covered his mouth in horror and said in a lost voice, "aren''t they missing? How can they come out at this time?"


    "Hey, how do I know that... I think it was mostly caused by the violent war spirit issued by Liu Feng during the decisive battle with Xihuang and Xidi just now..." Poseidon said thoughtfully, but with an old face and pain, he said: "the two supreme masters want to seal Liu Feng..."


    "Seal? Why?" jing''er''s bright and clean forehead wrinkled gently and said in a very puzzled way.


    "For the West emperor and the West emperor, of course." Poseidon shook his head and sighed.


    "Those two guys are clearly the initiators of the war. Why do they want to seal Liu Feng? Are they unreasonable?" jing''er''s Liu eyebrows stood up, and the momentum of the female martial god came out, regardless of who they scolded


    "Shh, you girl, don''t die?" Poseidon pulled jing''er and said angrily.


    "What about Liu Feng? Do you really want them to seal it? They saved the whole Beihai imperial dynasty, and I didn''t see what they did for the Hai people, hum." jing''er whispered discontentedly.


    "I''m not thinking..." Poseidon waved his hand angrily and walked back and forth in the same place. After a long time, he still didn''t think of a way. He sat on the wall, looked at the three figures in the void, smashed his fist decadent on the wall, smiled bitterly and muttered, "this time it''s going to wind up..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the void, circles of blue energy appeared on the palm of Hai Langte''s hand. It was beautiful at once. However, hidden under this beautiful appearance was a fatal dangerous thing. Looking at Liu Feng coldly, Hai Langte said faintly: "Don''t worry, I will only seal you for ten years. After ten years, you will be a strong saint. Ten years, for a saint, it''s just between your fingers..."


    "I''ll seal your mother''s immortal board!" after hearing his words clearly, Liu Feng flew into a rage and sealed it for ten years? I grass, why don''t you fucking die?


    Although he didn''t know what Liu Feng meant, looking at his expression, hywolf knew that it must not be a good word of appreciation. The frost on his face added another layer and said coldly: "Your strength is not strong, but your mouth is tricky, which makes you lose your strength for ten years. You can feel how to learn people to speak again. Don''t worry, my seal is a unique skill of our sea family. Even the Dragon Emperor can''t break it by force. Therefore, you still want to find someone to help."


    "I''ll break your mother." Liu Feng clenched his fist tightly and burst out with turbulent aura. The silver and white aura finally broke the blocked space. His toes stepped lightly in the void, his body flew backward, and his palm shook. The "lock dragon" scabbard brought Sen Han''s solid sword Gang puff and puff, and shouted angrily: "Hywolf, bosden, you deserve to be a fart supreme power. I''m powerful. You can seal it if you want? How old are you? Grass."


    The sound of drinking with aura rippled back and forth between heaven and earth for a long time


    And the West Ya troops who were fleeing in a hurry heard the sound of the violent drink, suddenly stopped, fiercely raised their heads, looked at the two figures in the void, and said to themselves, "sea wolf? Bosden? The legendary guardian of the sea family? The supreme power?"


    On the North sea wall, countless people also cast their eyes on the two figures above the void in an instant, looking at each other and speechless


    Hywolf? Bosden? The two supreme beings in the legend?


    Although the appearance of the Supreme Master surprised countless sea people, the relentless sound of drinking and scolding made them fall into a dull


    Who is so arrogant? Dare to scold such vicious words in front of the two supreme masters?


    Jing''er also heard the angry drinking and scolding. He couldn''t help looking at Poseidon with a bitter smile and shaking his head


    "This guy is really arrogant..."


    Looking at Liu Feng from the void, Hai Lang was surprised that he broke free of his lock. However, with that, that surprise was replaced by anger. Looking at Liu Feng with the same anger, Hai Lang shouted coldly: "Ignorant boy, I don''t know heaven and earth. Do you really think that the holy order is invincible? Today I want you to know that the holy order... In the eyes of the Supreme Master, it''s just starting..."


    "Old and immortal, you think I''m afraid of you." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, and the cold light crossed his pupils and drank.


    Shit, it''s a big deal. I''m seriously injured again. I have to give you a super luxurious meal


    Liu Feng said fiercely in his heart and hair that if he was sealed back to the strength of the star level, Liu Feng, who has long been used to enjoying the power of the holy level, would never like it. Moreover, he still has a lot of things. He must rely on the strength of his holy level to continue... Therefore, if the sea wolf really wants to take the method of sealing, Liu Feng has to choose to resist desperately


    "Good, good boy, the mouth is really cruel and poisonous." the sea wolf angrily said. He didn''t see how he acted, so the man disappeared directly into the void.


    "Bang." watching the wolf disappear, Liu Feng frowned and suddenly hit him hard


    "Poof."


    The huge rebound force from the scabbard of "lock dragon" directly made the scabbard fly up and hit Liu Feng''s chest too late to reflect, and blood couldn''t help gushing out of his mouth.


    Liu Feng once again took a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth, and on the scabbard of "lock dragon", the silver essence sword Gang fiercely shot out, interwoven into a silver net in front of him, and resisted the sea wolf who was just about to attack again.


    "Boy really has two skills. No wonder he is so arrogant." sea wolf patted his palm. There is a light red line mark in the palm of his palm. Judging from his tracks, it should be left by Liu Feng''s "lock dragon" scabbard just now


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, Liu Feng coughed, and felt a little shocked at the speed and strength of hywolf. This guy... Is definitely more powerful than that bullshit sky blood Zun. This speed without any warning is enough to make people fear three points, and... He dares to directly connect the "lock dragon" with his bare hand It seems that this guy''s body should also be extremely strong


    "Tough opponent..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought quickly in his heart. Today''s double attack to eightfold attack have been used up, and there is only mirror image left. However, if mirror image is an opponent of the same level, it may still take some advantage, but it should not be possible to deal with the supreme power like hywolf


    Then... The only thing left... Is... The blade storm. However, the blade storm is severe, but after each use, the body will be devastated by the violent energy and can''t use energy for several days. That feeling... It''s really fucking uncomfortable... However, it seems insignificant compared with the pain of being sealed for ten years


    Taking a hard breath, Liu Feng glanced coldly at the indifferent sea wolf, and shouted, "sea wolf, if you have seed, come with me. Today I want to open your eyes and let you know that the supreme is nothing to be proud of." after that, regardless of his reflection, his toes flicked in the void, turned into a white streamer, and quickly passed through the water barrier of the magic array, Directly into the sea, and then fly up to the sea


    "Boy, if you can escape under the eyes of the two supreme masters, what face can I have in front of countless strong people in the mainland?" with a faint smile, the sea wolf suddenly disappeared into the void again, and bosden waved his robe and disappeared into countless lines of sight without warning


    Seeing the disappearance of the three protagonists above the void, hundreds of thousands of sergeants looked at each other for a while. A moment later, they suddenly ran to the outside, where there was the edge of the border. As long as they passed through the border, they could also travel freely to Shanghai and watch the world war


    Jing''er Daimei was slightly locked, and no longer cared about the defeated soldiers who fled in all directions in the Royal Court of the West ya. He lost the protection of two holy orders. The fall of the Royal Court of the West Ya was inevitable. He gently held Poseidon, opened his mouth gently, and drank softly: "the water is floating!"


    A soft energy was brewing under the soles of their feet. After a moment, they flew to the edge of the boundary above the void


    "Water floating" is not too profound magic in water magic. It''s just a fifth level intermediate magic. Therefore, when seeing jing''er''s action, many generals suddenly nodded and followed suit. A large number of black people flew towards the void


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless blue sea, the light wave gently rippled with the breeze, bringing up a series of water spray fluctuations. The blue sky is the same width as the sea, on which white clouds float lazily... All these are extremely calm and elegant, but soon, this calm will be broken


    "Plop." a crisp sound of water came out on the calm sea, and a white shadow rushed out of the water directly, bringing a ripple and appearing on the void


    He took a deep breath of the air with the salty smell of the sea water. Liu Feng slightly closed his eyes and raised his essence to the peak state. The "lock dragon" in his hand also seemed to feel that an earth shaking war was coming, and sent out a clear sound of the sword


    After Liu Feng came out of the water for a moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the void. It was hywolf and bosden who came out of the water without a sound of waves


    Looking at Liu Feng with his eyes slightly closed, hailangte said with a surprised smile: "you didn''t choose to run away?"


    Liu Feng raised his head. The "lock dragon" in his hand rose slightly and said faintly, "I said, I will let you know that the supreme is not as good as you think."


    The sea wolf smiled noncommittally, stared at Liu Feng and said in a deep voice, "I also said that I won''t hurt your life, just seal you for ten years. In that way, I can explain to the strong of the sea family. Otherwise, the strong treaty signed between the sea family and mankind will become a piece of waste paper and have no binding force."


    Liu Feng shook his head slightly and said in a cold voice, "the Western emperor and the Western emperor should have been killed. I just did it for you first, and... Sealing me for ten years will be more painful than killing me, so... I''d better choose the most direct way."


    "So... Don''t blame the old man. I deceive people with old age," said hywolf, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Plop, plop..."


    The continuous sound of breaking water suddenly rang one after another on the sea


    Looking at the dark heads below, Liu Feng was speechless. He came up to fight for fear that the blade storm would hurt him by mistake... Who knew these guys followed out... His sight scanned the sea for a while, fixed on the anxious jing''er with a pretty face, reluctantly shook his head and said: "Jing''er, take your subordinates away, or they will fight and can''t go if they want to..."


    After receiving Liu Feng''s voice, jing''er was stunned. His slender palm gently touched the purple gold scales on his forehead, and a message was sent out from the bottom of his heart


    "Liu Feng, are you all right? How can you beat the two supreme masters? You''d better run fast. The farther you run, the better. You''re not their opponent..." the voice from the bottom of his heart stunned Liu Feng. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to run. Under the eyes of the two supreme masters, you say I can escape smoothly? Well, quickly tell your people to stay away. I''m going to do it..."


    After receiving Liu Feng''s voice, jing''er patted on the water with his slender fist, splashed a burst of white spray, and shouted to the surrounding: "the sergeant of the Beihai imperial dynasty listened to the order, took this place as the center of the circle, and all retreated 300 meters..."


    After receiving the commander''s order, the sergeants who surrounded them immediately took action, took up large masses of water and swam away to the distance.


    Looking at the empty sea in the blink of an eye, Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that jing''er''s prestige in the Beihai imperial dynasty is really high. A word can easily mobilize the army


    Of course, the supreme strength of the sea wolf and bosden can detect the sound transmission between Liu Feng and jing''er. However, the supreme arrogance makes them not take interception, but stand on the void and look at the distant sea people


    "The little girl is not bad, very talented..." bosden suddenly said in the void.


    "Oh?" the sea wolf raised his eyebrows and his eyes focused on jing''er in the distance. A circle of inexplicable energy suddenly emerged from the sea


    Jing''er, who was directing the army to disperse, suddenly noticed that her body was slightly numb and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Just about to feel it carefully, the numb feeling dissipated again. After the feeling was fruitless, jing''er had to shake her head in doubt


    "Well... It''s really good. When did such a person appear in the sea family? Hehe, it seems that we two guys have disappeared for too long this time..." the indifferent sea wolf suddenly smiled happily.


    "How? What''s the effect of leaving the water detection?" bosden seemed to know what hywolf had done and asked with a smile.


    "Well... This girl has a good talent, especially her body has an excellent affinity for water elements. She is a good material for practicing" fighting spirit away from the sea. "Haiwolf said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, bosden nodded with satisfaction, raised his chin to Liu Feng in the distance, smiled and said: "don''t worry first, people can''t run away. First seal the human child, and then talk about the little girl..."


    "Well." hywolf smiled and nodded, turned his head and looked at Liu Feng with a dignified face and said with a smile: "human boy, do you have any moves that can cause harm to the supreme? If not... Your sealed fate today can''t be changed anyway..."


    Looking at the smiling sea wolf, Liu Feng raised a faint arc at the corner of his mouth and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down, I won''t..."

 Chapter 176

    After taking a look at the Beihai army, which has withdrawn from a distance of several hundred meters, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and looked piteously at the Hai people who are not part of the Beihai imperial dynasty. He reminded jing''er that it is because both sides have a little relationship that they will do this well, and those Hai people who are not related to him, Liu Feng didn''t have the leisure to remind one by one


    Looking up at the sea wolf standing on the void, Liu Feng took a deep breath. He understood in his heart that without the four abnormal skills, it would be impossible to walk out of three rounds under the supreme power by relying on the Reiki energy in his body. Now, due to the limitation of skill time and other restrictions, the wind step, mirror image and fatal blow have lost their function, Therefore, Liu Feng''s last killer stream is only... Blade storm.


    The scabbard of the "lock dragon" sword rose slightly, and Sen Han''s sword intention quietly locked the two supreme masters. His eyes were slightly closed, and the strong aura in his body was surging. Liu Feng was trying to improve his state to the peak


    Feeling the senhan sword around his body, hywolf shook his head funny. This boy... Is too crazy to dare to lock the two supreme masters into his attack circle directly?


    "It''s true that ignorant people are fearless." haiwolf sighed. He turned his head and looked at bosden. He saw the smile in each other''s eyes


    The originally noisy sea surface, with Liu Feng''s eyes closed, gradually quieted down. Countless lines of sight converged on the white shirt young man. They wanted to know why the young man could keep his face unchanged when facing the two supreme powers


    On the calm sea, occasional light waves hit, bringing up the clear sound of "Hua Hua"


    I don''t know when it began. On the sea, there was a little breeze and... Energy riots


    The breeze gathered quietly. Beside the young man above the void, a fierce wind roared. On the calm sea, the waves several feet high were superimposing


    "Very violent wind energy..." feeling the violent wind elements between heaven and earth, the sea wolf praised it slightly, but he frowned and said in some doubt: "However, it doesn''t seem to be all wind elements. What else is mixed in it? This boy... Has made a lot of tricks, but... I really look forward to it. What qualifications does he have to be so arrogant?"


    Because of the supreme arrogance, the sea wolf didn''t take the first attack, but held his arm, stood in the air, and looked at Liu Feng with his eyes closed


    In fact, although the blade storm does need brewing time, but... During the brewing time, Liu Feng will quickly form an extremely strong hidden wind element around him. This wind element will always guard Liu Feng until he releases the blade storm completely, which will gradually add to the storm and add more energy to it


    Therefore, even if the sea wolf really wants to attack first and interrupt Liu Feng''s blade storm, it can''t be broken


    A circle of tiny tornadoes suddenly appeared beside Liu Feng. After the emergence of the little tornado, one by one gathered towards Liu Feng''s body, forming a fuzzy huge tornado storm on the surface of his body


    With the addition of more and more little dragons, the giant dragon has gradually begun to turn into essence... Until the last little dragon in the void was added, the huge dragon shrouded around Liu Feng''s body gave a fierce meal, and the energy that was still between essence and illusion turned directly into a huge dragon with cyan essence


    Looking at the huge tornado standing between the sky and the sea, hywolf narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded slightly and whispered: "According to the energy hidden in this dragon scroll, it''s no problem to deal with a saint level strong man... However, it''s far from enough to defeat the supreme strong man. The gap between the supreme and the saint level is far from being made up by this energy... But it''s also famous that this boy can send out the energy to defeat the saint level strong man with the strength of the prefecture level Move the Mainland... "


    "Well..." bosden nodded, looked at the huge dragon and whispered, "not enough... The energy has not reached that limit..."


    Not enough? Then add it, add it to make you scared, add it to make you tremble


    Cold laughter sounded in Liu Feng''s heart. With the experience of the last time, Liu Feng controlled every trace of aura in the Dantian very skillfully and didn''t let a trace of aura do any useless work, because he knew that the power of blade storm is indeed abnormal. However, the energy needed to support this change was huge and frightening. If it hadn''t been done in time last time If the internal cyclone explodes, I''m afraid I''ve already been pumped out... Although I''m countless times stronger than I was then, but... The blade storm will also become stronger as the energy in your body becomes stronger


    The huge storm rotates slowly between heaven and earth. Its bottom connects the sea and its top rises into the clouds. The scene is spectacular


    Countless sea people shrunk their heads with trembling as they looked at the huge storm. The little breath leaked from the storm made them understand that this thing... Is very strong, very big, and very violent


    In the blue sky, I don''t know when a small dark cloud appeared

 Chapter 177

    "Use the field?" bosden raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "how dare you use the field against a saint level boy? If those old friends know it, I''m afraid they will lose their chin."


    Sea wolf shook his head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile, "when I think... But the boy''s storm is really strange and abnormal. If I don''t use the field, I''m afraid I''ll capsize in the gutter. In that case... I''m afraid I have no face to live..."


    Hearing the speech, bosden was a little dumbfounded. At the thought of the scene that if hywolf was defeated by the holy order boy... It must be quite speechless


    Shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. He just raised his chin towards the huge tornado, indicating that if hywolf wants to do it, he should hurry up


    The sea wolf nodded. On his palms, a circle of mysterious light blue energy quietly appeared, flashing and jumping. He grabbed the huge tornado with his hands and shouted, "supreme field: water."


    With hywolf''s low drinking, a circle of powerful energy leaped out of his palm, covering the huge tornado storm and the dark clouds and thunder in the sky like lightning


    Shrouded by the power of the field, the tornado storm and dark clouds suddenly disappeared in the sight of countless sea people


    Looking at the bright sky again because the dark clouds disappeared, the onlookers whispered suspiciously


    "Grandpa, where have they gone? How did they disappear?" jing''er asked Dai Mei in a low voice.


    "Field... It''s really a field..." Poseidon muttered, staring at the void where the storm disappeared.


    "Field? What''s that?" jing''er said in confusion. Looking at Poseidon who had not recovered, he couldn''t help but straighten his willow eyebrows, stretch out his slender little hand and pull hard on the only few beards on his chin


    "Oh, my little ancestor, would you please stop for a while? I''m a loser now." the pain from my chin made Poseidon scream and say with an old face.


    "Who told you not to answer my words..." jing''er proudly raised his small hand and said angrily: "tell me what the" field "is? Where did Liu Feng and the Supreme Master go?"


    "Domain... Is a mysterious and powerful special skill. You can gradually understand and master it only when you step into the supreme position. Different domains have different effects. However, one thing is common in all domains... That is, the people who launch the domain have absolute control ability in their own domain, in popular words , that is the existence quite like God... "Poseidon sighed in a low voice. In his words, there is infinite longing and envy for the" field "


    "After starting the field, the mysterious field energy will circle himself and his opponent, so... Liu Feng now should be in the field of sea wolf super man. I really didn''t expect that in order to deal with Liu Feng, the sea wolf super man even used the strongest field... I really don''t know whether it is Liu Feng''s blessing or mildew..." Poseidon shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Jing''er gave him a white look and said with some worry, "will Liu Feng be ok?"


    "I don''t know... I''m not at the scene. However, even if Liu Feng loses, there should be no accident. After all, the big man of sea wolf said that he had been sealed for ten years at most..." Poseidon rolled his eyes. Obviously, he was very depressed that jing''er regarded him as a know it all


    Listening to Liu Feng''s worry about his life, jing''er quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She spit out a small pink tongue at Poseidon, her eyes focused on the void, waiting for the result of the battle between the two sides


    ¡­¡­


    Domain, see domain again... This is the second time that Liu Feng has personally felt the supreme domain power. However, it is obvious that the waters of hywolf are much stronger than the blood domain of the sky blood Zun last time


    Here is a blue ocean. The surging waves are constantly roaring, covering up and down, and finally turning into towering waves, splashing into the sky


    On the boundless sea surface, there stands a huge tornado storm. At the bottom of the tornado, because of its high-speed rotation, it forms a crazy rotating huge water vortex


    Located in the center of the tornado storm, here... Isolated from the violence outside, standing quietly in a white shirt in a calm hole


    He took a deep breath, and the ideas scattered outside the storm could be seen more clearly and quickly than the naked eye. Looking at the sea wolf who stepped on the waves, Liu Feng''s closed eyes opened slightly, and a faint radian was lifted from the corners of his mouth


    "Now, it''s my turn to attack..."


    In the elixir field, the liquid aura vortex whirled rapidly, and a warm liquid aura flowed along the specific meridians. Finally, it burst out of Liu Feng''s body and rushed into the violent tornado storm, turning into a Taoist cold silver white sword gang


    The huge tornado storm standing between the sky and the sea finally began to move. The whole space trembled under the suction of the storm. As soon as the falling space debris appeared, it was immediately pulled into a piece of nihilistic energy by the violent suction force and dissipated on the void... With the rapid rotation of the tornado, the huge water swirled on the sea, They are also obedient and move with them, bringing up a huge suction force


    Looking up at the huge tornado approaching rapidly, the sea wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his vision was firmly locked in the center of the storm. There... There was a faint white shirt looming


    His toes lightly weighed on the churning waves, and the sea wolf suddenly made several strange knots on his hands, and shouted: "water: Mirror away from water..."


    With the sound of hywolf''s low drink, countless water columns rose into the sky on the churning sea surface, and in the water column, glittering lights quickly floated up from the bottom and jumped out from the top of the water column


    On the void, the small crystal water mirror is neatly covered. On the small water mirror, the dark blue mysterious magic spell pattern is printed. Whenever the water flows over it, the dark blue magic spell pattern will emit a faint blue light


    Although the water mirror is small, the power hidden in it is enough to frighten a strong man at the Holy Level


    The huge tornado storm opposes countless water mirrors on the void. The forest cold sword Gang hidden in it releases powerful and peerless energy between stretching and spitting


    The scene above the void is quite spectacular. On one side, there are countless glittering water mirrors, and on the other side, there is a huge tornado storm touching the sky


    When it was only a few tens of meters away from the sea wolf, the huge tornado suddenly gave a fierce meal, and the rapid turning speed stopped in an instant. The vision impact from extremely fast to extremely slow was enough to make the ordinary Saint level strong people feel depressed and want to spit blood


    After the tornado storm stopped for a moment, the more crazy speed suddenly came, and the void was directly pulled into a large dark hole by this powerful force


    Hidden in the storm, Sen Han sword Gang also began to show its ferocious fangs. A Dao Sen Han''s silver white sword gang was given the limit speed. With the powerful energy of stretching and spitting, it cut through the void and flew to the thin man not far away


    The sky breaking sound and strong energy pressure made hywolf''s face more dignified. With a gentle wave of his sleeve and robe, the small water mirrors scattered all over the void were combined in front of him to form a super huge bright water mirror. On the water mirror, the huge mysterious spell lines glittered with dazzling blue light, which looked like flying to break the mirror


    The distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye for Sen Han Jian gang who has the ultimate speed


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    The sound of countless to crisp blows rises continuously from the water mirror


    The silver white sword Gang is like a real sword gang. It has extremely strong power. Every time it hits the water mirror, it will pierce a deep hole


    A round of attack, just a short round of attack, the "mirror out of the water" of hywolf, which is enough to resist the attack of a supreme power, has become a pitiful look


    Senhan''s sword Gang didn''t show the slightest pity because of the lack of water mirror. Countless silver and white essence rushed out of the storm and attacked the huge water mirror impolitely


    The magic spell pattern engraved on the water mirror obviously has the ability to repair. Every time the pit appears, a blue energy will come out from it and gradually repair it


    However, it is obvious that the repair speed of magic spell pattern can''t match the destruction speed of sword gang


    Aware of the huge water mirror that could not be supported, hywolf''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t expect that the energy hidden in the tornado storm would be so strong. In just a short moment, the amazing water leaving mirror was on the verge of breaking


    His hands made strange knots again, bent fiercely and smashed on the sea. A circle of surging energy came out of his hands and passed into the churning sea


    "The second field: infinite creation: giant lishuixuan!"

 Chapter 178

    Countless silver white senhan sword Gang crossed over the void, took up small space debris and shot hard at the water leaving mirror that was on the verge of breaking


    "Wow..."


    A clear sound announced the rupture of the powerful mirror out of the water that can defend the supreme power


    In the tornado storm, countless silver and white sword Gang shot out again and stabbed the defenceless sea wolf


    Just when the silver white sword gang was about to shoot at the sea wolf who touched the sea with both hands, a turbulent energy blue water column burst up in front of him and scattered the sword gang with strong power


    "Boom, boom..." the loud noise kept ringing through the heaven and earth. With the loud noise, there were four giant giants climbing up from the bottom of the sea


    With a gentle step on the sea, a turbulent water energy shoots out from it and turns into a dark blue light water film on the sea wolf. On the water film, the light water flows like a small snake


    The pale palm rose out of the sea wolf''s sleeve robe, pointed to the huge tornado storm, and shouted coldly, "go up."


    After receiving the order from the representative, the four giant lishuixuan giants raised themselves to the sky and gave a strange roar. The giant fist pounded on the chest and splashed down with a large amount of water. The giant foot kicked on the sea, four water columns rushed to the sky, stretched out his hand to explore one of them, and four huge water axes appeared impressively


    The four lishuixuan giants showed speed and agility that were completely inconsistent with their huge bodies. They jumped like lightning and surrounded the tornado storm rising from the sky


    Four huge water axes cleaved in front of him. Eight huge blades with a width of more than ten meters flashed above the void and cut away at the waist of the rapidly rotating tornado storm


    Although the blades of the four giants are really fierce, but... The sword edge storm is not a soft character. Aware of the energy from the four corners, more than a dozen senhan sword Gang hurled out of the storm again. They not only accurately split the eight blades into water spray, but also the remaining four sword gang are the traces of coming along the blade, He cut into the bodies of the four giant water giants impolitely


    Being shot by Sen''s cold and sharp sword Gang, the huge giant lishuixuan trembled fiercely. A moment later, they turned into two beaches of seawater and merged into the seawater


    However, just when people thought that these giants were over, eight dark blue water columns rose again, the water columns gradually fell, and eight huge figures flashed on the rolling sea... "Boy, do you really think you have opened a dual field, which is so useless?" looking at the water giants that have multiplied outside the storm attack range, hailongte, I couldn''t help sneering.


    "In my field, I am God..." the sea wolf slightly raised his chest with pride and glanced at the water giants who are not only more and more, but also seem to be more and more powerful. The sea wolf smiled: "In my field, lishuixuan giant is my guardian God. You can never kill the water giants in my field, because they will become stronger with death again and again..."


    In the huge tornado storm, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows lightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "since you can''t eliminate these troublesome water giants... Then break your field by force!"


    The dark clouds above the void finally revealed its shocking power again. Countless silver thunder shuttled back and forth among the dense clouds, bringing bursts of deafening thunder


    When the two dark clouds rub against each other, a silver light and thunder fiercely cleave down from the sky, and the target of the thunder is the sea wolf who is already outside the storm attack circle


    Looking at the lightning like strong thunder, the sea wolf''s face changed, his feet stepped on the sea for a while, and the remnants of the road appeared constantly... While retreating, the sea wolf''s hands danced in the void, and the surging water curtain rose into the sky. On his way back, he arranged nearly 100 floors directly and effortlessly


    However, he arranged quickly, and the silver light and thunder destroyed faster. He saw that silver and white rushed forward without stagnation on the void, and on the back road, water and gas filled the sky


    After retreating for tens of meters again, hywolf raised his eyes and looked at the thunder that was still chasing him. In his eyes, his impatient eyes glanced at him. At least he was also the most powerful person in the mainland, but now he was forced to look like this by a junior Saint... And most importantly, it was in his own field


    His eyebrows rose slightly angrily, his hands scratched on the sea for a while, and more than a dozen long water colors glittering with dark blue light rushed through the sea, forming a blue gun shield made of a long gun structure in front of hywolf


    "Bang..."


    Violent explosion accompanied by water splashing all over the sky


    Looking down at his little scorched black sleeve robe, hywolf not only felt ashamed, but also stared at the dark cloud layer of the thunder storm. His hands made strange knots again, and shouted: "water: dark water from the giant: Division..."


    With the sea wolf''s low drink, the eight water giants who stood under the storm and couldn''t resist the attack of Sen Han sword Gang suddenly gave a meal, and then split into four huge water flowers without warning


    Thirty two groups of huge water splashes twisted on the void. When they fell into the water again, they turned into thirty-two general size giants


    Thirty two lishuixuan giants are equivalent to thirty-two ordinary supreme strongmen. If this extremely luxurious lineup really appears on the mainland, I''m afraid that except for the supreme strongmen who have opened the triple field of the Dragon Emperor, others... May only be defeated by the wind


    However, it''s a pity that these lishuixuan giants that can only be summoned by high-level forbidden spells can only appear in the field of hywolf... Otherwise, the Hai family may be able to dominate the whole continent with this


    Ordinary supremacy refers to those new supremacy who have not even opened a major field. However, even the new supremacy is an unattainable top power for Liu Feng before the sword storm


    Although Liu Feng can definitely be at the top of the ranks among the strong ones of the holy order, he knows in his heart that the great gap between the holy order and the supreme is hard to make up even if he uses the high wind step and eight times the attack


    The supreme level and the Holy Level represent two distinct realms... That''s like the gap between the star level and the Holy Level


    The huge tornado storm seems to become more crazy because of the strong thunder and the rotation speed on the sky. Originally, it can barely see the sharp shooting route of Jiangang, but now it can only see the light white light shooting out of the storm


    The thunder and lightning that shone brightly on the whole heaven and earth hit the choppy sea fiercely and smashed them into dark pits that didn''t see the bottom. After a long time, the dark pits were gradually filled by the sea


    The space in the field, because of the emergence of this huge force, seems to be shaking up. The dark space debris continues to fall and dissipate


    Looking at the continuous silver thunder, the sea wolf took a breath


    Just below the tornado storm, because of the violent energy of the storm and thunder, there was a huge water spiral cavity


    Feeling that there was some shaky domain space, hywolf suddenly changed his face, shook his head bitterly, and cursed in a low voice: "where did this abnormal boy come from? With that strange storm, he could directly shake the domain space of the supreme power? I... I grass, which old guy taught this?"


    The thin body trembled slightly, and the powerful supreme momentum soared into the sky. The huge energy was directly transmitted from the endless sea water to the void. After a long time, it stabilized the shaking field space


    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the sea wolf raised his eyelids and almost made him stupid


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the domain space, although countless sea people can''t see what''s going on inside because of the barrier of the domain, they know that there is an extremely fierce world war in the domain


    On the void, bosden frowned a little and muttered in some doubt, "what''s this guy hywolf doing? Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    Suddenly, if bosden felt something, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the constantly shaking field on the void. For a moment, his face suddenly changed and scolded: "shit, what is this guy doing in there? Even the field is about to burst?"


    The body trembled on the void, directly turned into a flash of streamer, flashed into the field of the void, and left countless dull sea people

 Chapter 179

    On the wide sea, bosden''s strange behavior made him look strange. They looked down at each other and saw a touch of incredible and shock from each other''s eyes


    What happened in that unknown space? It can make the Supreme Lord outside the court so frightened. Can the saint level strong still defeat him in a supreme territory?


    As soon as the idea rose from the mind of the sea family, it was instantly discarded on the human continent... Supreme... The simple two words represent the top power of the sea family and the race of the whole continent. In the eyes of countless people... Supreme... Is invincible


    However, why does the uneasiness and fear in your heart always linger?


    The faces of countless onlookers of Hai nationality were a little pale. It was a panic and bewilderment that the totem suddenly collapsed in their hearts


    Taking a panoramic view of the expressions of the surrounding Hai people, jing''er sighed helplessly, slightly tilted his head, looked at the huge thunder force that was faintly leaked from the void, and said in a low voice: "Grandpa, why do I know that Liu Feng may win, and when the Supreme Master will fail, I will have a short suffocation in my heart?"


    Ning Yan looked at jing''er''s beautiful face. Poseidon gently shook his head and said with a smile: "Jing''er, the two supreme masters are the patrons of the whole Hai family. Although you haven''t seen them before, it is the joint efforts of several generations of supreme and powerful people that make the Hai family what it is today. Their position in our hearts is no weaker than their relatives. Although sometimes these supreme Masters make mistakes, their ultimate goal, But it is still for the whole sea family, so when you look at the sea wolf giant who represents the peak of the sea family may fail, you will have a moment of panic in your heart... "


    Jing''er gently clicked her delicate chin, Dai Mei gently locked her eyebrows, raised her eyes and looked at the void without saying a word


    "Jing''er, do you want Liu Feng to win, or the sea wolf giant to win?" looking at the silent jing''er, Poseidon suddenly asked.


    "Who will win..." jing''er murmured in a low voice, a little confused: "before that, I definitely hoped Liu Feng would win, but... When I saw that the big man of sea wolf would lose, I felt very confused..."


    Poseidon nodded lightly, his eyes showed a trace of smile, and whispered, "ha ha, jing''er, do you know what he said when I talked with Liu Feng?"


    "What?" jing''er raised his eyes and asked.


    "There''s nothing in the world, and nobody bothers..." Poseidon said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing in the world. Don''t bother yourself?" jing''er Daimei picked it lightly. A moment later, she suddenly smiled. The lovely dimple appeared on the delicate face and whispered, "it''s really a very pertinent word. Liu Feng''s talent is also very good..."


    "I hope now..." jing''er raised her pretty face and smiled at the faint sunshine: "I hope Liu Feng can win... Although the Supreme Lord has nurtured the Hai people, it is extremely expanded. Jing''er is just an ordinary Hai girl and has no lofty aspirations. I just hope my people can live happily. That''s enough. The Supreme Lord didn''t give these, but... Liu Feng maintained it for us Therefore, I hope Liu Feng can win. It''s best to escape smoothly... "


    Looking at jing''er, who is rejuvenated with the temperament of female martial god, Poseidon nodded with satisfaction. A small seed can grow into a towering giant tree. In the emotional battle just now, if jing''er chose the big man of sea wolf, in the future, if she interacts with Liu Feng again, there will be a strange sense of hostility between them. According to Liu Feng''s temperament, if one A girl has this emotion towards him. I''m afraid he will turn around and leave directly. The harmonious relationship between them will disappear


    However, to Poseidon''s delight, jing''er did not resist the illusory racial honor on her young shoulders. Moreover, after this emotional confrontation, she may be able to grasp her feelings more steadily


    With a gentle breath, Poseidon turned his head and looked at the distorted space above the void, and said with a low smile: "Liu Feng, I have raised you to a higher level in my granddaughter''s heart, oh, you boy, don''t hang in the field


    Of course, Liu Feng in the field can''t feel his kindness, because he seems to be in a critical state of energy support again


    In the huge water collar space, the two figures are empty and powerful, their faces are a little dignified, and their eyes are tightly locked in a huge and even terrible tornado storm in the distance ahead


    However, this tornado storm is completely different from the previous Tornado... At the end of the tornado, the dark clouds in the sky are gathered into a huge cloud vortex, which is accompanied by the crazy rotation of the tornado. The silver lightning and thunder have torn the space in the field into countless fragments


    Because of the thunder, it was originally a huge tornado that looked blue, but it has gradually evolved into a silver tornado storm


    And the silver white shadow thrown out of the storm, like lightning, across the void, often the front has not dissipated, and a silver white sword Gang behind has been shot


    In the dark cloud vortex, the thunder flickered continuously, and occasionally turned into an earth shaking lightning. It angrily cleaved above the sea and hit it into a dark hole with no bottom


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss... This guy is really abnormal..." looking at the storm whose strength is still rising, the calm hywolf finally took a breath


    "Really abnormal..." bosden shook his head with a wry smile and noticed that the field space began to falter again. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "old wolf, it seems that this time... I''m afraid we have to work together again..."


    "What? No..." hearing the speech, the sea wolf refused without thinking: "if we need to work together in person to deal with a saint level and prefecture level boy, how can we show up in front of the strong mainland?"


    "Do you think... This boy can be called a holy order?" bosden shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly.


    "Er..." the sea wolf looked at the storm, shook his head and said in an evil voice: "fart, this guy is clearly the supreme power, and he is not an ordinary supreme power... It''s worth us to join hands..."


    Looking at the sea wolf who was making excuses for himself, bosden reluctantly shook his head. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed fiercely, his palms crossed fiercely in front of him, and shouted, "field: extreme freezing!"


    A circle of crystal white energy, accompanied by Poseidon''s cheering, quickly spread from his palm and turned into an ice crystal wall, which stood on the void more than ten meters in front of the two people. The energy on the crystal ice wall obviously belongs to cold, and the temperature is not generally low. From the space where moisture has slowly formed, we can see a clue


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise sounded on the void, bringing pieces of crystal ice falling


    "What a powerful thunder, no wonder you can''t even hold on to your field space." looking at the angry thunder that broke your field defense for the first time, bosden said in a deep voice.


    The sea wolf nodded with deep sympathy and said with a bitter smile: "I think we''d better join hands. That guy is going to attack..."


    "En..." looking at the huge storm that began to move rapidly, bosden nodded, quickly danced several strange knots on the void with his hands, fiercely pressed his left hand on hywolf''s right shoulder, looked at him, and shouted in unison: "superposition field: ice water has the same origin!"


    The powerful energy of one blue and one white shot out from the two people''s bodies, and the whole space was completely shrouded in an instant... The field space suddenly lit up, which was originally the space of the endless sea. In the twinkling of an eye, since it has become a huge Glacier


    The void is covered with pure white cold fog. The low temperature contained in this fog is enough to freeze the strong of the holy order into a substantial icicle


    On the huge glacier, there is also the huge tornado storm standing in the sky. When the fog shrouded in the void just approached more than 100 meters near the tornado storm, it was hit into virtual smoke by the crazy pull force and the falling thunder


    "Double superposition field: Glacier seal!"


    A huge cry resounded from heaven and earth. After this cry, the huge iceberg standing around suddenly trembled violently. More than a dozen towering ice blue light columns burst out from the top of the iceberg and faintly intersected in the void. Finally, an extremely huge mysterious magic array was formed at high altitude


    Around the huge magic array, countless powerful blue and white energies are intertwined, and faint mysterious magic spells are faintly printed on the magic array, releasing overwhelming power


    Under the huge magic array, it is the furious thunder tornado storm

 Chapter 180

    On a huge snow-white glacier, countless giant icebergs turned into crushed fine slag under the fierce thunder storm, adding a very cold power to the cold air conditioner shrouded in the void


    In the void of the glacier, an extremely huge mysterious magic array, trembling slightly, released incomparable powerful pressure. The hard iceberg shrouded under the magic array also seemed to be trembled by the incomparable pressure. Countless ice blocks fell from the top of the mountain and hit big pits on the snow-white ice


    The purpose of the magic array is obviously not on those icebergs, but in the thunder storm that blooms with destructive power in the continuous crazy rotation


    At the intersection of mysterious energy lines of the magic array, a smaller magic array is gradually taking shape, and the heart of the small magic array is the most violent end of the thunder power of the tornado storm


    The mysterious magic array on the void suddenly began to work, and with its slow rotation, the extremely cold air scattered between heaven and earth also swarmed into the array like crazy


    The extremely cold air between heaven and earth seems to be inexhaustible forever. It condenses into countless white illusory pipes in the sky, and at the end of the pipe is the tiny six mans magic array


    In the extremely violent thunder storm, Liu Feng''s body was shaking violently, his teeth clenched, and cold sweat flowed down from his forehead like water. His fist was clenched too tightly, which led to his fingernails deep into his palm, and blood dripping smoothly


    Obviously, although Liu Feng forced hywolf and bosden to join hands, he himself was not as easy as he thought... The blade storm was indeed strong, and even strong enough to be abnormal, but... Since you want to get abnormal power, you have to pay the training that ordinary people can''t experience, Blade storm can be said to be an energy extraction machine. No matter how powerful the energy in your body is, it seems to have a way to pump you clean... Moreover, this extraction is still mandatory, and you can''t stop if you want to stop


    In the elixir field, the original abundant liquid aura has dried up like a dry pool, and there is no vitality in the past. The aura flowing from the liquid vortex has changed from the first one to the present one in a long time, which is not strong aura energy


    However, although the energy in the Dantian can no longer withstand the squandering of the blade storm, the violent thunder storm is still like an arrogant savage. It is still impolitely collecting and scraping every trace of aura in the Dantian


    The sharp pain from the Dantian and the meridians made Liu Feng breathe cold in his mouth. His thoughts spread all over the void, took a panoramic view of the huge mysterious magic array and bit his teeth. Liu Feng knew that the last collision really should come. If he dragged on, he would definitely be the first to hold on


    Press down the pain in the meridians, control the blade of the storm, and the storm flies towards the mysterious magic array above the head.


    The mysterious magic array above the void, because it condensed the extremely cold gas for a long time, finally formed a white crystal similar to the ice layer in the tiny magic array


    The white crystal is expanding rapidly, and finally turns into a cylindrical crystal layer with a central cavity. Right opposite the cavity of the crystal, it is the thunder storm rolled over rapidly


    Lines of glittering and translucent energy shot out of the crystal and intertwined with each other on the hole. A moment later, a seemingly messy but mysterious energy net was formed on it


    "Supreme superposition field: time solidification of glacier seal!!!"


    With the connection of the white crystal network cable, above the void, two relieved voices rang through the world with cold drinks


    On the white crystal, the light is fierce, and a light white aperture bursts out from the crystal column. Its target: blade storm!!!


    It seems to be aware of the power hidden in the aperture. The blade storm suddenly accelerated, and the thunder with the rotating Sen Han sword Gang hit the aperture on the void


    Between heaven and earth, a luxurious scene is being staged


    The silver white shadow everywhere and the angry thunder everywhere are like the fire of God''s anger, with the roaring sound of breaking the air. All the space is shattered along the way. The energy left on the road makes the space with unlimited recovery ability unable to heal for a long time


    Compared with the luxury of the storm, the circle of light white energy is much calmer, but... Under the calm, it hides incomparable danger and shock


    If someone looks carefully, he will find that where the faint white aperture passes, all the spaces are as solidified as if they were frozen. The occasional space flashes, but all of them stand still


    Two powerful energies with different momentum finally meet in the void


    Space seems to have stopped quietly at this moment because of the strong collision between the two forces


    "Bang."


    Above the void, gorgeous fireworks flicker and burst


    The violent vibration of space is like putting a big stone into a calm lake, with continuous ripples


    Countless daosen cold sword gang and angry thunder, after contacting the faint crystal energy, unexpectedly stand abruptly on the void, as if... Solidified


    The light white crystal energy seems to be more ferocious than sword gang and anger, but... In terms of quantity, crystal energy has an absolute disadvantage. Sen Han sword gang and anger thunder, which can tear space into pieces, are chopping away at the crystal energy that is constantly pressing down on the void


    Countless sword gang and angry thunder were solidified on the void. However, the light white crystal energy also obviously began to be slightly out of support. Gradually, they were pushed on the void by the sword gang and angry thunder shot from the violent storm, and they could not go down for a moment


    The two sides fell into a stalemate again


    This is a competition of energy. Whoever can persist to the end is the biggest winner


    Somewhere in the void, two heavy breathing sounds are quietly becoming urgent


    In the storm... A white shirt and thin body are shaking like a wind. The water droplets falling from the air show the suffering of its owner


    The stalemate on the void didn''t last long. After a long time, the light white crystal energy on the void began to dissipate gradually. Obviously, this kind of strong crystal energy also has a great consumption


    The slight retreat of the crystal gave the storm unparalleled courage. Countless daosen cold sword gang and angry thunder continuously split away towards the void.


    The victory of the war seems to slowly begin to tilt to Liu Feng''s side


    However, just when the two people in the void sighed helplessly and decadent, suddenly... The whole field space coagulated, and the powerful sword gang and angry thunder suddenly disappeared completely


    With the disappearance of sword gang and angry thunder, the whirling storm gradually stopped, revealing a faint white shadow


    "Boom."


    An earth shaking noise sounded on the void, and the space field that had already appeared to be unable to do so suddenly announced its rupture


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless sea, countless sea people stare at the void, waiting for the final battle result.


    A loud noise made all the unprepared sea people shrink their heads in horror. They just wanted to scold, but then they were blocked back by the three figures that appeared in the void.


    "Who won?"


    "Ah? Who won? Who lost?"


    Countless similar questions flashed into the heart of the sea family, and their eyes were tightly locked on the three figures in the void.


    "Great Grandpa, they... Who won?" jing''er asked nervously.


    "Well... Looking at this situation, Liu Feng seems to have succeeded in killing the two supreme masters in the field. To some extent, he won... However, I think his pale face seems to have a great loss, and the two supreme masters don''t seem to hurt much except that their clothes are a little embarrassed and their face color is a little ugly... If the two supreme masters want to stop Liu now Maple, maybe it will succeed? "Poseidon touched his chin and whispered.


    "If Liu Feng didn''t escape from the two supreme masters, wouldn''t all the hard fighting just now be in vain?" jing''er''s Dai Mei raised her eyebrows and said in a hurry.


    "Well, it should be like this..." Poseidon laughed.


    "You..." jing''er rolled his eyes. He really felt speechless. He gave Poseidon a hard look, raised his eyes and looked at the shaky Liu Feng. His thin fist was tightly clenched.


    "Liu Feng, you have to run..."


    The tiptoe lightly touched the void and straightened the shaking body. Liu Feng''s fierce mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He could no longer support his empty body and fell down on the sea


    "Boy, for the sake of being the prince of the dragon family, I won''t kill you. However, you can''t escape the fate of sealing for ten years." looking at the falling white shadow, Hai wolf forced himself under the dark wound in his body and said in a deep voice. His body was in the void and wanted to catch the falling white shadow, but... The white man who had just fallen in the air, But suddenly disappeared in the void, disappeared without mark, without warning


    "Shit, two old and immortal things are arrogant. If I had more energy in my body, it would be you... Shit, old bastard."


    Angry and unwilling abusive voice sounded on the void and gradually faded


    "Boy, it''s really strange that I still know such a method. However, if I don''t seal you today, how can I suppress the strong of the Hai family?"


    (brothers, I''m really sorry. The electricity has been cut off all afternoon.)

 Chapter 181

    On the endless calm sea, there are occasional light waves, splashing a few white waves


    However, this calm was soon broken by an uninvited guest.


    One meter above the calm sea surface, a rapid energy flew over it. Due to the oppressive force generated by the extremely fast speed, a long white peak appeared on the sea surface, which gradually dissipated with the distance of the speed


    Immediately after the rapid energy, two figures appeared from the northern sky, like meteors catching up with the moon.


    "Lao Deng, lock the human boy, and we must not let him escape." the voice came from the mouth of the figure rushing through the void.


    "Well, although the boy''s invisibility is really strange, but now he has been seriously injured and can''t perfectly cover up his breath. It''s not difficult to lock him." a faint voice sounded softly.


    "It''s just... Isn''t your injury a big deal?" bosden turned to his old friend and asked with some worry.


    "No problem, my fighting spirit from the sea belongs to the soft healing fighting spirit. I just suffered a loss when I fought with the human boy''s storm just now..." the sea wolf smiled, shook his head and refused the kindness of his old friend, but it still looked a little pale, but showed the condition in his body.


    Seeing his refusal, bosden shrugged and stopped talking. He knew that the sea wolf was a supreme man. His arrogant nature made him very reluctant to believe that he would eat turtles in the hands of a human saint. Even in front of his old friends for hundreds of years, he was still stubbornly unwilling to admit


    However, it''s really no wonder that he did this. Bosden asked himself, if he was also hurt in the hands of the human holy order, it might be like this... After all, a Supreme Master lost to a holy order, which has never appeared on the mainland for thousands of years


    His body shook slightly again. Posden flashed directly hundreds of meters away, his eyes closed slightly, and his strong mind firmly locked the invisible body that had fled a little staggering. "Old wolf, if you really catch the human holy order, what do you... What do you want to do?" bosden''s body flashed again, flashed around hywolf, and suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean?" sea wolf raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say... Seal him for ten years?"


    "Only seal for ten years?" bosden''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered.


    "Lao Deng, what the hell do you mean?" hywolf was obviously not used to bosden''s riddles and said impatiently.


    "The human boy, with the strength of the Holy Level and the earth level, can force us to use the superimposed dual fields. If... What if he rises to the heaven level? Or the supreme?" bosden sighed, shook his head and continued: "Moreover, after this, it seems to me that the relationship between the two sides has been difficult to reconcile. If this young human breaks through the seal in the future, can we... Resist after promotion?"


    "You..." hywolf frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you mean... Take advantage of his injury and...?"


    Looking at the gesture of the sea wolf''s horizontal split, bosden nodded gently. In his eyes, the killing intention passed by. In a cold voice, "now is a good opportunity to eliminate a future enemy for the sea family. We can''t miss it."


    "No..." the sea wolf shook his head and said, "don''t you know the other identity of the human boy? The prince of the dragon family... That''s the prince of the dragon family. Jinge is old and immortal. It''s not easy to provoke... Moreover, there are several supreme masters in the dragon family. It''s impossible to fight against them with the number of the top and strong of the sea family..."


    "As long as we keep our hands clean and leave no trace, even if Jinge comes in person, we can''t do anything. After all, although our Hai people are not as strong as them, they are... Hundreds of millions of Hai people are also not easy to provoke..." bosden looked at the hesitant Hai wolf and pondered: "Moreover, sometimes we can''t guard the sea clan at any time. With the boy''s strong strength and those strange skills, the strong under the Supreme Master may die if we meet that guy..."


    Hearing the speech, hywolf was silent, frowned tightly, his body trembled again in the void, and appeared in the distant sky


    "No... can''t kill that human, the dragon''s anger, the sea family really can''t bear..." the sea wolf, who flashed several times, suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, bosden shook his head in disappointment


    "However, I can extend the seal time from ten years to one hundred years... At that time, after the golden period of life cultivation, no matter how talented the human boy is, it will be difficult to be promoted to the supreme power in more than a hundred years?" the sea wolf slightly tilted his head and said with a faint sneer.


    "Er..." bosden was stunned, nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "That''s good. Since the dragon clan didn''t kill him, the dragon clan had nothing to say. In that way, it wouldn''t dare to vent his anger on our Hai clan. Moreover... I''ve heard that the prince''s position in the dragon clan is just a false name and doesn''t have any real power at all. Therefore, I doubt whether the old guy Jinge will never take him away If this is true, it would be nonsense to ask our Hai people to vent their fire for this human... "


    Looking at bosden with a mocking smile, hywolf shrugged his shoulders, squinted at the distance, smiled and asked, "how far is that guy from us?"


    "It''s not far away... It''s obvious that the man consumed a lot of energy in the battle just now, so he can''t even hide his tracks now." bosden narrowed his eyes slightly and locked his strong mind on an invisible man beyond his sight.


    "Cough..." the wolf who was just about to speak suddenly had a dry cough. His chest, which was stuffy and painful, told him that the secret injury had begun to spread where Liu Feng hurt him


    "Hoo..." took a hard deep breath, and the light blue energy stretched out from the sea wolf''s body and hovered on his chest


    His face looked a little better. The sea wolf had a gloomy face, and his toes pushed fiercely on the void, turned into a streamer invisible to the naked eye, and quickly swept away into the distance


    Seeing his move, bosden reluctantly shook his head and closely followed him


    On the vast sea, three figures are competing at the speed of life and death


    It seems that he is aware of the slightly murderous idea behind him. Liu Feng clenches his teeth, presses down the severe pain caused by the convulsion of the meridians in his body, and applies the fast wind step to Jizhi. His toes are slightly above the sea. People have swept dozens of meters away in an instant


    Because the energy in his body was exhausted, his sober head gradually became dizzy, but fortunately, Liu Feng''s survival instinct was directing him to fly away somewhere in the sea


    He knows that only when he reaches the area safely, in the huge sea area, no one can hurt himself again. Of course, this also includes the two arrogant supreme powers behind him... Because the main person of the area... The sea people usually like to call it... The sea beast!!!


    The super terror beast who almost swept away the top strong class of the whole sea family


    The sea wolf and bosden, who are chasing after Liu Feng, have forgotten that they are getting closer and closer to the sea god beast cave, which is known as the first forbidden area in the sea area


    "Human boy, you can''t escape our hands today. Let me seal it." a proud laugh came from above Liu Feng''s head.


    Huoran raised his head. Above the void, two figures stood proudly, looking down at themselves from a commanding position. In the pupils of his eyes, there was a teasing color of cat playing mouse


    "Two old turtles..." he spit in a low voice. Liu Feng ignored them, frantically shook his legs and rushed towards the sea beast area not far away


    "Bang."


    A surge of energy hit down from the void and hit Liu Feng''s back


    "Poof."


    A stream of red blood spewed out from Liu Feng''s mouth. Although this force made Liu Feng, who had already been seriously injured, worse, it also made him fly forward more than 100 meters with the help of the reaction force of this force, temporarily out of the attack range of the two supreme masters


    Looking at the familiar black island, Liu Feng showed a relieved smile at the corners of his mouth. He fell directly from the void and hit the small black island heavily


    Seeing that Liu Feng finally fell down, the sea wolf was ecstatic, and his body trembled. He just wanted to lower his body, but he was fiercely caught by bosden on the side, and then ran frantically along the way without looking back


    "Roar!!! Damn Hai Zu, how dare you hurt my Chinese people? Is it really cheating me? No one in China can''t do it?"


    The roar of the sky directly made the blood of hywolf and bosden who had escaped hundreds of meters spew out

 Chapter 182

    On the calm blue sea, two figures fly crazy to the north with the fastest speed they can reach. Along the way, they bring out two white waves


    Once again, he galloped out for more than a thousand meters. Finally, a human figure couldn''t help but spit blood out of his mouth. The fast-moving body began to shake, just like a drunk


    "Old wolf, are you all right?" the concerned voice vomited from the mouth of another figure.


    "Cough, it''s all right..." the sea wolf gave a dry cough, wiped the blue blood from the corners of his mouth, looked back in fear, and said dryly: "just... Just now that was..."


    "En..." bosden nodded slightly and said bitterly: "it is the most terrible Warcraft in the sea, the sea god beast..."


    "Goo." although he already had the answer in his heart, when he heard the name again, the sea wolf swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard, wiped a cold sweat, and breathed a sigh of shock.


    "It''s terrible... Just sound waves can make our two supreme powers look like this. It''s worthy of being the first fierce beast in the sea..." bosden shook his head with a sigh and suddenly said in some doubt: "did you hear what the sea beast was yelling just now?"


    "Didn''t hear clearly..." the wolf shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "just now he was just running for his life. He had no time to worry about what he roared... That thing has never been very fond of our Hai people..."


    "Hey, hey..." bosden''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that this guy was so embarrassed, he was still in the mood to laugh, and the sea wolf couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m laughing at the fact that the human boy fell into the hands of the sea beast. How can he survive?" bosden said with a slight smile: "moreover, now we don''t have to worry about the future Revenge of the human, and we can no longer worry about the anger of the Jinge and the dragon family... We didn''t kill people. If you want someone... Go to the sea beast and ask for it yourself, Hei hei..."


    "Well... That''s a pretty good speech." a faint smile appeared on hyena''s pale face. It seems that he is also quite satisfied with the result


    "As for looking for the sea beast... It''s not the property of our sea clan. As long as the dragon clan can take it down, our sea clan will be happy that they can eliminate a great harm for us." bosden smiled and shook his head, joking: "And... The sea beast is not such a good match. Although the dragon family is one of the strongest races in the mainland, the sea beast is also a super Warcraft that forced the whole sea family into a desperate situation with its own strength. If the two sides fight, Hei hei..."


    Above the sea, two figures looked at each other and smiled. The obscene appearance didn''t have the demeanor of the supreme power on the Mainland


    However, they thought of so many possibilities, but they just didn''t think about it. What if Liu Feng knew the sea beast? If the sea beast still occupied a detached position among the dragon family... Could they still laugh so happily?


    ¡­¡­


    On the little black island, a circle of soft energy came out from the sea, wrapped the unconscious Liu Feng and slowly sent it under the sea


    "Two damned Hai people hurt Xiao Feng like this. If I hadn''t been sealed and blocked, I would wash your whole Hai people with blood..."


    Angry shouts sounded on the sea


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dark space, without any light or sound, just like a dead silence


    I don''t know how long it has passed in the dark, a little light silver light quietly jumps and flashes in the dark, bringing the first vitality and vitality to this dark space


    After the silver light lit up, a faint idea slowly woke up from the darkness


    "Where is this? I was chased and killed by hywolf and bosden? Then... Then I went to little black island... Should I be saved by black old man?" with the awakening of my mind, the memory fragments hidden in the depths of my soul passed into some dull thoughts like a tide


    Gradually restored all the memories of the idea, began to look at their own strange space


    Darkness, like a black hole... This is Liu Feng''s first impression of this space.


    In the whole space, only the silver light wrapped with Liu Feng''s ideas is emitting a faint silver light, bringing a little light to the dark space


    In the dark, there is no concept of time, so Liu Feng doesn''t know how long he has been here. It''s dull... Dark... Dead... Under the cover of these atmospheres, his original leisurely thoughts gradually begin to become irritable


    Mind controls the silver light wandering in the dark space. It seems that he wants to find an exit. However, it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed


    Time ticked by in the dark. When Liu Feng''s idea couldn''t help becoming crazy, the idea wrapped in the silver light suddenly shook violently. A cool feeling appeared directly from the top of his head and spread to the bottom of his feet. Although Liu Feng doesn''t have these things at all, this feeling still appeared in his idea


    After the coolness surged, the dark space began to vibrate quietly. With a sound like glass, the dark disappeared in an instant, representing the faint light of vitality, enveloping Liu Feng''s faint idea with joy


    Looking at the numerous vertical and horizontal channels that appeared in front of him, Liu Feng, who had countless experience in meditation, immediately identified them... These channels are the most important meridians in cultivation


    In the slightly transparent meridians, a silver aura was flowing happily. When the aura passed through the faint idea, Liu Feng clearly noticed that... The idea became stronger


    Just when Liu Feng was a little happy, countless channels of vibrant blue energy suddenly emerged from the meridians. As soon as the blue energy appeared, it began to flow rapidly along the meridians. Where the blue energy passed, the meridians that had been dry and withered immediately returned to their previous tenacity and smoothness


    When blue energy passes through all meridians, some light blue liquid energy will remain. These liquid energy are closely attached to the meridians and gradually strengthen the toughness of the meridians


    The blue energy flowed through the meridians and finally reached the meridians occupied by Liu Feng''s thoughts


    When the cool vitality energy passed through the slightly weak idea, Liu Feng looked forward to the change and came in the blink of an eye


    After the baptism of blue energy, Liu Feng''s idea intensity soared, and the sharply increased intensity made the weak idea return to the peak level before fighting with hywolf in a moment


    Liu Feng smiled excitedly when he felt the power of his thoughts again. His thoughts intruded into his mind and immediately took back the control of the energy in his body


    After the changes just now, Liu Feng has roughly understood that the blue energy must be the magical effect brought by the drop of "essence of xuanhai"


    No wonder Poseidon cares so much


    When he entered the Dantian and saw the liquid aura vortex with no other problems except that it was decadent due to the failure of energy, Liu Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the "energy converter" was all right, he would not have much loss. It was only a matter of time to restore his previous strength


    Just when Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, the blue energy flowing through the meridians for a week finally broke into the Dantian. Under Liu Feng''s frightened idea, he bumped into the slowly rotating liquid vortex


    "Boom..."


    Under the attack of external forces, the liquid vortex immediately stopped rotating and began to devour the invading force crazily


    Facing the swallowing of the vortex, the blue energy did not resist at all, but controlled the huge energy army and filled the liquid vortex continuously


    With the pouring of more and more energy, the originally dry liquid vortex quickly returned to its previous vitality and vitality. It had the pleasure of power and was filled with joy in Liu Feng''s heart again.


    Because of the infusion of energy, the liquid vortex began to rotate powerlessly and its speed began to increase sharply


    The aura in the liquid vortex has begun to reach a full state, but... It seems that the continuous blue energy is still pouring in without reservation


    In the Dantian, the liquid vortex, which used to occupy only a small half, is expanding rapidly. In just a moment, it has completely occupied the whole Dantian


    The feeling of pain from the Dantian turned Liu Feng, who had not finished his joy, into a horror... He wanted to stop it, but he was helpless to find that he had no control over the blue energy


    "God, you''re not playing with me..." Liu Feng howled sadly in his heart when he realized that the pain was getting worse and worse.


    "Hey... You fool, can you eat those heaven and earth miraculous drugs casually? In the Yin and Shang Dynasties, which dandelion dared not reconcile the miraculous drugs and took them easily?"


    When Liu Feng was in despair, a helpless joke sounded in his mind

 Chapter 183

    "Woo, Heilao, save me!" hearing the familiar voice, Liu Feng was like a drowning man. He grabbed a straw and hurriedly asked for help.


    "You guy..." the black old man smiled low and shouted in a deep voice: "concentrate and calm down, and sink into the Dantian!"


    Hearing the voice that seemed to ring out from his mind, Liu Feng hurriedly did it, gritted his teeth and pressed down the rising pain in the Dantian, and his mind quickly solidified.


    A powerful force that was strong enough to make Liu Feng tremble was directly transmitted from under the skin pores of his body. This powerful force was controlled very skillfully. Although the force belonged to the nature of being strong and domineering, it did not cause any damage to the meridians in Liu Feng''s body because of the leakage of a little energy


    The powerful force passes through the meridians and directly reaches the place where the elixir field is located. It lazily cuts off the blue energy that is still pouring into the elixir field. Between several sweeps, it drives the warm, moist and cool energy into the meridians and then disappears


    After the crisis of the Dantian burst was lifted, the powerful force did not retreat, but directly rushed into the Dantian, completely wrapped the liquid vortex occupying the whole Dantian and severely compressed it


    Compress... Compress... Compress again


    When the density of energy is compressed to a certain level, energy will carry out the instinct of all things: evolution!


    Under the oppression of black old man''s powerful to fear, Liu Fengdan''s seemingly ferocious Reiki energy in the field can''t turn over any waves at all. Although there have been several confrontations, they have been beaten back by that force


    With the rapid compression of the strong power of the black old man, the huge liquid vortex is gradually shrinking. However, although the vortex is becoming smaller, the luster and hidden power are becoming stronger and stronger


    When the liquid vortex is compressed by Heilao to a point smaller than when the vortex was just formed before, the energy evolution generated by compression finally comes slowly


    In the Dantian, a dazzling silver light suddenly came out, which made Liu Feng, who was hidden in it, involuntarily want to close his eyes


    The light in the Dantian lasted only a moment, then gradually faded away, leaving a Dantian that has changed greatly


    At this time, there was no trace of liquid vortex in the Dantian, instead of seven silver white particles the size of sesame


    The seven small silver particles release a faint light, and a powerful and peerless force is quietly released from them


    Liu Fengxin is very happy to feel the strength of this force. If he has a mouth, I''m afraid he can''t close his smile now


    Although Liu Feng doesn''t know much about the evolution of energy, some superficial people know that one or two, gaseous, liquid and solid... These three energy modes represent three different levels of energy. If you want energy to evolve into a level, the energy you need to pay is absolutely a huge and shocking number, and... Even if the energy reaches, Maybe there will also be the kind of accident that Liu Feng just exploded because Dantian couldn''t support the surging pressure


    Watching the seven silver particles in the Dantian carefully, Liu Feng suddenly felt that the order of the seven particles seemed... Seemed familiar?


    Some confused thoughts drew closer again and stared at the silver particles emitting a faint light. After a long time, Liu Feng finally knew why this thing would feel familiar


    This is the order of the seven stars on the earth... He can make his body look like this. Liu Feng thought with his toes and knew that it must be black old hands and feet


    However, Liu Feng knows that black old man has absolutely no bad intention to himself. He must do so because it has advantages he doesn''t know


    "Hey, hey, it''s cheap for you... This is the Big Dipper array map that the master in charge of teaching passed to me at the beginning. Using this as the energy converter in your Dantian is better than the rotten vortex you used to have. I don''t know how many times." the sound of a light smile sounded low in the Dantian.


    "The Big Dipper array? Is it useful?" Liu Feng''s idea asked suspiciously.


    "If you use this array to form an energy converter, you will no longer have to worry about the situation like today. Moreover, when fighting with others, your energy infusion speed is several times faster than others. This advantage is enough to prevent you from losing like the tragic scene of being chased and killed last time when fighting with the supreme power. As for other benefits, you should pay attention to yourself Experience it slowly later... "


    "This thing is so good? Isn''t it that people of your time can make such a thing in the Dantian? What''s strange?" Liu Feng not only doubted when he heard such attractive benefits.


    "Smelly boy, what do you think this is? You can pick it casually when you bend down by the side of the road?" black old man was furious with Liu Feng''s words and said angrily: "To arrange the star array map in the body, you must have absolutely perfect star map coordinates. If it deviates a little by 1.5 points, you will be shocked to death by this force. If you don''t have the Beidou star array map given to me by the master, I don''t dare to mess around in your Dantian... You guy..."


    "Hey, hey..." it seemed that Liu Feng was aware of the anger shrouded in his Dantian. Liu Feng laughed and apologized quickly to eliminate Heilao''s anger.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about the black old man. Boy, I have little knowledge. I can''t match you..."


    Although Liu Feng can''t be seen, Mr. Black can imagine the flattering smile in his mind. He shook his head and said helplessly: "well, don''t be poor... Run the energy in the body quickly and see if the star array is effective? After all... After all, I just heard the master of palm education say..."


    Smell speech, Liu Feng''s idea a lag, speechless shook his head, feelings, you always take me as an experiment? The idea moved quietly and controlled the aura in the meridians. After running along the meridians for a week, it poured into the Dantian


    As soon as the aura entered the elixir field, it seemed to be attracted, flew straight towards the seven tiny silver particles, and crashed into a small particle at the bottom


    When the aura enters the silver white particles, a faint energy line spits out from the lowest particles and directly shoots into another particle on it. Then, the second one shoots into the third one, and so on


    After the last one shoots the energy line into the first one, a miniature star array flashes a mysterious light, which impressively appears in Liu Feng''s and Heilao''s ideas


    "Did you succeed?" Liu Feng asked eagerly, looking at the perfect star array.


    "Well... It''s successful. As the master said, there will be a star array in the Dantian." the black old man nodded and answered softly.


    "With the strength of the star array now, you don''t have to be afraid of being sealed and abolished as long as you don''t meet strong people above the divine level. This mysterious star array has the power to crack all seals... Hey, if I used this star array at the beginning, I''m afraid I won''t be sealed here now..." there was a faint regret in Hei Lao''s words


    "Black old man, can I break your seal with the power of this star array?" Liu Feng was silent for a moment and whispered.


    "Ha ha, just imagine, with your current strength, how can you break the seal jointly laid by several main gods... Even if you have a star array map dedicated to breaking the seal, it is also far from enough..." he laughed with some satisfaction when he noticed the sincerity in Liu Feng''s words.


    "At least what level of strength is needed to remove the seal?" Liu Feng asked.


    "You are so stubborn, boy... When you reach the divine level, try again." old black sighed and said helplessly.


    "Divine order? I will come to that point... Black old... Believe me." Liu Feng nodded gently and whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elixir field, because of the opening of the seven small particles, the faint star array began to release a strong pulling force. A steady stream of heaven and earth aura poured madly into the pores of the body. After flowing through the meridians for a week, it was completely accepted by the star array


    Liu Feng couldn''t help breathing out the pleasure brought by the flow of energy in his body... If it had been put in the past, he didn''t dare to try at all, but now... The infusion of such aura has become a drizzle for Liu Feng


    "This is the gap after promotion!!!" Liu Feng opened his dark eyes, in which the silver light flashed strangely.


    Feeling the explosive power hidden in his body, Liu Feng gently shook his slender palm and murmured, "is this... The power of Saint level heaven?"

 Chapter 184

    When he opened his eyes, Liu Feng looked around at his position, but he was surprised to find that this place was almost the same as those immortal caves in ancient China


    Looking at the huge blue Panlong stone column, Liu Feng stepped forward with great interest, turned around for several times, and nodded with admiration. Such exquisite ancient stone column carving is hard to see again in today''s era


    There was a faint fragrance floating in the cave, which made people deeply fascinated. He walked slowly to the stone table in the center of the cave and sat down on the blue stone chair. A faint cool breath came from the stone chair. Liu Feng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Casually took the white jade cup on the table and put it in the palm of his hand to play gently. Liu Feng smacked his mouth with a warm touch and said, "there is really no ordinary thing in the black old cave..."


    "Ha ha, of course, ordinary goods can''t get into my eyes." a proud laugh came from behind.


    Hearing this familiar laughter, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head, stood up, bowed respectfully to the kind old man like black old man who came up quickly, and said in a sincere voice: "black old man, boy, I can escape this time. Thanks to your old help..."


    "Not in the way, not in the way..." the black old man waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile: "in this ghost world, there are only two Chinese people with the blood of the inflammatory emperor, not to mention two supreme masters. Even if you annoy those bullshit gods, I will definitely protect you."


    Liu Feng smiled and whispered, "boy, I know who can provoke and who can''t provoke. I won''t do anything rash."


    "Can''t do it?" the black old man rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "you were just a holy level before, and you dared to directly provoke two supreme and powerful men... If I didn''t wake up today, I''m afraid your little guy''s life would be in danger..."


    "Hey hey." Liu Feng smiled and said, "those two guys are not great. If they didn''t run away because of lack of energy in my body, they should be replaced..."


    The black old man shook his head helplessly, suddenly frowned and asked, "how did you get provoked by the two supreme masters of the sea family?"


    Liu Feng shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "it''s still the job your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has found for me."


    "The little fellow of Jinge?" the black old white eyebrow raised and asked suspiciously, "what did he ask you to do?"


    Liu Feng touched his nose and explained in detail the business between the Dragon Emperor and Poseidon. Of course, he didn''t hide about the "essence of the sea"


    "So you ate the" essence of xuanhai ", no wonder..." black old man nodded gently, and suddenly said angrily: "the Jinge guy is also a fool. There are so many holy orders in the dragon family. He didn''t send them, but he used you as a horse pawn."


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "it can''t blame your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. I want to help elder Liu go to the battlefield of God and find his incomplete soul. If you want to enter the battlefield of God, you still need to compete for places. Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor is worried that I can''t enter the court, so he tries to find something that can improve his strength as soon as possible."


    "Liu Jian''s crippled soul? Can he be resurrected?" hearing this, the black old eyes lit up and said in a hurry.


    "Well... Elder Liu said that if he could gather his seven souls and six souls again, he would have his own way to revive." Liu Feng nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "OK... This old guy, unexpectedly, he still has this hand..." black old man smashed his fist excitedly and said happily.


    "Ha ha, old black, if we save elder Liu and you, we can find the space lead of the space Lord God again. At that time, we may have a chance to return to China..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Return to the Chinese mainland again..." the memory hidden under countless years emanated from the depths of the soul, and the old body trembled slightly. It was an excitement to see a little hope from despair. The old tears fell quietly, and some choked: "I... can I go back again? Xiaofeng? Can I really go home?"


    Looking at the excited black old man, the tip of Liu Feng''s nose suddenly feels sour. People who leave their hometown can know how strong the homesickness is... He nodded heavily, and Liu Feng whispered, "don''t worry, black old man, I Liu Feng will save you all, and then go back to China together."


    The black old man nodded, wiped the wet marks from the corners of his eyes, and said with some embarrassment, "I''ll make you laugh."


    "What''s funny about being the same fallen people in the world..." Liu Feng smiled with understanding.


    The black old man is also a super person who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Although he seemed a little out of his mind just now because he heard the exciting news that he could have a chance to go home, he reconciled his state of mind to Gujing like peace again after a moment


    "Xiao Feng, do you have confidence to get the qualification to enter the battlefield of God?" the black old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about old black." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and whispered: "Don''t say I''m just fighting for places between the holy orders. With my sky level strength, even if I face the two supreme masters who chase me again, I''m confident that I won''t be defeated by the sword storm. Although it may be difficult to kill them, it''s even more impossible for them to make me as embarrassed as last time..."


    "Blade storm?" hearing the strange name, black old man was puzzled, but he didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret. After living for countless years, he still knew this very well


    "The sea people are becoming more and more arrogant now... Haven''t they been stimulated enough by the lesson thousands of years ago?" when I think of the two supreme masters who clearly know the identity of Liu Fenglong Prince and dare to continue to kill, a surge of anger burst out of the black old man''s heart.


    "These barbarians, it seems that they have to teach them a lesson again..." black old man sneered in his heart. He glanced at Liu Feng, who was leisurely in front of him. His palm shook slightly, a small scale appeared on his palm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips moved low.


    "Liu Feng, if you stay with me for another seven days, go back to Longgu and lie down. Give this thing to the little fellow Jinge and ask him to do it immediately, otherwise... Hum." the black old man handed the dark scales to Liu Feng and told him softly.


    "Why stay for seven days... It''s not good to go now?" Liu Feng suddenly missed Xiao Jin in the Dragon Valley and asked suspiciously.


    "You boy..." the black old man rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "your promotion to heaven level this time is completely created by my forced compression and the huge energy of" the essence of the xuanhai ", because this is not the power you have cultivated hard, so there are various hidden dangers, but you haven''t noticed it yet..."


    "Hidden danger? What hidden danger? Is it serious?" as soon as he heard about his strength, Liu Feng immediately pricked up his ears and asked in a hurry.


    The black old man glanced and said, "I''ll take you to the place where you practiced last time. You can stay there for seven days. I think those hidden dangers should be eliminated gradually by relying on the strong aura there."


    "Er..." Liu Feng grabbed his head and nodded hurriedly.


    "Go, go, go now, go now..." Liu Feng couldn''t help salivating when he thought of the strong aura of the place where he was last time. A small piece of real aura there was enough to be worth half a month of hard cultivation


    "You guy..." looking at Liu Feng''s anxious appearance, black old man couldn''t cry or laugh. He shook his head and had to lead the way forward reluctantly.


    "Black old man, what is the thing you asked me to give to the Dragon Emperor?" Liu Feng quickly followed up, raised the scales in his hands and asked curiously.


    "This... After you give Jinge, the guy will tell you in detail." the black old man shrunk his hands on his sleeve robe and said faintly.


    Seeing the black old man who was still selling off, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "You don''t want to open it. Hey, there''s a spell I put on it. Except that Jinge can open it, no one else can read it." it seems to know what Liu Feng will think in his heart, black old man said with a smile.


    "Er..." Liu Feng gave a thumbs up with some admiration and said, "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy."


    "You stinky boy, hurt me..." facing Liu Feng''s glib tongue, black old man smiled and shook his head. Looking at the laughing black haired boy, he was suddenly inexplicably moved. He hasn''t talked with his hometown people for many years... It seems that after Liu Jian died? Ah... It''s been so long that I can''t remember clearly


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, when you get back to Longgu, you will know what I told the Jinge guy to do... Since the two sea people like to rely on more people, then... Let''s compete with them... Who''s stronger!!!"


    The black old man lost his hands behind him and smiled faintly in his heart

 Chapter 185

    On the calm blue sea, there are waves, and occasionally fish and shrimp roll and flirt.


    Wearing a white shirt, with the surging waves under your feet, it flickers gently on the sea, leaving a leisurely illusory residual shadow, which gradually dissipates under the faint sunlight


    If someone can carefully count the distance between each remnant shadow, he will be shocked to find that the distance between each remnant shadow is just 330 steps, not many steps... Not many steps, but... This amazing way of walking, on the uninhabited sea, but no one can cheer for it


    Once again, the toe points on a light rolling wave. The body shape appears again hundreds of meters away. Glancing at the residual shadow behind, Liu Feng smiles and nods.


    After practicing in the black old belly for seven days, the effect is self-evident. Liu Feng knows his own changes. If seven days ago, he could use 70% of the power in his body at most, but now... Liu Feng has been able to give full play to 100% of the power, and when some essence reaches the peak, Maybe it can also play a shocking and powerful force


    These are only the results of seven days of closure. The seven days of closure let Liu Feng lay a very hard foundation for the holy order. With his current state, Liu Feng is very confident. If he meets hywolf and bosden again, he can be invincible under the attack of those two guys even without the blade storm


    Looking down at the white palm with strong power, Liu Feng couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face


    The body flickered slightly, flickered again, and disappeared on the sea


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the looming Dragon Valley under the light fog, Liu Feng gently breathed a sigh of relief and twisted his head. The crisp sound of bone collision burst up. His hands were light behind him, stepping on the billowing waves towards the island that represents one of the peak forces of the Mainland


    "Where did you come from, can you break into the Dragon Valley?" when Liu Feng just entered the range of the Dragon Valley, a violent drink came out from the bottom of the sea, accompanied by the turbulent water column.


    Casually waved his hand, then hit the seemingly ferocious water column into water spray, patted his palm, and said faintly: "blue scale ton, do you need to welcome me so much?"


    "Plop."


    A huge sound of breaking the water came out, and the huge body appeared on the blue sea. A pair of copper bell eyes stared at the white shirt tightly. After a long time, it seemed that they had just reflected it. Hei hei smiled and said: "it''s your royal highness, Hei hei. I''m wrong, please... Please."


    Looking at the smiling dragon face, Liu Feng smiled and nodded to resist the waves at his feet. He just wanted to enter the valley, but he was pulled back by the flattering voice behind him


    "Hey, your highness..."


    Turning around, he looked at the blue scale who kept holding up his giant claws and seemed to want to stop talking. He raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with old scale?"


    "Hei hei, listen to the black Burke guy. You''d better talk..." Lan Linton said with a flattering smile. His Giant Claw protruded from the water and brought a splash of water. Hei hei said: "well... Your highness, can you help me talk to the Dragon Emperor and tell him not to let me guard the valley? It''s not a dragon''s life..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng felt a little funny and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do?"


    "Fight..." as soon as he talked about what he wanted to do most, LAN Linton immediately came to the spirit and said excitedly.


    "Er..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes, and sure enough, they were all violent. He nodded helplessly and said, "well, when I see the Dragon Emperor, I''ll talk about it for you, but I can''t decide whether it''s useful..."


    "Hei hei, your highness is really better than your Majesty the Dragon Emperor and the four old guys. If I ran to say that to them, I''m afraid I''d have kicked me away now." seeing Liu Feng nodding, LAN Linton immediately smiled and smacked his lips with envy: "heibaike is so lucky that he can become friends with his Highness the prince..."


    Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and turned to tread the waves


    "Er, just now... I seem to find that... His Highness the prince seems to be at the level of heaven and earth?" after the white shirt gradually disappeared, LAN Linton grabbed his head in confusion and said something uncertain. However, this doubt was soon overthrown by him.


    "Nonsense, when your highness prince came to Dragon Valley last time, he didn''t have the strength at the prefecture level. How long has it been? He has been upgraded? How is it possible..." he shook his huge head. LAN lington plunged into the sea, took the waves and went to do the great gatekeeper work again


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng hid his hands in his wide sleeved robe and walked leisurely in the Dragon Valley with small steps


    After a lot of fighting some time ago, Liu Feng''s spirit is also slightly tired. Now he can have a chance to relax. How can he let go


    However, God always likes to go against a person''s ideas.


    Just when Liu Feng closed his eyes slightly, a strong air breaking spirit came with a whistling air breaking sound, hitting him hard on his back.


    When he opened his dark eyes, Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. His right foot seemed to have a conditioned reflex, which brought strong and unparalleled energy. He kicked away at the sneak attacker behind him like lightning


    "Bang."


    "Ah..." a miserable howl rang through the Dragon Valley.


    Turning around and looking at the man who was kicked close to the mountain wall because of his great strength, Liu Feng shrugged and joked, "how''s it? Heida, how does it feel?"


    "Shit... Bah." the figure on the mountain wall jumped directly out of the, spit out the broken mud in his mouth, and said in surprise: "I said maple, how did you become fierce?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "nothing, just another Jin stage..."


    "What?" smelling the speech, black Burke''s eyes protruded fiercely, and he lost his voice and shouted, "you''re on the stage again? Shit, what did you eat?"


    Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "although it''s a little hard to believe, it''s really Jin level..."


    Looking at the smiling Liu Feng, Hei Baike felt speechless, shook his head, and suddenly cursed maliciously: "it''s all the Asian and African special guys. They must drag me to solve the family affairs of the black dragon family. Shit, what else can I do except fighting? Looking at the piles of things, my head is big for several circles..."


    "Damn it, I''m not as happy as before when I went back to Dragon Valley. I was almost caught by those four old guys a few days ago as sorting out magic books..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the black Parker who vomited bitterness in front of him, Liu Feng rolled his eyes a little depressed. Just about to speak, he was interrupted by a loud dragon singing


    Slightly raised his head, a golden light and shadow flashed in his sight, all the way down, leaving a golden residual shadow line in the void


    Looking at the little guy who jumped into his arms, Liu Feng spoiled him and flicked on the short dragon horn.


    "Liu Feng, you''re back..." Xiao Jin blinked her lovely big eyes and said with a milky voice.


    "Yes, ha ha, the little guy is doing well." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes with a smile and said in a voice.


    "Oh, it''s not good at all. That old guy is a pervert. He beats me every day..." little Jin Shuiling''s big eyes suddenly burst out of moisture and said wrongfully.


    "Dragon Emperor that old fellow?" Liu Feng eyebrows a pick, asked.


    "Well, the old guy locked me in a golden space every day. He said it was to enhance his strength. It hurt me..."


    "Hey, little guy, speak with conscience. I''ve worked hard to open three fields to exercise your internal energy. Do you still slander me like this?" a deep voice sounded discontentedly on the top of two people and one faucet.


    Seeing the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Jin slipped into Liu Feng''s arms and scolded in a childish voice: "you are a pervert..."


    Lowering his figure, the Dragon Emperor glanced helplessly at Xiao Jin, who only showed a pair of big eyes in Liu Feng''s arms. He raised his head, took a closer look at Liu Feng and said with a satisfied smile: "it''s good... It''s good... It''s really advanced. Poseidon''s" essence of the dark sea "is really a good thing. No wonder that guy would be so distressed..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His palm gently stroked Xiao Jin''s forehead in his arms. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I''m back this time. Heilao asked me to give you something."


    "Oh? Old black..." hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor was surprised and said positively: "go, go to the conference hall first. When I call the four elders together, you can give me the things."


    Liu Feng frowned in some doubt. He just gave me something. Do you need to be so serious? And call all four elders?


    It seems to be aware of Liu Feng''s doubts. Hei Baike behind him softly explained: "Heilao has an unusual position in the dragon family. Even the Dragon Emperor has to be respectful in front of him. Moreover, since Heilao will abnormally ask you to bring things back, he probably has something important to charge..."


    Liu Feng nodded clearly. He just wanted to keep up with him, but he was pulled by black Parker and turned his head in doubt.


    "Hey, hey... I''m curious about this thing. Take my brother with me..."


    Looking at Hei hei laughing, Liu Feng rolled his eyes, nodded, tiptoed gently on the ground, quickly followed the figure of the Dragon Emperor, and then Hei Baike followed closely

 Chapter 186

    It''s the luxurious conference hall again, with the same decoration and furnishings, but there''s only one more black Parker


    The four elders sit in turn. The most important one is still the Dragon Emperor.


    "Well, you all know the purpose of calling you here?" long Huangqing coughed and said with a smile.


    "Well." the four elders looked at each other and nodded. Hongguba said in a deep voice: "Dragon Emperor, but what''s the matter with Heilao? Do you need us to do it?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know about this for the time being. Let''s see what Heilao gave us first." the Dragon Emperor smiled and turned his eyes to Liu Feng on the other side of the round table.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded to the four elders. He took out the black scale from his arms, flicked his fingers, and the scale became a black light. He flew away quickly to the Dragon Emperor


    With a faint smile, the dragon emperor turned over the scales in his hand and said in some surprise, "eh, it''s the black scale unique to the black old man?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the scales in the Dragon Emperor''s hand flashing dark light and wondered, "what does this mean? Heilao said that after you see this thing, you will know what he wants to say."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. What Hei Lao wants to say should be hidden in the scales." the Dragon Emperor smiled and shook his head. The golden energy radiated from his palm and gradually invaded the scales.


    The dark scales seem to have strong energy, emitting a faint black light, blocking the golden light that wants to invade


    Golden and black fought fiercely on the palm of the Dragon Emperor


    Looking at the cold sweat on the Dragon Emperor''s forehead, Liu Feng pulled his mouth. Then he understood why old black would say that no one else could open it except the Dragon Emperor


    After a long time, the black energy without the support army was finally dissipated by the golden energy and gradually disappeared


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the Dragon Emperor said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect the strength of Heilao to rise again. According to the records in the family, the Dragon Emperor who opened the scales last time didn''t take me so long..."


    The four elders laughed with some schadenfreude when they heard the speech.


    "Hey hey, who calls you the Dragon Emperor? If you don''t do such a big thing, who will do it?" red Cuba laughed.


    "You old guys..." the Dragon Emperor shook his head reluctantly, looked down at the dark scale and wondered, "I just don''t know why the black old man used the ink scale this time?"


    Close your eyes slightly, and the golden energy pours into the scales again. This time, you don''t encounter a trace of resistance again.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor who focused on reading the information in the scales, several people in the hall stopped talking tacitly, and their eyes converged in the center


    After a long time, the Dragon Emperor opened his eyes and frowned tightly. A cold light flashed in his golden eyes and said in a deep voice: "hywolf and bosden are so rude. Have they forgotten that the anger of the dragon family is a trigger in their thousands of years of peaceful life?"


    Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, Liu Feng knew most of it. It must be that Heilao wrote in the scales about his being chased and killed by two supreme masters... He touched his nose with a bitter smile and shook his head speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Dragon Emperor, hywolf... Bosden... Seems to be the supreme of the sea family." looking at the dignified face with anger, red Cuba frowned and asked.


    "Well." the Dragon Emperor nodded and said in a deep voice, "in the past, I thought they were our neighbors, but they gave them enough face. Unexpectedly, now they are so arrogant."


    "See for yourself..." the Dragon Emperor threw the scales in his hand to the red Cuba and said angrily.


    "Liu Feng, should you be all right?" looking at the smiling young man opposite, the Dragon Emperor said with some guilt: "I found you this accident."


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that." Liu Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s no wonder who is to blame. If you want to blame me, it''s my shallow strength."


    "Bang."


    "The sea wolf and bosden also deceive people too much. Knowing that Liu Feng is the prince of our dragon family, they dare to kill so blatantly." after reading the information in the scale, red Cuba slapped on the table and said angrily.


    Elder Lanfei, elder greenmark and elder Yinguang also took the scales in turn. After reading for a while, their eyebrows wrinkled unhappily


    After knowing Liu Feng''s identity, the two supreme masters of the Hai family dared to start arrogantly. This move obviously did not take the dragon family behind Liu Feng to heart. As one of the strongest races in the mainland, the dragon family is very angry with the Dragon Emperor and the elders


    "Let me see, let me see." black Parker, who had been hung up by several people, said quickly when he saw that the scales were finally passed.


    Hei hei laughingly took the scales from the silver elder and poured energy into it


    "Shit, it''s so fucking arrogant, Dragon Emperor. Let me take my brothers and destroy the two bullshit supreme masters." after reading the information in the scales, Hei Baike howled at his throat.


    "Sit down and kick you out if you talk nonsense." the Dragon Emperor scolded angrily, turned his head, looked at the four elders and said in a deep voice: "four elders, how do you deal with this?"


    "This..." the three elders of Yinguang hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "I think... Hywolf and bosden have really gone too far this time, and the sea people seem to be arrogant over the years..." red Cuba said in a deep voice after a moment of silence.


    "That... That red Cuban elder means..." the Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked softly.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t they say they wanted to seal Liu Feng for ten years?" red Cuba winked at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "and last time, the Dragon Emperor told us that Liu Feng needed to enter the paradise of God''s loss. There is still a year to go before" the sun swallows the moon ". Those two old guys have never been absent from each session of" the sun swallows the moon... "


    "Do you want to... Stop them from participating in the" Sun swallowing the moon "?" the Dragon Emperor frowned and asked.


    "Hehe, since they like sealing people, then... Seal them for a year. For the Supreme... It''s just in the blink of an eye." red Cuba said with a smile.


    "Moreover, this can also save Liu Feng some competition. Without the participation of two supreme masters, it will be easier to obtain qualification."


    "Seal them?" hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "however, both of them are supreme rank. If you want to seal them smoothly for a year, it absolutely needs four Supreme masters to act at the same time to make that possible..."


    "Ha ha, let me fight with the three elders..." red Cuba smiled and said faintly.


    "Er..." the three elders of Yinguang rolled their eyes when they heard the speech. How could they say that they pulled us in


    "What? You three old guys have a problem?" red Cuba squinted at them and said strangely.


    "Er..." they looked at each other silently again. The three elders looked at the threatening red Cuba in their eyes, felt it in their hearts, and finally found out in horror... Over the years, the three of them have been pinched by the old guy for countless things


    "Old man... You are so cruel." elder Yinguang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hei hei, general pull..." directly discharged the murderous eyes. The red Cuba said with a smile: "this is the order of the black old man. Who doesn''t want to go? Go and talk to the black old man later."


    As soon as they heard the name of the black old man, the heads of the three elders shrank at the same time and raised their middle fingers to the laughing red Cuba.


    Talk to the black old man? It''s better to go directly to the Dragon tomb and be more straightforward. The three elders can''t help shivering when they think of the unique seal of black old man


    Seeing the smoke of gunpowder shrouded between the four elders, the Dragon Emperor flashed a cunning smile in his eyes and smiled at the four elders: "well, it will trouble the four elders. Hey hey, there are still many things to deal with in the Dragon Valley, so I won''t go. As for the others in the Dragon Valley... You can choose..."


    After saying this, before several elders objected, the body sitting on the chair shook slightly and disappeared directly, leaving a faint smile in the hall.


    "Hehe, I hope you can bring back a lot of people you brought out. Remember... The only number of Dragons now can be injured, but dead... But they can''t afford it..."


    Looking at the move of the Dragon Emperor, the four elders looked at each other depressed, shook their heads helplessly, and scolded: "cunning old guy..."


    Red Cuba sat up from the chair and smiled at Liu Feng, who was obviously more depressed than them: "Your Highness, we are not angry for you. The majesty of the dragon family can not be easily provoked. This is the first seal of our dragon family engraved on the Dragon monument..."


    "The position of Prince is handed down by the Dragon God himself, which represents... Not only you, but also our whole dragon family..."


    Looking at the solemn red Cuba, Liu Feng curled his mouth, nodded gently, smiled and said, "in this case, then... Go."

 Chapter 187

    Your highness, this name sounds really frightening. However, this position is just a virtual position among the dragon family, and there is no real right at all. If it is not for the importance of generations among the dragon family, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it


    However, there are exceptions to everything, such as his royal highness: Liu Feng.


    First, the Dragon God image was summoned at the Dragon God altar, and then the divine dragon was created. Moreover, he was also responsible for resurrecting the Dragon God. The most important thing is... This guy also had a very close relationship with Heilao.


    When these kinds are added up, even the dragon emperor does not dare to easily refute Liu Feng. As for red Cuba, the guy originally owes Liu Feng a favor. If he doesn''t return it at this time, when will he wait? With the nod of the chief elder red Cuba, the three elders below had to nod reluctantly


    Liu Feng is very popular among the dragon family. Moreover, the whole black dragon family regards Liu Feng as a benefactor. If they need their help, they will never shrink their necks to find a reason


    According to the influence of the prince in the dragon family in the past, sea wolf and bosden dare to chase and kill Liu Feng, but they don''t know... This prince is not that Prince


    If you get into trouble with this prince, you will get into trouble with almost half of the dragon family at the same time... It has to be said that hywolf and bosden are really unlucky


    ¡­¡­


    He walked out of the hall with black Parker behind him. The endless plain in front of him finally eased Liu Feng''s depressed mood a little.


    "Hey, Liu Feng, don''t worry. We''ll help you out." behind him, the proud laughter came from the red Cuba. Behind him were three depressed elders.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Liu Feng turned and arched his hand at red Cuba, smiled bitterly and said, "thank you for being old."


    "Hey, hey." it seems that he didn''t notice the depression in Liu Feng''s tone. Red Cuba waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile: "go find some holy order dragons yourself, or go to support the scene."


    "Support the scene..." Liu Feng was speechless, which seemed to have become an underworld


    "How many supreme masters and holy orders are there in the sea clan?" Liu Feng shook his head and suddenly asked.


    "Well... There are only two people on the supreme surface, that is, hywolf and bosden. There are only four people on the surface of the holy order, including Poseidon. Of course, the West emperor and the West emperor who were killed by you have been excluded." elder Yinguang smiled.


    "So... In the past, there were six strong saints in the Hai clan?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and six saints. What''s the concept? There are only four presidents of the four human empires on the Mainland


    "Hehe, it''s nothing strange." red Cuba smiled and shook his head and said: "it''s not surprising that tens of millions of people of the whole sea family have six holy orders, and the strong ones of the holy order can live at least 300 years. In this relatively long time, as long as there are no faults, new holy orders should appear..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. He didn''t ignore the word "bright side" in the red Cuban discourse. Since there is a bright side, then... There should be a hidden one?


    With a population of tens of millions or even nearly 100 million, if there are only six holy orders, few people will believe it. Not everyone likes publicity. Some strong people like to live a hermit life and pursue the peak of power in plain life


    Moreover, the sea area is extremely huge, which is two or three times that of the whole continent. I don''t know how many ancient fierce animals are hidden. Although these fierce animals are not as terrible as Heilao, the power accumulated by countless years is definitely not something that a strong saint can cope with at will


    When many ordinary people think that the holy order has reached its peak, the strong who have reached the holy order find that they have just started and can destroy their own things... There are many, the previous invincibility theory is only suitable for mainland empires. When they step out of the Empire and step into a deeper night continent, You can find... That you are still so weak


    ¡­¡­


    When the first sunshine of the next day shoots out from the sea level, a pair of luxury lineups that can make every imperial dynasty tremble in the sea area are ready to go


    Four supreme powers who have opened two fields, two Saint level heaven level and two Saint level earth level!!!


    Such a strong lineup is almost luxurious


    However, this is the result of Liu Feng''s screening several times... None of the dragon family is a good member who likes to keep his own place. When they know Liu Feng''s purpose of selecting people, they are excited with red eyes and can''t help howling... Finally, Liu Feng can''t stand the huge pressure and runs away without choosing anyone


    After the secret selection behind, Liu Feng just quietly called yafeite and lanlington away, and then took advantage of the small number of people in the morning, ready to leave quickly with the party


    Of course, among the four, there is black Parker''s brown sugar that can''t be thrown away... Well, there''s a little Kim


    "Hei hei, your highness is really loyal. I did it so quickly." looking at the blue sea, lanlington smiled.


    Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head and whispered to the four elders, "let''s go?"


    "Well." the four elders nodded, folded their hands gently, and the supreme momentum shot up fiercely. The violent momentum directly tore the lazy white clouds in the sky into pieces


    Looking at the crazy behavior of the four elders, not only Liu Feng was stupid, but also the three Asian and African special people were stunned


    Four Supreme momentum released together? Shit, I''m afraid this will attract the attention of the strong above the holy rank in the whole continent


    With the four powerful momentum rising into the sky, in the Dragon Valley, a more powerful golden yellow real momentum also rises with fierce bursts, which reflects each other with the four relatively weak momentum. In the momentum, the incomparable overbearing and just flash


    Looking at the golden momentum, Liu Feng hung several black lines on his forehead and murmured.


    What the hell are these guys... Doing? As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s momentum is launched, even the Pope of the bright church, which is called the strongest in the mainland, dare not ignore it


    The four powerful and frightening momentum intertwined with each other in the void, and even vaguely formed a huge dragon virtual image. The overwhelming dragon power burst down from the powerful dragon virtual image


    "Plop."


    The three kneeling sounds sounded in his ears at the same time. Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the three Asian and African special people who knelt on the sea with red faces. He picked them with some doubts. Just about to speak, the powerful and irresistible arrival of long Weimeng directly let Liu Feng''s feet on the sea enter three parts of the sea


    With a frown on his brow, the aura in his body surged wildly. In the Dantian, the mysterious star array sent a faint silver light out of his body, quietly covered Liu Feng and blocked the huge dragon power


    Among the five powerful momentum rising into the sky, the sea people closest to the Dragon Valley are the first to be disturbed. Amazing ideas emerge from the bottom of the sea and wander carefully in the distance of the Dragon Valley. Only a few strong ideas dare to get closer


    Just when the strong of the sea family were in doubt, a loud dragon chant that made them tremble suddenly roared in the sky


    The same golden momentum, but this golden color is much more introverted than that of the Dragon Emperor, and there is a trace of dignity and mystery


    The Golden Dragon Energy shoots out from Liu Feng''s arms, and a Golden Shadow shoots out and goes straight to the sky


    The little body wandered in the sky like a real momentum, and suddenly made a crisp dragon chant again. The original one foot body soared


    The visions above the sky have attracted the attention of the strong people of the sea family. Their ideas quickly converge in the void, transmitting all kinds of information and doubts to each other


    Similarly, the strong momentum and the vision on the Dragon Valley have also attracted the attention of countless strong people on the mainland. Strong ideas fly rapidly towards the sea


    Mainland: at the junction of the MEC Empire and the star blue Empire, a magnificent mountain stands proudly, and on the top of the mountain, an extremely huge temple is quietly located


    At the top of the temple, an old man in Chinese robes was projecting his vision into the northern sky... A pair of clean and tidy palms protruded from the long sleeved robes, gently touched the staff around him, and muttered in a low voice: "what''s that guy Jinge doing? What''s that snake like thing? Why do I even feel scared? The dragon family... Is there another Supreme Master?"


    In the human Empire, where a quiet mountain is located, two old fishermen suddenly raised their heads, the fishing line in their hands bounced up at the same time, looked up at the northern sky, and their pale eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    The orc empire far away from human beings is also in a temple. At the peak of the temple, a gorgeous girl looks at it with her blood colored pupils. Between the circulation, it releases a strange temptation. The dark green silk hanging from her waist falls gently


    The slender fingers gently touched the green silk falling on his forehead and whispered, "North... Sea family? Dragon family?"


    "That snake like thing..." the bright and clean forehead frowned gently, and the beautiful eyes without any emotion suddenly showed a trace of softness, and a beautiful smile of bewitching all sentient beings was scratched at the corners of his mouth: "that momentum... Seems to be... The little guy Xiaojin?"


    "Lord in red." whispered behind him.


    Red? This girl like a girl, could it be the red dress captured by the sky blood statue more than a year ago? One year... The green little girl in the past has become so mature and gorgeous


    The emotion in the eyes converged, the red clothes turned around and said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Something has happened in the West Temple recently, and it seems that someone in the palace is very close to them..." the man in blood kneeling on the ground said quickly without daring to lift his head.


    "Oh?" the red Dai eyebrow lightly picked, "who?"


    "Second prince, lion spot."


    "Lion spot? Kill all the people in the West Temple who dare to get close to the palace. The second prince will understand..." red clothes raised her eyelids and said indifferently.


    "Sir, this... This will cause war between the two temples." the man in blood hesitated.


    "War?" the red dress smiled coldly, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The cold voice said, "if you really want to go to war... Then go to war. Anyway, our two sides have already become water and fire."


    "Yes." seeing that the man in red had made up his mind, the man in blood had to nod and exit the hall slowly.


    As soon as people quit, the Hall fell into silence again.


    For a long time, red clothes suddenly sighed. Her bloody eyes were blurred. A playful smile appeared on her beautiful face and whispered, "Maple... I will surpass you... And then... Let you try to feel protected."


    Liu Feng, who didn''t know that he had been accepted by someone, was silently looking at the rolling golden light on the void.


    "Do these guys... Have to be so earth shaking to be happy?"


    "The dragon clan has been silent for a long time, so long that many people have begun to gradually forget it... The Dragon Emperor and the four elders do this to remind some curfew people that the dragon clan is not declining, but... Getting stronger and stronger." behind him, a slightly uplifting word came from Yafei te''s mouth.


    "Hehe, of course, there are some reasons why it is more convenient for you prince to act on the mainland in the future."


    Helpless shook his head, Liu Feng smiled bitterly. I''m afraid only the overbearing dragon family can do it


    Sighed and cast his eyes again into the fading golden light above the sky


    The fading Jin Guangmeng''s violence emitted dazzling light, and the strong momentum of the Dragon Emperor and the four elders immediately took back their bodies, leaving a golden light belonging to Xiao Jin on the void


    "What happened to Xiao Jin? Why didn''t he come down?" Liu Feng frowned and said with some worry.


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, don''t worry. Lord Shenlong will be fine. In the contact just now, I found that Lord Shenlong''s energy is increasing rapidly, and there is nothing wrong." hongguba said with a smile.


    "You..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "do you still go to the sea to find hywolf and bosden?"


    "Go, of course. Why not? It''s not easy for our dragon family to seize the opportunity to show their strength. How can we let it go easily?" red Cuba stared and said.


    "Hey... When I didn''t ask," Liu Feng shook his head depressed.


    "Hey, hey, we''re too arrogant?" it seems that he knows what Liu Feng thinks, and red Cuba laughs.


    "A little..." Liu Feng touched his nose and said honestly.


    "Do you know how many times our dragon clan has revealed its strength to frighten the whole continent?" red Cuba smiled Mimi, looked at Liu Feng shaking his head and said proudly: "this is the eighth time, you know, eight times..."


    "..." Liu Feng choked directly by red Cuba and couldn''t say a word eight times... My God, who handed down the strange rules


    Looking at Liu Feng''s fierce rolling eyes, red Cuba smiled more proudly. Just wanted to hit the poor young man again, but he was interrupted by the loud dragon singing above his head. He quickly looked up and looked at the shocking creatures exposed after the golden light dissipated. His big mouth was stunned


    "Dragon..." murmured to himself from several dragon comrades present at the same time.


    Liu Feng was also stunned by the giant that flashed above the void and couldn''t speak. He whispered in a language that red Cuba and others couldn''t understand: "China... Dragon."


    Above the void, dozens of Zhang long bodies loomed in the faint clouds, golden scales, shining a little golden light under the sunlight, huge heads showed through the clouds, and appeared under the exploration of countless ideas


    Noble, mysterious, powerful, overbearing... All kinds of praise words still can''t describe the strange creatures that never really appeared on the night land


    Staring at the huge longan, red Cuba and others suddenly felt a tremor of their soul. Their legs knelt down on the sea without hesitation, rippling in circles


    Liu Feng looked at the dragon''s body tumbling in the clouds and felt a touch of pride. No matter where it appeared, the Chinese totem can still soar for nine days


    It seems to be aware of Liu Feng''s line of sight. The huge longan shifted slightly to the white shirt standing on the sea.


    Looking up, an earth shaking dragon chanted, and his huge body swooped down fiercely, straight at Liu Feng who stood indifferently.


    Looking at the dragon''s move, red Cuba''s face changed slightly. He just wanted to reach out and pull Liu Feng over, but he was stopped by his eyes, so he had to put his hand back reluctantly.


    The huge wind pressure made Liu Feng''s face ache slightly. A pair of dark pupils stared at the huge body rushing down


    The distance of more than 100 feet came in the blink of an eye. Just when people thought Liu Feng was about to be hit, the dragon''s huge head suddenly lowered and rushed into the sea. Then he raised his head fiercely, held Liu Feng standing on the sea directly above his head and rose into the sky


    Feel the fierce wind roaring coming face to face, Liu Feng''s aura turned, and a faint protective film appeared on the body surface to block the wind roaring out


    With his arms wide open, Liu Feng looked down at the Dragon Valley, which had become a small black spot. His palm touched the clouds passing by, and his heart felt happy. He couldn''t help but look up and let out a clear roar, mixed with the roar of aura, floating back and forth between heaven and earth for a long time


    It seems that in order to cooperate, Xiao Jin under him also roared a loud dragon chant with great tacit understanding


    Yulong rides the wind and is carefree between heaven and earth


    One person and one dragon have become the most gorgeous landscape between heaven and earth


    Countless doubts, with frightening thoughts, firmly locked the Dragon soaring in the sky.


    What the hell is this? So strong? Is this the hidden power of the dragon clan? Another... Supreme.


    When the Dragon came down, Liu Feng smiled at the red Cubans and said, "let''s go. It''s time to do business."


    "Hei hei, OK, OK." Hei Baike smiled and said jealously, "Hei hei, let me ride too."


    "Pa Gu." a huge golden tail slammed down and directly photographed the elusive black Burke into the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at the constantly turning white bubble on the water, Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "no wonder I..." turned around and looked at the red Cubans staring at Xiao Jin: "red old, let''s go."


    "Ah? Oh, good." woke up by Liu Feng, red Cuba quickly nodded, looked at Xiao Jin''s gorgeous body, and lost his mind: "is this the power of the dragon? Sure enough, it''s strong. It hasn''t been long since we were born, and we have been able to catch up with our old guys who have practiced for thousands of years..."


    Liu Feng drowned in Xiaojin''s huge dragon horn and said with a smile: "the divine dragon is always different."


    "Ha ha, that''s right... Dragon Lord, ha ha." red Cuba giggled twice, shook his head, threw away his dream, waved his hand, gently clicked his toes on the sea, took the lead and turned into a flash of streamer and rushed out of the range of Dragon Valley.


    The three elders of Yinguang looked around Xiaojin again, nodded to each other, and closely chased red Cuba.


    Looking at the fast speed of the four elders, Liu Feng smiled faintly and said to yafeite: "boy, take a step first and talk slowly, Hei hei."


    The little golden tail swayed lightly under his feet, directly cut through the void and flew towards the place where the four disappeared, leaving two people who wanted to see speechless


    "Bah, bah." a faucet came out of the sea, spit out the sea water in his mouth, turned around, wiped his mouth and said, "what? Where are they?"


    At the sight of this guy, yafeite and lanlington directly launched the fastest speed and pursued frantically.


    "Shit, they are all a group of bastards." after a long pause, Hei Baike reflected it, scolded, rushed out of the sea, turned into a black light, and chased the people in front at a more crazy speed


    On the open sea, the sound of vicious curses remained for a long time


    (I just heard that Tudou seems to have a power outage tomorrow, so please take a leave in advance. If something really happens and delays, please forgive me.)

 Chapter 188

    On the calm sea, eight powerful lights and shadows fly past like meteors catching up with the moon. The power brought by the high speed leads to large silver waves on the calm sea.


    Who else can these eight people who do not hide their momentum except Liu Feng?


    Red Cuba, who led the way, seemed to know very well the positions of hywolf and bosden, and flew quickly and accurately in a certain direction.


    Xiao Jin has shrunk ten feet under his feet. However, it is completely enough to carry Liu Feng... His huge body is like swimming in the void. His tail flickers slightly, and he has directly jumped more than 100 meters away


    Not long after he rushed out of the Dragon Valley, the little black island where Heilao was located suddenly appeared in his eyes


    Eight lights and shadows stopped at the same time and bowed respectfully to the little black island


    "Well, fortunately, you haven''t completely lost the power of the dragon family..." a faint voice came from under the sea.


    "Er..." hearing the speech, the seven red Cubans looked at each other and shrugged silently. Although they were embarrassed, no one dared to refute


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, this little guy is the Chinese Dragon..." the black old man hiding under the sea turned his eyes to the little gold carrying Liu Feng, with a little joy.


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded lightly, touched Xiaojin''s Dragon horn with his palm, and said with a smile: "Xiaojin, go and say hello to Heilao."


    Xiao Jin blinked his huge eyes, gathered down to the sea with some curiosity, sniffed at the little black island, and made a kind sound of dragon singing.


    "Hehe, you and I are one of the four divine beasts in China, which is somewhat related." the waves churned and turned into a broad water wave palm, gently stroked on the little golden head, and the black old man said kindly.


    Listening to the voice, Xiao Jin ordered a huge head.


    "Hehe, you can rest assured this time... As for those ancient fierce beasts and some hermits and strong men hidden at the bottom of the sea, I will help you stop them. Just do your business." the waves tossed with a faint smile.


    "Black old man, can''t you get rid of the seal? Why?" Liu Feng frowned and said with some doubt.


    "Hehe, for tens of thousands of years, I have known this seal like the back of my hand. Although I can''t break it, if I try my best, I can still let my mind out of the seal for a period of time. Hehe, although only a part of my mind can be released, it''s enough to deal with those hermits and fierce animals in the sea..." Heilao''s confident laughter came from the bottom of the sea.


    "Without my help, with your undisguised rampage, you might be entangled by those fierce beasts when you get out of this sea area, not to mention looking for the two supreme masters of the sea clan."


    Liu Feng turned his eyes, glanced at the smiling red Cuba behind him, and said helplessly, "well, thank you for being old. It''s getting late, so we''ll take a step first."


    "Well, go ahead. My mind will drive away those troubles for you. However, remember, you must find the two supreme masters within a shining hour and dispose of them, because a shining hour is the longest time I can persist. No matter how long... I can''t do anything. After all... The seals under the gods are not ordinary things..."


    Liu Feng nodded gratefully. Xiao Jin heard a crisp dragon chant at his feet, turned into a touch of golden light, and rushed to the sky. Behind him, seven figures followed closely


    After Liu Feng and others left, there was a sudden violent shaking on the small black island. With the rolling of mountains and stones, a strong and unparalleled spirit rushed into the sky


    When the divine mind just reached more than 100 meters in the sky, a circle of colorful light suddenly flashed, besieging the powerful divine mind


    "Roar... Damn the boundary knot, which has sealed me for thousands of years. How long do you want to stop me? I don''t believe I can''t break out today..." with an angry roar, huge energy rushed out of the sea, formed a spiral drill on the void, and drilled hard at the point on the boundary knot


    The speed of the energy drill is increasing rapidly, and the original silk''s motionless colorful boundary knot also began to have ripples


    On the energy drill, the power increases sharply again


    After a moment of stalemate between the two sides, a small hole suddenly appeared at the sharp tip of the energy drill... The strong idea that had been waiting beside the energy drill immediately grabbed the moment of a thousand pounds and rushed out at the small hole


    "Ha ha, what about the gods? What about the LORD God? I can''t come out of the seal you put down..." the strong idea turned into substance on the void and gradually condensed into an old figure


    After taking a look at the almost real body, old black nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the effect to be so much better than I expected. Hey, it seems that I haven''t spent so many years..."


    He looked down at the Dark Island and smiled. Although he knew that his body would dissipate soon, he felt very free.


    "The bastards who sealed me in those years, I have never forgotten your name for thousands of years, so... You also remember clearly... The killing star heixuan in those years... Will not become a soft turtle because of 10000 years..."


    "You bird people can despise the Xuanwu, one of the four divine beasts in China!!!"


    In the dark eyes of the black old man, his killing intention flashed violently... He took a deep breath, and his body gradually faded in the void. A moment later, he suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    At a distance of ten thousand meters, Liu Feng was still on his way, and his streamer body drew several gorgeous lines on the void.


    "Ha ha, you are so slow..." light laughter suddenly sounded in several people''s ears.


    "Black old???" the eight streamers shouted in unison.


    "Ha ha." the faint figure reappeared, and finally formed a substantial old figure in front of several people


    "Black old man, are you out?" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "No, it''s just a mental thought." old black smiled and shook his head. He glanced at Xiao Jin, nodded slightly at him, his right hand stood up on his chest, made a Chinese ancient ritual, smiled and said: "dragon Taoist friend, Xuanwu is polite..."


    The red Cubans were puzzled by the strange actions and strange language of the black old man, but they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to shrug helplessly


    "Red CUBA... Silver light... Blue fee... Green mark... Black burco... Yafeite... Blue scale ton, several little guys..." old black looked at several people in red Cuba and called the roll one by one


    "Hei hei, Hei Lao Hao." the red Cubans were like childish and round babies, and their arrogant momentum went clean, very clever and respectful.


    "Hehe, let''s go... Now I can have two glorious times. It''s enough to waste. I can only have two glorious times in ten thousand years. Shit, those bastard gods are really cruel..." the black old man gnashed his teeth and his killing intention flashed out again in his eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, black old man... Liu Feng will find out the gods that seal you for you in the future." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, you are the one who has the most heart." old black smiled and shook his head. His powerful mind directly scanned the sea area. Just a moment later, he found the two supreme powers


    The sleeve robe flashed gently at Liu Feng and others, and the nine figures disappeared in the void


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless blue sea, seven figures stand on the waves


    "Sea wolf, Lord bosden, Dragon... Dragon seems to be coming for you this time?" some worried voices came out of a rough red shouldered man''s mouth.


    Hearing this, hywolf and bosden nodded helplessly and said with a bitter face, "this time we really caused the hornet''s nest... Ah."


    "The dragon clan obviously wanted to show their strength again, but this time, it was our Hai clan... Just hit the knife edge." a tall and thin man said with a wry smile.


    "Hey... We really don''t know that the human prince has such a position among the dragon family... Hey, miscalculation." hywolf sighed with some depression.


    "That... That sea wolf giant, doesn''t Poseidon know the dragon very well? Ask him to talk..." the red shouldered man hesitated.


    "Whale fork, don''t pull me... As soon as I go to Dragon Valley, I may be directly thrown out by the angry dragon emperor. That face... I can''t afford to lose..."


    Standing at the last Poseidon, he shook his head and said bitterly.


    "It''s normal to do something wrong... Be punished... Since you two guys moved your hands... Then punish you both..."


    Just when several people were full of bitter faces, a faint voice came from the void

 Chapter 189

    Looking at the people on the sea, Liu Feng sighed with a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought of the terrible beasts he had just met along the way. He trembled with palpitation and gave a hard white look at the red Cubans whose faces were no better.


    By Liu Feng''s fierce sight, the four elders of red Cuba smiled awkwardly, shrunk their necks and dared not speak. In the past, when the dragon family did such rampant acts, they had never found the Hai family. Therefore, even the ancient dragon emperors did not know that there were so many terrible ancient beasts sleeping in this huge sea area


    Just now, they flew all the way. In a short distance, several people directly encountered four waves of terrible beasts awakened by being disturbed from their deep sleep. Each of those fierce beasts has the strength to fight with several people in red Cuba. If they really start a war, I''m afraid... Liu Feng has to pay a lot of price to win it


    However, fortunately, accompanied by a more terrible black old man, it was just a small spiritual attack. The powerful and ferocious ancient Warcraft continued to fall into a deep sleep and quickly sank into the seabed again


    The strength shown by Heilao stunned Liu Feng. It was just a thought. If the noumenon came out... How strong would it be?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the ten lights and shadows that suddenly appeared on the void, hywolf''s face suddenly changed. When did they arrive? Why is there no sense at all? Even if it is red Cuba, its strength is only in a draw with itself. With his strength, it is absolutely impossible to enter within 100 meters of his body without being aware of it... Let alone red CUBA... Even if it is the Dragon Emperor and Jin Ge, it is impossible to invade within 100 meters of his body without being aware of it


    However, this impossible thing... Really happened under his own eyelids, which could not tolerate hywolf''s panic.


    He looked at bosden beside him, and saw the fear and horror from each other''s eyes. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, forced himself to settle down, arched his hands against the void, and said in a deep voice, "since the dragon''s friends have arrived, please come down for a while."


    The black old man glanced at the sea wolf, waved his sleeve robe casually, and the ten figures disappeared again. When he appeared, he had reached more than ten meters in front of the strong men of the sea family


    "Come again..." looking at this strange scene, hywolf and bosden''s eyelids jumped and their faces were a little ugly. They were confident that they could definitely reach this point by relying on their own speed, but... It was impossible not to bring a little space fluctuation and wind flow.


    The sight swept over the ten people in turn, and the doubt passed through the pupils. The sea wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen four elders, red Cuba and silver light, for a long time. As for the strong saints of Hei Baike, he had been automatically filtered by him. The sight swept over Liu Feng, and the color of shock was shown on the table


    "Unexpectedly promoted? What a strange boy. He not only didn''t die in the mouth of the sea god beast, but also successfully promoted. He''s really lucky..." hywolf and bosden smiled helplessly in their hearts.


    His eyes swept again and finally stopped on an ordinary old man standing next to Liu Feng


    The old man didn''t look up and ignore his eyes, but bowed his head and teased a golden snake like Warcraft in his arms


    The idea has swept over the ordinary old man. Of course, hywolf, who has lived for so many years, knows... Sometimes, the more ordinary, the less prominent people... But the most terrible, such as the human boy


    Moreover, it is impossible for hywolf to believe that the dragon people will take a useless old man on the road on the sea


    With the exploration of ideas, hywolf''s face became more and more dignified. In his exploration, the ordinary old man was like a deep spring. No matter how he enhanced his ideas, he could not find out the bottom line of the old man


    It seems that the old man was a little impatient because of the endless exploration of the sea wolf. He gave a low cold hum, and his old body trembled slightly


    "Bang."


    A muffled sound sounded, and hywolf seemed to have been hit hard. He stepped back several steps fiercely, and the draft was deeper step by step


    "Sea wolf king?"


    "Old wolf?"


    Different screams sounded among several people of the Hai nationality.


    "It''s all right." the sea wolf waved his hand, his face was a little pale, and quickly bowed respectfully to the black old man: "I don''t know... What kind of strong man is the old man? Please tell me the taboo. Maybe, which generation of sages of our sea family still have an old relationship with the old man?"


    Looking at the sea wolf''s unnatural respectful posture, several strong men of the sea family were a little shocked, and their unbelievable eyes swept straight at the ordinary old man, with doubts in their hearts.


    "What''s sacred about this old man? Can he make the sea wolf giant so respectful? And... The sea wolf giant just seems to have suffered a big loss?"


    "Old wolf... What''s the matter?" bosden frowned, and his lips wriggled, sending out a faint sound.


    "What a terrible... What a terrible old man..." the sea wolf replied in a terrible voice: "I''m afraid this old man... Is better than the Dragon King Jinge!!!"


    "What?" bosden''s face suddenly changed, and he blurted out: "better than the Dragon Emperor? Isn''t that the divine order???"


    Static... Dead static... Space seems to solidify at this moment


    Liu Feng is OK. They knew that Heilao''s strength must be above the divine level, but... Several people of the Hai family... Fell into a dull, open mouth and numb eyes


    "Divine order??? Legendary divine order???"


    The light wave, accompanied by the breeze, rippled gently, floating under the feet of more than a dozen terrorist forces that could easily destroy an imperial dynasty


    "Cough... Old Sir, I don''t know... What kind of strong man are you?" after a long time, the sea wolf finally woke up under the mocking smile of Liu Feng, his face was slightly red and said respectfully to the black old man.


    "Don''t ask... I''m not familiar with the sea people, so don''t worry about these." old black raised his eyelids, leaving no special face to the sea wolf.


    The sea wolf was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said bitterly: "old Sir, I''m afraid people like me are no different from children''s families in your eyes. If two children fight, their own adults should not intervene?"


    "Awesome, a word would like to raise Heilao''s identity to a higher level." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and raised his thumb... Plus a middle finger


    "You... Are not worth my shot... If the red cubs can''t even deal with you, what face do they have to continue to be the guardian elders of the clan?" the black old man looked at the sea wolf and said faintly.


    Hearing the words of the black old man, the red Cubans smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    Looking at the black old man''s attitude towards the red Cubans, hywolf''s face changed slightly and said cautiously, "old Sir... You are always a dragon? Why have you never heard of your name?"


    "You Hai people and I have actually had several confrontations..." black old man suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "but you really haven''t seen my face now, but..."


    "My other name, you must have heard..."


    "Oh?" Hyacinth shrugged his eyebrows suspiciously and said carefully, "I don''t know. What''s the name?"


    "Sea beast..."


    Light words, like thunder, beat the sea wolf into an idiot.


    "The sea beast in the first forbidden area of the sea?" the sea wolf muttered dully.


    "Well, this name... Was given to me by you ignorant sea people." black old man smiled and nodded.


    However, this kind smile seemed like a ferocious devil to the sea wolf several people... When thinking of the terrorist event that nearly wiped out all the strong people of the sea family ten thousand years ago, the sea wolf suddenly felt a little shivering in his heels... The majesty of the supreme power completely collapsed and dissipated under the evil name passed down from generation to generation


    Compared with the shivering of hywolf and the numbness of bosden, several other Saint level strongmen have directly sat on the sea. If it weren''t for the saint level pride in their hearts, I''m afraid someone would run away now


    The most ferocious beast in the sea that killed most of the strong people of the sea family by his own power, unexpectedly appeared in front of them... This terror almost collapsed several strong people with good hearts


    Poseidon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was shocked by Liu Feng''s energy. Shit... Not only did he move the four elders of the dragon family at the same time, but now there was a divine rank??? Shit, God order, God order that hasn''t appeared for thousands of years!!!


    "That human boy... Is really like a poisonous honeycomb. He can''t stand it..." hywolf looked at bosden and sighed sadly in his heart.


    "Hit the small one and come out the old one..."


    (recommend an old book, ¡Ü wind facing the world ¡Ý. It seems that this book is over. Go and have a look if you like it!)

 Chapter 190

    "Old Sir, what do you want to do with me?" sea wolf took a deep breath, slowly pressed down the shock in his heart and whispered.


    Man made knife, I''m meat. Under the absolute strength of black old man, sea wolf had to put down the resistance in his heart. He knew that if black old man really wanted to kill them, I''m afraid no one in his line could escape


    "Old Sir, you don''t have a big feud with our Hai family. These saints don''t have any grudges with you and the human race. Can you let them go?"


    Black old man raised his eyelids and said lazily, "don''t use any bitter meat tricks. I''ve traveled more than you''ve flown all your life, so... You''d better put away your naughty intestines."


    "As for those little guys, no one cares about them..."


    Sea wolf''s face was stifled, silently nodded and said in a dry voice, "so, what does the old man want to do with me?"


    The black old man stroked Xiao Jin in his arms and said faintly, "red Cuba said that you can seal it for a year..."


    "A year?" the sea wolf frowned and sealed for a year? Is this too easy? A year is just a snap for the Supreme Master


    Bosden frowned for a moment, raised his head fiercely and said in a deep voice: "one year, the sun swallows the moon" has less than one year... Old Sir, don''t you want me to be qualified to enter the "paradise lost by God"


    The black old man nodded gently, glanced at them and said indifferently: "you... Can also choose to resist, but at that time, it will no longer be the four red Cubans who seal you, but my old bone will personally seal you..."


    The faces of hywolf and bosden were a little purple. "Paradise Lost of God" is a sacred land that countless strong people in the mainland have dreamed of. There are secrets that can become the strong of the divine rank, as well as countless treasures of heaven and earth. They can successfully break through the second most important domain. It is just after entering the "Paradise Lost of God" last time, A small piece of ghost fragments obtained by luck


    Just a small fragment of the spirit will directly open the second field of the supreme power. This unexpected benefit makes the two of hywolf full of infinite expectations for the "paradise lost by God".


    However, the eager expectation was broken by a faint word from the black old man


    "Old Sir, can you change it? Our sea family can give countless treasures in exchange for the seal of a year later?" hywolf whispered with the last glimmer of hope.


    The black old man shook his head lightly, smashed the last expectation in their hearts into pieces and dispersed with the wind


    Clenching his teeth, hywolf''s face was a little iron blue. He stepped forward fiercely, splashing ripples in circles.


    "Come back." the quick eyed bosden quickly took the angry sea wolf Tera back and shouted, "calm down. It''s just a matter between your fingers that the strong man of God level wants to deal with you. And... Don''t you see the eyes of those guys in red Cuba? They are eager for you to come forward..."


    Pulled back by bosden''s cheers, the sea wolf took a deep breath. After the fire was released from his heart, he nodded decadent and said bitterly: "seal it. Who calls you the dragon family strong and my sea family weak... We don''t have such a good life. The strong ones of God rank support us..."


    In the weak words of hywolf, there is a strong unwillingness


    Glancing at the sea wolf who closed his eyes and waited for the seal, the black old man smiled and shook his head, smiled and said: "relationship... Sometimes it is also a kind of strength. If your sea family can have the existing strong God level, I wouldn''t be so arrogant... However, it''s a pity that the strong God level of your sea family has disappeared with the disappearance of the gods..."


    Looking at hywolf''s still unwilling face, black old Mo rubbed his chin and suddenly said with a smile: "I don''t want to make the relationship between the dragon clan and the Hai clan too rigid. After all, we can be regarded as neighbors... Let''s see... Any one of you will fight with Liu Feng. If he gets out of 100 rallies under your attack, you will be sealed, but you won''t be wronged. Of course, if it''s the opposite, the seal will be delayed One year... Feasible? "


    Hearing the speech, the sea wolf fiercely opened his eyes and said in surprise: "is this true?"


    "Seriously!" the black old smiling Mimi nodded, stretched his waist and said happily, "I haven''t seen anyone fight for many years. I''m just opening my eyes today. Xiao Feng, don''t lose face with me."


    Liu Feng picked his eyebrows, stared at the sea wolf, and said with a smile: "why? Does the sea wolf only need one person? I think double cooperation is your specialty?"


    It seems that he didn''t hear the ridicule in Liu Feng''s words. The sea wolf smiled and said: "old Sir, this human, er, brother Liu Feng, has a strong storm skill. If he uses that skill, I think you should guess whether I can go out a hundred rounds in his hand..."


    "Oh?" the black old man raised his eyelids in surprise, looked at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "your boy really has goods."


    Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "didn''t old black and elder Liu also come with goods."


    "Hehe, you boy."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use the storm again..." Liu Feng smiled and added in his heart: "moreover, I can''t use it if I want to... The time limit hasn''t arrived yet."


    Hearing this, the sea wolf''s eyes lit up and said with a low smile, "so, don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Liu Feng glanced at him obliquely and said, "stop talking nonsense..."


    The soles of the sea wolf''s feet gently stepped on the sea, and a blue water gun with flowing water waves rushed out of the sea, splashing a large amount of water, floating in front of him, from which a faint blue light came out


    Looking at the sea wolf that is gradually covered by the water film, Liu Feng''s face is slightly frozen and dare not neglect. Although he has reached the level of heaven some time ago, there is still a considerable distance from the sea wolf that has opened the two supreme fields... This distance can be reduced... And surpassed only by relying on the doubling effect of a fatal blow


    The light of the space ring flashes gently, the primitive scabbard flashes and jumps in the palm of the hand, and the aura in the body flows rapidly into the "lock dragon", bringing the forest cold Gang Qi


    "Oh? It''s actually a" lock dragon "scabbard. Liu Jian is really willing, but people are dead and it''s useless to keep it..." looking at the familiar scabbard in Liu Feng''s hand, black old man shook his head and sighed with a little sadness.


    The tip of the gun vibrated slightly, rippling the circle of energy. Haiwolf stood with a gun and his body was as straight as a javelin. His powerful momentum came out through his body and pressed his opponent


    On the calm sea, the wind and waves gradually go away, one wave after another


    With a flick of the black old sleeved robe, a faint colorful border appears, wrapped in the sea wolf and Liu Feng


    In the colorful enchantment, the waves surge... Outside the enchantment, the wind is calm and the sun is soft


    The tip of the sword flicked, and the buzzing sound of the sword was clear and loud. The tip of the foot gently turned into a light white light on the surging wave, and stabbed directly into the throat of the sea wolf


    Aware of the chilly strength on the scabbard, hywolf looked solemn. After the last fight, he dared not look down on the holy level human young man. The spear tip shook countless shadows with light blue energy, just like a soft water wave, and accurately pointed on the sharp sword


    "Ding."


    The low crisp sound resounds through the sea, and with it, there are countless huge water curtains rising into the sky


    In the inner Dantian, seven silver white particles burst out dazzling white light, a faint mysterious star array quietly emerged, and a powerful and peerless energy rushed out of it and flowed boiling along the meridians


    With the support of the huge energy in the Dantian, Liu Feng''s scabbard trembled violently, showing a faint afterimage between the shocks


    "Dang." when he noticed the strange trend of Liu Feng''s sword, the sea wolf''s face changed slightly. Just when he wanted to add strength, a huge energy burst out directly from the tip of the other party''s weapon, followed up along the long gun and directly into the sea wolf''s hands


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the sea wolf whispered, "leave the water shield."


    When the long gun disappeared, the handle of the gun turned into a turbulent shield and ejected the huge energy. Just wanted to use his water magic again, he suddenly found that... Liu Feng had disappeared


    Frown tight, strong ideas in the colorful border, crazy and rampant


    The last time Liu Feng ran away with a strong wind step, he was seriously injured and his scattered breath was very unsuccessful. Therefore, he was chased and killed by hailongte all the way... However, this time, Liu Feng, who was at the peak of his energy and spirit, hid himself perfectly. No trace of how hailongte explored


    After another moment of inquiry, the sea wolf''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed, his hands turned from the water shield into a pool of sea water, melted into the sea, and his hands quickly made several strange knots


    This is the omen before the supreme power starts the field


    Just as hywolf was about to finish the last seal knot, Sen Han''s strong spirit appeared on his head, mixed with the potential of thunder, and the thunder couldn''t hide his ears


    "Octuple attack!!!"

 Chapter 191

    The wind step plus eight times the attack, Liu Feng''s most powerful joint attack in addition to the blade storm. Facing the sea wolf who is two levels higher than himself, Liu Feng did not take the previous combat superposition method, but directly used the strongest attack he can send now


    Aware of the huge power above his head, the sea wolf''s face changed slightly, but the supreme is indeed worthy of being the top strong. Who can climb up this class is not a person with extraordinary aspirations... Although he is surprised, he is not confused. The rich combat experience of countless years makes the sea wolf find the best way to deal with it in an instant


    The soles of his feet trampled hard on the sea, and dozens of layers of water films as thin as gauze were ejected, intersecting into a dense energy water network above his head... However, the movement of his feet did not affect the speed of his hands


    Facing the thunder attack above his head, hywolf knew from the spatial fluctuation that such an attack... The hidden power can match that after he opened his field


    Therefore, if you want to eliminate this powerful attack, you must use the field


    With his fingers flying, he finished the last mysterious knot and shouted, "supreme field: water!!!"


    A circle of mysterious light blue energy quietly emerged from the knot of hywolf''s hands, and a circle of ripples quickly spread out to meet the thunder attack that is close at hand


    "Break it for me!!!"


    When the violent drink sounded, Liu Feng suddenly appeared on the top of the sea wolf''s head, with the "lock dragon" scabbard in his hand, taking unparalleled pressure and chopping down at the circle of light blue energy


    "Boom!"


    The huge waves rolled up, and the whole sea seemed to boil at this moment. Countless huge water columns rushed out of the sea and directly into the sky


    Looking at the colorful border with ripples, the black old eyebrow shrugged in surprise and said with a smile: "Liu Feng''s strength is also very strong. With his heavenly strength, he can force the Supreme Master to look like this. It''s also a newcomer..."


    "That guy often kills his opponents by leaps and bounds, and doesn''t abide by the rules on the mainland at all..." black Burke grumbled discontentedly.


    "Fart rules, the rules of the bullshit continent are that whoever has a big fist is the truth?" old black rolled his eyes and didn''t agree with black Parker''s words


    ¡­¡­


    In the colorful enchantment, the fierce confrontation between the two people wrapped in a circle of water film is going on


    The tip of the "lock dragon" scabbard, silvery white, constantly spits, flashing a biting Sen Han


    The sea wolf''s face was dignified, and his strong fighting spirit rushed to his hands like money, turning into light blue energy, constantly supporting the field strength that retreated and failed


    Liu Feng was expressionless and clenched the "lock dragon" with both hands. In the Dantian, the mysterious star array appeared again, releasing shocking energy


    Aware of the increasingly strong field energy, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Between the dark pupils, the cold light burst out. His hands tightened again and shouted, "broken!!!"


    The whole body''s Aura moved with the sound and poured into the scabbard of the "lock dragon" sword... After receiving such a huge power, the "lock dragon" gave a happy low sound, the sword body trembled slightly, and the power suddenly increased


    "Hiss..."


    The low sound sounded on the sea. The powerful and unparalleled field energy was directly chopped by Liu Feng


    Feel the "lock dragon" that dissipated most of the energy after splitting the field in his hand. Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head and kicked his right foot out like lightning, right on the chest of hailongte, which has not been reflected from the broken results of the field


    "Bang." the muffled sound of body handover.


    "Gulu..." the wolf was directly smashed into the sea by Liu Feng''s strong foot, and heavily penetrated into the sea, bringing up a big white bubble


    Take your sword, stand up


    With a heavy breath, Liu Feng shook his slightly weak hands. Although he narrowly won the sea wolf, he was also made chest tightness by the collision of two powerful energies


    "Hey, the gap between levels is too big... If you fight between levels, don''t say that eight times attack plus high wind step is a double attack, which can also embarrass a Tianji strong man, and even... Fall..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly while looking at some green right hands.


    He glanced at the sea for a while and sneered: "sea wolf, is it fun to hide under the water? The strength of my leg just now didn''t reach the point where I hit you seriously?"


    "Bang." a figure came out from the bottom of the sea and floated into the void


    Looking at the indifferent white shirt, haiwolf''s face is very ugly. It changes constantly between green and red. After a long time, he shook his head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile: "my friend is really strong. Although I haven''t fully expanded the field, but... You can force me into this field without using the wind storm. In a word... You won."


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids, looked at the slightly decadent sea wolf, smiled and said, "so, he accepted."


    He lowered his body and wiped the footprints on his chest. The sea wolf shrugged at bosden and said with a bitter smile: "lost..."


    "Ha ha, if you lose, you will lose." bosden shook his head with a smile, looked at the white shirt in the distance, and sighed: "that human boy is really too weird. You lose, but you are not unjust. If I were to attack just now, I''m afraid it would end the same way as you..."


    "Hey, seal every year... We just use this year to cultivate jing''er, so that she can become the youngest holy rank of our Hai family as soon as possible..." hailongte shook his head and suddenly smiled.


    "Well... Sealed for a year, just calm down to teach the disciples..." bosden smiled and nodded


    ¡­¡­


    "The hundred rounds of fighting is over. What else do you have to say?" old black raised his eyelids and said faintly.


    "Old man, the sea wolf''s stunts are not as good as people. There''s nothing to say..." the sea wolf shook his head bitterly.


    "So... Then accept the seal. A year is just a blink of an eye for the Supreme Master..." the black old man smiled, turned his head and raised his chin to the four red Cubans.


    After receiving the instructions from the old ancestor, the four red Cubans dared not neglect, looked at each other, shrugged, smiled at the two of the sea wolf and said, "I''ve offended."


    "Offend... Do you offend less?" hywolf and bosden said with a helpless wry smile in their hearts.


    Four illusory lines of different colors shot out of the hands of the four red Cubans. They met in the void. A moment later, they became a faint Dragon


    The illusory dragon swooped down. When there was still a distance between the two of hywolf, it turned into a film and gradually covered them


    The film gradually disappeared, and a huge dragon green pattern appeared on the two supreme masters'' foreheads. With the emergence of the dragon pattern, the two of hywolf stumbled at their feet. If the saint level strong nearby were not quick eyed and quick, I''m afraid they would have to fall into the sea


    Slightly closed his eyes and felt the fighting spirit like stagnant water in his body. The faces of hywolf and bosden were bitter


    Seeing that everything was over, Liu Feng was really angry. He was chased by these two guys for thousands of miles and nearly fell... If he lost in one-on-one, Liu Feng thought he was not crowded. However, the two supreme masters who opened the dual field joined hands to deal with a holy level and prefecture level boy... This made Liu Feng angry.


    Now the Qi is over, and the matter of the sea family has come to an end. It seems that... It''s time to go back to the human continent. I haven''t seen a human for a long time. I really feel strange in my heart... People are always social creatures


    With a long sigh of relief, Liu Feng arched his hand at Poseidon, who stood at the back, and said with a smile, "old Poseidon, boy, you''re going to go now. Take care."


    "Hehe, let''s go, let''s go..." Poseidon nodded with a smile. After a while, he suddenly looked up and said, "if you... Have free time in the future, come to the sea to find Jinger..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked. In his mind, the beautiful and charming shadow that showed her bravery among thousands of troops and horses quietly flashed. Looking at Poseidon''s expectant line of sight, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, nodded and said, "if you''re free, you''ll come to Haizu."


    "Everybody, let''s go, two supreme adults. Enjoy a peaceful life for a year. Next time, don''t bully more people, because you can''t tell... There are more people in other families than you... Jie Jie!!!"


    Waving to the red Cubans, Liu Feng''s shoulders resisted the "lock dragon" and stepped on the rolling waves. After a few flashes, he disappeared out of the sight of the strong people of the Hai nationality


    "Hey... Let''s go. Later, I''ll tell all sea people that no one is allowed to approach within a thousand miles of the sea beast Cave..."


    Looking at the disappeared figure, the sea wolf sighed in a low voice, waved his hand, and several figures gradually turned into water, melted into the sea and disappeared

 Chapter 192

    On the vast sea, several figures stand on the waves


    "Black old man, I''m going to return to the human continent. When the sun swallows the moon a year later, I''ll enter the" paradise of God''s loss "and find his residual soul for elder Liu, the Dragon chanting sword..." Liu Feng glanced at the "southern sky" and smiled.


    "Well... It''s time to go back too." the black old man nodded, glanced at his gradually illusory body, smiled and said: "go, more experience is very good for you, and you can get promoted as soon as possible..."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of old black for a long time." Liu Feng bowed to old black, turned around, looked at the red Cubans, and said with a smile: "four elders, Liu Feng is here, too. Thank you for your help."


    "Hey hey, it''s okay, it''s okay." red Cuba waved his hand and said with a smile: "we haven''t done it for hundreds of years. We can only loosen our hands and feet by touching your light this time..."


    Liu Feng smiled and took Xiaojin from Heilao. His slender finger flicked gently on his little dragon horn, arched his hands at the people, and said with a smile: "in this way, Liu Feng will tell you about it. In the future, if you are free, come back to the dragon family to talk about the past."


    The tiptoe lightly passes over the waves, turns into a white light, flies towards the southern sky, and leaves a faint white mark on the void


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you guy, what are you doing when you run so fast?" as Liu Feng hurried along, the laughter suddenly came from behind.


    The soles of his feet lightly stepped on the sea. Liu Feng turned and looked at the black Parker with a cracked mouth. He shook his head funny and scolded: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you continue to stay in the dragon family?"


    "Hey, hey, just go back and have a look. Do you still want me to squat in that broken place all the time? It will be boring..." Hei Baike said with a smile, shook his head and said, "besides, yafeite doesn''t trust you. He said that a half dragon representing the dragon family will always save you some unnecessary trouble..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng felt warm in his heart, gently breathed a mouthful of sea smelling air, and whispered in his heart, "this... Is a friend, a trusted friend..."


    Squinting his head, he looked at black Parker, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and said with a smile: "let''s go, Heida... Although the mainland is not as large as the sea area, there are countless interesting things more than the sea area..."


    "Hey, hey, for old black, as long as there is a fight, that''s the most interesting thing." black Parker patted his chest, and the soles of his feet stepped on the sea, splashing water waves seven or eight feet high. People have turned into a light and shadow and passed quickly


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head as he watched the black Parker flying all the way through the water column. He stuffed Xiao Jin who couldn''t resist the protest into his arms, fully expanded his body, left vivid shadows on the sea, and quickly caught up with him


    Looking at the gradually emerging green grass, Liu Feng breathed heavily, rubbed his tired eyes that had begun to be tired of the monotonous blue, and smiled at Hei Baike who was equally excited beside him


    "Finally back..."


    With a low smile and a sigh, Liu Feng nodded his toes on the sea and spread out with circles of ripples


    "Let''s go. I hope uncle kens hasn''t left the Yuhai city yet."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuhai city" is a huge city closest to the sea in the MEC empire. Because it has the natural advantage of being close to the sea, the flow of mercenaries wandering here is extremely huge. Especially in the middle of each month, countless mercenaries flock into the mercenary Union and frantically rob the highly paid marine task


    Special terrain creates a special style


    Because of the huge flow of mercenaries in Yuhai City, the people in the city are fierce. Most of the men in the city are directly naked, and the heavy sharp weapons are hung around their waist without scabbards. It seems that they are ready to pull them out at any time... Even the women in the city don''t seem rude, but... The word bold and unrestrained can really afford it


    In a word, this is a city that advocates absolute power... Although power is dominant on the mainland, this style has been promoted to the peak in Yuhai City, which is even close to the power respected Orc Empire, because the city''s city master, It is the third power king among the top ten strong men in the MEC Empire: Odin KORA, the ninth Star strong man. It is said that he once knocked down a mountain with one punch in his anger


    With this violent man as the head of the city, the city just doesn''t want to be tough, I''m afraid not


    At the gate of the city, he ejected a gold coin to the guard sergeant, and then Liu Feng walked slowly into the inner city of the city with the words "the most closely guarded" written on the gate directly in the hot eyes of the two sergeants


    Looking at the bare arms all over the street, Liu Feng was a little depressed, especially those who immediately made him feel more depressed after seeing his thin body and disdainful eyes


    "Does fighting depend on being big?" Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. He really felt speechless about the eyes of these guys.


    Glancing at the black Burke with a cracked mouth and a snickering smile beside him, he rolled his eyes and sneered, "why? Uncle black, it''s funny? I think you''re quite big... Why don''t we have a try?"


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Black Parker pinched his face, and the smiling face immediately turned into a fierce look. He rushed forward in two steps, raised a strong man with the strongest sense of ridicule in his eyes, and said angrily, "what the fuck are you looking at? Do you want to die?"


    The strong man was furious when he was killed by black Parker, but when he saw the face worse and uglier than him, his anger immediately fell down and said, "I didn''t see..."


    "Where is Tianxiang hotel? Point it out to me." black Parker stared and said fiercely.


    "Go 200 meters ahead and turn left..." the strong man was frightened by black Parker and said quickly.


    "It''s your boy''s sense, otherwise, hum..." black Parker raised his big fist in casserole with satisfaction, hehe said.


    "Hey, maple, do you think I''m ok..." he threw the poor strong man away, and black Parker smiled at Liu Feng.


    He rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the living treasure. Liu Feng shook his steps and squeezed directly into the crowd towards the index just mentioned by the elder brother.


    On the street, the crowd was very turbulent, the bare arms kept touching, and the smell of sweat came out. Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the light silver white energy quietly covered his body, gently unloading all objects close to the half of his body


    Behind him, compared with Liu Feng''s gentle way, Hei Baike directly chose a more arrogant way, poured his feet and rushed in angrily


    Along the way, chickens fly and dogs jump, people turn upside down


    After all the people who were knocked over reflected, they wanted to find out the culprit, but they found that two figures, one white and one black, had gone out of the street and gradually disappeared at the corner of the street. They had to spit together, plus a neat middle finger


    Turning the corner, Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, patted his chest, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Shit, it''s terrible... This kind of city is fucking terrible..."


    "Hei hei, I think this city is pretty good. Only fist is the last word..." Hei Baike smacked his mouth and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng tilted his lips and scolded: "low profile, low profile... How many times have I told you that low profile is the king."


    "Low key..." black Parker rolled his eyes and said, "you said low-key, but what did you do low-key? With what you did in the sea, I''m afraid the strong people above the holy rank in the whole continent have known you, a young man with black hair and black pupils..."


    Liu Feng touched his nose and said innocently, "this can''t blame me. I''m also a victim."


    Turning his eyes again, black Parker threw a middle finger at Liu Feng and strode to a hotel diagonally opposite the street. In front of the ancient hotel, the faint magic font jumped


    Tianxiang hotel


    Looking at the four magic fonts, Liu Feng relaxed and stepped in


    "I tell you, when my badat killed the sea people last time, a man killed more than 40 strong sea people with strength of about level 5. Do you know how strong the more than 40 strong sea people with strength of level 5 are? That''s a strong lineup that can''t even defeat the power guard of the city Lord odinkola, ha ha... But by my Dwarf Warrior badat, dozens of axes were cut to pieces... Ha ha ¡­¡±


    Just entering the gate, the familiar loud voice of nostalgia has spread into Liu Feng''s ears with rampant laughter


    Smiling and shaking his head, Liu Feng whispered, "this guy... Still likes to show off..."


    "Sister huo''er, come and help me. I can''t come soon..." the girl''s charming anger made Liu Feng''s smile softe

 Chapter 193

    Looking up along the sweet voice, in a bright corner of the hotel, a girl in a white broad priest''s robe was sweating to treat a bloody mercenary in front of her. A faint light magic element came out of her little hand and gradually healed the mercenary''s ferocious wound


    After wiping the sweat on his smooth forehead, the holy lotus leaf smiled at the mercenary who slowly recovered in front of him and whispered, "well, the injury has healed. Let''s go... Remember, you have to be careful when you do the task next time."


    "Miss Saint lotus leaf, thank you. If you can get my red tiger in the future, just open your mouth. I''ve fought this cheap life, and I have to do it properly..." the mercenary opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful young priest with hot eyes. His face showed his admiration


    "Hehe, I don''t have any enemies, so I don''t have such needs yet." it seems that I didn''t notice the love in the big man''s eyes. The holy lotus leaf smiled faintly and said: "well, Mr. Chihu, your companion has been waiting for you for a long time. Go back quickly..."


    Red tiger nodded in frustration, walked outside the hotel step by step, exposed Liu Feng''s side, and threw a suspicious look at him


    "Hee hee, ye, you have become a celebrity of Yuhai city now, and countless men have begun to worship under your beautiful priest''s robe..." the slender little hand stretched out from behind, grabbed the small waist of Saint lotus leaf hidden under the wide priest''s robe, and joked in a charming voice.


    With a white look at the owner of the little hand, Saint lotus leaf shook his head reluctantly and said angrily: "sister Huoer, you should be serious. I''m going crazy, but you still play so natural and unrestrained... When the head comes back, I must sue you, giggle and let the head spank you..."


    "Well, little girl, you dare to be a traitor. Let''s see how miss Ben will deal with you." hearing the speech, Huoer''s Willow eyebrows stood up and his little hand scratched gently on his soft waist.


    "Giggle, you''re here again... Ah... No, can''t I admit defeat?"


    The girl''s unique crisp noise rippled in the hotel, sweeping away the sultry atmosphere


    Although disturbed by the two girls, all the mercenaries just smiled kindly at the two girls. The original mercenaries were vulgar, but they had been completely abandoned temporarily


    Liu Feng leaned against the gate and smiled at the two beautiful girls who were playing constantly. The heart that had been tense because of the long battle was finally released at this moment... He gently breathed out, as if to spit out the fatigue in his heart for a long time


    The eyes opened slightly, and the essence flashed... The aura in Liu Feng''s body was even more condensed when he was relaxed


    It seemed that he noticed the change of his friends around him. Black Parker felt his nose a little depressed and said with a bitter smile, "can you even improve your self-cultivation by watching women fight? Shit... Freak."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said in secret, "how can you understand the inaction of China..."


    The young girl in the frolic, with her eyes wandering inadvertently, suddenly landed on a smiling young man with black hair and black pupils beside the gate


    "Little girl, what are you looking at? Sichunla?" Huoer covered his small mouth and smiled low. He looked down the eyes of Saint lotus leaf and looked at the lazy young man leaning against the door. His small mouth couldn''t help opening slightly and said in a lost voice: "Liu Feng? How did you come back?"


    He got a lazy waist, and there was a burst of fried beans like "Thunderclap" all over his body. He comfortably spit out a slightly gray turbid air. He walked slowly towards the two surprisingly beautiful girls and said with a smile: "why? Don''t you welcome me back?"


    Looking at the living man standing in front of him, Saint lotus leaf gently shook his head, smiled and said: "you don''t know that once you go for so long, you will worry the head. He will go to the seaside almost every other day to inquire about the news from the mercenaries who go to sea..."


    "Of course, is it true that Beifa, especially badas, has to show off to others every day? Hehe, you''ve been there for almost half a year. Everyone in the regiment is very worried. After all, the Hai nationality is not only strong, but also extremely exclusive to mankind..."


    The girl''s gentle and soft smile made Liu Feng lag slightly, and her heart flowed through. It was a feeling of concern... It''s really great, friend... The simple word represents some lifelong pursuit


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng said with some guilt: "I really miscalculated this time. I thought it would only take a month, but I couldn''t move because of something on the sea..."


    "Hehe, no one will blame you..." the sexy fire, still hot and gorgeous, said with a soft smile.


    "Where''s uncle kens?" Liu Feng nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked around, some confused.


    "Oh... The captain went to the mercenary regiment to pick up the task." Sheng Lianye whispered, slightly tilted her head and looked at the young man with dark eyes in front of her. Shuiling''s big eyes blinked gently. Although she was not as strong as Liu Feng, she knew that Liu Feng now... Became stronger than when she went to the sea


    "This guy... Really doesn''t know how to cultivate. According to his speed, I''m afraid even the first genius of Saint... Can''t catch up with him?"


    Liu Feng nodded, looked at the beautiful girl who was obviously mature, smiled and said, "why? It''s still level five?"


    Saint lotus leaf pouted slightly, proudly raised his slender hand and said, "I''ve been promoted to the rank for a long time... Now I''m the sixth rank priest." after talking, his beautiful big eyes blinked naughtily at Liu Feng, indicating that he still didn''t expose the strength of his star rank


    Nodded, Liu Feng took a look at badat, who was still boasting on the second floor. He shrugged helplessly. He just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by a nasty voice from behind


    Flies... This is a super powerful creature regardless of country, race and gender. It is said that the origin of this creature can be traced back to ancient times or even longer... However, no matter how genetic, this creature always adheres to a policy, that is: hate!!! Absolutely annoying!!!


    For example, the handsome man in Chinese robes behind Liu Feng gave full play to this essence


    Looking at the man, Saint lotus leaf and Huoer Daimei wrinkled at the same time. The unhappy expression appeared on the pretty face without concealment. The petite body shrunk slightly. They all stood behind Liu Feng''s thin body


    After touching his nose, Liu Feng glanced at the gorgeous young man. Strength: Level 4, garbage... Glanced again. He brought a large group of vicious bodyguards behind him, up to level 6... En... It is already between the boundary between low garbage and medium garbage. If it is higher, he can be directly promoted


    The man in Chinese robe looks handsome, but... In the pupils of his eyes, the Yin and hostility flashed from time to time, but people couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted with him


    "Teba, why are you here again?" the impatient voice came from behind and told Liu Feng that the fly was also the LORD with a name


    "Hehe, Miss Ye''s name is in Yuhai city. No one knows. Teba just wants to admire it. There''s no bad intention." Teba smiled Mimi and thought of looking at the beautiful person he missed so much through Liu Feng. Unfortunately, the thin body always firmly resisted it... His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Teba smiled at Liu Feng and said, "my friend, are you new to the city?"


    Instead of ignoring the threat implied in the other party''s words, Liu Feng suddenly felt funny. All the time, he has been in contact with super people who can make a huge empire tremble by three points. When was such a boy less than level 5 treated like this?


    He shook his head with a little sigh. Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said with a smile: "it''s really just entering the city."


    "Oh, no wonder." Teba nodded suddenly and said in a Yin voice: "then you should have heard of the fierce Lord of" Yuhai city "for the first time, Teba''s name?"


    "Fierce Baron? Teba?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "is it another strong Saint from the mainland?"


    "The fierce Lord Teba is the biggest overlord of the" Yuhai city "besides the city Lord odinkola, and is also the most popular candidate for the battle of the city Lord. He has a very close relationship with the largest B-level mercenary regiment in the city, the Sirius mercenary regiment, and the head of the mercenary regiment has reached the peak of the stars..." behind him, a faint explanation came from the little mouth of Saint lotus leaf, However... Although speaking of the peak of the stars, there was no sense of the respect and fear in her tone. It seemed that it was common in her eyes


    Liu Feng nodded lightly, raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth, flicked his slender white fingers and said faintly.


    "Are you going to get out by yourself, or should I help you?"


    (there was a sudden power failure. It was terrible. I almost couldn''t upload it. It was a rainstorm again today. If I didn''t upload it in the afternoon, most of the potatoes were powered off again. Please forgive me. + +!!!)

 Chapter 194

    Listening to Liu Feng''s arrogant words, Teba''s face changed, and his cold eyes scanned Liu Feng. A moment later, he still didn''t see anything special about the crazy young man. A cold smile appeared on his handsome face and said, "this friend, but he''s talking to me?"


    Looking at the Teba with a very serious look on his face, Liu Feng rolled his eyes and sighed in his heart: "finally found a person who can hold B better than himself..."


    However, a strong outfit B is called Niu B, and a weak outfit B is only called sb... Unfortunately, the fierce Lord who dominates Yuhai City, in front of Liu Feng... Even if he has strength and quiet, he can only become sb


    Looking at Teba with fierce eyes, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head, raising his chin to the black Parker who was sitting and watching the excitement


    After receiving Liu Feng''s signal, Hei Baike reluctantly tilted his mouth, pulled up his chair under the seat, slowly came forward, and suddenly a bench hit his head under the confused eyes of Teba and his men


    "Ah... Come on, catch these two Untouchables. I''m going to let them taste the taste of death row in Yuhai city today." the miserable howl was accompanied by a crazy roar. As the Marquis of Teba, whose power is only under odinkola, when was he given a bench in public? This kind of shame directly made him almost collapse. Under the condition of extreme anger, the noble gentleman''s etiquette was ruthlessly abandoned by him


    A group of tiger and wolf bodyguards behind him rushed forward to attack the marquis in front of so many people


    "Teba, are you making trouble in my hotel again? Do you really think you can do whatever you want in Yuhai city?" just as heibaike was about to throw out these garbage one by one, a pleasant cold voice came from upstairs


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light and looked for prestige. After he had to see the visitor clearly, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    A beautiful woman is standing on the second floor, with a slightly wrinkled Dai Mei and a mature woman''s style. The surging on her chest is tightly wrapped by tight red clothes and skirts. Her slim waist is like catkins swaying in the wind. There is a slightly long gap and a little attractive spring light under the skirt from the long legs, which is infinitely released when the woman moves around


    Looking at the beautiful woman slowly downstairs, Teba''s face changed slightly, covered the bleeding place on his forehead, looked at Liu Feng and Hei Baike coldly, and said with a sneer: "Ai Xi, although you are odinkola''s daughter, Hei hei, but... You don''t have any restrictions on me, let alone... Hei hei."


    The beautiful woman called AISI didn''t care about the disrespect of Teba''s words. She smiled faintly: "I said... As long as I''m in my hotel, any fighting will be prohibited. Of course, you Teba are also included..."


    Teba frowned, exposed the scar on his forehead and sneered: "I''m sorry, Miss AISI, today... Hey hey, but the bitch moved first, so I didn''t break the rules... I was a Grand Marquis, and I was insulted by a bitch in public. According to the laws of my MEC Empire, I have the right to arrest those who did it... Do you want to disobey the laws of the Empire?"


    Hearing the speech, AI Xidai frowned slightly, looked at Liu Feng who protected Huoer and the holy lotus leaf behind him, and sighed: "Marquis Teba, this happened in my hotel. Can you expose it for me?"


    "Jieguo?" Teba smiled and glanced over AISI''s exquisite body with some salivation. Finally, he turned to the beautiful shadow that made him miss so much and said with a salivary smile: "if Miss Saint lotus leaf can accompany me to dinner, I can think it didn''t happen..."


    "Both of them are chirping. Shit, the Marquis is great? It''s the great emperor of the fucking Merck empire. I can''t beat them directly. Grass, how can it be so troublesome..." Hei Baike, who has long been impatient with the scene words of these two people, couldn''t help yelling after seeing the cold light flashing in Liu Fengqi''s black pupil.


    "Hei hei, Miss AISI, did you hear that? This man dared to insult his great majesty in public. This... Is an absolute capital crime. Hei hei, so don''t blame me for being unkind..." when he heard black Parker''s scolding, Teba not only didn''t get angry, but smiled proudly.


    "Hey..." AISI shook her head reluctantly, threw sorry eyes at Huoer and holy lotus leaf, stepped back and didn''t speak again


    She was originally looking at the face of Huoer and holy lotus leaf. She was born to block it, but she didn''t expect that this rude strong man was so arrogant. Instead of thanking him, she scolded herself


    "Hey, I have nothing to do to provoke this sinister and vicious guy. Even my father is afraid of Teba."


    Seeing that no one stopped him, Teba smiled, waved his hand and motioned to catch people. Behind him, tigers and wolves rushed up


    Black Burke cracked his mouth and smiled. His bloodthirsty color flashed past. He clenched his fist and made a strange noise. He fiercely cleaved down into the void in front of him


    "Bang... Bang... Ah... Ah..."


    The sound of the broken door was accompanied by a continuous howl


    Looking at the hard black wooden door smashed to pieces, there was a chill sound in the hotel... As members living in Yuhai City, they were very clear about the strength of Teba bodyguards, of which the highest level was six and the lowest level was three. Among the mercenaries, they could be regarded as a stronger team, but they were falsely split by the big man with dark skin, You''re bleeding all over the place?


    What strength does this need? It needs at least seven levels of strength to be possible... Seven levels are already untouchable for these mercenaries wandering in the lower levels of the Mainland


    The bodyguards who were shot out of the door lost their movement after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, and their undulating chests are announcing their death to the public


    Hei Baike didn''t intend to keep his hand, or this guy never kept his hand. No matter whether his opponent is strong or weak, this guy still gives full play to his own strength


    Hei Baike''s powerful power directly made AISI, who was sitting gracefully on the chair, fall into a daze. A moment later, he reflected it. When he drank with his head down, there was a strange light in his beautiful eyes


    Seeing the miserable results of his men, Teba turned blue and said angrily in a cold voice: "you dare to resist..." turning his eyes, he shouted to the sitting AISI: "Miss AISI, this man insulted the great emperor in front and resisted arrest behind. Please arrest him..."


    "This man is about seven steps at most. It''s nothing to capture him by virtue of Miss AISI''s eight steps strength. At that time, the marquis will certainly play you a merit to his majesty."


    Aisi stretched lazily, his proud curve was attractive, blinked his slender eyelashes, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Marquis Teba, AISI is not feeling well today and can''t do it, so... Please solve it yourself. In that case, the credit will be all from adults."


    After being satirized by AISI, Teba''s face turned green and red. After a long time, he brushed his sleeve robe and snorted coldly, "I''ll let you wait for the Dalits today. I''ll see you next time. I''ll make you look good." after that, he stepped forward and wanted to go out


    "Who told... You can go now?" the faint laughter mixed with the cold that couldn''t be hidden stopped tebana''s step out of the door.


    "Why? I''m a great Marquis of the Empire. Don''t you dare to kill me?" Teba turned and looked at the smiling young man in white and sneered.


    "Dare not?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows, smiled, shook his head and walked forward slowly


    "What are you going to do?" seeing Liu Feng''s move, Teba quickly stepped back and shouted at AISI: "Miss AISI, I''m the marquis. You should know what consequences you will suffer if a noble dies in your store."


    Hearing the speech, AISI''s pretty face changed slightly. She thought for a moment, looked up and wanted to speak, but she was rudely interrupted by black Parker who didn''t pity Xiang.


    "Women, men do things. Don''t interrupt, or even you will be thrown out. Don''t doubt the credibility of my words. Odinkola, who claims to break a mountain, is not even a fart in my eyes..."


    Hearing Hei Baike''s words, AISI''s eyebrows turned upside down. Her father has always been the pride of her heart, but at this time, she was abused by a rough savage. She couldn''t bear to be angry. When she just wanted to stand up and teach the arrogant guy a lesson, the sad howl sounded at the door made her turn around and look at each other


    At the door, Liu Feng''s slender fingers flicked gently, and several small auras came out of his body and directly stabbed into several acupoints in Teba''s body. The severe pain directly made the arrogant Marquis roll and howl


    "Sister ye, sister Huoer, go to the mercenary hall. It''s a class a task. Uncle kens, they''re going to fight..." the young voice came in from the door of the hotel with a little noise

 Chapter 195

    In the mercenary hall, the hot atmosphere gradually escalated, and the quarrel began to develop slowly to boxing. As the first to get the task scroll, no one paid attention to kens. Perhaps these major forces didn''t put kens in their eyes. After all... A mercenary group that doesn''t even have a top seven is really nothing in their eyes


    The scuffle in the hall, accompanied by a mouthful of saliva from unknown people, quickly opened the curtain of the play


    Holding the soft and slender waist of the girl in her arms, Liu Feng''s body flashed slightly, flashed out of the chaotic crowd, and directly appeared among Ken''s frowned people at the front desk


    Looking at the familiar white shirt that suddenly appeared in front of him, kens was stunned at first and was overjoyed


    He patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. Ken laughed and said, "Xiao Feng, you guy, you''ve been to the sea for so long, but I''m worried to death. Those sea people are very hostile to mankind..."


    Liu Feng smiled and spread his arms gently. In the beautiful eyes slightly surprised by the holy lotus leaf, he took the initiative to let go of the charming body with infinite temptation and said with a smile: "thank you uncle kens for your trouble. I''m fine, but some things have been delayed in the Dragon Valley."


    Saint lotus leaf took a step forward, took shuibi''s slender arm shrouded in the blue magic robe, and said curiously, "sister shuibi, is this the class a task scroll?"


    "Well." shuibi nodded lightly and said with a smile, "this is the class a task scroll just brought down."


    "Hey, this thing is also very troublesome." Ken shook his head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile, "look at those crazy guys. They can do everything for this class a task scroll."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded at the excited Beifa and smiling Murphy, turned his head and asked, "what is the task content?"


    "Here, you see." shuibi gently raised her delicate chin and handed the task scroll to Liu Feng.


    Gently untie the magic seal spell of the task scroll, and Liu Feng skillfully unfolds it slowly. His dark eyes stare at the task scroll with a faint magic light


    "Eh, it''s actually related to the bloodthirsty demon wolf on the orc prairie? It looks like... It seems to be related to the moon wolf king?" Liu Feng, who carefully read the scroll, suddenly gave a surprised low cry.


    "Well, it''s similar to what we met last time, but... There are more than a million bloodthirsty evil wolves this time. Moreover, these evil wolves began to appear frequently in the peripheral areas of cities closest to the prairie in the north of the MEC Empire, and attacked many passing caravans. Now the MEC Empire has sent 100000 elite troops to garrison in the edge fortress of the Empire, but It seems that he still suffered a lot, so he released such an urgent A-level task... "Kens nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Moon wolf king..." Liu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The Silver Wild flying silver silk and the coquettish pretty face full of sexy and wild suddenly came to mind


    "How could she make such a move? Don''t you know that in the end, the MEC empire will definitely invite the strong Saint... Or the Supreme Master?"


    Slowly put away the task scroll and handed it back to shuibi. Liu Feng pondered for a moment and said with a faint smile: "let''s go. We''ve taken over the task. I''m just going to go to the orc Empire to solve some grievances. Let''s go on the way." he said, raised his legs and left. His indifferent appearance didn''t pay attention to the strong mercenaries blocking the way


    Looking at Liu Feng''s move, Ken helplessly shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the people behind him: "let''s go. With Xiao Feng, we can ignore these mercenaries who dominate Yuhai city. Hey hey, fox pretends to be Tiger..."


    "Hey, hey, I hope they jump out and stop..." badat said excitedly.


    The space around Liu Feng flickered slightly, and two figures emerged quietly. He loosened the fire. Hei Baike said with a smile: "what? Do you want me to do it?"


    "Forget it, I''ll come. You''re always careless." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    Black Parker nodded with some regret, spread his hand and stepped back


    "Hey, they''re going to run away, and the person who takes the task scroll is going to run away. You''re still farting." the roar calmed the chaotic scene. The leaders of several major forces glanced at each other. Sure enough, they found that kens had begun to move outside the hall. They couldn''t help but yell angrily, waved and surrounded the people quickly with a bunch of men


    "Hey hey, Captain kens, you''re not interesting enough? Just now I saw that Miss Saint lotus leaf treated so many brothers for us, so I didn''t move you, but you... Seem to be too unruly?" a man in knight armor, his eyes hot and even greedy, swept over the delicate body of Saint lotus leaf among them, turned his head and sneered at kens.


    Liu Feng flicked his slender fingers in his sleeve robe, raised his eyelids, and identified the man''s identity according to what Saint lotus leaf said just now. The head of Sirius mercenary Regiment: Flying wolf.


    "Hehe, commander kens, you did this, but you really broke the rules. No one can blame you." a thin middle-aged man said with a kind smile: "as long as commander kens gives me the task scroll, I promise you to leave the mercenary union safely, how about it?"


    "If you want to give it to me, I''ll give it to the yaori mercenary regiment. Where can I get you, useless fox?" a disdainful voice vomited from the head of another great force.


    "Oh, Captain Quanhui has a big voice. When I was in Yuhai City, you didn''t know where to feed..." begged the fox to glance at the speaker and said in a strange way.


    The man known as the head of Quanhui stared at Qiu Hu''s sarcasm, stood up and immediately scolded him with an extremely vicious abuse.


    In the mercenary trade union, with the two leaders taking the lead in scolding, the soldiers also began to quickly join the battlefield. All kinds of vicious and filthy curses continued to float in the hall for a long time


    "Have you scolded enough rubbish?"


    The faint soft voice directly covered up everyone''s drinking and scolding in the hall


    Hearing the arrogant words, the three giants changed their faces and stared at the speaker: a young man in a white shirt


    "Are you talking just now, little boy?" begged Fox''s small eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly. Today''s events have made him full of fire, but he can''t spread the fire on the other two mercenary regiments. Now there is a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. How can he let go easily? I have made up my mind that no matter how the young man apologizes later, I will make him miserable and let these guys around see that my name of disabled fox is not in vain


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. You''re talking about rubbish. Of course, there are the other two..." Liu Feng flicked his fingers and said with a smile. His appearance seems to be no different from evaluating two chickens


    The flying wolf and the fist light were stunned at first, and then became angry. Sen Leng''s killing intention burst out from his eyes. As the three mercenary overlords of Yuhai City, they can''t tolerate an ordinary boy insulting them in public


    Without taking the fierce light in the eyes of the three people to heart, Liu Feng gently raised his chin and whispered, "let''s go..."


    "Want to go? Go up and kill the boy." three cold drinks rang through the hall.


    Countless mercenaries rushed to the young man with sharp weapons along with the leader''s order


    Looking up at the countless metal weapons flashing Sen Han light under the magic light, Liu Feng gently raised his arm and his sleeve robe seemed to be waving gently to drive away flies


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    In the mercenary hall, the blood mist filled the air. The originally magnificent mercenaries collapsed on the ground one by one, and couldn''t help crying sadly


    Seeing this strange scene, there was a dead silence in the hall. Those mercenaries who had not rushed forward quickly stopped rushing forward and rolled back and crawled back


    Waving his sleeve robe again, a space wave absorbed all the blood gas in the hall, glanced at the three giants with frightened faces indifferently, and whispered, "garbage... Can we go?"


    The faces of the three changed again. After all, the flying wolf was young, and his youthful spirit had not been completely polished. Then he stepped out and shouted coldly, "go? You are also rampant... Poof."


    Before he spoke, Liu Feng frowned impatiently, waved his sleeve robe again, blood rose to the sky, and the figure fell back to the ground


    Looking at the flying wolf who fell into a coma after landing, Qiu Hu and Quan Hui suddenly changed their faces. Just now Liu Feng beat those mercenaries below level 6 and vomited blood. They were not surprised, but... Flying wolf is a strong star. Although the star made some tricks to get promoted, but... After all, the star is a star. It is still a strong existence that countless people can only look at


    But now the star power is directly stunned by someone else''s sleeved robe... What does this mean?


    This shows that the seemingly harmless young man in front of him... Is at least at the peak of the stars... Or... Is he the legendary saint???


    Thinking of the legendary realm of non-human resistance, Qiu Hu and Quan Hui were as pale as a drop of white wax

 Chapter 196

    In the mercenary hall, because of Liu Feng''s strong means, he gradually fell into a dead silence. The noise just now disappeared in an instant


    "Two regiments, do you... Have any comments?" Liu Feng raised his eyelids and looked at the two men who were pale like ice and snow, asking for Fox and fist light.


    "Ah? Oh... Ha ha, this gentleman is really joking. Who dares to stop you when you go..." Qiu Hu glanced at the harmless ordinary face of human and livestock, and burst out a dry laugh with his lips trembling.


    Liu Feng seemed friendly and smiled at them, nodded, took a few people, squeezed out the crowd and wanted to go out


    "Sir, can you stay for a moment?" the old voice suddenly came from the front desk of the mercenary Union.


    The body was slightly heavy, Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, turned and looked at the sleepy old man sitting at the front desk, wondering, "what''s up?"


    The old man nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "Sir, please stay for a moment. I have something to tell you, old man."


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and stared at the old man. After a moment, he gently nodded.


    "Hehe, please wait a moment, sir." the old man smiled, turned his head and said faintly to Qiuhu and Quanhui in the hall: "There is no limit on the number of people for this A-level task, so you don''t need to grab other people''s task scroll at all. However, due to the urgency of the matter, each mercenary branch only gets a a A-level task scroll, and the task scroll of this branch has been taken away by the hot mercenary Corps just now. Therefore, if any of you want to take this task, you can pick it up tomorrow Let''s go... "


    When Qiu Hu and Quan Hui heard the speech, their eyes brightened fiercely. Although they still need to wait another day, it''s always better than no chance. They nodded respectfully to the old man and hurried out of the trade union hall with their men


    When they passed Liu Feng, Qiu Hu and Quan Hui couldn''t help but cast frightened eyes at him, and then quickly buried their heads and ran away


    Looking at the Sirius mercenary regiment that will fight back the flying wolf, after exiting the hall, Liu Feng smiled at kens and said, "Uncle kens, you go back to the hotel first. I''ll be back later..."


    "Well, be careful." Ken knew that the old man must have something to discuss with Liu Feng, smiled and nodded, and took several people out slowly


    "Please follow me, sir." the old man gave orders to the staff around him and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded lightly, moved his steps gently, and closely followed the old man one step behind him. The strong mind quietly broke out and spread over the void, vaguely blocking the space around the old man


    Although the old man doesn''t seem to have any bad intentions, he can''t help being defensive. He can sail a ten thousand year ship only when he is careful


    Push open a black wood door, the light magic light jumps and shows, sweeping away the darkness in the room.


    Smiling and sitting opposite Liu Feng, the old man''s muddy old eyes scanned Liu Feng''s body several times, suddenly raised his eyes and said with a smile: "you... Should be Liu Feng?"


    Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He nodded and said calmly: "did you hear from Fei Er..."


    "Well." the old man nodded, picked up the tea around him, tasted it, smacked his mouth, and said with a smile, "Phil has been... Very restless recently."


    "Oh..." Liu Feng raised his sword eyebrow slightly, but he was not surprised. He said with a low smile: "young people, of course, have vitality. Some old people... Have lost their spirit in their hearts, but can''t bear the heavy task..."


    "But if you lose the old man''s family... Is it still called a family?" the old man whispered, and his dry fingers moved quietly on the table, making an aggressive and crisp sound


    "If the stubborn old man occupies all the rights of a family, the family is not far away from the step of extinction." Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, lowered his head and smiled.


    "Well, maybe..." the old man sighed and remained silent for a long time. Then he whispered, "you... You want to help Feier win the position of patriarch of the family and break down the rights of the Presbyterian!"


    When the old man revealed his purpose, Liu Feng nodded carelessly, crossed his slender fingers gently, and said with a smile: "old man, you should also be an elder in the mercenary family?"


    The old man shook his head reluctantly, smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, I know your strength, but since I dare to ask you such a secret thing in front of you, it shows that I didn''t occupy the seat of the Presbyterian."


    "So, you''d better take back what''s blocked around me... Hey, young man, what''s so deep in your mind..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "it''s about Feier. I have to think about it for her. Please tell her."


    The old man shook his head and said reluctantly, "Su Ling, the elder of the family, however, because of some relations, I didn''t enter the Presbyterian Hospital of the power center, and it is precisely because of this that Feier found my old bone..."


    "Then you should be on Feier''s side?" Liu Feng whispered.


    "No... not yet. Although I grew up watching fei''er, there are some things we should be more realistic." Su Ling said faintly.


    "Then you..."


    "Fei''er wants to pull me into her camp, but I... Have to consider my family. If fei''er doesn''t have strong strength, I will never choose her..." Su Ling breathed a sigh of helplessness, stared at Liu Feng tightly with muddy eyes and whispered: "Although fei''er now has a blood sacrifice grudge corpse spirit in her hand, with that thing, she can really make her influence in the family more important. However, it still seems not enough to get to the Presbyterian court..."


    "What you said is not enough... It refers to the holy rank hidden in the mercenary family." Liu Feng raised his head and interrupted Su Ling''s words with a smile.


    "En..." although she was surprised, Su Ling nodded calmly. From the corner of her eye, she stared at the expression on Liu Feng''s face and said in a deep voice: "The supreme elder of sobie is the last move of the Presbyterian court in the mercenary family. Therefore, if you can''t show stronger strength than the supreme elder of sobie, I will never put all my hopes on fei''er for the sake of my department..."


    "When you left Xinglan City, your strength was at the primary level of the holy level, and the strength of the blood sacrificing and resenting corpse spirit was at the level of the holy level. Elder Su Bietai was at the peak of the holy level a hundred years ago. For so many years, no one has known his exact strength because of long-term isolation... As a strong saint, you should also know that the difference of the first level among the strong Saint level represents more There is a big gap, so if you don''t show my convincing power, then I can only say sorry to fei''er... "Su Ling''s dry fingers rolled up slightly and said helplessly.


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and slowly took a breath. His dark eyes closed slightly and said in a low voice: "do you know... The shadow Tomb of the thieves'' Union?"


    "Thieves'' Union? Shadow tomb?" Su Ling''s old body trembled, fiercely raised his head and shouted, "the fall of shadow tomb has something to do with you?"


    "Man... I killed him." Liu Feng nodded and said softly. His dark eyes suddenly opened, the cold light flashed, and said with a smile: "and... Even if Su BIE can rush to the heaven level of the holy order in this hundred years, I''m not afraid of him... Because unfortunately, I just got promoted to the heaven level some time ago..."


    "Bang." the crystal teacup fell to the ground quietly, with water spray


    Su Ling looked at the smiling young man in front of him stupidly. His old head suddenly grew up and shook his head fiercely. He said dryly, "you killed the shadow tomb? And you have been promoted to the holy level?"


    Looking at the old face full of fear, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His slender and white fingers crossed gently and said with a smile: "now, elder Su Ling, do you have any objection?"


    He nodded heavily. Su Ling''s old face turned red because of excitement. After a moment, he gradually calmed down and said in a deep voice: "if what you said is true, my department will completely stand behind fei''er in the next family meeting and contribute to his struggle with the Presbyterian..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. His slender fingers suddenly pulled around Su Ling in the void. Ten transparent silver and white energy rays emerged quietly, shot back between his ten fingers and smiled at Su Ling: "elder Su Ling, congratulations on choosing the right answer, otherwise, these sword Gang silk threads may cut your body into dozens of pieces in an instant..."


    Looking at the faint traces left in the void, Su Ling''s face was a little pale, and cold sweat trickled down from his forehead.


    "Holy order, it''s really not an inhuman realm that ordinary people can measure!!!"

 Chapter 197

    In the hall of Tianxiang Hotel, the magic lamp shines with a faint light, and the soft but not dazzling light makes the long-distance travelers relax quietly in their hearts, narrowing their eyes slightly and enjoying this short natural and unrestrained


    "Xiao Feng, do we really want to take this A-level task?" in a corner of the hall, Ken looked up and drank up a glass of strong old wine in front of him, wiped away the residual wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and asked with some worry.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, looked at it, although he was worried, but there was a hot kens in his eyes, smiled and said: "well, class a task has a fatal attraction for a mercenary, and... This time to the prairie, I have to go to the orc empire on my way. There are things I have to do..."


    Ken nodded with a smile. He knew that with Liu Feng''s strength, he might just be a little curious about what A-level task is. As for attraction... The money reward for A-level task may not be taken into account at all


    "Are you going to the orc Empire? What are you doing there?" the holy lotus leaf, who was whispering with the fire, suddenly raised her pretty face and said in doubt.


    "Do what you should do..." Liu Feng said with a smile. His fingers flicked gently in the crystal cup, bringing out a crisp touch.


    "The guy who plays tricks." Saint lotus leaf shriveled her mouth and said in a charming voice: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although the orcs don''t hate humans as much as the sea clan, they don''t seem very friendly to humans... Moreover, the blood god religion in the orc Empire always has some hostility to humans, especially to our Light Church, which regards us as heretics..."


    "The blood god sect..." Liu Feng flicked the finger of the cup and said in a low voice, "leaf, have you ever heard of the supreme heaven of the blood god sect?"


    "The sky is supreme." the saint lotus leaf Dai Mei frowned and gently nodded her delicate chin. Her beautiful eyes stared at the cold dark eyes and said gently: "the sky is the religious statue of the Western blood god religion, and her strength is between the most important fields."


    "A heavy field?" Liu Feng sneered. The fierce enemy who almost killed himself on the orc prairie was so weak and vulnerable now


    Sky blood respect, it must be the biggest mistake of your life that you didn''t kill the hairy boy of star level


    "Leaf, why are you so familiar with the blood god religion?" kens asked with some doubt, looking at the strange words spitting out from the little mouth of Saint lotus leaf.


    "Ah? Oh, i... I''ve been in the Holy See. There are many books about blood god religion, so... That''s why I know so much." Saint lotus leaf was surprised and hurried to find the wording.


    "Oh." Ken just asked casually, nodded carelessly, and buried his head in the delicious food on the table


    "Squeak." the sound of the wooden door being pushed open echoed in the hall


    Many people in the hall turned their eyes to the gate. However, after seeing the large area of familiar people entering the door, they quickly turned their heads. They were afraid that too many visits would cause the anger of the overlords of Yuhai city


    Liu Feng glanced at the corner of his eye, but there was some funny discovery. What frightened those people in the hall was Qiu Hu and Quan Hui


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, don''t underestimate those two guys. These two people, together with the flying wolf wounded by you, are several overlords in the mercenary field of Yuhai city. Even odinkola dare not ignore their strength at will, well, of course... Except you." it seems to be aware of Liu Feng''s smile, kens raised his head and explained with a smile.


    "Fart, two eighth order garbage, I slapped 70 or 80 dead..." black Parker, who had been bored for a long time, finally found the words to speak, slapped the table hard and roared excitedly.


    Flicking his finger, he hit the splashed food back to the original place again. Liu Feng stared at black Parker and said fiercely: "be quiet, asshole..."


    After being scolded by Liu Feng, black Parker grabbed his head depressed, shrugged his shoulders in everyone''s slightly smiling eyes, and sat down helplessly. When he sat down, he didn''t forget to add a sentence: "really, I can really fan 70 or 80..."


    ¡­¡­


    A graceful and attractive curve came down slowly from upstairs and greeted Qiu Hu with a smile. Jiao said with a smile: "why? Two heads, are there only two of you today? Head of flying wolf didn''t come?"


    Qiu Hu, who was just about to reply with a smile, seemed to think of something terrible when they heard AISI''s words. Their face quickly turned pale, smiled and nodded, saying, "Captain flying wolf has something to do, so he can''t come, Hei hei..."


    "Oh." AISI seemed to sigh with regret. The perfect curve showed attractive spring light when walking. The slender jade pointed to the luxurious round table in the center of the hall and said with a smile: "two heads, where are your special seats? According to your rules, no one has moved yet..."


    Hearing AI Xi''s charming words, Qiu Hu''s face was finally better. He nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and took a group of his men behind him to the center of the hall. Along the way, all the people who blocked the way consciously made way for the two overlords of Yuhai city to walk by


    Then, AISI waved for a figure and asked in a low voice, "do you know why the flying wolf didn''t come today?"


    "Miss, I heard that the flying wolf leader was injured in the mercenary Union. When he came back, he was carried back by his men."


    "What? The flying wolf is injured? That guy is a star power. Who else has such a strong power in Yuhai city besides his father''s ability to defeat him?" Axi Mei''s eyes lit up and asked with some doubts.


    "This... I don''t know. The people of the three mercenaries are very tight lipped and can''t ask anything, and those idle mercenaries don''t know anything..."


    "Well, go down..." AISI nodded thoughtfully, and her beautiful eyes swept past a corner of the hall without trace.


    AI Xi has a lot of contacts and relationships in Yuhai City, which is the most popular candidate for the battle of the city master. In addition to Teba and her half brother, Teba has seriously injured his body because he offended Liu Feng today. In the mercenary hall, Teba''s backer, flying wolf, was seriously injured by Liu Feng, so... This battle of the city master, Poor Teba may have to be ruthlessly thrown out of this cruel arena


    The only threat to AISI is her half brother: Odin war


    "As long as you pull Qiuhu and Quanhui on your chariot, it''s enough to deal with the Odin war..." AISI tightened her small hand, burst out a beautiful smile again on her pretty face, shook and pulled the attractive curve, and walked slowly towards Qiuhu and Quanhui


    "Two regiments, what''s the matter with you?" AISI, who came forward, looked at standing at the table and asked for Fox and fist Hui without moving.


    In the face of AISI''s doubts, the only way to answer her was to beg for the ugly voice of Fox and fist Hui


    Dai Mei was slightly wrinkled. AI Xi stepped forward again, but she was stunned to find that the two mercenary overlords of Yuhai city turned pale like a layer of white powder. With frightened eyes, they trembled and shot at the back of the white shirt on a table not far away


    "Goo." Qiu Hu swallowed his saliva, turned his head and said with a dry smile: "well... Miss AISI, we''d better change to a quieter position."


    "What are these two guys... Doing? Isn''t that back the young man who protected them this afternoon? He''s so terrible?" all kinds of thoughts flashed in AISI''s heart, smiled and nodded a fine chin, and whispered, "well, follow the two regiments."


    After Ma''an, the two waves of people, was far away from Liu Feng, begged Fox and Quanhui. They were relieved. They ordered food and ate it. No one dared to shout loudly as usual


    Once again, she took their strange actions into her eyes. AI Xidai frowned slightly, and no longer paid attention to the people who were eating. Her beautiful eyes gently swept towards the back of the thin white shirt, and Lianbu moved away


    "Uncle Kenneth, you know AISI very well?" Liu Feng, who sipped the fruit wine, suddenly looked up and asked.


    "Hmm?" Ken wiped the leftover food off his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s not very familiar. However, Miss AISI once saved the leaves, so we live here."


    "Saved the leaf?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, looked at the holy lotus leaf beside him, and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Smelling the speech, Saint lotus leaf''s pretty face was a little crimson, and his slender jade hand was ashamed and angry. He patted on the table and said angrily: "it''s not Odin and the coyote. Last time he was kind enough to treat him, who knows he even drugged me. If he hadn''t just been caught by sister AISI, then..."


    "Odin war?" Liu Feng touched his nose, his dark pupils narrowed slightly, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth


    Seeing this familiar smile, black Parker suddenly shrinks his pores, turns his eyes, and mutters, "someone is going to be unlucky..."

 Chapter 198

    "Hehe, sister ye, head of kens, can I sit down here?" the soft voice sounded gently in Liu Feng''s ears, attracting everyone''s attention


    Saint lotus leaf looked up and looked at AISI, who was more gorgeous under the light. Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, but she turned her eyes to Liu Feng and Ken. Although AISI had saved her, now she is in a team. She won''t cause everyone''s dissatisfaction because of her personal happiness, so... Something like this, She is still very clever to give the decision-making power to the two people who can speak in the regiment


    Aware of the little move of the leaf, Liu Feng nodded slightly and imperceptibly. Obviously, she was quite satisfied with the practice of Saint lotus leaf


    Seeing the visitor, Ken quickly stood up. Although his relationship with AISI was not too familiar, Luo, because she had saved ye, the members of the whole regiment still had a good impression of her. Therefore, he didn''t object. He smiled and made a sit down gesture to AISI


    With a shallow smile on Ken, AISI bent over and sat in front of the round table, and beside him was Liu Feng who was silent


    A faint fragrance from her side made Liu Feng turn his head and show a peaceful smile to the beautiful landlady


    Beautiful eyes swept over Liu Feng and Hei Baike without trace. AI Xi said with a smile: "commander kens, I heard that you received A-level mercenary task today? Ha ha, AI Xi congratulated the hot mercenary Corps here first."


    Ken smiled and waved his hand and said with a smile, "where did you get any congratulations? Anyone can take this A-level task. It''s just a matter of time. However, I still want to thank Miss AISI for her congratulations."


    AI Xi smiled and nodded her snow-white chin. She smiled softly at the holy lotus leaf and said, "sister ye, have you lived comfortably recently?"


    "Well, thank sister AISI for her hospitality." Saint lotus leaf nodded his head and smiled sweetly.


    "Hehe, sister Ye has become the most popular girl in Yuhai city recently. Even my father is surprised at your reputation in the city. He often tells me that he would like to see you, the most beautiful and kind girl in Yuhai city." Ai Xila took the slender snow-white hand of Saint lotus leaf, and some spoiled it in the palm of his hand and smiled.


    With a reserved smile, Saint lotus leaf pulled his little hand out of AISI''s hand without trace and said with a smile, "how can a leaf be beautiful as a sister? They''re talking nonsense..."


    After chatting with several girls on the table for a moment again, AISI finally shifted the topic to Liu Feng and Hei Baike. He seemed to cover his mouth and said with a smile: "Captain kens, are these two new members of your hot mercenary corps?"


    Ken nodded carelessly, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng was a member of our hot mercenary corps a long time ago. As for heibaike, he can be regarded as our friend."


    "Oh?" aisimei blinked gently and said with a smile, "Mr. Liu Feng and Mr. heibaike must be strong?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids, glared at the black Parker who wanted to shoot the table again, and said with a smile, "I can be regarded as a middle-level at most on the mainland. How strong is it?"


    Middle level, Liu Feng didn''t lie, but his middle level here is arranged according to the holy order and the supreme power on the Mainland


    Aisi is not a fool, so naturally she won''t believe Liu Feng''s nonsense. According to her speculation, the strength of the two people is definitely around the stars. Perhaps, the young man with a lifeless smile may have been at the peak level of the stars... That level is the father, who just arrived three years ago. While trying to figure out their strength in her heart, In isimi''s eyes, the light highlights


    If you get the help of these two people, don''t say that the opponent is her amorous but timid brother. Even her father, she is 100% sure to win the position of Lord of Yuhai city


    The body leaned slightly towards Liu Feng. AISI smiled and said, "Captain kens, I don''t know when you want to start?"


    Kenswi pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "of course, the sooner the better. According to the old man of today''s domestic Union, the same A-level task will be released tomorrow, so... We should start as soon as possible."


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" AISI Dai frowned and murmured in a low voice. She held her small hand tightly. After a long time, she suddenly groped on her slender and white neck. She carefully took down an ancient and simple magic necklace shining with a strong white light, took a breath, and beichi bit her red lip and whispered: "Captain Ken, this is a legendary item, the kiss of light. You must have heard its name. Wearing it is not only of great benefit to those who cultivate the spirit of light, but also has unlimited fourth-order light magic recovery. In addition, it can store three ninth-order light magic. In a word, its value is equivalent to that of Yuhai city for three years All taxes. "


    Looking at the beautiful necklace shining with white light, Ken frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss AISI, what are you?"


    "I want to exchange the kiss of light for one day''s help from Mr. Liu Feng and Mr. Hei Baike. I don''t know if I can? Of course, if you don''t want to, AISI won''t force it. This necklace should be a gift to sister Ye." AISI Mei turned her eyes to Liu Feng and Hei Baike, asked softly, pushed the necklace in front of the holy lotus leaf, smiled at several people: "Take your time. I have something else to do. Quit and come back to you later to seek the results..."


    Looking at the distance of the plump body shaking and pulling out the attractive curve, Liu Feng suddenly smiled twice, shook his head and sighed: "this woman, what a deep mind, has said so much, and she still has such a relationship with the leaves. If she doesn''t take out the kiss of light, maybe we can''t refuse it?"


    Could it be that she nodded with a deep sympathy, smiled and said: "Miss AISI is originally the No. 1 person in Yuhai city. With a woman, she can get to this point in this power respected city. If she is pure and naive, it is really impossible..."


    "Trouble, do something inexplicable. It''s like asking someone to procrastinate like this." Herbert pulled his mouth dissatisfied.


    "You see, what should I do?" Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and asked, "help or not?"


    Kens frowned a little and remained silent. Finally, they had to turn their eyes to the holy lotus leaf.


    "What are you looking at me for?" the holy lotus leaf twinkled her beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "although sister AISI is kind to me, no, it''s just for me, not for this team, not for brother Liu Feng and brother black, and... As for this legendary object, the kiss of light? Hee hee, I really don''t take it as a treasure..."


    Looking at the holy lotus leaf smiling Yanxi, Liu Feng smiled. His slender fingers beat gently on the table rhythmically, glanced at the necklace with a faint white light on the table, and said faintly: "does she want us to help her get the position of the city master?"


    "Yes." shuibi ordered her delicate chin, and Dai frowned and whispered: "I heard that Odin Zhan has three confidants under her, and their strength is about level 8. They are the popular candidates for the battle of the city Lord. AI Xi, in addition to her own level 8 strength, is not a strong person who can get on the table. Although Qiu Hu and Quan Hui have a better relationship with her, they are like their mercenary regiment based on money , I''m afraid I didn''t take this relationship to heart. That''s why AISI asked you to do it... "


    "Three eight steps?" Liu Feng shook his head and said slightly mockingly, "are the eight steps very strong?"


    "The strong of the eighth order can already be called the real strong. Of course... The strong here refers to those below the holy order. For example, you can ignore them..." shuibi white glanced at Liu Feng and said helplessly.


    "Hey hey." Liu Feng smiled, stared at the holy lotus leaf and said with a smile: "how? Help? Or not?"


    Saint lotus leaf''s lovely flat mouth gave Liu Feng an extremely sweet smile. Jiao said angrily, "if you like to help, please help me. Why do you ask me? I didn''t have the ability to repay sister AISI for saving me that time."


    Liu Feng smiled and breathed a sigh. His fingers suddenly bounced on the crystal cup and said in an evil voice: "I also want to see how great the guy of Odin war is. He dares to make that mean means to beautiful leaves..."


    "However, we will still follow the itinerary tomorrow morning and leave for the MEC Empire near the orc prairie. This evening, I will deal with the Odin war. As for other things competing for the city master, I''d better leave it to miss AISI to do it by herself. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness that we can do this step..."

 Chapter 199

    Tonight, the night is dark and the wind is high. It is a wonderful time to kill and set fire


    Although it''s late at night, there are still a lot of wine mercenaries walking in groups on the street, filled with wine and hazy eyes


    A white light and shadow jumped rapidly between the towering houses. With the help of the dark cover, no one found that someone had flown over their heads


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge and luxurious residence with bright lights, Liu Feng gently stepped on the soft branches with his toes, and his body drifted slightly with the shaking of the branches. With the condescending momentum, his vision lingered on the sergeants who patrolled closely back and forth for a moment, his white fingers flicked in his sleeve Robe, and his white shirt suddenly disappeared on the branches


    The white shadow disappeared so abruptly. If it weren''t for the branches that swayed slightly, I''m afraid there was nothing to prove that someone had existed here just now


    Liu Feng swaggered in front of the gate of the city master''s residence, directly ignored the ferocious gatekeepers, walked leisurely into


    After a moment in the huge mansion, Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. These ghost places always like to be so complicated. Even looking for someone is very troublesome


    His figure quietly appeared at the top of a house. His powerful mind immediately shrouded the whole city master''s residence. After an inquiry scan, Liu Feng gently raised his eyelids and looked at a luxury room in the East. His eyes were the same color as the surrounding night sky. He flashed a chill, stepped on his toes in the void, and the figure disappeared again


    ¡­¡­


    "Suoya, have I got anything?" a slightly eager man''s voice came from the luxurious room.


    "Young master, I got it. This time I found a secret medicine specially made by the evil alchemist. It must be enough to deal with the holy lotus leaf." Hei hei''s Yin smile sounded immediately.


    "Oh? Really? Don''t give me the trouble you gave me last time. If the medicine you gave wasn''t a little wrong, the little bitch might have been riding under the young master now. It''s impossible for the bitch AISI to mind her own business." the man known as the young master was mixed with a little anger in his joy.


    "Hei hei, I''m sure not. Don''t worry, young master. Just give the female priest some medicine this time to make sure she takes off her clothes and courtship, Hei hei..."


    Outside the room, Liu Feng touched his nose, and a cold smile quietly appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his dark eyes, his killing intention flashed violently


    His body shook slightly and appeared directly in the room. He looked at the two people who were discussing in the room. On the white palm, Sen Han began to brew


    Just about to kill them, Liu Feng''s ears suddenly trembled slightly. He glanced outside the door from the corner of his eyes. His palm gently retracted, Sen Han disappeared, took a few steps, sat down directly on the chair next to the young man in expensive robes, and silently counted the footsteps of the people in his heart


    "Two people, eight levels of strength, one heavy speed, one gravity..." listening to the deep and different footsteps, Liu Feng shook his head and clearly touched the strength and details of the visitor


    "Young master, the ancient leopard and the ancient bear have something to report." a low voice came into the room with a soft button on the door.


    "Oh? Back?" the man in Chinese robe brightened his eyes and hurried, "come in quickly."


    The wooden door creaked and opened. The two figures with a faint smell of blood quickly entered the room and respectfully said, "young master."


    "Well." the man in Chinese robe nodded slightly and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Are the two guys Teba and flying wolf injured? What''s the situation now?"


    "Well, young master, Teba and the flying wolf are indeed injured. Although the flying wolf still has the strength to deal with the internal affairs of the mercenaries, it is obvious from his face that he is seriously injured. He will certainly not be able to play in the battle of the city master tomorrow... As for Teba, he has lost the strength of the flying wolf. No matter how cunning he is, he has no hope for the battle tomorrow..." the ancient leopard lowered his head, Respectfully.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." the man in huapao raised his head and laughed wildly, smashing his fists together. Hehe said with a smile: "that bastard of Teba is really a soft egg abandoned by the God of power. He deserves such an accident in this key moment."


    "Hey hey, now my opponent is only my dear sister." the man in Chinese robe, er, it should be said that Odin fought, shook the crystal bottle in his hand, crossed an obscene smile on his pale face, and whispered: "Speaking of it, my sister is also a beauty. I didn''t expect that the things shot by the old man could make such a beautiful beauty. Hey hey... If I become the city Lord, I must put my dear sister and holy lotus leaf into my collection together, ha ha..."


    "Young master, AISI''s strength should not be underestimated. She not only has eight levels of strength, but also Qiuhu and Quanhui seem to be getting closer to her." the ancient leopard narrowed his eyes and said in a Yin voice.


    "Get close? Hum, Qiuhu and Quanhui, two greedy bastards who are more greedy than goblins, will regard AISI as good friends?" odinzhan glanced disdainfully and sneered: "I''ve already sent 30000 gold coins to those two guys. If Aishi really wants to ask them to do it tomorrow, Hei hei... They will let my lovely sister know that money is the master of the world and the friendship of friends? Hei hei, it''s just a cheap commodity of the Dalits..."


    "When I get the position of city Lord tomorrow, you will go directly to Tianxiang hotel to catch the holy lotus leaf. Hey, hey, I will let her know that she will never escape my palm, ha ha..." odinzhan added his mouth and laughed obscene and rampant.


    "You don''t have that chance..." a faint whisper stopped Odin''s wild laughter


    "Who?" hearing this voice, everyone in the room changed his face and shouted, "who is it? This is the Lord''s residence of Yuhai city. Haven''t you heard the name of odinkola?"


    "Odinkora? Very famous? Holy order or supreme?" a mocking smile floated in the room and lingered slowly.


    Odinzhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sen Leng''s eyes scanned the house for a while and said with a sneer: "where the hell are you a mouse? You''re not a thief. What''s arrogant? Even the trade union headquarters was brought up by others. Do you have the face to assassinate?"


    In the room, because of the silence of the visitors, there was a sudden silence. The shining magic light seemed to be frightened by the atmosphere. It quietly narrowed its body around, making the light in the room a little darker


    It seems that he can''t stand this dull atmosphere. Odinzhan just wanted to speak again, but he was fiercely caught by the ancient leopard, and his body retreated for several meters. Only then did he look back and look at the ancient leopard


    Looking at the white shadow looming in the light, odinzhan suddenly shivered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said dryly, "you... Who are you? I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    The illusory white shadow raised his eyes, glanced at several people faintly, and said with a smile: "the trust of Zhong people is just to take your life."


    Odin Zhan''s face changed slightly and said in a hurry, "who is this gentleman ordered? Teba? Or AISI? As long as the gentleman retreats now, I will definitely double what they pay you, okay?"


    "No interest." whispered softly, breaking Odin Zhan''s expectations. The cold light flashed through his eyes, quietly made a gesture to the three people around him, and his body quickly retreated again


    After receiving his order, the three ancient leopards nodded helplessly. The fierce fighting spirit shrouded in their fists and quickly hit the white shadow sitting on the chair


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and glanced at the three seemingly powerful attacks. His slender fingers were slightly straight, Sen Han''s sword Gang quietly emerged, and his curved fingers flicked slightly. The three Sen Han''s sharp sword Gang directly cut through the void. In the frightened eyes of the three people, they passed straight through their throat, bringing a pot of hot blood


    The body rose slightly and the residual shadow remained quietly. People had reached behind Odin who was about to hit the window. The light palm, mixed with a faint silver light, was softly printed on his chest


    "Poof..." his chest was slightly sunken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of Odin''s mouth, bringing a red blood mist


    Looking at the corpse that fell along the wall, Liu Feng stared at the round gray pupils, rubbed his hands at will, and said indifferently: "I didn''t want to kill, but you made my taboo several times and can''t blame anyone..."


    Odinzhan insulted the holy lotus leaf several times in front of Liu Feng, but he didn''t know that when he was excited, the cold sickle of death was quietly waving and cutting down against his fragile soul......


    If heaven does evil, you can live. If you do evil, you can''t live

 Chapter 200

    The first light of dawn fell from the sky and shone leisurely into a pink house with nephrite fragrance


    Gently opened her charming eyes, AISI was a little lazy and raised a lazy waist. The perfect and plump curve was ready to come out under the cover of a thin shirt and nightdress


    The slender jade finger slowly crossed over the soft and delicate body. AISI gave a low sigh of self mockery and raised her pretty face, but her body was fiercely stiff. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at a necklace shining with light white light at the head of the bed. The jade hand grabbed it quickly and watched it carefully for a moment. Only then did she murmur absently: "Kiss of light... Don''t they think the reward is not enough?"


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. AISI carefully put the necklace on the snow-white neck. This is the only thing her mother left her before she died. She has always regarded it as a treasure. When she was determined to send out the bright kiss, she still had a solid pain for a while, but now she has been sent back by others, but there is no joy in her heart.


    Just put on your dress, there was a low knock at the door.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. AISI said lazily, "who?"


    "Miss, something big has happened!" came in from the door with a smile that couldn''t hide surprise.


    "Oh?" AISI was stunned, quickly stepped forward to open the door, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Odin died in the war, and all his three eighth rank men died..."


    "What?" AISI was surprised. On her pretty face, excitement could not help but emerge. She said in a hurry, "dead? How did you die?"


    "I don''t know, but just now I saw the panic of the army on the street. I just relied on my relationship to inquire a little."


    AI Xi lightly touched her delicate chin, and her beautiful eyes moved gently. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. She asked in a hurry, "Captain kens, how are they?"


    "Captain Kenneth, they left in the morning."


    "Have you gone..." AISI sighed a sigh of relief. Her little hand unconsciously clenched the necklace between her neck, and a beautiful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Let''s go. Today is the battle of the city master. I''ll show my father... Who is the final winner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping onto a mountain, Liu Feng turned his head, looked at the Yuhai City resounding with the bell of joy, smiled faintly at the holy lotus leaves around him, turned and followed the team in front


    "Thank you, brother Liu Feng." the soft and delicate language, accompanied by the breeze, whispered to my ears.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng did not look back, gently waved his palm, smiled and said: "let''s go, Yuhai city is just a foothold in life. There are more places that fascinate you on the Mainland..."


    A sweet smile appeared on her pretty face. The holy lotus leaf tilted her head and looked at the thin back. Her slender jade hands drew several arcs in front of her chest and whispered a blessing for someone


    It seemed that he noticed something. Liu Feng stepped a little, smiled and shook his head, and walked again to keep up with the carriage in front


    ¡­¡­


    Tiege city is a city closest to the orc prairie of the MEC empire. Because it is the orc country outside the orc prairie, Tiege city is also the largest war fortress within a thousand miles, and the 100000 troops dispatched by the MEC empire are stationed in it


    Along the way, Liu Feng and his party met many residents who fled from Tiege City, and they also had a general understanding of the situation in Tiege city.


    The wolves are obviously controlled by someone in the dark. After knowing that they can''t eat the hard bone of Tiege City, they even began to attack some small villages near Tiege city and cities with weak defense. Because of their huge number, several cities and more than a dozen villages near the edge of the prairie of the MEC Empire have been broken by the blood wolves


    The Mecca empire was helpless, but only one hundred thousand troops were deployed from the mainland city, and some of them were stationed in some important city near the prairie. As for those poor villages, everyone could only evacuate quickly and escape.


    A large number of refugees poured into the mainland, which also made the city officials busy


    Outside Tiege City, the war was in a stalemate


    Originally, if it was just an ordinary blood wolf, although 100000 troops could not be said to strangle it, they would not be beaten. They could only shrink in the city and dare not go out of the city to fight. However, after several exchanges with the wolves and great victories, a large number of moon white wolves emerged. These moon white giant wolves have strong power and wind magic, and there was no shadow To play without a trace, the marshal of the general team, LAN te, was furious, but he always had no way to take these animals


    Therefore, more than 100000 troops can only shrink in the city wall all the time, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements behind


    Although there were a lot of refugees pouring out along the way, the brigade of mercenaries who were excited to march towards Tiege city were also more than one day. A long human dragon composed of countless mercenaries set off the yellow dust, drove all kinds of mounts and frantically swarmed towards the place where the war was the most intense


    "This A-level mission made the mercenaries in the MEC Empire crazy." looking at the overwhelming dust, Liu Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough. The wolf king has a fart and is afraid of his head. Just rush up and kill his head." Hei Baike smiled with bright eyes at the huge city looming in the smoke.


    For Hei Baike''s heroic language, even the soft and quiet water, he couldn''t help giving him a big white eye.


    He shook his head. Just about to speak, the commotion from his chest interrupted his words. When he looked down, it was the sleepy dragon Xiaojin who woke up from the uneasy road


    Blinking Shuiling''s big eyes, he glanced around in the carriage. Xiao Jin waved his small claws and said, "hello."


    Looking at the lovely creature that suddenly appeared, the car was stunned except Liu Feng and black Parker. A moment later, the red stars began to flash in the beautiful eyes of the three girls


    Seeing the expressions of the three, Liu Feng shrugged helplessly, smiled and said, "this is Xiao Jin, my partner, it''s very strong."


    Everyone only focused on Xiao Jin''s lovely appearance, but they didn''t put Liu Feng''s words into their ears. The holy lotus leaf tightened his little hand, stared at Liu Feng with beautiful eyes, and showed him a very charming sweet smile: "brother Liu Feng, give me Xiao Jin, okay?"


    Facing the charming and penetrating eyes of Saint lotus leaf, Liu Feng had to sigh helplessly and send Xiao Jin into the soft fragrant body that as long as he was a man


    Looking at the poor little Jin tightly held by the three women, Liu Feng glanced, "who told you to wake up at this time..."


    On the other side of the wall of Tiege City, the fiery human wolf war is going on fiercely


    Looking at the overwhelming blood wolf, as a powerful elder in the blue family, one of the three families of the MEC Empire, Lante is in the position of field marshal of 100000 troops. However, it seems that the continuous wolf army makes him feel powerless, an old guy who has been on the battlefield for decades


    Ordinary blood wolves can only launch some simple wind magic, which is no threat to the army in the city wall, but those moon wolves mixed with blood wolves can float easily and quickly. Moreover, they also master a wide range of wind attack magic... In the past more than ten days of war, half of the 20000 troops who died were killed by the wind magic of moon wolves


    Although these information has made Lante anxious, the two month wolf commander who arrived at the wolves today is the most worried thing in his heart


    The moon wolf commander is an advanced Warcraft between the ordinary moon wolf and the moon wolf king. Most of their strength is about level 8, and the best of them has even reached the level of stars


    What makes Lante more upset is that the two moon wolf leaders are just at the star level


    "Hey, it''s up to Lanying and Lanzheng to see if they can solve the two months of wolf command..." Lante gave a helpless sigh, waved his hand and shouted, "go and call Lanying and Lanzheng up the city wall."


    "Yes, marshal!"


    Once again, I turned around and looked closely at the large bloody giant Wolves under the city wall. At the end of my sight, there... There were two huge moon white giant wolves standing proudly. The white hair shone a dazzling light in the sunlight, shaking people''s mind


    "Woo... Woo..."


    It seems to be aware of the line of sight above the city wall. The two giant moonwolves roared up to the sky, and their white hair stood up like a needle, sending a provocative signal to the towering city wall

 Chapter 201

    Looking at the crowded city gate, Liu Feng had to shake his head reluctantly. Ken grabbed a refugee who hurriedly squeezed out of Tiege city and asked with a smile, "my friend, aren''t there more than 100000 elite troops stationed in Tiege city? What else are you running?"


    "The wolf pack army is attacking again, and it is said that the wolf pack is led by the two headed moon wolf. That''s a star level Warcraft. Iron Pavilion city is mostly dangerous this time..." the exile caught by kens struggled for a few times. Seeing that his thick palms are like eagle claws, he had to say quickly.


    "Commander of the moon wolf? Star steps?" Ken''s face changed slightly, released the refugees in his hands, let him quickly flee towards the mainland, turned his head, and said in a deep voice: "this iron Pavilion city may really be in trouble..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Although the strong of the star rank can''t play a strong role in determining the victory or defeat on the battlefield, it''s not too difficult for a star rank to break through the gate of a city. Once the gate of Tiege city is broken, the infinite wolves covering it will completely drown everything in the city in an instant


    Of course, the premise of all this is that when some two people won''t fight


    Looking at the crowded city gate, Liu Feng frowned and waved his sleeve robe gently. A circle of light silver energy film shrouded the pedestrian and quietly unloaded the pedestrians to one side. Only then did he slowly squeeze into the city gate


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he squeezed out the chaotic city gate. Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. When his sleeve robe was waving, he eliminated the circle of energy film, twisted his head, and followed the endless stream of mercenaries with the people


    "All mercenaries in the city, please note that the Empire has submitted a new level B task to the mercenary union to guard Tiege city. As long as all mercenaries or mercenary regiments participating in the battle of guarding will receive task points according to their merits, please feel the north city wall quickly and resist the attack of wolves..."


    The strong voice, accompanied by the magic "sound amplification", resounded in every corner of the city


    "Wow."


    Hearing this announcement, the mercenaries in the city immediately became boiling again, excitedly drew out sharp weapons and called friends to rush towards the north city wall.


    Class B tasks and the implementation of ownership are generally difficult to meet except in some large-scale wars. Therefore, no wonder these mercenaries are so excited


    Although high paid tasks always hide countless dangers, mercenaries are originally looking for the pleasure of fighting and the stimulation of death, which is the attraction of the profession of mercenaries


    "Let''s go and have a look at the north city wall." looking at the red faced badat who was excited, Liu Feng shook his head and raised his chin towards the north city wall.


    After walking around the city with the mercenary troops, Liu Feng finally boarded the most intense place in Tiege city


    Looking around, there are blood colored giant wolves everywhere. The undulating blood colored hair is like blood waves, rolling with the wind, giving people a shocking visual impact


    Among the blood waves, there are occasional dots of moon white, and turbulent cyan wind rolls spew out of his mouth. They attack the human beings on the wall and bring up the bloody sky


    The fierce war completely shrouded the whole city wall. Liu Feng built a strong defense slightly away from the center. The fierce fighting spirit and magic hit the head of the blood wolf who was about to climb up the city wall, bringing sad wolf howls and slightly fishy hot blood


    Most of the mercenaries are iron men rolling over from the edge of the knife. Although they have no cooperation, they guard a small section of the city wall without teachers and put their targets on the blood wolves who climb up the city wall with the help of wind magic


    The blood danced on the wall, bringing terrible arcs. The injured were dragged down by their companions and supplemented by others.


    The meat grinder of war, above the city wall, operates cruelly


    Pastor is a unique profession of the Church of light. Almost all pastors above the fifth level are die hard believers of the Holy See. Therefore, there are few pastors outside, and their strength is not strong. Only in the army of the empire can they be equipped with special pastor troops


    In the mercenary world, only a very small number of strong mercenary regiments have priests of about level 6. A team like the hot mercenary regiment, which can only be ranked in the middle of the mercenary world, can even have holy lotus leaf. On the surface, it is level 6, but its real strength is the bright shepherd of the star level. It can only be said that... Its character is too good.


    Liu Feng and Hei Baike didn''t participate in the battle of kens. Opponents at this level may kill a group of people if they fart, but... Liu Feng is not a savior. To put it in an ugly word, even if the wall is broken, it''s none of his business


    Leaning against the side of the city wall, Sen Han spits quietly with the tip of his slender fingers, ready to defend the moon wolf who doesn''t know when to emerge


    The sad cry from the ear made the saint lotus leaf Daimei wrinkle slightly, and the smooth slender hand waved again. He threw several auxiliary light magic on his companions. Xiao took two steps back, raised his pretty face and stared at the slightly lazy dark eyes. His small hands were twisted together nervously and whispered, "that... Brother Liu Feng, i... can I..."


    Looking at the stammering lotus leaves, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders funny and said helplessly, "do you want to help others again?"


    It seems to be aware of the helplessness in Liu Feng''s words. The holy lotus leaf has a pretty face and is slightly red. However, he firmly points his delicate chin and seriously says, "according to the doctrine, the priest should..."


    "Stop!!! Stop!!!" Liu Feng shook his hand with a headache, glanced his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "don''t tell me your doctrine. I don''t catch a cold about that thing. If you want to go for treatment, go. Uncle Kenneth, I''ll help watch..."


    Looking at the holy lotus leaf with a smiling face, Liu Feng sighed: "this girl seems too kind."


    "Brother Liu Feng, will you help me like last time? I''ll release a ninth level healing light tent." Saint lotus leaf closed his small hands and begged in a delicate voice.


    "..." Liu Feng was speechless, looked at the holy lotus leaf, turned his eyes, scanned around, raised his chin towards the inner city wall more than ten meters away, and said, "that''s it. That''s where the wounded are concentrated."


    Holy lotus leaf hurriedly ordered some delicate chin. Just about to speak, he was gently held by Liu Feng. He directly hugged into his arms and felt the strange sight shooting everywhere. Holy lotus leaf couldn''t help but blush and beat Liu Feng''s chest. He said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Fly over." Liu Feng shrugged innocently.


    Looking up at the distance of more than ten meters, Saint lotus leaf had to nod helplessly and put his small hand around his not so generous waist.


    A treacherous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng''s toes were light on the wall. In the sight of countless surprises, he directly jumped over the distance of more than ten meters and landed steadily in the wounded concentration area in the inner city


    The palm lightly leans against the smooth and tender fragrant shoulder of the holy lotus leaf, and the surging warm aura rushes out of the body and pours into its body


    The crisp singing, accompanied by more and more strong light magic elements, is brewing on the city wall, gradually forming a light white energy tent


    The tent gradually solidified, and finally became a real white tent in the ecstatic eyes of countless wounded people


    Looking at the tent with strong holy light, Liu Feng took down his palm and said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    The charming White gave Liu Feng a look. The little hand of Saint lotus leaf touched the delicate snow-white chin and said with a smile: "for your sake, I won''t pursue you for taking advantage of me."


    "I didn''t take advantage of you..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and tried to defend himself.


    Ignoring Liu Feng''s excuse, the holy lotus leaf smiled, leaned into the arms that made her a little flustered, and said with a smile: "let''s go. I have to apply smoothing techniques for sister Huoer and sister shuibi..."


    With his arms around his soft waist, Liu Feng nodded helplessly and made himself an air manned vehicle again


    In the most intense part of the city wall, the elite army is fighting with the blood wolf. Warm white light shoots from the priest''s staff in white robes behind it. The wounds on the generals and soldiers are smoothed and their combat effectiveness is restored again


    A handsome young man in bright armor in the center of the priest looked around as if he was bored. Suddenly... His sight stopped at the wounded concentration camp.


    Frowning, he said suspiciously, "Ninth order light magic? Haven''t you heard that any star priest has left the Holy See recently? And... There seems to be a familiar smell in the light magic energy..."


    "Familiar?" the young knight raised his head fiercely. In his eyes, he shot fiercely: "it''s the saint. I finally found you!!!"

 Chapter 202

    Another month is coming to an end. Potatoes still have to say something


    This month, er, Tudou had a really hard time. He just returned the chapters he owed last month, but he was ashamed to find that... He owed several chapters this month


    For this, Tudou is really speechless, not to everyone, but to Tudou itself. Three chapters a day, that is, 10000 words, may not be much for many authors, but it is really difficult for Tudou. Moreover, this month, there will always be some rainstorms in the area where Tudou is located due to the weather, The maintenance ability in the town is poor. Sometimes it''s difficult to finish even two chapters in one day. However, the minimum guarantee for Tudou and everyone is two chapters a day. This... Has never changed in the past three months. As for the break, Tudou seems to have never appeared


    For the chapters that are still owed to you, Tudou can only smile bitterly when facing the computer. I also want to have more yards every day, but if I sit in front of the computer for a long time, my head will become a paste and I don''t even know what to write. Therefore, Tudou only dares to maintain the speed of two chapters a day recently


    Perhaps many friends want to scold Tudou for playing big cards and pretending to be a great God. For this, Tudou has to smile bitterly. Next, all this can be regarded as potato''s own sin. He doesn''t have that ability, but he boasts such a big Haikou + +!!!


    Although I''m sorry for you guys, Tudou still has the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket. Near the end of the month, if it falls from the top 6 of the classification, all the time Tudou has done before will be wasted. If it doesn''t appear on the list, it''s impossible for Tudou to get more monthly tickets, so... I sincerely hope you can support a handful of potatoes.


    From tomorrow, in the last few days of this month, Tudou strives for three o''clock every day. Please support Tudou!!!

 Chapter 203

    The young knight''s eyes were hot and focused on the healing light tent. When his toes kicked on the wall, he wanted to fly straight past. However, a strong arm suddenly protruded from behind him, grabbed the young knight''s bright armor and pulled it from the ground


    Shaking his shoulders, he took off his hands. The young knight turned his head and said, "what''s the matter? Marshal Lante."


    "Guardian Saint Peter, the wolves have changed." a heavy voice came out of Lante''s mouth.


    A little surprised, the young knight called St. Peter quickly looked up. Sure enough, he saw the wolves who were frantically attacking the city, but he didn''t know why and began to retreat. However... Although it was retreat, the wolves didn''t retreat completely, but just retreated for more than a few hundred meters. A pair of green eyes of Shuangsen cold stared at the people on the wall


    Some eagerly took a look at the treatment light tent, St. Peter took a breath, pressed the idea of wanting to see his missing Saint at once, accompanied Lante to the top of the city wall, and completely brought the whole wolf group into his eyes


    "What''s the matter? What do the wolves want to do?" St. Peter frowned and said in doubt.


    "I don''t know." Lante smiled bitterly and shook his head. He locked his eyes on the chaotic wolves. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "the two moon wolf commanders are going to attack. As long as they break through the city gate, the endless blood wolves will drown the iron Pavilion city in an instant..."


    Hearing the speech, St. Peter''s face changed, and he cast his eyes on the two largest moonlit giant wolves in the wolf pack. Sure enough, he saw that the two giant wolves were rushing out of the wolf pack and flying towards the city gate


    "Lan Ying, LAN Zheng, come forward quickly to intercept the two moon wolf commanders and don''t let them attack the city gate." Lan te stepped forward, turned his head slightly and shouted at the two figures shrouded in blue robes.


    The two figures nodded and lifted their blue robes. The young active faces appeared in front of countless sergeants and mercenaries


    "Hey, just those two little guys who don''t have neat hair?"


    "That''s the commander of the moon wolf, the strength of the star level, little doll. You still think it''s playing games at home? Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    The young man in the neat blue magic robe glanced over the noisy mercenaries. The cold in his eyes directly made some weaker mercenaries tremble. He quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more


    "Don''t worry, two elders, the two beasts will be handed over to our two brothers..." the young man with a huge sword smiled at Lante.


    "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense." Lan Ying frowned and said discontentedly. The light of the ring in the space on her finger flashed slightly. The huge blue magic tent flashed in the palm of her hand and tightened slightly. She felt the water magic energy flowing rapidly on the ground that day and nodded gently


    With a gentle wave of the staff in the void, the light blue energy enveloped the two people, quickly took off, flew out of the city wall, and flew away quickly against the two moon wolf commanders


    "Hehe, marshal Lante, the strength of the Lante family is really strong. No wonder it will always dominate the first of the three families in the MEC empire. Just looking at the strength of Lan Ying and LAN Zheng, you can see the clue..." Saint Peter looked at the two natural and unrestrained enemies and smiled.


    "Ha ha." Lante smiled, waved his hand and said, "Lanying and Lanzheng are just young talents. They can''t match Mr. St. Peter. At a young age, they have been promoted to the position of guardian of the Church of light, which is still very rare in the holy see for countless years."


    St. Peter smiled and shook his head. Although he spoke modest words, there was still a little pride between his eyebrows. It seems that he is very satisfied that he can reach this point at his age


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city wall, because of the temporary retreat of the wolves, kens also breathed a sigh of relief. After being lost by the holy lotus leaf, they found a good position one by one and stared at the two people and animals they were about to touch


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know who will win? Those two giant wolves have a star rank. Can those two little guys win?" badat put his axe behind him and smiled with interest.


    Kens shook his head slightly. They didn''t know the strength of the two young people, so they didn''t jump to a conclusion


    "Eh? It''s the guy who beat blue?" Liu Feng looked at the two blue shadows and suddenly said in surprise.


    "Maple knows those two guys?" badat asked with a bright eye.


    Looking at the sight of himself, Liu Feng smiled, nodded and said, "I know one. The magician Lan Ying, but when I knew him, he was only level 8. I didn''t expect to see him for a year. It''s amazing that this boy has advanced to the level..."


    "Hey, who will win?" the dwarf asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his chin and whispered, "I think maybe Lanying and Lanying will win. After all, one war and one method are the most appropriate. Moreover, Lanying has a very clever control over the magic of water and ice. This... Should be a war worth watching."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people and two wolves, under the gaze of countless Taoist and wolf, began the first round of battle


    Lan Ying stepped on the void, his body shape was hidden behind LAN Zheng, and a water magic cover was thrown on him. Immediately, several auxiliary magic followed closely, turned into light blue light and shot into LAN Zheng''s body


    "Hey hey, brother Sheila." feeling the surging power in his body, LAN Zheng smiled, pulled out his huge sword, made a horizontal split, and split back the moon wolf commander who wanted to attack Lan Ying behind him. The fighting spirit surged out from the tip of the sword. The idea that had begun to take shape locked the two wolves firmly


    Shui Xuan appeared at the feet of the two wolves and slowed down their speed like the wind. A Dawson cold and sharp ice spike appeared out of thin air. In the sunlight, it sent out a dazzling white light. The ice spike turned around Lan Ying''s body in the middle of the air, suddenly spun fiercely, and fiercely stabbed the moon wolf trapped in Shui Xuan


    "Woo." aware of the hidden power of the spiral ice spike, the two heads of the moon wolf commander howled at the same time. The ferocious huge mouth opened, and the dark cyan energy gushed out into a cyan wind blade all over the sky, blocking the endless spiral ice spike in the air without any lower


    Four sharp wolf claws swiped across the void quickly, attacking the claws at the key points of Lanzheng''s body, with a whistling sound of breaking the air.


    The body bent at an incredible angle. LAN Zheng''s huge sword swept out and hit the waist and abdomen of a moon wolf commander heavily. The huge force directly made him fly backwards for more than ten meters... However, although LAN Zheng hit a moon wolf commander, the sharp claws of the other commander who had been waiting aside were to find the empty door exposed by the attack, Take the sharp awn of Sen Leng, and go to the heart of LAN Zheng


    "Black ice shield." with a cold cry, a huge ice crystal shield with transparent color appeared in the front half of LAN Zheng''s body out of thin air, rebounding the fatal blow of the moon wolf commander


    "Lan Zheng, defense, I use serial magic." Lan Ying glanced at the two giant wolves popping up again, frowned and drank softly.


    "OK, don''t worry. Hey, I''ll stop them." Lan Zheng nodded and replied loudly.


    The tiptoe stepped lightly in the void, and Lan Ying stepped back a few steps. The huge staff falsely drew a mysterious arc in front of him, and the light blue energy came out from his body, gradually rendering him into a blue shadow


    It seems to be aware of the oppression brought to them by humans in the air. The two moon wolves suddenly accelerated the pace of attack. The cyan sharp wind blade shot out madly between its claws, making LAN Zheng embarrassed. After more than a dozen rounds of fighting, they had to rely on strong fighting spirit to resist


    Just when LAN Zheng''s face was full of bitterness, the sound like the sound of nature finally sounded.


    "Lan Zheng, step back."


    With a sword, the two wolves in front of him split back. LAN Zheng''s toes stepped on the ground and took off quickly


    Seeing that the enemy was about to escape, the two wolves could not be willing. The energy of the wind system under the soles of their feet emerged. Just about to take off and catch up, a blue film suddenly appeared on the top of their heads and bounced the two wolves to the ground. Four broad and thick ice crystal walls appeared like giants in the sky, surrounding the two wolves


    "Sixth order magic, water curtain falling from the sky!"


    "Seventh order magic, deep sea vortex!"


    "Sixth order magic, xuanhai ice thorn!"


    The sound of cold drink, along with the end of magic names, began to show its own strong powe

 Chapter 204

    The huge water waterfall appeared out of thin air, mixed with deafening power, and rushed away from the surrounded square ice crystal


    The surging water made the two heads of the moon wolf commander stagger, the sharp claws danced rapidly, and the dark cyan sharp wind blade waved away continuously. With the whistling sound of breaking the air, it chopped heavily on the ice crystal wall, splashing cold broken ice


    The thick ice crystal wall quickly began to thin under the continuous attack of the wind blade led by the moon wolf


    When the thickness of the ice crystal wall was less than two fingers wide, the water surface that covered the two heads of the moon wolf suddenly began to rotate rapidly


    The vortex is extremely abrupt, and the force involved is also extremely strong


    The two wolves couldn''t defend themselves. They were directly pulled by the rotating water vortex to make a whining sound. Their sharp claws and teeth scratched on the smooth ice crystal wall, but they had no effect except to grab the ice chips


    In the middle of the air, Lan Ying looked at the two moon wolves who had lost their rapid command due to the suction and pull of water rotation, sneered and waved the huge magic wand in his hand. The countless forest cold ice spikes scattered all over the void suddenly shot down into the ice crystal wall


    The sharp Ice Spikes kept shooting into the water. It was only a moment. The originally blue water spikes had been rendered white by the cold ice spikes


    Driven by the water rotation, the sharp ice spike is like a sharp drill rotating at high speed one by one. It penetrates into the smooth and tough snow-white fur of the commander of the two headed moon wolf


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The shrill howl sounded fiercely from the crystal wall. On the prairie, it lasted for a long time, bringing the commotion of countless wolves


    The water whirled through the dazzling bright red, and the water surface connected by blue and red outlined a strange scroll in the crystal wall


    Hearing the shrill wolf howling that gradually disappeared, Lan Ying gently breathed a sigh. After all, the beast is an animal. Although it has the strength of stars, it has no human wit at all... The huge magic wand gently shook, and the crystal wall standing on the prairie immediately collapsed. The blue blood gushing from it rushed out two dead moon wolves


    His head was slightly dizzy. Lan Ying''s body was shaky. If LAN Zheng didn''t hold it quickly, he might fall into the air


    "Hey, this ghost consumes too much magic." Lan Ying shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey hey, although it takes a lot of effort, it''s definitely worth it to solve the moon wolf commander of the two stars at one time." Lan Zheng laughed.


    Smiling and nodding, Lanying''s magic wand flashed into the space ring


    "Oh! Win!! win!!!"


    "Shit, those two little guys really have two brushes."


    "What a perfect magic match. What a magical genius..."


    "The blue family is worthy of being the first of the three major families of MEC."


    The thunderous cheers continued to roar on the wall. Countless hot lines of sight stared at the two young people standing in the middle of the air. I didn''t express my admiration


    Listening to the cheers that rang through the city wall, Lante breathed a sigh of relief quietly and looked at the two younger generation in the family with a touch of excited pride


    On the city wall, there was a surge of joy. As soon as the commander of the moon wolf died, those blood wolves lost their collective command. Imagine the fierce and neat siege just now, but it can''t happen again. If the wolves don''t attack the city anymore, the level B city guarding task just released can be regarded as a perfect completion


    When countless people were ready to celebrate, Liu Feng and Hei Baike frowned slightly, looked at each other suspiciously, and their eyes projected into the extremely quiet wolves


    When they felt wrong, St. Peter, who was located in the city wall, also noticed something wrong, turned his head slightly and turned his eyes to the wolves that were so calm that there was no wolf roaring


    "Something''s wrong..." a slightly confused murmur came from the three populations.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    The roaring wolf howled fiercely, which immediately covered all the cheers in the city


    On the city wall, countless sergeants and mercenaries threw their surprised eyes into the howling wolves, and turned their heads in doubt


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it that the wolves will retreat automatically as soon as the wolf dies?"


    "What do these animals want?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of wolf howling in the sky made Lante lock his eyebrows into a straight line and said in a deep voice: "Guardian Peter, what''s going on?"


    St. Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said in confusion: "I don''t know... This kind of accident has never been heard of before. It seems that the first death of the wolf and the retreat of the wolves are about to become basic common sense, but this time..."


    Lante frowned and just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by St. Peter''s low drink. He quickly looked up and looked


    "The wolves have changed!"


    With a loud wolf howl, two silvery white lights suddenly rose slowly from the dead moon wolf commander... The two silvery white lights rose to the mid air, suddenly intertwined fiercely, turned into a huge wolf head and floated slowly in the void


    After the wolf head appeared, the howling of the wolves became more miserable. A little bit of blood energy quickly rose from the huge ferocious mouth of countless blood wolves, as if attracted by something, and rushed madly towards the wolf head in the void


    With more and more bleak wolf howling, more and more blood energy light spots rose from countless blood wolf mouths below and poured into the illusory wolf head


    All the blood wolves that spit out the bloody energy light spots become depressed. Their legs crawl on the grass and don''t move. If they don''t have a little undulating abdomen, everyone will think they have died


    In the face of this strange scene, the city wall fell into a dead silence. A stunned man looked at the blood colored light spots flying all over the sky and the huge wolf head that was becoming more and more solid. His hair had stood up inadvertently


    The tension from the waist clothes made Liu Feng look back suspiciously, but he found that the holy lotus leaf had stood behind him. The slender jade hand was holding his clothes tightly, and his pretty face was a little pale


    "Is it so terrible?" Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. He really didn''t understand that the priest of the stars would be frightened into this shape by an illusory wolf head, although... The wolf head is really huge and ferocious


    Looking at the huge wolf head staring at them, Lan Ying''s face changed slightly. With a wave of his palm, a rotating ice wheel appeared out of thin air and whirled away at the wolf head


    The ice wheel split from the wolf''s head, but it didn''t bring any blood. It was like splitting into the air. It had no effect


    "Is this ghost unreal or real?" Lan Ying cursed in a low voice when he saw that the attack failed.


    "I''ll come." Lan Zheng rushed out with rage. A light blue sword light jumped out of the tip of the giant sword and hit the huge wolf''s head in the air.


    "Grass." looking at the result as blue wins, blue is also a curse and just wants to do it again. However, the huge wolf head seems to have absorbed enough energy and began to move


    The big mouth opens slowly, and the white energy of the moon is condensed with strong blood color


    The power that frightened Lan Ying and her husband brewed rapidly in the wolf''s mouth. The strong energy made the space around the wolf''s mouth begin to feel distorted


    Their faces changed wildly. Then they realized that the wolf head was not put out for people to watch. The light blue energy appeared on the surface of the body. As soon as they stepped on their toes, they wanted to escape. However... As soon as their body moved, they were shocked to find that the emptiness around them had been firmly blocked by the strong energy in the wolf''s mouth


    In the wolf''s mouth, the strong energy was brewed in an instant, and the turbulent silver-white light column, with a little blood spots, fiercely directed at the two people above the void


    Where the light column passes, a dark space trace is printed into the eyes for a long time


    Lan Ying turned sideways and blocked LAN Zheng behind him. The magic wand flashed again. Crystal ice shields filled the space in front of him in an instant


    "Click, click..."


    Strong ice shields directly turn into pieces of broken ice under the transverse impact of the light column, unable to fall


    Aware that there are fewer and fewer ice shields, Lan Ying draws a helpless wry smile at the corners of his mouth, uses the last magic to summon a defense shield again, and slowly closes his eyes


    The "click" sound of ice shield breaking breaks the only expectation left in Lan Ying''s heart. His body is slightly tight. He wants to rely on the mage''s fragile body to meet the powerful energy shock wave that is enough to destroy any Star Warrior


    The expected pain didn''t come. The faint familiar laughter pulled Lan Ying back to his God and slowly opened his eyes


    "You''re such a disgrace to me..."


    (the third will be issued at night!!)

 Chapter 205

    The familiar laughter made Lan Ying''s closed eyes fiercely open, looked at the white shirt with one hand flat, and couldn''t help but appear on his face. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "instructor?"


    Lightly shook his palm, Liu Feng threw a surprised look at the wolf head floating in the void. The gathered strength just now was a serious blow from a saint level junior strong man. He turned his head slightly and smiled at the surprised young man: "Lan Ying, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Instructor, it''s really you." Lan Ying grabbed his head with a smile. The cold momentum against the enemy just now disappeared and was replaced by the unique activity of young people


    "Hey, brother, who is this guy?" behind him, LAN Zheng pulled Lan Ying''s clothes and asked in a low voice.


    "Be quiet. With your ability, the instructor can kill you with one finger." he stared at LAN Zheng, and Lan Ying said fiercely.


    "Cut, I''m the most talented swordsman in the college and the youngest star..." Lan Zheng glanced away and said something unconvinced. However, when he thought of the white shirt young man in front of him, he melted the terrible power and arrogant words that made his brothers helpless, Involuntarily began to become weaker and weaker


    "Well, you two get out of the way first and talk after I clean up this strange thing." Liu Feng clapped his hands and smiled.


    "So, it''s troublesome for the instructor." Lan Ying smiled and nodded, but didn''t refuse. He bowed his hand respectfully to Liu Feng, grabbed LAN Zheng who was curious, stepped into the air and fell over the wall


    ¡­¡­


    "Lan Ying, LAN Zheng, are you two okay?" Lante sighed with relief when he saw that they came back safely. These two little guys are the most outstanding young people of the blue family. If there was an accident under their own hands, I''m afraid the elders in the family would be so angry that they would cut themselves off


    "It''s all right. Thanks for uncle Lante''s concern." Lan Ying shook his head and said faintly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Lan nodded, turned his head, looked at the white shirt standing on the void, and asked suspiciously, "Lan Ying, do you know the person who shot?"


    "Well... He was our trainer when we took part in the orc showdown." Lan Ying nodded.


    Lante''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Oh... What''s his strength?"


    Lan Ying glanced at his family elders and said faintly, "when training us, the instructor is the star rank."


    "Star rank?" Lante raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the attack of the wolf head just now is not something that a star rank can understate?"


    "I''m talking about training us..." Lan Ying repeated the words just now, looked up at the white back on the void and whispered: "I think the current instructor must have stepped into the field of holy order!"


    "Holy order?!" Lante''s sharp ears immediately arrested the shocking word into his ears, his body shook slightly, a pair of fists with the size of a casserole clenched quietly, his eyes were hot and locked the white shirt, and his heart said: "holy order... This strong man against the sky must not be let go in vain. Even if he can''t win it over, he must have a little favor for my Lante family..."


    When Lan Ying said Liu Fengsheng''s strength, Saint Peter, not far from LAN te''s side, shook his body slightly and imperceptibly


    Because Lan Ying returned to the city, all his eyes shifted to the white shirt against the huge wolf head again, and the sound of shock and cheers resounded through the city wall.


    Just now, Liu Feng shot to disperse the turbulent light column, so that the sergeants and mercenaries on the city wall understand that there is a terrible strength hidden in this seemingly thin body


    ¡­¡­


    The blood colored light in the sky surged again and shot wildly into the wolf''s head


    The shrill wolf howl resounded through the prairie again


    Looking at the wolves who couldn''t help roaring, Liu Feng frowned gently. There was great reluctance and anger hidden in the wolf roar, and even a little helpless?


    It''s hard to believe that there are so many emotions in the wolf''s roar. However, Liu Feng really felt the unwillingness in the hearts of countless blood wolves


    "These... Blood wolves don''t seem to be willing to donate those blood colored light spots?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    Looking at the wolf''s head, which looked more ferocious because of the influx of more and more blood colored light spots, Liu Feng flicked between his fingers. Sen Han''s sword gang brought a faint trace in the void and directed it directly to the forehead of the wolf''s head


    Sword gang went straight through wolf''s head, but he didn''t take a trace of the blood flying


    "Unreal?" his brow was light, and Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. He shot several sword Gang again. When the sword gang was about to shoot the wolf''s head, his eyes coagulated, and his strong mind was firmly locked in the place where the sword Gang stabbed


    Jian Gang shot through again. However, Liu Feng took a gentle sigh of relief this time, raised his eyelids, and sent a mocking smile to the ferocious wolf head.


    After the observation of shennian, Liu Feng found that a moment before Jiangang shot into the wolf''s head, the frozen wolf''s head suddenly swung slightly


    Although the shock was extremely small, even imperceptible to the naked eye, Liu Feng''s probing mind completely scanned the situation


    In the void, due to the crazy influx of blood colored light spots, after the huge wolf head, the illusory waist, abdomen and four legs quickly become solidified with the invasion of blood spots


    Just for a moment, a ferocious bloody wolf appeared impressively in the sight of countless horrors


    A roar in the sky, the fierce sound waves set off a turbulent wind roll, rolling the lazy white clouds in the sky into pieces


    Liu Feng''s palm turned slightly, the primitive "lock dragon" scabbard flashed, and Sen Han stretched out and spit out, bringing space waves.


    "A sword..."


    Liu Feng glanced at the magnificent bloody wolf and said faintly.


    With a gentle grip on the giant wolf, the cold drink sounded: "space solidification!"


    The ripples of space swept out, and the bloody giant wolf was firmly blocked on the void in an instant. Because of the oppression of space, the original unreal body of the bloody giant wolf became extremely solid


    Stepping lightly in the void, a white shirt flashed over the head of the blood wolf, and his eyes swept on him indifferently. "Lock dragon" with senhan''s silver white sword Gang, shook and cleaved down on the head of the blood wolf who couldn''t move


    Looking at the strange weapon with the smell of death, in the white eyes of the bloody giant wolf without any emotion, he flashed a flash of panic, and his huge body struggled violently. However, the space under the holy order heaven level solidified, but it was not that it could easily break away from an animal less than the primary level of the holy order


    I want to launch the life saving skill of energy gathering and dispersing again, but the energy just dispersed is directly pressed back by the solidified space


    "Hiss..."


    The crisp sound of chopping sounded on the void, and then there was a sad and loud wolf howl


    The two halves of the huge blood wolf body fell from the void. Before landing, it turned into blood colored light spots all over the sky. It landed dangerously and returned to the countless depressed blood wolf bodies


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    As soon as the blood light spot entered the body, the blood wolf immediately recovered his spirit. Although it was less than before, at least he couldn''t even take out his strength to walk


    After yelling at the white shirt above the void, the blood wolves began to retreat quickly


    Looking at the yellow dust rising into the sky, Liu Feng patted his hands and his mouth.


    "The opponent is too weak and boring..."


    Dangling leisurely in the air, Liu Feng returned to the silent city wall in the sight of countless shocks


    Long after Liu Feng returned to the city, the thunderous drinking and cheering rang fiercely


    ¡­¡­


    Some were not used to the hot sight around. Liu Feng turned his eyes depressed, shrugged at kens, turned and walked under the wall


    "Sir, please stay." the respectful cry sounded, accompanied by a burst of rapid footsteps, quickly came to Liu Feng.


    "What? Something?" he nodded at Lan Ying. Liu Feng squinted at the middle-aged man in armor.


    "Oh, hehe, sir, thank you very much for saving more than 100000 sergeants and hundreds of thousands of citizens in Tiege city. As marshal of Tiege City, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you." Lante looked at the young man in front of him and said sincerely.


    "These words... Are so harsh." Liu Feng muttered in his heart. On his face, he smiled, shook his head and said with a smile: "marshal, you''re welcome. I''m just trying to help my friends complete the task..."


    Do not want to stay on the hot city wall, Liu Feng smiled and waved to Lante, and wanted to leave.


    However, an urgent and hot cry stopped Liu Feng''s footsteps


    "Saint? Sure enough, it''s you. I finally found you..."


    (today''s third watch

 Chapter 206

    A figure, accompanied by the sound of surprise, flashed out from behind blue and swept straight towards the holy lotus leaf standing next to Ken.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Liu Feng''s steps moved slightly to the left, just blocking the figure down. He said faintly: "this friend, if you have something to say, just stand and say..."


    "Who are you? Get out of the way." the beautiful shadow in his heart was blocked by Liu Feng. St. Peter''s face changed slightly and shouted coldly.


    "What a big breath..." Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and stared at St. Peter with cold eyes. The body in front of him did not move


    Seeing Liu Feng''s words as if they were nothing, St. Peter''s face sank. On his right hand, a strong light fighting spirit faintly emerged. He held his iron fist tightly and impolitely against Liu Feng. He hit him hard in the chest


    The dark pupil, the cold light, the silver aura are also full of the right fist, and the tit for tat to St. Peter is a cruel fist


    "Bang."


    The muffled sound sounded on the wall, and the turbulent energy collision made the mercenaries and sergeants who were slightly weak around retreat for several steps, which unloaded the energy


    St. Peter gave a stuffy hum. After he stepped back three steps, a surging holy force suddenly appeared faintly from his body, and immediately eliminated the dark force exerted by Liu Feng on his body


    Compared with St. Peter''s retrogression, Liu Feng seemed calm and free. His shoulder just trembled slightly, so he removed his strength


    The holy and powerful force gushing out of St. Peter''s body obviously belongs to the introverted type. Therefore, except Liu Feng and Hei Baike, er... If it''s hard to calculate, Xiao Jin certainly counts... No one except them is aware of the terrorist force hidden in St. Peter''s body


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng looked back and looked at Hei Baike. They were surprised and confused from each other''s eyes


    "This guy... There seems to be something strange in his body..." Liu Feng thought fiercely through his body, shrouded Saint Peter in an instant, and scanned carefully circle by circle.


    After a long time, Liu Feng, who had no results, had to reluctantly shake his head and quickly take his mind back into his body


    ¡­¡­


    "Guardian Peter, what are you doing?" Lante said unhappily, looking at the mess on the wall.


    "I saw st..." St. Peter stared at Liu Feng coldly, just opened his mouth, and then thought of the identity of St. lotus leaf that needs to be kept secret, so he had to shake his head, smile and say: "I just saw this friend with strong strength, just want to try..."


    Lante has been in officialdom for decades. How can he not understand that this is St. Peter''s perfunctory language. However, according to the official rank, St. Peter''s status is not low. Therefore, he had to glare at him, turn around and apologize to Liu Feng


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, would you and your companions like to take a break at the city master''s residence tonight? Now all the hotels in the city must be full because of the influx of a large number of mercenaries..." Lante said with a smile.


    "This..." Liu Feng frowned and glanced at the three women in the same team. He had to nod his head and answer... If they were to find a place to stay for a night, it would be no problem. However, the three girls around them are all the masters of delicate flesh


    "Ha ha, please..." seeing Liu Feng nodding, LAN TE was even happier. He quickly waved his hand and took the lead in leading the way


    ¡­¡­


    "Leaf, is that guy looking for you?" Liu Feng pushed Ken up to resist Lante''s question, turned and asked softly to Saint lotus leaf.


    "En..." Saint lotus leaf reluctantly ordered a delicate chin, glanced at Saint Peter who closely followed him, and said depressed: "this guy is the most annoying. He follows around in the holy see every day..."


    "Brother Liu Feng..." the sweet voice sounded in my ear.


    After sweeping the holy lotus leaves with a sweet smile, Liu Feng turned his eyes and said with a light smile, "what do you want?"


    "Hee hee, I know brother Liu Feng is the best..." Saint lotus leaf patted Liu Feng on the shoulder with a small hand and smiled.


    "Tell me... What''s the matter?" Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Don''t let that guy take me away... Brother Liu Feng." the petite body of Saint lotus leaf leaned close to Liu Feng again and begged in a low voice.


    Feeling the faint temperature emitted by the delicate body, Liu Feng lightly sniffed the faint body fragrance with the smell of virgin flowers. He suddenly felt inexplicably happy, nodded with a smile and said softly: "as long as you don''t leave my sight, that guy... Can''t take you away."


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful eyes of the holy lotus leaf lit up and quickly nodded. She knew that with Liu Feng''s strength, she was absolutely qualified to say this


    Neither of them noticed that when they were having a intimate conversation, St. Peter, who fell behind, seemed to explode with sparks in his eyes. His clenched fist made a strange creaking sound, and a handsome face twisted a little because of jealousy in his heart


    After sending the holy lotus leaves, Liu Feng gently carried his hands and followed the group


    "Be careful of that guy." the deep voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Liu Feng gently raised his eyelids, nodded and said, "that guy... Is really strange. Well, it should be said... That guy is strange in his body."


    Hei Baike''s big eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "well, the man''s own strength is only about the stars, but the hidden power in his body is extremely huge..."


    "That power obviously doesn''t belong to him, otherwise, there can''t be such an occasional outbreak." Liu Feng flicked his fingers, and a small light sword Gang twisted mischievously between his fingers.


    "The Church of light is very strange. It always makes some strange things. You have to be careful in the future." Herbert nodded and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry... I will." Liu Feng patted black Parker on the shoulder, smiled, glanced slightly behind him, just looked at St. Peter''s cold face, and a cold smile floated around his mouth.


    "Boy, don''t be provoked by me, otherwise... I will never leave any kindness for the bright church and let the tiger go back to the mountain. I Liu Feng can''t do it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Liu Feng doesn''t want to do it, he should always come. No matter what, he can''t escape


    When the night gradually shrouded Tiege city and countless mercenaries who had experienced war fatigue for a day had fallen into a dream, the smoke of gunpowder came slowly in a luxurious courtyard of the city master''s residence


    Liu Feng looked at the more than a dozen knights in bright armor standing in the courtyard. His calm face also began to surge with a little impatience and... Killing intention.


    "Do you really think I''m a toothless tiger? Come to the door three or four times?" Liu Feng said coldly.


    "Hum, Liu Feng, hand over the saint. Otherwise, if you desecrate the saint''s face, you will be purified by the holy light of God." Saint Peter took out the gorgeous heavy sword worn around his waist and shouted loudly.


    "God?" Liu Feng mockingly shook his head and said with a smile: "now, is there still that thing?"


    "Those who don''t believe in light are all different. If they are different, the light will kill them!" St. Peter sneered.


    "Kill..." Liu Feng raised his eyelids and said faintly, "with you?"


    "Black big... Cloth border, I''d like to see... How powerful these scum who only know how to buckle their hats casually." it seems that Liu Feng is impatient with this endless dispute. Liu Feng whispers behind him.


    "Hey, hey, good." the dark shadow flashed out of the room, and a light space barrier fell from the void in an instant, enveloping the whole courtyard


    "The God of light is with us, and the light of God shines on the Mainland..." Qi sang. On the bodies of the twelve knights, a strong white fighting spirit gushed out. The cross sword was pulled out neatly from the waist, and the surging sword cut several deep marks on the hard ground


    "Twelve seven level strong men, the strength of Guangming church is really strong. However, just by this, I''m afraid none of you can wake up and get out of the yard tonight..." Liu Feng said with a cold smile, his palm flashed, "lock dragon" scabbard flashed in his palm, and Sen Han''s sword Gang stretched out and spit out


    "Hum." St. Peter snorted coldly and shouted to the twelve: "form the light war defense array!!!"


    The twelve bodies move with the sound, seemingly random, but in fact, they mysteriously stand in twelve different directions. The strong white fighting spirit is hidden into a sticky shape, covering the knight''s body arranged at the head of the twelve


    "Oh? Joint attack array?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows in some surprise, shook his head and said with a low smile: "however, if the twelve seventh level strong men attack together, it will always be an attack against the strong men of the stars..."


    Tread lightly on the ground, and the figure appears strangely in front of the head of the twelve people. The simple scabbard takes Sen Han''s sword gang and stabs the cross sword tip


    "Hiss!!!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 207

    The Guangming battle guard array is indeed powerful. I''m afraid only the ancient temple similar to the Guangming church can take out this array that can attack with multiple amplitudes


    However, although the attack amplitude has been reduced, the gap opened because of the realm is far from being narrowed by this alone


    Sen Han''s sword Gang is like the heat just out of the stove. In a flash, it melts the seemingly surging holy light sword


    After the viscous holy fighting spirit on the leader''s body was broken, the "lock dragon" scabbard was still castrated and hit his chest heavily


    "Pooh."


    Twelve blood danced in the void, and the twelve knights in bright armor had no time to throw a recovery spell. The darkness that invaded their brain made them fall into a coma and sleep in the courtyard


    He shook the "lock dragon" casually. Sen Leng''s sword Gang stretched out and vomited a few times, and gradually disappeared. Looking at the iron faced Saint Peter, Liu Feng said with a smile: "it''s your turn."


    "Hum, it really deserves to be a holy order..." St. Peter said with a sarcastic sneer.


    Liu Feng smiled calmly and didn''t care. The tip of the sword pointed to St. Peter and said with a smile: "you''d better summon the thing hidden in your body, otherwise... With your own strength alone, my sword can let you see your so-called God of light..."


    Hearing the speech, St. Peter''s face changed and his eyes stared at Liu Feng. In his pupils, the killing intention that did not belong to the clergy flickered. In a cold voice, "you know what''s in my body? Who told you?"


    Liu Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "call it out and let me broaden my horizons. The Holy See, what kind of fame has come out? It''s so strange..."


    Saint Peter''s eyes narrowed slightly, swept the space boundary on the void, and suddenly sneered: "well, let this space boundary become the tombstone of your death."


    Liu Feng turned slightly at the corners of his mouth and tightly grasped the right hand of the "lock dragon" scabbard. In the elixir field, seven small silver particles released a tidal liquid aura, flowing happily in the meridians, bringing a sense of surging power


    St. Peter took out his waist cross sword, knelt solemnly on one knee, bowed his head and whispered, and the deep singing voice echoed in this blocked space, giving people a desolate feeling of sunset


    Looking at the Saint Peter who lowered his head and murmured, Liu Feng frowned slightly, his body shook slightly, and the sword shirt formed by aura reappeared on the body surface. For some unknown things, Liu Feng still kept enough vigilance, especially the things made by some religious madmen, which always seemed crazy and abnormal


    Above the void, black Parker looked at St. Peter, whose holy light was getting weaker and weaker because of singing. His thick black eyebrows seemed to be tightly wrinkled together like a piece. The strong energy was brewing quietly on a pair of iron fists, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time


    The singing voice suddenly stopped. In the space, there were only bursts of echoes of the previous singing, but there was no sound at all


    The singing sound is so abrupt that there is no foreplay at all. It''s like a man who is about to reach the climax when he is doing that with a woman. That feeling is enough to make a person with slightly poor bearing capacity angry


    However, fortunately, Liu Feng and Hei Baike were not ordinary people. With only a slight pick in their eyebrows, they once again turned their eyes to St. Peter who seemed to have no movement


    The milky white holy light suddenly appeared in the blocked space. The light became more and more thick with the jump of time, and the place where the milky white light was emitted was St. Peter kneeling on one knee


    "What a powerful holy light..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers flexed slightly when he noticed the increasing intensity of the holy light


    The half kneeling Saint Peter, shrouded in the holy light, gradually stood up and slowly raised his head


    The face is still Saint Peter''s face, but the eyes turn from blue to silver white. Silver white does not have the slightest emotion, just like a machine without flesh and blood


    "Are you... The human that the subject asks to kill?" empty words spit out coldly and dryly from St. Peter''s mouth.


    "Saint level man level..." the gods all over the void read out the energy intensity of the holy light around "Saint Peter". Liu Feng whispered, "what a strange thing. It has just been summoned, and it is already in the saint level, and... The energy is still rising."


    Raised his eyes, his dark eyes looked at the pair of empty silver white without a trace of emotion, and said suspiciously, "what are you?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Feng shook his head with some self mockery. The guy in front of him was obviously an opponent. How could he answer his own questions


    However, to Liu Feng''s surprise, "Saint Peter" frowned, and a doubt flashed in his silver eyes. A moment later, he replied mechanically: "I am under the seat of the God of light

 Chapter 208

    The huge wings are suffused with strong light elements, which illuminate the small and luxurious courtyard very brightly. If it were not for the space barrier made by black Parker above, I''m afraid the sudden strong light would attract the attention of many people


    After tightening the "lock dragon" in his hand, Liu Feng slowly took a breath. His dark eyes firmly stared at the "Saint Peter" a few feet above the ground. The tip of the scabbard and the silver white sword gang brought up a circle of space waves


    Although "Saint Peter" belongs to the ancient gods, Liu Feng does not appear afraid of it. No matter how powerful the angel who calls himself the angel tekfa used to be, Liu Feng only knows that he... Can''t let himself be afraid now


    Fear has not yet appeared, but the surging war spirit rushed out first. He fought with the strong in the ancient gods for the first time. Liu Feng''s heart is also hot. He made a protective action against the black Parker in the void. His toes were light on the floor again, and the ghostly speed was staged again


    A simple scabbard suddenly appeared, and the sword tip was cold, like a bloodthirsty snake. It drew a tricky arc in the void and ferociously stabbed St. Peter''s Vest


    "Holy light shield!" whispered, spitting out from the expressionless St. Peter''s mouth. A thick milky white light instantly formed a real light shield emitting light white on his back


    "Ding, choke."


    The sharp point of the sword was straight on the light shield, and the turbulent energy collision swept out, twisting the space around the two people.


    When the attack was blocked, Liu Feng''s face remained unchanged, and the surging aura in his body surged and poured into the sword body. The silver and white sword Gang burst out, cutting the solid light shield into several pieces, dissipated and fell


    When the light shield was broken, the speed of the sword body kept rising, and the sword Gang soared again. With strong energy, it chopped away at St. Peter.


    Looking at the dangerous smell hidden on the ancient scabbard, "St. Peter" changed slightly, the wide wings behind him shook slightly, and the front of his body crossed perfectly quickly to form the most rigorous defense wall.


    "Dang choking." the crisp sound of steel hitting each other, accompanied by a little spark, flashed on the white wings.


    "What hard wings..." looking at the undamaged white wings, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and just wanted to add strength again. The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came from behind the wings


    A milky strong Qi, with a sharp sound, rushed out of the hole exposed in the pair of broad wings and fiercely stabbed Liu Feng''s head


    The sword point and sword Gang shot violently, and a long silver white sword Gang suddenly bounced. Facing the milky white strength, he shot away


    Milky white and silver white hit each other in the void, bringing a fierce energy explosion


    Looking at the cross sword falling from the void, Liu Feng''s momentum soared, and the silver and white aura seemed to come out of his body. It kept churning on the surface of his body, like a burning flame


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was ignited by the holy flame, the indifferent face of "Saint Peter" finally appeared a little waves. His right hand was clawed and pulled in the void. The strong light elements quickly condensed into a milky white light mass about ten feet above the palm of his hand. With the more and more condensation of the light elements, the objects in the light mass also began to show their true face


    This is a milky white spear. On the spear, there is milky white energy emitting a faint light. On the tip of the spear, there is a mysterious spiral pattern. Whenever milky white energy flows to it, bursts of dazzling white light will burst out


    "Come on, human, let me have a look. Ten thousand years later, the mainland holy order still has several layers of real marrow of the ancient holy order." feeling the surging power implied in the holy gun, "Saint Peter" pulled out an ugly numb smile on his face and shouted in a low voice.


    The corners of his mouth turned slightly. Liu Feng sneered and said, "you who rely on the old and sell the old, do you have anything to praise except a pair of bird wings more than other holy orders?"


    "Alien, this is a gift given to the servant by the great God of light. Can it be understood by ignorant humans like you? Let the Holy Light purify you, dirty Alien..." St. Peter''s indifferent way, the silver pupil does not contain the slightest emotion, the huge wings flutter gently, and the human figure instantly appears on Liu Feng''s head, mixed with the long gun of holy flame, He stabbed his head hard


    The long gun went straight through Liu Feng''s head, but it didn''t bring any blood


    With a slight twist of the long gun, the strong holy light evaporated the residual shadow in an instant, and the backhand was a thunder shot


    An ancient scabbard appeared out of thin air. The tip of the sword was just against the long tip of the gun, and two powerful energy burst out again


    Above the void, two white shadows were rapidly attacking each other, and the crisp sound of steel collision resounded back and forth in this blocked space.


    The two strong momentum divides the space in the courtyard into two halves, invading and swallowing each other and melting


    Space drops a little bit of debris at the point where the two people hit each other, constantly flying and falling, turning into nothingness energy


    The wings on the shoulders of "Saint Peter" are not used as decorations. Every time it vibrates, it will splash out countless light plumes. The light plumes, like sharp spikes, with the sound of breaking the air, flew towards Liu Feng''s vital points, causing great trouble


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled impatiently when he opened the long gun and light feather grid attacking his waist again. The "Saint Peter" with wings has extremely strong mobility. The shooting speed of the attack is almost equal to that of himself. Moreover, the strong Saint fighting spirit has the special effect of purification. Every weapon handover, Your attack will be delayed for an instant


    According to this progress, Liu Feng wants to solve it in a short time. If he doesn''t use the sword Saint skill, he may have some trouble


    A sword cut back the "Saint Peter" who bullied him. Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and a faint white shadow gradually appeared on the void beside him


    "Mirror image separation!"


    The mirror image quickly changed from virtual to real, standing beside Liu Feng with a cold face, with "lock dragon" in his hand pointing to "Saint Peter"


    "Mirror image?" "Saint Peter" said suspiciously. He shook his head and said indifferently, "you don''t want to fight me with this thing?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and said with a smile, "just try..."


    "Hum, although there were strong people who studied Mirror magic in ancient times, I still don''t believe that anyone can understand that esoteric method now." "St. Peter" snorted coldly, and his silver eyes were tightly locked on the mirror as indifferent as himself.


    Liu Feng glanced lightly at the corners of his mouth and raised his chin to the mirror image. His toes were light in the void. He kneaded up again and fought with "Saint Peter". The sword was fierce and the Holy Light flew


    "Lock dragon" slightly raised and stopped the tricky spear. Liu Feng''s palm poked out in a claw shape and drank coldly: "space solidified!"


    "Waste skill." when he noticed the rapidly solidified space, St. Peter smiled disdainfully, and the Holy Light surged out of his body. In a moment, he completely broke through the solidified space. Just about to make a move, the strong oppressive force from above his head changed his face, and the holy gun condensing his whole body energy rushed across his head


    "Bang."


    Due to the violent energy fluctuation in space, there are dark holes and pieces of space debris that can''t help falling.


    "Click." the crisp sound of the broken bone made St. Peter''s face slightly heavy, and the corner of his eye glanced at his shoulder. Although the shoulder bone was broken by the strong force on his head, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but the angel''s heart didn''t disperse, he could regain his new life. At most, he could change a body without much trouble


    The huge light wings vibrated several times in the void, and finally removed the strong path above the head. Countless light plumes took a strong holy light and stabbed hard at the top of the head


    When the wings fluttered, "St. Peter" just wanted to start, a terrorist force that made him tremble suddenly appeared behind him again, and the locking point of that force made the indifferent face of "St. Peter" pale instantly.


    The back of the head, the most mysterious place in the human body, is also the hiding place of the angel heart of tekfa


    At this moment of life and death, the surging holy light poured out madly from the body of "St. Peter". Unexpectedly, in an instant, it once again formed a pair of huge bright wings on its shoulders


    Four wings: angel!


    The sudden strong holy light made St. Peter''s body jump and crack. The blood just flowed out of it, but it was immediately melted by the holy light. Only the fresh skin and flesh were more tender and... Scary under the holy light.


    (on the third watch, brothers still have monthly tickets. Support potatoes. It''s the last day. Thank you!!! + +!!!)

 Chapter 209

    The holy lotus leaf''s vision was flickering. He didn''t dare to look up and look at Liu Feng. He whispered, "I don''t know anything. You... It''s no use asking me."


    Liu Feng fixed his eyes on the pretty face, flicked his fingers, and the spatial fluctuation swept out. In an instant, an invisible spatial boundary was formed around the two people. He glanced at the holy lotus leaf, which was more urgent because of his move. Liu Feng said in a deep voice: "Ye, you are now in the team of the hot mercenary Corps. I don''t want to bring uncle kens some unnecessary trouble because of you."


    "I... I..." the lotus leaf lowered her head and twisted her little hands nervously.


    "Tell me, what is that thing in Saint Peter''s body? How did it come from?" Liu Feng suddenly grabbed the slender hand of Saint lotus leaf and shouted in a low voice.


    "Let go, you hurt me." the holy lotus leaf earned a small hand, and Dai frowned and said angrily.


    "Er, sorry, I''m too anxious." looking at the holy lotus leaf that wrinkled my eyebrows because of pain, Liu Feng quickly loosened the softness of his palm and smiled. However, he adjusted his mood and said very seriously: "leaf, if you know something, I hope you can tell me. In that way, if that guy comes again next time, I''ll have a bottom."


    "You..." Saint lotus leaf stared at his eager dark eyes. A moment later, he reluctantly ordered a fine chin and whispered, "I do know something about the thing in Saint Peter''s body. However, after I tell you, you must keep it secret. This is... This is the secret information in the church. I only learned it by chance."


    "If I hadn''t been responsible for this accident, I wouldn''t have told you the secret news of the Holy See..."


    Seeing the holy lotus leaf finally let go, Liu Feng quickly nodded and stared at her eagerly. Can he get the news of the gods? The tekfa who calls himself an angel is a key figure. If you can know where the guy came from, you may be able to find some clues from it, so as to find the whereabouts of the gods or the secret of disappearance


    Slightly twisted some bruised snow-white wrists. The holy lotus leaf whitened Liu Feng''s eyes, as if blaming him for his rudeness. His little hand touched the green silk falling in front of his forehead and considered his words. Then he whispered, "do you know" God''s paradise lost? "


    As soon as these five words came to his ears, Liu Feng''s spirit cheered Lima and said in a hurry: "the God battlefield?"


    "Well, the battlefield of God was its name a long time ago. I didn''t expect you to know it." Saint lotus leaf looked at Liu Feng in surprise and continued: "the soul in Saint Peter''s body, does he call himself an angel?"


    "Well, an angel, tekfa." Liu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "An angel? Ha ha." the holy lotus leaf suddenly shook his head mockingly and said with a smile: "he is just a crippled spirit. How can he be called an angel..."


    "Incomplete spirit? What do you mean?" Liu Feng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "This spirit, who calls himself an angel, is the Lord... Er, the last time his Majesty the Pope entered the" paradise of God''s loss " After a hundred years of cultivation, the tekta has gradually restored its strength. However, it can only exert its strength by living in other people''s bodies. His holiness, through voluntary selection and measurement, took St. Peter as the host of the tekta, so there are one body and two souls, sometimes strong and sometimes weak St. Peter... " The holy lotus leaf spoke all his words in one breath, and then he breathed heavily.


    "Do you mean... That Tektronix came out of the paradise of God''s loss?" Liu Feng asked with a frown and some disappointment.


    "Well." the holy lotus leaf nodded heavily and said with a smile, "that guy is sometimes sober and sometimes talks nonsense because of the defect of the divine soul..."


    For this, Liu Feng nodded with deep sympathy, sighed helplessly, and asked with expectation: "leaf, do you know the news of the gods?"


    "Gods?" the holy lotus leaf raised her face suspiciously and asked, "what do you ask them to do? There has been no news of gods in the mainland for a long time."


    "Isn''t there any news about the gods recorded in the Holy See?" Liu Feng asked hopefully.


    "I don''t know. I can''t finish reading so many materials of the Holy See." Saint lotus leaf spread his hands and said with some uncertainty: "the news of the gods, maybe his Majesty the Pope will know a little. He is known as the closest person to the gods on the mainland. He should have something inside..."


    "Pope..." Liu Feng nodded softly and murmured in a low voice: "Holy See, I''ll find a chance to have a look..."


    "Paradise lost by God... This ghost place is really mysterious..."


    "Instructor, here we are..." respectful laughter woke Liu Feng from his dreamy state.


    With a slight nod, Liu Feng followed Lan Ying, pushed open the luxurious door and stepped into the huge conference hall.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, you had a good rest last night." Lante''s smiling voice came out of the door just after entering the door.


    Looking at the smiling Lante, Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "thank you for the hospitality of Marshal Lante."


    "Hehe, it''s all right, it''s all right. Mr. Liu Feng gave Lanying such a big help. You don''t need to be polite about this little thing." Lante hehe smiled. Suddenly, the topic changed and asked with a casual smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, I don''t know... Do you see the guardian of Saint Peter?"


    "Oh? Guardian of Saint Peter? I haven''t really seen him today. What''s the matter?" Liu Feng shrugged his eyebrows, smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh, ha ha, forget it if you don''t know. Maybe the guardian of St. Peter has something urgent to go first." Lan Zheng''s sharp eyes swept over Liu Feng''s face and smiled.


    Although he knew that Liu Feng had something to do with St. Peter''s disappearance, Lante didn''t continue to ask. He and St. Peter didn''t catch a cold. Moreover, St. Peter belongs to the Holy See, but he belongs to the blue family and the MEC empire. These two can''t be confused. In addition, for a guardian of the Holy See to offend a strong saint, this kind of business is clear at a glance, Lante naturally knows what to do best


    As long as the chaplain is still in the army, whether St. Peter is dead or alive is none of his business


    "Mr. Liu Feng, you and your friends must have come for the class a task released by the Empire?" Lante asked with a smile after introducing Liu Feng into the seat and handing a cup of tea in person.


    "Well." Liu Feng took the tea, tasted it, smiled and nodded.


    "Hey... This wolf disaster has dragged the Empire down miserably." Lante shook his head and sighed, "if Mr. Liu Feng can help the Empire solve this wolf disaster, I recommend to your majesty and make you a marquis."


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed. He sat up fiercely and looked through the window and door to the northern sky


    That''s where the orc prairie is


    When Liu Feng sat up, black Parker, who was also Huo, stood up and stared straight at the North


    In Liu Feng''s arms, Xiao Jin opened his big eyes and glanced at the northern sky. He muttered discontentedly, "it''s really noisy. He can''t sleep stably."


    A group of people in the hall were startled by the actions of Liu Feng and Hei Baike. They were surprised to lock their eyes on them, looked at each other and were puzzled and speechless


    "That, that... Mr. Liu Feng, who are you?" a moment later, Lante came back first and smiled.


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation..." Liu Feng whispered to himself, frowning suspiciously and muttering, "the breath in the energy fluctuation seems a little familiar..."


    "Familiar? Who is it?"


    He glanced at heibaike. They all read the surprise from each other''s eyes. Looking back at the people who looked at each other, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "there are strong people fighting in the orc prairie."


    "The strong?" Lante was surprised. Liu Feng, who was able to be called a strong man in the holy order, must be around the holy order. When did so many strong men appear in the orc prairie? With a dry cough, he hurriedly asked, "Mr. Liu Feng, can you tell which family is strong? Human? Orc? Or Warcraft?"


    "Can''t tell..." Liu Feng shook his head and said with some doubts: "but the breath seems familiar. It seems that he has met somewhere before..."


    Lante wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and whispered a prayer: "God, don''t be the strong man of the moon wolf family. Now the prairie is chaotic enough. If another holy moon wolf king comes out, the MEC empire will really jump..."


    "Moon wolf family? Moon wolf king? Moon wolf king!" Liu Feng frowned slightly and moved fiercely. The beautiful woman with silver hair flying wildly under the full moon suddenly emerged from the depths of her memory and couldn''t help but lose her voice.


    "Moon wolf king!!!"


    (on the last day of this month, please smash the potatoes if you have monthly tickets. Thank you very much,

 Chapter 210

    "The moon wolf king?" Liu Feng''s exclamation directly asked Lante to throw out the tea cup in his hand and said in a frightened voice: "the legendary moon wolf king?"


    Slightly squinting, Liu Feng nodded slightly and said in a low voice: "it''s really her... Moon wolf king. I once had a hand with her. This breath... Can''t feel wrong. Unexpectedly, she broke through the shackles of the stars and entered the realm of the holy order after missing for more than years..."


    "What is she doing? You say she''s fighting with someone? Who is the person fighting with her?" Lante rubbed his palm and said in a hurry.


    "I''ve fought with the moon wolf king before, which can tell her breath, and the people who fought with her haven''t fought with me, how can I know..." turned his eyes, and Liu Feng said.


    Lante''s face changed slightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said uneasily, "will the moon wolf king lead the wolves to attack the city? If so, the iron Pavilion city will not be protected..."


    "Maple, the smell of fighting with the moon wolf king... Seems strange." black Parker, who has been locking his eyes on the northern sky, suddenly turned his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Strange?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "what do you mean? Where strange?"


    "I can''t tell. In my heart, I just feel that the smell is a little strange, like... Like..." black Parker frowned and thought for a long time. His eyes brightened and quickly said: "just like the guy last night..."


    "Last night?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, "you mean the spirit?"


    "Well, yes, that''s the feeling." black Burke''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "How did you get another soul?" Liu Feng frowned, turned to kens and said in a deep voice, "Uncle kens, you stay here. Heida and I will go to see what happened on the prairie."


    "Well, you just go." Ken knew that Liu Feng''s level was different from his own, so he didn''t stop him. He nodded with a smile.


    "Marshal Lante, please look after my friend." Liu Feng turned to Lante and said solemnly.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, just go. As long as I am Lante, no one can move your friends in Tiege city." seeing that Liu Feng and Liu Feng have the momentum to inquire, Lante was overjoyed and nodded in response.


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, turned and walked out a few steps, suddenly turned around, hesitated for a moment, took out Xiaojin who was sleeping again from his arms, carefully handed it to Saint lotus leaf, and whispered, "take Xiaojin with you, so even if Saint Peter comes again, it won''t hurt you..."


    Although some doubt the power of the lovely little guy in his arms, Saint lotus leaf happily took it over, nodded gently and whispered, "be careful..."


    With a slight smile, the slender fingers flicked gently on the bright and clean forehead of the holy lotus leaf. Liu Feng nodded with a smile and raised his chin to heibaike. They disappeared into the hall in an instant, leaving a group of people with different moods


    ¡­¡­


    Two streamers scurry through the void, like flying meteors, bringing out two shallow space traces


    "Heida, hurry up, the smell of the wolf king began to be weak in that month." Liu Feng''s toes were light in the void, his body flashed more than 100 meters away, and the low voice was sent to Hei Baike''s ear closely behind him.


    "En." he nodded heavily. Black Parker''s body trembled violently. The battle state of the half dragon man started again. His toes kicked hard in the void, a small piece of space debris fell down, and his huge body hung tightly behind Liu Feng


    The gusts of wind pressure caused by the extremely fast speed of the human shadow and the green grass on the prairie below have directly pressed out two deep impressions


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit tightly locked the fierce battle in the center of the grassland. Liu Feng and Liu Feng drove the speed to the peak, leaving illusory shadows in the void, running away like a meteor chasing the moon


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark, hidden breath..." Liu Feng, who was walking in the void, suddenly trembled, stopped the extremely fast speed in an instant, and shouted softly behind him.


    "Here we are?" whispered Herbert, pressing down.


    "Well... Just behind the high slope ahead." Liu Feng nodded and hid his breath perfectly. He pointed his toes on the grass reaching his waist, jumped quickly to the high slope and said softly.


    "Oh." Hei Baike quickly nodded. In the huge longan, the color of excitement flashed past. He followed Liu Feng lightly and quickly climbed up the high slope. Under the cover of towering grass, he put the two people who were fighting into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it''s her..." Liu Feng murmured, looking at the wild silver hair with graceful dance steps on the void.


    Beyond the high slope, there is an endless prairie, and in the mid air of the prairie, two figures are fighting to the death.


    The violent energy fluctuation surged in the space within tens of meters around the two people. The violence implied in the energy was that even Liu Feng and Hei Baike, who were far away from the two people, were slightly surprised


    Looking at the dark space debris falling from the void, Liu Feng frowned and locked his eyes on the man who fought with the moon wolf king.


    The opponent of the moon wolf king is quite strong, especially his arms are slightly wide and long. On his palms, his dark green nails are half a foot long. Under the sunlight, they glitter with the cold color of metal. The facial lines are almost the same as those of human beings, except for the two half inch tusks sticking out of his mouth, But let it destroy the appearance of human beings completely


    "Hey, maple, that woman''s strength is the saint level, that strong man, but there is a saint level, can we help?" Hei Baike sent a voice through his lips.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see..." Liu Feng shook his hand and stopped the itchy black Parker. Although he had met with the moon wolf king, the relationship between them was not so good that they had to help desperately as soon as they met. Even if they really wanted to calculate seriously... The moon Wolf king and Liu Feng seemed to be enemies


    The gap between the human level and the prefecture level is quite huge. It is obvious that the moon wolf king has persisted in the hands of the strong man for a long time. The slightly dim silver energy all over her body is also announcing that the energy in her body is being consumed rapidly


    "Old wolf, the scum of your family, dare to seize the position of chief of the moon wolf clan. Aren''t you afraid that the hermit''s elders know and block you into the dark cave?" the silver hair gently shook and broke a spatial fluctuation attacked from behind. The moon wolf king''s beautiful eyes contained evil spirit and said angrily.


    "Jie Jie, as long as the wolf God order gets it, what can even those elders know?" the strong man, known as the old wolf, said disdainfully.


    "Darling, you''d better hand over the wolf God''s order and God''s protection, otherwise... Hey, old wolf, I coveted your delicate body for a long time..." the old wolf stretched out his tongue and added tusks, and said with an obscene smile.


    "Looking for death." the pretty face was slightly cold, and the beautiful eyes of the moon wolf king coagulated. The silver hair hanging down to the waist soared to the pretty hips. On the silver hair, the sharp Yin cold energy was like ten thousand poisonous snakes, winding and spitting


    "Hum, you are only a holy man. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You despised me in the family before. Today, I will ask you, a proud woman, to beg for mercy under me. Jie Jie......" on the claws of the old wolf, the energy burst, and on his face, there is a kind of obscenity that is about to desecrate the goddess in his heart.


    When the old wolf''s mood was very agitated, a light black gas gushed out of his forehead and formed a ferocious head of laughter on the void


    "Black evil spirit, hiss... No wonder your strength will suddenly increase. It turned out that you stole the black evil spirit sealed in the altar. You fool, don''t you know that your soul will be swallowed up and you can''t turn over forever." looking at the constantly churning black fog head, the moon wolf king took a breath, his face changed fiercely, and his plump chest was angry, And shake a graceful and attractive arc


    "Hey, hey, as long as you can get the position of the chief of the moon wolf family and you are as beautiful as a goddess... What if you are swallowed up." looking at the perfect exquisite body, the old wolf laughed wildly: "Do you know how much I like you? But why don''t you always give me a good face? Ah? Is it because I''m weak? Now I''ve become a holy order within a month. Can you like me?"


    Looking at the crazy old wolf, the moon wolf king''s smiling face was like cold ice, and his long silver hair flew wildly with the breeze. He looked at the crazy laughing old wolf with pity, and said in a flat and cold voice.


    "I only know the waste who complains about others, never think about my own mistakes, and get lucky to be promoted to the holy rank through other people''s alms. In my eyes, you are just a wretch..."


    "The tragic death of the people, I will taste it with your blood!"


    (brothers, this month is coming to an end. We still have tickets, which will expire soon. Throw them to Tudou, hehe. Thank you very much!!!)

 Chapter 211

    A new month has come. Maybe many friends have to go back to school. Ha ha, Tudou wishes you success in your studies here!!!


    In the new January, I urge my brothers to continue to support Tudou. Tudou is very grateful. The double shift every day in September is absolutely a guarantee. The bottom line of the double shift every day will never change due to any accident. Please rest assured.


    In the new month, brothers with food in the ticket warehouse, please smash potatoes. Your support is the driving force of my code. Potatoes are very grateful for every vote, whether it''s recommendation or monthly ticket.


    As we all know, the monthly ticket must be in the top six of the classification before there is a bonus. Otherwise, no matter how much it is, it won''t help. Therefore, we must support potatoes, ^ ^ ^


    Once again, I wish you all the best in the new January!!!


    At the beginning of this month, everyone has a strong foundation. Please support a handful of potatoes!!!

 Chapter 212

    "Human, what do you want to do? It''s not fun to offend our moon wolf family. Although you are also a holy order, there are several supreme and powerful people in our moon wolf family. If you want to meddle, you have to weigh the consequences." the old wolf climbed up from the pit on the grass, his eyes flickered with fear, and took over just now in the void, He knew what kind of strength the young man in white shirt was, Holy Level


    Just as he said earlier with the moonlight, the gap between levels is extremely huge. Generally, people at the lower level want to defeat opponents at the higher level, and the possibility of success is extremely weak, even uncountable. The old wolf seems to have nothing special except that he is a little stronger and faster than ordinary humans, so, When he was facing Liu Feng, who was one level higher than him, he had to keep talking hard in addition to running away


    "Several supreme masters?" hearing this, Liu Feng couldn''t help pulling at the corners of his mouth and rolling his eyes. What are you the Supreme Master? Can it be produced wholesale? Even among the dragon family, only the Dragon Emperor and the elderly four elders are the supreme power. But you have several supreme masters in the wolf family this month?


    Slender fingers flicked gently, and several wisps of senhan sword Gang shot out at the old wolf. Liu Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen shameless, but it''s really my first time to see such shameless as you."


    The sharp claws danced rapidly, and the fierce energy melted the quickly shot daosen, shaking some numb palms. The old wolf suddenly looked up to the sky and made a long wolf howl. With the increasing sound of the wolf howl, the old wolf''s standing body suddenly bent, and the strong silver light burst out of his body


    The silver light faded, and a huge Silver Shadow suddenly flashed out of it, turned into a silver light on the grassland, and fled towards the depths of the grassland like lightning


    "Turned into a wolf?" Liu Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated, put the body of the silver shadow into his eyes, gently shook his head, and whispered in his heart: "wind step!"


    The white shirt disappeared instantly without any omen. It disappeared so abruptly and strangely


    In the eyes of this strange scene, the moonlight pretty face standing behind Liu Feng couldn''t help but change. It recovered a little idea and immediately spread out. It quickly scanned dozens of meters around the body for a moment, but it was startled to find... The white shirt seemed to evaporate between heaven and earth, and there was no spider trace to be found


    "What a strange body method. When did such a strong Saint come out in the human country?" the moon put the white shirt left by Liu Feng on her. Although it didn''t fit, the man''s neat white shirt still added a different temptation to her


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the wind pressure roaring from his face, the old wolf felt a little proud, "Hey, compared with the moon wolf on the grassland, he is really a fool human."


    The toes floated over the grass again, and the huge wolf shaped body flashed a distance of 100 meters. I glanced at my back from the corner of my eyes, but I didn''t find half a tracking figure.


    "What? Hey, hey, did you quit in the face of difficulties?" the old wolf glanced proudly, and the old wolf ran desperately again.


    "Shit, you''ve been waiting for a long time, and now you''re here to take a punch from me." when the old wolf was proud, the roar suddenly spread from the front, followed by the severe fist pressure caused by the excessive strength


    The fist was fierce, and the old wolf had no time to avoid. He had to pour energy into his front claws and tore away at the oncoming giant fist.


    "Click!"


    The crisp sound of broken bones echoed clear on the grassland with a little breeze.


    "Woo, damn guy, how dare you hurt me." the old wolf was directly hit by this powerful force and flew down for more than ten meters, dragging a deep trace on the grass. Then he got up in embarrassment, opened his ferocious mouth for a while and roared angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to compare your body with my old black. You thin wolf still has a bit of pride." he shook his big fist in the casserole, and black Parker burst into laughter.


    "Shit, who are you?" the old wolf shook his stunned head and said coldly, "you and I never knew each other. I haven''t offended you. Why did you stop?"


    Looking at a huge dragon head on black Burke''s strong body and on the face of the old wolf, his face suddenly changed: "I''m so unlucky today. First I met a heavenly human strong man, and now a half dragon holy order appears???"


    The green and faint wolf''s eyes stared at black Parker, and a burst of silver white energy appeared faintly on the broken claws. After a moment, it was completely cured. The soles of the feet stepped on the grass, and the huge body turned into a light and shadow. The sharp claws drew a cold arc on the void. The goal was between black Parker''s neck


    After the exchange of palms and claws just now, the old wolf knew that the strength of the half dragon man in front of him was almost the same as that of himself. They were all at the holy level. Although this guy''s body was much stronger than himself, he also obviously had the upper hand in terms of speed. Therefore, it was just right to take him as a breakthrough


    Seeing that the old wolf didn''t retreat but entered, black Parker''s eyes brightened, quickly looked up at the void and shouted, "Maple, don''t do it. I haven''t done it for a long time..."


    On the void, listening to the poor howl of black Parker, a space rippled helplessly for a few times, and gradually disappeared


    "Hei hei." the satisfied cracked mouth smiled, and the fierce fighting spirit gushed out. The strong energy fluctuation directly made the space around him a little distorted. On the fist, the viscous fighting spirit flowed slowly, and the soles of the feet stepped on the grass. A crack appeared in an instant, spread all the way, and went straight to the old wolf


    With a big mouth, the dark cyan sharp wind blade gradually emerged, bringing up all the green debris, sweeping into the black Parker who laughed.


    The palm waved, and the huge purple flame fireball appeared out of thin air, counteracting the swept wind blade. The soles of the feet stepped on it again, and the turbulent purple fire column spewed out from the crack that had continued under the old wolf''s body.


    The blazing heat from the belly made the old wolf roar bitterly. With a long tail, the thick silver light burst out from the body. Only then did the purple flame pillar disappear. He raised his head and howled, and his body moved fiercely. In an instant, he bullied himself into black Parker''s body, and his sharp claws and teeth were waved with hatred


    Two figures, er, a dragon and a wolf, flashed on the grassland. The dull sound of physical contact came from the junction of the two people. The turbulent energy collision directly set off the flying of grass debris all over the sky.


    The purple flame fireball and the dark cyan wind blade kept dancing in all directions, burning all the turf within a few hundred meters and flying


    Looking at the two figures in a regiment, Dai Mei frowned and whispered, "it''s half a dragon? What do the dragon people do on the prairie?"


    "Hello, are you all right?" a faint voice was uploaded from the top of my head.


    Looking up at the sudden appearance of a white shirt, the moonlight heart jumped again. When did he come to my head? This speed, if you are facing the enemy... Press down the frightened idea in your heart, the moonlight nodded gently to Liu Feng, and said politely and distantly in a low voice: "thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, the moonlight will return it to you..."


    "Nothing, just don''t like that guy trying to do that to a woman... Otherwise, I won''t come out." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled faintly.


    "No matter what reason you are, you saved me. It''s a fact. As the clan leader of the moon wolf family, I won''t deny this." the Moon said calmly.


    "You really don''t remember me?" Liu Feng lowered his body and suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Have we met?" the moonlight smooth eyebrows frowned gently, and the slender hand habitually brushed over the silver hair in front of his forehead, wondering.


    "Sure enough, I forgot..." Liu Feng felt his nose a little depressed. He shook his head with self mockery. He was right. At that time, he was just the leader of the moon wolf family. He was always outside. He was guarded by the strong of the holy order. A human of the Star order... He would not be remembered by others.


    "You... Are you the star mercenary hired by the chamber of commerce that caught the little moon wolf a few years ago?" the moon frowned and thought for a long time. Only then did she turn over a young man in white from the depths of her memory. Her beautiful eyes looked up and down at Liu Feng now and lost her voice.


    "Well, it''s hard for your Highness the wolf king of the moon to remember me as a mercenary." Liu Feng turned his lips, turned his dark eyes to the battlefield that was about to distinguish the victory and defeat, and said with a smile: "yes, I''m the little mercenary who once fought with you..."


    (well, there will also be the third watch today. The time is still in the evening. Hehe, brothers, smash potatoes with monthly tickets. Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 213

    "Are you really the star mercenary in those days?" the moonlight was beautiful and her eyes opened slightly, and her pretty face was full of unbelievable. The mercenary who helped the business group in those years was only about the stars, but he jumped directly from the stars to the holy rank in just over a year? And it is also the peak state of the holy order, heaven level!!!


    Even the rare genius in the so-called family has passed through the ancient inheritance of the altar. Only then did he get lucky to break through the shackles of the stars and enter the holy order palace, but even if he entered the holy order, he just narrowly passed the primary level of the holy order and entered the human level


    But now the human guy in front of him directly told himself that he soared all the way from the stars to the Holy Level in just one year. Even the moonlight had to abandon his pride and sigh of admiration


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Liu Feng locked the two people in the scuffle in his eyes and smiled.


    "Although I really don''t want to believe it, my still sober head stubbornly tells me that it''s true." the moon shook her head gently and said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Feng shrugged, turned and stared at the gorgeous woman who had made herself eat a lot of turtles, and said with a smile: "can you tell me what happened to your moon wolf family? Why did the blood wolf attack the human kingdom? You should know that if it comes to the end, the holy order strong people of the human kingdom will never sit idly by..."


    Hearing the speech, the moonlight slightly changed. A moment later, he sighed and said faintly: "this is not what the moon wolf family wants, but because of some changes in the family, my clan leader was calculated by some ambitious people, and the control of the blood wolf was taken away by them. Therefore, it happened that the wolves attacked the human country..."


    "Accident?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and swept his eyes over the old wolf who was constantly emitting black gas. Finally, he stopped on the ferocious black smoke head above his head and whispered, "does it have something to do with the" black evil spirit "


    "Well." the moonlight knew that Liu Feng must have listened to her conversation with the old wolf just now, so she didn''t hide anything. Her beautiful eyes were slightly cold and said in a cold voice: "that fool thought he could get power by giving his soul to the Black Ghost, but he didn''t know. When he squandered the power given to him by the Black Ghost, his soul was gradually swallowed by others..."


    "The spirit of the black evil spirit... The spirit?" Liu Feng whispered to himself, suddenly raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "should the spirit of the black evil spirit be a spirit in the era of the ancient gods?"


    "Well." he lightly touched his delicate chin and sighed in the moonlight, "that guy doesn''t know when he was sealed in the wolf God altar of our family. Usually, we didn''t pay too much attention to him because the sealing force is very strong, but we didn''t expect that he would be released by the fool of the old wolf..."


    "Spirit... Since he is a God who survived from ancient times, he should know some news about the gods. This is the only news except the ghost angel. He must not let go..." Liu Feng was slightly happy and said secretly.


    "Are you interested in that guy?" the moonlight is worthy of being the head of the family. In an instant, she arrested the expectation implied in Liu Feng''s words, and her beautiful eyes gently circulated, releasing amazing weird charm, which seems to be a little curious.


    "Not interested..." he shook his head lightly. Liu Feng brushed his lips and said with a smile: "what I''m interested in is when the strong man of the Terran will take military measures against the moon wolf."


    "So what about Terrans? Hum, although you have a lot of strong people, my moon wolf family is not a soft persimmon. If you want to take advantage of the fire, the moon wolf family will fight to the end." it seems that some people are not used to being dominated by a man in language and strength. The moonlight frowns slightly and says coldly.


    "I''m not interested in whether you fight or not." Liu Feng shrugged, suddenly turned his voice and said with a smile: "that guy is going to lose!"


    "Oh?" some surprised raised her beautiful eyes, and the moonlight printed the two fighting people into her eyes.


    "Bang." a heavy body muffled sound sounded at the intersection of the two figures, and with the muffled sound, there were two figures flying backwards.


    The old wolf awkwardly inserted himself into the grass and flew backwards for more than ten meters. He painted a road just for one person to walk in the grass pile up to his waist. On his body, the silver light soared again. Because of the severe consumption of energy in his body, the old wolf could no longer maintain the wolf shape and gradually shrunk back to the human shape, but the original ugly human head, But he kept a ferocious wolf head


    His face flushed, a mouthful of blood finally gushed out of his mouth, scattered on the grass scraps floating in the wind, conspicuous


    Compared with the old wolf''s blood vomiting, black Parker was much better. Although he stumbled and retreated for dozens of steps, he stubbornly stopped the retreat after black Parker stepped out of dozens of huge pits on the ground


    "Bah, shit, what a hard body. This guy is really abnormal." spit out the blood mixed with green debris and soil in his mouth. The old wolf swayed and climbed up from the ground and scolded with a pale angry voice.


    "Hey, hey, your dog''s claws are also very sharp." Hei Baike rubbed away several blood marks on his arm, revealing several ferocious blood holes covered by blood, rubbed them casually, and sneered.


    "Shit, damn bastard." twisted the crushed claw, the old wolf''s green eyes flashed coldly, the ring on his finger lit slightly, and a dark scroll flashed on the palm of his hand. Just wanted to start it, a section of Sen Han had been quietly attached to the item, and a faint laughter sounded in his ear.


    "Start it and see if your scroll is fast or my sword is fast..."


    Feeling the cold feeling from his neck, the old wolf was agitated in his throat, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his hands, threw the black scroll on the ground, and said with a dry smile: "brother, don''t do it, don''t do it..."


    Liu Feng smiled, but the "lock dragon" between the old wolf''s neck didn''t move away. He smiled and said, "Comrade old wolf, can you answer me a few questions?"


    "You ask, you ask, as long as I know, I absolutely know everything and say everything." the old wolf blinked and hurried. However, due to the forest cold in his neck, he didn''t even nod


    "Tell me, what is that black evil spirit? How about its strength?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked coldly.


    "The spirit of the Black Ghost... The spirit of the Black Ghost, he... He, ah..." the old wolf''s eyes turned disorderly. Just when he wanted to speak, a thin jade hand suddenly leaned out of his chest, brought a fluffy hot blood, and his eyes opened wide. Some people looked down at his chest with a hole in their eyes, and their vitality dissipated rapidly from his body


    "What are you doing?" seeing the information that was about to arrive, Liu Feng was so angry that he turned his head, glared at the cold moonlight on his face and said in a cold voice.


    Hei Baike has been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing the moonlight, he suddenly killed the old wolf. He was stunned. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his toes bounced. He appeared behind him in an instant. His fierce idea firmly locked the moonlight and completely blocked it with Liu Feng one after another


    "Hey, hey, you are a little cruel, you woman. Even if you have a deep hatred with him, it seems that we caught this man? What are you qualified to do?" Hei Baike obviously didn''t change his mind about the moon''s behavior and angrily scolded.


    "Give me an explanation, the great moon wolf king." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his chill flashed through his dark eyes, but his face was calm.


    "Two careless men." the moon rolled her eyes and said faintly, "don''t you know that the tail of the wolf family is the transmitter to start the forbidden spell?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng and heibai Ke were stunned, turned their attention to the old wolf who had lost his vitality, and then looked at the silver white tail, but they were surprised to find that the dark scroll didn''t know when it had been entangled


    Remove the cold capacity on his face. Liu Feng shrugged awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You are very interested in the spirit of the black evil spirit!" the moonlight gently passed the silver silk falling on your forehead and smiled.


    "A little." Liu Feng had to admit that he couldn''t avoid it anymore.


    She shook her hips of silver hair, smiled cunningly on her beautiful moonlight face, and whispered, "well... How about we make a deal?"


    "Deal?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and said, "if you want me to help you regain the position of clan leader, don''t say it. I don''t have that leisure..."


    "You guy... No big deal, I''ll give you enough reward?" the moonlight Dai frowned and said helplessly.


    "Reward?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I''m afraid you can''t afford to hire me..."


    (brothers, Tudou is guilty. He had an accident last night and didn''t finish it until the middle of the night. Now send out the notes in the morning and keep them in the third watch today to thank him for his crime last night!!!)

 Chapter 214

    The moonlight nodded lightly and said faintly, "what do you want? Say it, as long as I can give it, I shouldn''t refuse..."


    Liu Feng smiled and asked, "what is the protection of God? What''s the use?"


    The little hand with silver hair stiffened, the beautiful eyes of the moon coagulated slightly, and said in a cold voice, "do you also want to pay attention to the protection of God?"


    "No." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not interested yet, but I''d like to know what effect this guy will have if he tries to catch up with what you want?"


    Looking at the cold moonlight on his pretty face, Liu Feng whispered: "Of course, if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you. I''m not interested in taking care of the broken things of your moon wolf family. You''d better take back your clan leader''s position by yourself, but... I just don''t know whether the strong men of the human country will have killed all the bloodthirsty demon wolves on the prairie when you take back your clan leader''s position..."


    "You..." smelling the speech, the moonlight couldn''t help but cut Liu Feng''s eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then he said helplessly: "the protection of God is the only artifact left by our wolf God except the wolf God order. It... It doesn''t have any powerful attack power or defense effect..."


    "Neither attack nor defense?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, kicked the old wolf''s body under the kick, and said with a smile: "then this waste thing is worth his hard pursuit? Miss moonlight, please don''t treat me as a child, will you?"


    "Can you finish listening to me?" Liu Feng glanced at the white moon and scolded.


    "Although God''s protection can''t attack or defend, it has a mysterious effect that makes the eyes of all gods slander..." the beautiful eyes of the moon brightened slightly and said with some excitement.


    "What effect?" Liu Feng was also intrigued by the tone of the moon and asked curiously.


    "Resurrection!" the beautiful eyes of the moon burst into a strange light and said in a heavy voice word by word.


    "Resurrection?" Liu Feng trembled and stared slightly.


    "Yes, it''s resurrection..." the moon slightly bent her mouth and whispered, "however, it''s not unlimited resurrection. Generally speaking, God''s protection has only three chances of resurrection. However, in the era of the gods, the wolf God himself has used it twice, so... Now there''s only one chance of resurrection under God''s protection..."


    "Resurrecting the dead is something that even the God of light can''t do. Although the God of death can also indirectly resurrect people, it just acts directly on the soul. It will not only make people lose some memories, but also lose more than half of their previous strength. The protection of God can not only resurrect people, but also bring this back at the moment of resurrection The damage to the body is completely cured... Remember, no matter how much the body is hurt or poisoned, the protection of God can completely drive it away... "The moonlight gently lifted Mei''s eyes, stared at Liu Feng and said softly.


    Liu Feng swallowed hard and felt speechless. This... Isn''t it almost like the resurrection cross? Although this thing is not great in the game, it can definitely be regarded as a cheating device against the sky


    "However, it is precisely because of this mysterious special effect of God''s protection that many gods wanted to make its idea in the period of the gods, which triggered a war against the wolf God. I think the black evil spirit may want to rob God''s protection and be sealed in the altar by the wolf God..." the thin jade finger of the moon touched the smooth chin and guessed.


    "That black evil spirit is to get the protection of God and resurrect?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "En..." the moonlight nodded, and the eye waves released amazing charm in the casual circulation. He said with a smile: "do you want the protection of God?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned, shrugged his shoulders without concealment, smiled and said: "this kind of good thing, if you say you don''t want it, it''s definitely a fool..."


    Liu Feng absolutely covets this kind of good thing that can make people have more lives. If the protection of God is on the moonlight now, he may... Really rob, because Liu Feng knows that he wants to seize the lead of space in the future, and he may have to fight against those powerful gods. If he has more lives, he will have more lives A guarantee


    "Help me regain the position of clan leader and eliminate the black evil spirit, and I will give you the protection of God. Will you do or not do this deal?" the moon gently shook her long silver hair. On her pretty face, she has the determination and ability of the head of a clan, without the slightest muddling, mother-in-law


    The moon is clear in her heart that according to the current situation of the family, the attractive treasure of God''s protection is definitely a hot commodity. It is uncertain whether the moon wolf family will bring any disaster of destruction because of it in the future... And if it is traded now, it will do no great harm to the moon wolf family... And she can get two powerful assistants for nothing, although she is still reluctant to give up, But the moon is still very clear about this choice


    Liu Feng was surprised at the determination of the moon. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and nodded. He had planned to meet the black evil spirit for a while and wanted to get some news about the gods from the spirit. Therefore, even if the moon did not invite him, he would go by himself. Now, there is such a heavy reward as the protection of God, Although the final opponent will be the Black Ghost, Liu Feng doesn''t believe that after being sealed for so many years, the black ghost can still have the powerful strength of that year... If he can still have five or six out of ten, it will be great luck


    Looking at Liu Feng nodding, the moonlight is also a real sigh of relief. She is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Several elders of the family have been closed in the dark cave for many years, and once closed, they will die. No matter how big things happen outside, they don''t have the slightest feeling, and it''s just like this. Maybe the old wolf dares to break the seal in the altar


    "Let''s go to the moon wolf clan now. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid the strong of your Terran will really intervene." the moon raised her eyes and glanced at the old wolf who had lost his vitality on the ground. With a slight sigh, she bent down and patted her little hand gently on her forehead. A bead emitting a faint cyan light gradually emerged and took it off, After hesitating for a moment, he handed it to Liu Feng and said softly, "take it. The magic core of the holy moon wolf is also a rare treasure. It should be a deposit for your help."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and took it. He felt the huge energy hidden in the magic core, and his face was inexplicably strange.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just the rules of the clan. When each clan dies, we have to take out the magic core from their body. It doesn''t matter whether I have a personal grudge with him." it seems to know what Liu Feng thinks. The moonlight shook his head and said calmly.


    "Let''s go." he shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I also want to see what the legendary MOON WOLF family is like."


    "If you see it, I''m afraid it will disappoint you a little." the moonlight smiled, the naked jade feet lightly stepped on the sky, the slender jade onion pointed far away to the depths of the prairie, and said with a low smile: "that''s where the moon wolf family is. Two guests, please go with the moonlight..."


    Looking at the beautiful face like the goddess of moonlight, Liu Feng was absent-minded for a moment. He gently shook his head, threw out some ideas, and raised his chin to Hei Baike. They soared in the air and followed closely behind the moonlight


    ......


    The prairie is so huge that it can even accommodate the territory of the two MEC empires. Under the endless deep grass, there are a lot of fierce Warcraft. Therefore, few people or caravans can enter the depths of the prairie. Generally, caravans between the orc Empire and the human Empire only dare to walk carefully along the periphery of the prairie, No one dare to step into the depths of the beast man grassland


    The wolf clan is the absolute king of the orc prairie. There are blood wolves in quantity and moon wolves in quality... Don''t mess with any group of wolves on the prairie. This is one of the survival rules on the prairie. Of course, it also applies to human caravans or mercenaries


    Three streamers flew over the prairie, alerting countless ferocious Warcraft below. Just put their heads out and wanted to make an angry howl, the breath of the moon wolf king falling from the void was that Lima made them tremble, retract their heads and make a timid cry


    Although the grassland is large, it is only a half day for Liu Feng''s amazing speed. When the bright sun on the sky gradually sets in the West and the silver moon rises, Liu Feng finally entered the depths of the grassland and the periphery of the moon wolf family


    Aware of the slowing down speed of the moonlight, Liu Feng sighed a sigh of relief. Just about to speak, his face suddenly changed and his body speed suddenly increased


    (today''s)

 Chapter 215

    The silvery aura spewed out, the right fist was clenched, and a faint sword Gang appeared. He hit the inexplicable attack energy fist and went away.


    "Bang." a dull sound sounded in the void, bursting out silver-white fireworks, suddenly gorgeous.


    The soles of his feet stepped down a few steps in the void. Liu Feng calmed down his mind, narrowed his eyes slightly, scanned his eyes all around, and sneered: "where are the mice? Do you only know how to hide?"


    Liu Feng held Liu Feng in her arms. After a long time in the moonlight, she came back to her senses. Her pretty face was slightly cold and just wanted to scold. Liu Feng''s cold cry was that she first stopped her words. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Her beautiful eyes swept over the grass half a meter below. She turned her head slightly, and her ruddy lips gently stuck to Liu Feng''s ears and whispered: "The man who attacked just now should be a moon wolf. There is a faint smell of moon wolf in the air, and this man''s strength is certainly not weak."


    The warmth in his ears made Liu Feng''s head tilt involuntarily. He hung down the gorgeous beauty in his arms and wondered, "it''s the people of your moon wolf family who did it? Don''t they know your clan leader?"


    "I think this person should also give his soul to the spirit of the black evil spirit." the moon shook his long silver hair, his eyes moved gently, his slender jade green finger pointed to the deep grass somewhere below, and said faintly: "am I right? Elder yuekuang?"


    Behind him, black Burke scanned a pair of longans tightly in the deep haystack. Hearing what the moonlight said, he smiled and trembled slightly. He turned into a dark shadow and rushed straight into the haystack. When he opened his mouth, several purple fireballs burst out


    The dull sound of physical contact continued to spread out in the deep haystack. Liu Feng and Yue Lang''s eyes moved slowly with the shaking haystack. Once again, a violent dull sound sounded, and the two figures shot back from the haystack


    Liu Feng''s sleeve robe waved gently, and a soft force held the retreating black Parker to help him remove the energy generated by the collision of the two people''s energy. Then he raised his eyelids and directly countered the black Parker''s body on the opposite side into his eyes


    The white and dry hair shows that the age of the figure is certainly not small, and the thin figure also shows that this person is not a strong person who is good at strength. A pair of turbid old eyes always flash the cold light of Yin vultures, which makes people tremble. A pair of dry palms tremble weakly. The overall image of the old man is almost like a dying old man who is about to enter the tomb There is no difference


    "Sure enough, it''s you, elder yuekuang. You''re a scum who was expelled from the moon wolf family. You still have the face to come back?" the moon earned her body lightly, and Liu Feng also loosened her explosive toughness small Manyao, took a step back and handed over the right to speak to the proud woman


    "Hey, little girl, how dare you talk to me in this tone? When I was an elder in the clan, you were still drinking milk in your mother''s arms..." the old man glanced at the moonlight and smiled coldly.


    "As for my face, I came back, hah heh, and when the Black God came back, the wolf clan''s position on the moon fell to my head again. When I was expelled and who was to be pardoned, has I has the final say?"


    "Delusional old fellow." the moonlight sneered: "last time I was chased by the elders of the clan for thousands of miles. If it weren''t for your meritorious service to the moon wolf clan, the two elders on the spot would abolish your primary level of holy rank, not just seal you..."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve always kept your kindness in mind. I''ve tried my best to let that fool of the old wolf release the Black Ghost. My purpose... Is to revenge you little bitch." yuekuang stared at the moonlight and gnashed his teeth in his Yin voice.


    "Do your own evil." the moonlight looked at the nearly crazy lunatic sarcastically and said faintly: "I said, how can the old wolf know the secret about the seal? It turned out that it was the ghost of you..."


    "Jie Jie, what can I do if I know?" Yue Kuang suddenly looked up and said with a wild smile: "I also gave my soul to the spirit of the black evil spirit. Therefore, I am no longer the primary waste of the holy order sealed by you. Instead, I am the violent moon wolf with the power of the holy order day... Moonlight, you little bitch, today I will tear pieces by pieces to relieve my hatred..."


    The moonlight gently lifted her eyebrows. On her pretty face, there appeared a cold smile. The slender hands held it gently, and the faint moonlight gathered quietly, gradually converging into two slender daggers. The daggers were gently picked, just like two naughty butterflies, naughty flying on the slender jade hands


    Naked jade feet tread lightly on the void, just like a fairy under the moonlight, holy and beautiful


    Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled slightly. The moonlight turned her head and said faintly, "what are you doing?"


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Liu Feng said in a voice: "let me come, Tianji strong man, you can''t cope for the time being, and... Save some time. The more the situation drags down, the more unfavorable it will be to your moon wolf clan."


    A little stunned, the moonlight hesitated for a moment, then ordered a fine chin, smiled and said, "then... Trouble... Sir."


    He nodded carelessly. Liu Feng loosened his grip on the moonlight and repeated, "I just don''t want to waste time." he stood up, stopped the lovely body of the moonlight behind him, and said with a light smile: "elder yuekuang? Let me be your opponent..."


    "You? Are you human?" the moon crazy old man narrowed his eyes slightly, recognized Liu Feng''s identity at a glance, and said with a sneer: "the moon clan leader really has good skills. He even hooked up with the strong men of human beings."


    The moonlight was light, with his hips and silver hair, and his head was not raised. Unexpectedly, he ignored him directly.


    "Hum, rude young generation, think of that year..." seeing the moonlight, he ignored himself. Yuekuang''s old face looked a little uneasy and said coldly.


    "In those years, the most annoying thing was you who depended on the old and sold the old..." when he heard this, Liu Feng frowned and said in an extremely impatient voice. His toes were light in the void. His body shape flashed behind yuekuang, mixed with silver and white aura. He kicked hard at the vest behind him.


    "Hum, boy, rampant..." when he noticed the powerful force, yuekuang''s old face changed slightly and his body shook. A long silver tail suddenly popped out from behind him. The silver hair on it stood upright like a sharp thorn. The dark green fighting spirit floated on the hair and tangled with the flying soles of his feet


    The light on the finger flashed, the primitive "lock dragon" scabbard flashed and appeared, the sword Gang vomited deeply, and cut down the big tail


    Although he was aware of the cold Qi in advance, yuekuang didn''t pay too much attention. He just injected a lot of energy into his tail again, and then rolled away against Liu Feng''s chest.


    "Wow..." a crisp sound accompanied by the flying of silver hairs all over the sky


    "Bastard, how dare you cut my tail hair." when the tail was cold, yuekuang couldn''t help getting angry. On the palm, half a foot long sharp claws and teeth were ejected, and the backhand was dancing rapidly, bringing up the curly dark cyan wind blade


    Above the void, two human figures flashed continuously. Silver white and dark green interwoven a beautiful fireworks, but hidden under this beautiful appearance is a fatal crisis


    Although yuekuang is also a strong Saint level Tian level, he has a lot of water on this level, and he can fully play it. At most, he is a little stronger than the prefecture level peak. This is also the reason why he didn''t get much advantage after a short fight with heibaike at the beginning


    The gap between parallel goods and real goods began to emerge after dozens of rounds of competition.


    Above the void, the dark cyan energy gradually weakens due to the violent energy collision, and the color of the energy is no longer full and bright at the beginning


    The body shape flashed again, and the sword Gang chopped the wind blade that was no longer powerful. Liu Feng''s body shape suddenly disappeared in the eyes of the alert moon crazy


    Seeing Liu Feng suddenly disappear, yuekuang''s face changed wildly, but fortunately he was also an old and refined figure. His mind swept in the void. After seeing that there was no effect, he suddenly looked up to the sky with a roar, and the silver light between heaven and earth condensed into essence. From the huge silver moon in the sky, he quickly poured into yuekuang''s body


    After receiving the support of silver light, yuekuang''s silver hair surged out, and his old face also began to change to the wolf''s face. His sharp fangs protruded from his mouth, and his saliva trickled down. His slightly green claws gradually covered with silver spots, emitting a slight light


    The body has just mutated, and the surging powerful force appears out of thin air, completely locking all the space around him. With the feeling of Sen Han, he splits heavily on the dark green Wolf claws offset by the crazy cross of the moon


    "Bang." with a dull sound, a violent energy explosion exploded on the void


    A dark shadow, also followed by the sound of the storm, crashed down


    (on the third watch, brothers, give potatoes a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 216

    The black shadow fell to the ground and smashed a dark pit on the soft grass. The slightly wet mud splashed everywhere, with a little green grass debris


    The white shadow flashed away in the void. When it appeared again, it had reached the big pit and glanced at the pale moon maniac in the pit indifferently. Liu Feng said with a smile: "you are the most unworthy of the name among all the sky strong people I have met..."


    "Bah." spit out the blood mixed with soil and green debris, and a touch of fear appeared on yuekuang''s old face. He looked down at his dark green Wolf claw cut by a sword, his body trembled slightly, raised his head, looked at the white shirt standing in the air, and shouted in a dry voice: "Human beings, why do you care about the moon wolf? The Terran and the moon wolf always move well water instead of river water. Why do you?"


    "The well water doesn''t invade the river?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and sneered, "the wolf clan is already attacking the human kingdom. Do you want to maintain the previous relationship between the two races? Dream..." he tilted his head slightly, looked at the silver moon that has reached the top, shook the scabbard in his hand, and said coldly: "Anyway, you have given your soul to the black evil spirit. It''s no use living... Let me give you a ride, okay?"


    "Send a ghost..." when she noticed the killing intention implied in Liu Feng''s words, Yue Kuang''s old face pulled out and scolded. When her toes stepped on the bottom of the pit, people turned into a green light and quickly rushed into the grass pile. She wanted to escape here under the cover of the surrounding scenery


    Mockingly shook his head. Liu Feng''s body shook slightly and disappeared into the void


    Just for a moment, a green light shot out directly from the haystack somewhere, and marked a conspicuous trace on the grass


    Yuekuang immediately got up, on his old face, panic appeared, his body turned into streamer again, and fled to the mainland of the wolf family


    Although yuekuang is also a strong man who is proficient in speed, in the eyes of Liu Feng with sky strength, it can''t show any outstanding place. Every time Liu Feng''s body just disappears, there will be a blue light and shadow flying backwards


    Above the void, Hei Baike looked at the constantly shooting cyan light and shadow. He really admired the lunatic in his heart. After so many blows, he could escape so happily... He cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "according to the energy consumption in the old guy''s body, he can support him to run at such a high speed at most three times..."


    Three times, as Hei Baike said, when the maniac ran away for the last time in the month, the flashing cyan energy suddenly dimmed a lot, and the speed of light and shadow suddenly decreased


    Looking at the white shadow appearing in front of her again, yuekuang sighed helplessly, closed his eyes like a fate, sneered and said, "if you want to kill, you can kill it. Don''t humiliate me again."


    Liu Feng shrugged slightly. Although he was sorry in his eyes, the "lock dragon" in his hand jumped and shot a half foot sword Gang without hesitation


    "Sir, please wait a moment..." the charming voice sounded behind him, which also made Liu Feng stop the castration of "lock dragon" temporarily and pick his eyebrow. Liu Feng said with a smile: "why? Does the moonlight clan leader want to let him go? If the enemy of Saint level heaven escapes, it will pose a great threat to our future actions..."


    "Thank you, sir. The moonlight knows..." the moonlight smiled and said, "I just want to ask about the current situation in the family."


    Seeing Liu Feng nodded, the moonlight turned his eyes to the lunatic who seemed to be closing his eyes and waiting for death. He smiled and said: "elder lunatic, you are a rare genius among the older generation of the moon wolf family, and among the three elders, you are also the youngest saint. If it weren''t for the accident that happened that year and the position of clan leader, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be my father''s turn to do it?"


    "Hum, don''t give me a cup of ecstasy. If your father didn''t engage in some despicable means and the struggle between patriarchs, would I lose?" listening to the words of the moon, the moon opened her eyes, and a trace of black gas flashed through her turbid eyes, disdaining a cold voice.


    "In that competition, I was not born, so I had no right to speak." the moon had a silver hair, and the soft voice was cold and killing: "it is the reality that you, the lunatic elder, can release the spirit of the black evil spirit and plunge me into the crisis of destruction..."


    "Jie Jie, get rid of it? Why should I get rid of it? It''s just right. Ha ha..." Yue Kuang suddenly laughed wildly: "Do you want to know how many people in the clan have been demonized by the black evil spirit? Ha ha, then I''ll tell you that all the others in the clan have been demonized by the black evil spirit except the two old people in the dark cave. Now look at the Hui nationality and see who else knows you..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face changed with the moonlight at the same time. The moonlight turned upside down. With a wave of jade palm, the strong wind energy cleaved on the energy exhausted yuekuang''s body and hit it more than ten meters away


    "Are they all demonized? The damn Black Ghost is so vicious." the moon stamped her feet anxiously and scolded angrily.


    "Cut, don''t listen to this old nonsense." a disdainful voice came out of black Parker''s mouth. When he saw that the three people present focused their eyes on him, he said with a smile: "If you want to demonize so many people, you must at least need the strength of the divine level. After being sealed for so many years, if the shit black evil spirit can still have the supreme strength now, I will run away. I''m old and immortal. When I haven''t read the ancient history books..."


    Although Hei Baike is usually careless, Liu Feng knows that this guy is always thick and thin. At critical moments, he will never talk nonsense. Therefore, when he hears the speech, he also breathed a sigh of relief quietly, glanced at the moonlight with his face also relaxed. Liu Feng turned his eyes to the moon maniac lying on the ground. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, his face suddenly changed, and grabbed the slender hand of the moonlight beside him , his toes stepped hard on the grass and swept away quickly. When he started, he didn''t forget to yell at black Parker: "Heida, back off!"


    After receiving Liu Feng''s signal, Hei Baike was just a little stunned, and then turned around fiercely to run wildly


    In the venue, yuekuang''s body suddenly shrunk for a few minutes, and the curl of black smoke continued to float from his body. The black smoke gradually gathered into a floating black smoke head above yuekuang''s head. In the huge black smoke head, there were two cold silver flames


    As soon as the black smoke head appeared, Sen Han locked two points in the head on Liu Feng and the moon wolf king. A mouthful of black smoke spit out from the mouth above the head, turned into a huge black net cable, and quickly shrouded Liu Feng and the two


    Looking at the strange Internet cable, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. He threw the captured moonlight out of the coverage of the Internet cable. With the separation of the moonlight, Liu Feng''s body immediately disappeared in the void


    "Eh, invisibility?" the startled voice vomited out of the huge black smoke head.


    "Black evil spirit? You have been able to leave the altar?" the moonlight stared at the huge black smoke head floating in the void, his face changed and lost his voice.


    "Little girl of the moon wolf family, hand over the protection of God..." a voice without any emotion spits out indifferently from the black cigarette holder.


    "Want the protection of God? Dream." when the willow eyebrows stood up, the moonlight rose violently, and the strong silver light directly covered the perfect curve. With a soft drink, pieces of white cloth fell from the silver light, and the silver moon hanging on the void shook and shot a substantial silver light column towards the moonlight wrapped by the silver light


    "Sirius roaring the moon?" looking at the vision in the void, the black smoke head sent out a surprise again. Eh: "the wolf God moon Teng''s Sirius roaring the moon? Unexpectedly, the bastard''s ambiguous relationship with the goddess of the moon has blessed his children and grandchildren?"


    In the middle of the sky, the silver light gradually disappeared, and a perfect attractive curve loomed. A moment later, the silver light disappeared, and the stunning face was printed with a slightly shiny silver light, just like the goddess in the moonlight, holy and beautiful


    The silver light armor sets off the plump and delicate body incisively and vividly. Under the short silver armor skirt, slender jade legs are exposed, with a faint silver light. A long silver hair full of vitality highlights the strange beauty of the moonlight. The slender jade hand tightly holds two pattern daggers gathered by the moonlight. It is naughty and rotating. The most striking thing is that it bends on the bright and clean forehead The silver mark of the crescent moon


    It seems that because of the beauty of the moon, even the rolling black smoke stopped for a moment, and then some regrettable low sighs slowly came out of the black smoke head.


    "What a beautiful woman, if it were placed in ancient times, I''m afraid it would attract the pursuit of countless gods... But for the protection of God, I had to rush the flowers once..."


    (I''m sorry, everyone. I adjusted the automatic update last night, but now I found out... I chose the wrong date + +!!!)

 Chapter 217

    "Unexpectedly, he was promoted to another level? This thing is really abnormal." feeling the soaring energy in the moonlight, Liu Feng looked slightly positive and whispered to himself.


    "It''s just the Holy Level..." the indifferent voice came out of the black smoke''s head and mouth, "in the era of the gods, even the most powerful, in my eyes, it''s just an ant like existence..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth and said with a mocking smile: "the era of the gods? Hey hey, in the eyes of those masters of the gods or the strong who have mastered the law in the era of the gods, you may be no better than mole ants?"


    "Law?! you know the law???" the billowing black smoke coagulated and some unbelievable yelled.


    "How did you know the law?"


    Liu Feng''s heart moved, raised his eyelids, looked at the constantly tumbling black smoke head, and said with a smile: "have you heard of the two names of Liu Jian and heixuan?"


    The black smoke stagnated fiercely, and the billowing smoke seemed to be solidified on the space, but only for a moment, it sent out a violent trembling, and two silver flames almost wanted to expand in the black smoke


    The huge black smoke head in the void, after shaking for a long time, suddenly made a move that stunned Liu Feng and even the depressed lunatic.


    The spirit of the Black Ghost raised his hair and gave a shrill howl. In the roar, there was a strong fear and panic. His head turned around and ran away towards the depths of the prairie. In a few flashes, he had disappeared into the sight of several people, leaving a dark trace on the void


    Time seems to have stopped because of the strange behavior of the black evil spirit, and fell into a depressed silence on the prairie.


    Even Liu Feng, the initiator of this early thing, opened his mouth and was speechless


    He just said the names of Liu Jian and Heilao, but he didn''t expect that the powerful spirit of Heisha would turn around and run away by these two names???


    Liu Jian and Heilao really have such great lethality in the era of the gods? After ten thousand years, can you frighten the once strong man of God rank into this appearance just by virtue of his ordinary name? Escape without fighting... What did Liu Jian and Heilao do in the era of the gods?


    All kinds of doubts appeared in Liu Feng''s mind. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shrugged his shoulders at the two people who cast their eyes, smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    "Maple, you mean... The names of the Dragon God and the black old man?" black Parker grabbed his head, leaned forward and asked in a low voice.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded helplessly.


    "Hiss." seeing Liu Feng admit, Hei Baike took a cold breath and said with a proud and wild smile: "ha ha, see, the Dragon God and Heilao were so arrogant in the era of the gods. My dragon family is still fucking strong. That broken head was scared like that, ha ha..."


    "Don''t be happy too early." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said with a light smile: "just now, it''s just that the guy''s head is not very sober. When he blows a cold wind for a while, he will naturally come back. At that time, a fierce battle is still inevitable..."


    "Hey hey, come back as soon as you come back. Am I old black still afraid of him?" black Parker shook his head carelessly and said with a smile: "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that old black looked soft all day. He still had that kind of deterrent power in the era of gods, hey hey..."


    Looking at the black Burke who burst into laughter, Liu Feng had to turn his mouth


    "Sir... Black evil spirit, he...?" the moon''s naked jade feet lightly stepped in the void, floated into Liu Feng''s side, slightly frowned Dai Mei and asked softly.


    "He... He''s crazy!" Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He didn''t care. He glanced over the perfect concave convex curve of the moon, smacked his mouth and said in praise: "moon clan leader, you''re really beautiful..."


    It seems that because of the strange behavior of the spirit of the black evil spirit, the moon was not angry with Liu Feng''s slightly frivolous words. He just glanced at him and tried to absorb the pure energy from the silver moon again to prepare for the fierce battle in the future


    The moon is also very clear in her heart that the spirit of the Black Ghost will definitely come back, and the clan is here. Even if they want to run, they can''t move all the clansmen in a short time. What''s more... This is the place where the moon wolf clan has lived for thousands of years. There are many secrets. It can''t be discarded if you throw it away


    Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to eliminate the ghost of the black evil spirit, which is the source of all problems


    ......


    When

 Chapter 218

    Seeing that Liu Feng was entangled in the field of the spirit of Heisha, Hei Baike and the moonlight could not help but change their faces.


    Although heibaike had known that Liu Feng had some magical skills, he still had a little doubt that Liu Feng could defeat an ancient strong man who was once a god level and now a supreme level. Therefore, when he saw that Liu Feng was dragged into the field of black evil spirits, his fist heads still beat together heavily.


    Compared with Hei Baike''s understanding, the moonlight is a little unknown. She has not had a profound communication with Liu Feng, so she doesn''t know what cards Liu Feng has. She dares to challenge the supreme power alone. When she sees him disappear in the void and on his pretty face, there is a touch of regret and helplessness


    ......


    Darkness is the main tone of this space. Countless illusory and unimaginable shadows howl in the darkness, adding a bit of horror to this already gloomy space


    In the dark, a little white shirt appears faintly. In this dark space, a little other color is enough to make the soul hidden in the dark crazy


    A faint silver white aura emerged from the body and formed a sword shirt on the surface of the body. A wisp of sword Gang popped up with his fingers and melted the soul that couldn''t stop barking in front of him. Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked around. He said faintly, "Black Ghost spirit, is this your domain space? Will you only let these kids who have no attack power attack?"


    "Hey, boy, do you really think my" soul prison "can be compared with those ordinary fields? As long as I dedicate my soul to the great black ghost God, I can summon him out of this space, and his strength is almost the same as before..." cold laughter came from somewhere in the space.


    "As long as you fall in my field, your soul will also be enslaved by me, become my most loyal servant, and destroy all enemies who dare to block me for me, ha ha..."


    Listening to the huge sound echoing in the space, Liu Feng slightly locked his eyebrows and opened with the light exhibition. He sneered: "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of goods do you have in this field? You can see when you light it up, but... I really don''t have some confidence in you, who can only be sealed by others..."


    "Arrogant boy, when I hope to collect my soul, your mouth can be so hard." in the space, cold drinks burst out.


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his mind came out through the body. He scanned the space in turn, as if to lift someone hiding somewhere


    It seems that he is aware of Liu Feng''s search, and sends out a stuffy low hum in the dark void, completely converging all the breath around him, integrating himself into the world with the help of the power of the field, avoiding the search all over the void


    Slightly close your eyes, the faint silver light diffuses half a meter away from the body, forming a circular light mask to firmly protect Liu Feng. All the shuttling souls, when more than a meter away from the silver mask, scream with the pure energy of heaven and earth. Even those who want to rush into the silver mask, just next to the silver mask, evaporate into a virtual smoke and curl into the air, Although it was reorganized again because of the strength of the field, it was originally an illusory body, which became more illusory


    ......


    The void suddenly rippled, and Liu Feng''s eyes opened. A silver light flashed through the eyes of the same color as the surrounding darkness. The "lock dragon" in his hand was slightly raised, and the sword Gang stretched out and showed, pointing to the rippling space


    "Hey, boy, try the power of the residual soul in my field. If it hadn''t been sealed for ten thousand years, more than half of the souls above the supreme level I received would have dissipated. With your holy level power, you can easily take your life... Now that there is no supreme level and divine level to entertain you, try the" ten thousand souls devouring the body "in my field first Come on, Jie Jie...... "


    With the sound of the spirit of the Black Ghost falling, the rippling space fiercely opened a big opening, and countless dark souls rushed out of the opening. Their red eyes showed ferocious killing intention, and the locking place full of killing intention eyes was the only white in the space


    "Hey, boy, try my baby''s power, ha ha." with the fierce drink of the black evil spirit, countless souls who have gradually fallen into madness rush towards Liu Feng, and the harsh scream resounds through the whole space


    Looking at the dark soul coming from the sky, Liu Feng''s face was slightly positive, his silver white aura surged wildly, and the warm aura flowed into the "lock dragon" along the meridians


    The sword Gang soared out. The real silver sword gang was several feet long, just like a huge silver sword, standing horizontally on the void. With his right hand firmly holding the primitive scabbard, he ruthlessly raised the sword and swept across


    The dark soul has no independent consciousness and only knows the crazy attack like obeying orders. Therefore, although it is aware that the silver sword is enough to destroy them, no soul still chooses to retreat. On the contrary, it rushes more happily because of the light ahead


    The silver light giant sword swept the soul army in an instant


    It''s like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, when the heat meets the residual snow, where the silver light giant sword passes, all souls make a sharp cry that can''t tell whether it is relief or pain. Under the pure aura of heaven and earth, it melts quickly, turns into a wisp of virtual smoke and dissipates


    The overwhelming soul army was vaporized into virtual smoke by the huge silver sword standing in the void before it rushed into Liu Feng''s body ten meters ago


    Evaporated the last remaining soul, Liu Feng took a few hard breaths, wiped away the empty sweat on his forehead that didn''t know when it appeared, and the "lock dragon" swayed slightly. The silver light that had seemed a little dim turned into a silver light and disappeared quietly


    "I can''t do it. You really have endless fucking ghost things." Liu Feng glanced at the dead space and scolded coldly, "take something you can see. You''re a God once. Do you need such a cold cicada?"


    "Boy, if it weren''t for your strange fighting spirit to restrain the soul body, would it be so easy for you to resist" ten thousand souls devour the body "? In the void, the angry shouts came out, and some wordy repeated angrily:" if I still had the soul of ancient times, would I still get your arrogance here? "


    "Shit." the thoughts all over the void suddenly trembled. Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his body shape disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already in a dark space, hiding the "lock dragon" scabbard of Sen Han sword Gang, and stabbed the void in front of him


    "Ah... Cunning human beings." in the space stabbed by Liu Feng, a touch of black gas suddenly leaked, and a shadow rushed out. Just more than ten meters away, it immediately integrated into the surrounding dark space


    "Hey, hey, don''t you like nonsense? Say it again?" Liu Feng "locked the dragon" lightly, the pure aura in his body gushed out quickly, expelled the black air attached to the sword tip, and looked up and sneered.


    It seems that with the lesson of the last time, the ghost of the Black Ghost dared not answer this time. However, the sense of anger shrouded in the space made Liu Feng feel very happy


    The space suddenly rippled again. The ripples spreading in circles pulled Liu Feng''s mind and focused on each other. Although he demoted the black ghost to nothing, Liu Feng still had a great sense of vigilance towards this guy, especially now he is still in the domain of others. Being careful is definitely a unique skill to protect his life


    Three faint shadows suddenly appeared in the ripples. Although the three shadows have the shape of human beings, their dark appearance also reveals their current identity: the soul enslaved by the Black Ghost God


    With a lesson from the past, the spirit of the Black Ghost has learned to be smart. The sound of control comes from all corners of the space, so that Liu Feng can''t find the most exact position


    "Hum, boy, don''t you want a big meal? Now these three souls are the most powerful souls I have left, the three prefecture level holy orders. Should this meal be enough for you? Just don''t know if you have the ability to eat?"


    Looking at the three prefecture level strongmen who couldn''t see their faces clearly, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "there are many people? When I don''t have them?"


    "Mirror image separation!!!"


    With the faint cry in my heart, two white illusory figures gradually solidified beside Liu Feng


    The tips of the three swords were raised lightly to lock the three prefecture level souls opposite


    Three vs three!!!


    Sky level vs ground level!!!

 Chapter 219

    (magic machine, a new book of eight difficulties, is a Book of YD, which can be seen from his cover. I suggest you go and have a look.)


    "Mirror image? Are you confused? You summoned the mirror image to fight with three real prefecture level strongmen?" the sarcastic laughter came from all directions and echoed in the dark space.


    After picking his eyebrows, Liu Feng has a sneer on his mouth. Every time he calls out a mirror image, such ridicule has never been stopped, and Liu Feng has long learned to ignore these languages. Whether it is waste or a strange soldier, the real result will let everyone understand... The mirror image he calls out can not only kill people, but also amaze people


    Three "lock dragons", the sword Gang extends and spits, just like three poisonous snakes spitting Xinzi, stretching and stretching, waiting to give the enemy a fatal blow


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. A touch of disdain appeared on his face. He raised his chin. The three figures started at the same time, waved their swords and stabbed the enemy at the same time


    ......


    On the dark void, the silver light flashed violently and the sword was fierce. The violent gas field produced by the six people because of the strong battle rolled all the souls who dared to break into the battle circle into pieces and dispersed in smoke


    In the dark space, a pair of cold eyes firmly locked the field where the six fought. When they saw the two mirror images with the trend of counterattack, the indifferent silver flame beat violently


    "How can this boy learn such a strange image? He has a strong attack power no less than that of the body? Even FIBA, known as the God of impression in the ancient gods, is not so abnormal? Has the impression magic in this era surpassed the ancient times?"


    .......


    Because the bodies of the three prefecture level souls are illusory, their bodies can also change into various shapes. Often, in an instant, an arm that has just been split will change into a sharp big knife and cross cut


    Although the three prefecture level souls caused some troubles to Liu Feng and the two mirrors at the beginning by relying on the strange attack methods, the gap between the levels is far from being made up by this. When Liu Feng and the mirrors became familiar with the attack methods of the soul, the fierce counterattack began to begin


    ......


    Looking at the silver and white sword gang that flashed away in the void, Liu Feng suddenly had a flash of light in his heart. He narrowed his eyes slightly and caught the light in his heart. After a moment, he gently breathed a sigh of relief and raised his eyes to look at the three souls flying in the void. In his dark eyes, there was a look at small and medium-sized white mice


    The body took a step in the void, and the body retreated more than ten steps. It formed a heaven, earth and man Trinity array with two mirror images, besieged the three souls in the. The lock dragon scabbard waved gently, and a silver and white sword Gang suddenly ejected. However, the shooting direction of the sword gang was not the three earth level souls, but the mirror image standing on the left, The strong and arrogant mind shrouded in the void will be surrounded by a triangular array. When the sword gang was just shot out, a faint mind instantly attached to it and controlled it to accurately pour into the palm of the mirror


    After receiving a sword gang from the body, the mirror image trembled slightly. In the indifferent eyes, the silver light burst. The "lock dragon" scabbard also trembled, and another sword Gang shot out. This time, the target was changed into another mirror image


    In this cycle, at the end, the second mirror image also shot a sword gang and went straight into Liu Feng''s palm


    A triangular silver white sword Gang connects one person and two mirror images, forming a triangular connection on the void. Although it seems troublesome, the flying speed of the sword Gang is extremely fast. When the Sancai array is well arranged, the three souls besieged by Liu Feng are reflected and feel the surging power from the three sword Gang lines, I screamed and wanted to hide everywhere, but... As soon as my body moved, the successfully arranged triangular array suddenly burst out a powerful energy ripple, instantly emitting a silver light curtain, completely covering the triangle up, down, left and right, forming a triangular sealing array without leakage, and locking the three prefecture level souls in it. There is no way to escape


    The light curtain became childish at the beginning. Liu Feng''s face was dignified and his ten fingers bounced rapidly. The silver sword gang was again attached with a touch of mind and ejected from between his fingers


    The silver sword Gang danced on the void like a spider carefully weaving a nest, and in the middle surrounded by the spider sword Gang web, it was the three prefecture level souls regarded as prey


    On Liu Feng''s forehead, there was a trace of cold sweat dripping down his face, and finally quietly dripping down his chin, falling into the dark space below like a bottomless abyss


    In the void, because of the high-speed dance, the slender ten fingers that left pieces of residual shadows suddenly coagulated violently. The residual shadows disappeared in an instant. Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the perfect masterpiece spread all over the void. Liu Feng breathed a heavy sigh of relief


    Above the void, the oval pupa shaped silver net is interwoven by sword gang. It emits a faint silver light on the void, which shines brightly on the dark space. On the silver net, there is silver and white energy shuttling rapidly, and in the middle of the silver net, there are three prefecture level souls who scream bitterly


    Although the soul has no wisdom and can''t act on its own, these three prefecture level souls subconsciously realize that they and others have been trapped in a very terrible thing. If they are hit by this thing, I''m afraid they will lose their souls even before they have time to rescue the unique restructuring forces in this field


    Looking at the three souls that constantly hit the silver screen, Liu Feng showed a cold smile on his face and whispered, "it''s better to be completely dissipated if you are enslaved alive. You are the witness of my skill, so let me free you from this endless darkness..."


    The white palm stretched out flat. The palm was clawed and was facing the sword Gang pupa. The other two mirror images also stretched out the palm at the same time


    Three faint cold cheers stirred up strong spatial ripples in the dark space, just like water waves, spreading out


    "Sword field: infinite strangulation!!!"


    Above the void, the pupa type sword Gang burst out a dazzling silver light, starting with the fierce high-speed rotation. The countless small sword Gang obliquely inserted in it, along with the pupa type high-speed rotation, completely covered all the empty space in the pupa, rotated and punctured at high speed, and completely destroyed everything in the pupa that does not belong to the sword gang


    In the void, due to the extremely fast rotation of the pupa type sword Gang array, the original clearly visible silver sword Gang gradually became blurred, and finally it was not even visible at all


    The violent energy leaked out from the sword pupa, which could not beat the dark space, but had a faint trend of fragmentation.


    A pair of silver flames in the dark stopped beating sluggishly when facing the sword pupa emitting the smell of death. When the space began to collapse, they were shocked back to their senses. The fierce energy poured in rapidly, which stabilized the collapsed space


    "Who the hell is this guy? Not only can the mirror attack, but also can use such abnormal skills with the noumenon? I... I grass!!!" there is a little fear in the rage, that is, the Black Ghost God who has never been afraid in the face of the wolf God in ancient times. At this time, he can''t help but tremble. However, when he trembles, he rises with it, There is also the irrecoverable surge of killing intention


    "This boy is really terrible. With the power of heaven, he can play such abnormal strength. He must not stay... He must not stay. If he was in ancient times, he would be caught by those temples and studied alive... He must not stay!"


    ......


    In the sword pupa, with the sound of three miserable howls, it indicates the fall of the three prefecture level souls and the success of Liu Feng''s fantasy in the pseudo field


    The sword pupa gradually subsided. After a moment, it left only a dark black hole on the void that seemed to attract people''s mind for a long time


    "Bang, bang." two crisp sounds of melting smoke also sounded on the void. They were two images of success and retirement


    The dark space fell into a dead silence again because of the temporary pause. Even the flying ghost souls dared not make strange howls any more, trembling and hiding in the deepest darkness


    Sword field: unlimited strangulation!!!


    (dada, if the monthly ticket of Tudou can reach 200 before 10:00 p.m., Tudou will add one watch in the evening. Please support me. The brothers behind me will kill me... Now I''ll go to code word again. I hope the monthly ticket can reach 200 when I come up in the evening. Smash me, brothers! Please - -!!!)

 Chapter 220

    The dark space, a dead silence and a dull atmosphere are enough to make a person with weak resistance collapse on the spot.


    Liu Feng reached out and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. His face was a little pale, but it was full of joy. He whispered to himself, "it''s successful?"


    Although the field of sword contains the word "field", it is just the initial childish type of the field. As Liu Feng''s whim, the field of sword has great room for development and growth. Perhaps in the near future, this "pseudo field" can remove the pseudo word and become a real Dacheng field. At that time, Liu Feng''s "field of sword", If you talk about attack power, you can definitely be among the best in all supreme fields


    When the sword pupa in the "sword field" was just taking shape, Liu Feng had a very mysterious feeling in his heart. This feeling can only be understood, but can not be expressed in words. If Liu Feng wants to express this feeling in words, he may be suffocated and can''t produce half a word... This mysterious feeling surged into his heart like running water, Liu Feng suddenly had a faint illusion in his mind... He felt that he had become the master of the sword pupa, and could dominate the life and death of all creatures in that small world


    However, it''s a pity that the mysterious light is like a meteor in the sky. It flashes and dies. Liu Feng only has time to capture it, and the light disappears


    Although there is only a trace, it also makes Liu Feng successfully complete the childish type of "sword field" and lay a solid foundation for the supreme road in the future


    Some were gratified and some regretted. Liu Feng twisted his head, touched the bones, and made a clear sound. He quietly broke the dead space, raised his eyes and swept the void in front of him. Liu Feng said faintly, "what? The Black Ghost is scared?"


    "Hum, it''s just the destruction of three holy orders. What''s arrogant?" in the void, the disdainful cold hum rippled from all directions.


    "Then do it yourself... Let me see how much power you have with the ancient gods?" Liu Feng smiled, flicked the "lock dragon" sword with his slender fingers, and the sweet sound of the sword sounded faintly.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will make you..." the roar burst, followed by the space fluctuation that began to fluctuate violently.


    He gently picked his eyebrows. Liu Feng''s sight swept over the rippling space, and finally stopped somewhere in the void. The "lock dragon" lifted slightly, the sword tip pointed away, and Sen Han vomited violently


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared on the void. Its huge body was like a giant in the sky. Two groups of silver flames kept beating in the dark head, proving that the giant shadow was not lifeless


    A huge weapon in the shape of a black sickle was clenched in the huge fist of the giant shadow. On the black sickle, there was a continuous mourning sound. Occasionally, a dark soul poked his head out of it and screamed with teeth and claws. He made all kinds of ferocious looks at Liu Feng, with a strong sense of intimidation


    Looking at the giant shadow in the sky, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strong and arrogant mind spread all over the void suddenly shot out. After sweeping back and forth a few times on the giant shadow''s huge body, Liu Feng was surprised to find that this huge body was gathered by countless ghost souls. Behind the giant shadow, there are endless ghost souls emerging from the dark space, Scramble to fly towards the giant shadow, and then melt into it


    "What a strange thing..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. On the tip of the sword, the sword Gang burst out, just like a silver laser, passing through the giant shadow''s body, bringing out a huge hole, but only for a moment, the hole was completely filled by the soul imp immediately up


    "Hey, human boy, as long as my field is not broken, you will never be able to kill me in the soul prison, because I have an endless soul as backup, so no matter how you kill, I can completely reply in an instant, ha ha..." the two silver flames beat violently and laughed wildly, spitting out from the giant shadow''s mouth, as if to increase momentum, In the huge dark shadow, countless soul imps burst out their dark heads and made bursts of miserable mocking laughter at Liu Feng


    The aura attached a layer of energy film to his ear to resist the noisy screams. Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the huge dark shadow and frowned. If it wasn''t for some restrictions in the field of sword, it might be used now to give this guy a heavy blow, but it''s a pity


    "It seems that it has to be another hard battle..."


    "Hei hei, let my soul sickle take away your humble soul, Hei hei..." the huge dark shadow waved his arm, and the huge dark sickle chopped fiercely at Liu Feng. The space was dark along the way


    Before the sickle reached the body, a cold air that was so cold that it could pierce into the soul hit the face. Liu Feng''s face was slightly frozen and shrouded on the body surface. The energy of the spirit sword shirt rose again, which offset the cold. Silver and white flashed out from the sword tip. A huge sword Gang several feet long cleaved away at the soul sickle waved by the disease


    "Dang choking."


    The sound of iron and steel attack pulled into the void, and the silver light flashed past. The dark sickle was cut across by the silver light. However, although the sickle was broken, it did not dissipate. A pair of dark wings were suddenly ejected from the severed tip of the lacquer black knife. Several fluttered and fell rapidly from the high space, and the point pointed to was between the eyebrows of Liu Feng''s head


    The steps moved slightly to the left, a dark knife tip fell from the head, and took away several black hair cut off by the sharp knife


    The left foot with aura kicked hard, right on the sickle tip that wanted to fly again, and a sad howl came from the blade tip


    Eroded by pure aura, the sickle tip without support gradually became illusory. A moment later, it quietly turned into a black smoke and dissipated on the void


    "Hum, it''s just a blade tip, which makes you look like that. Where''s your pride?" the huge dark shadow sickle flickered, and the severed sickle tip quickly and completely replied


    His face was slightly frozen, Liu Feng''s dark eyes closed slightly, and in the Dantian in his body, the seven silver white particles suddenly trembled slightly, and several circulating lights were emitted quietly. Between the seven silver white particles, a mysterious star array was formed again


    In the middle of the star array, where several lines converge, a very small colorful light suddenly flickers out of the star array and rushes out of the Dantian


    ...


    On the void, Liu Feng, who closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes fiercely. A colorful light flashed through his dark eyes. The tip of the "lock dragon" sword trembled and shot out a very small colorful silk thread that was just more than one meter. Some people were puzzled and shook that silk thread. Liu Feng felt unable to cry or laugh. After a long time, he thought it was strong. In the end, It is such a colorful light without any hidden energy


    He shook his head helplessly. The scabbard of "lock dragon" drew a circle in front of him at will. He just wanted to melt the colorful silk thread that seemed to have no point, but the vision in front of him made Liu Fengli''s mouth open


    I saw that when the colorful silk line just filled a circle, a dark circular fragment of space fell from the void


    The sight swept away from the round hole, where... It was a green and secluded grassland. While the round hole in the space had not been completely healed, Liu Feng suddenly caught two figures in the corner of his eyes, a man and a woman, a tall and strong, and a petite. It was the black Parker and the moonlight waiting outside the field


    Looking at the empty space completely closed, Liu Feng woke up from his stupidity, severely shook his head, lowered his head and looked at the flashing colorful light above the sword tip, Na Na speechless


    In the dull time, the words of Heilao suddenly echoed in Liu Feng''s mind.


    This mysterious star array is born with the power to break all seals


    "Seal? Can the field be regarded as one of the seals?"


    Not to mention Liu Feng''s speechless, when the colorful silk thread cut the field out of thin air just now, the dark shadow suddenly burst into a dull hum. A strong black smoke suddenly rolled out of the huge body, curled into the air, and disappeared in an instant. The huge body also suddenly appeared a huge hole out of thin air. This time, the hole appeared, But it was the spirit of the black ghost who repaired it for a long time, and then it was repaired well


    Suddenly raised his head, the huge soul sickle of the black evil spirit trembled slightly, the two silver flames flashed again and again, and the hidden sound of fear burst out of his throat.


    "Boy, what have you done? Why can you directly penetrate my field? Whose fucking field is this? Ah???"

 Chapter 221

    Deep in the orc prairie, above the void, two figures stood in the air, their eyes locked in the empty air


    Black Burke suddenly blinked his huge longan and said suspiciously, "that... That wolf..."


    "What''s your name? What''s the wolf? Don''t I have a name?" when I heard the speech, the moonlight was stunned at first, then the willow eyebrows turned upside down, the pretty face was slightly cold, and scolded.


    "Er..." black Burke smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and apologized. Seeing that the moonlight was getting better, he dared to continue: "just now, did you see something in the area just now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Mei, who was in the moonlight, thought about it for a moment, shook her head and said faintly, "I don''t see. Maybe you''re dazzled..."


    "Er, really? Maybe..." black Burke scratched his head depressed, muttered, and his eyes moved to the hidden field in space again


    ......


    In the dark field, Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the black evil spirit who seemed to have been badly hurt. A touch of doubt appeared on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. He happily looked at the colorful silk thread on his sword tip and said with a smile: "it turns out that this guy is connected with the field. No wonder..."


    "Can you cut the field directly?" the unbelievable roar came from the huge body of the black evil spirit.


    "Hey, it seems..." Liu Feng shook the silk thread in his hand and said with a smile. As long as he had the colorful silk thread, he would not have to be beaten passively in the face of the supreme field in the future. Looking at the huge figure on the void, which had retreated for tens of meters because of fear, Liu Feng had no time to smile proudly, and his face changed suddenly


    In the Dantian, the stored aura is surging and decreasing due to the emergence of colorful silk thread. It''s only a moment, and it''s less than half


    "The ghost thing consumes too much aura, shit, can''t talk nonsense..." between the changes of his face, Liu Feng cursed, his toes stepped lightly in the void, his body shape appeared behind the giant shadow, and the colorful silk thread waved down at the huge dark arm


    "Ah..." the tragic howl roared from the mouth of the Black Ghost, and a huge arm fell off his shoulder directly, fell into the endless darkness, and dissipated the smoke


    "What are you? Asshole..." his body flashed several times, and the Black Ghost quickly separated from Liu Feng''s attack circle and roared angrily.


    The huge broken arm was surrounded by black smoke. I wanted to repair it completely, but I was shocked to find that the field effect that originally had unlimited repair power had lost its miraculous effect under the faint colorful light. Countless weak souls emerged from the head and screamed with fear at the colorful energy


    Liu Feng kept silent and pursued him closely. The rapidly consumed aura in his body could not allow him to waste on nonsense. His toes stepped lightly in the void and turned into a white shadow, like maggot tarsal bones. After the spirit of the black evil spirit, each time the colorful light waved, it would bring a sad howl and the black smoke of the canopy


    In the dark field, a slightly funny scene is being staged. The Black Ghost, which should have existed as a God in this field, is constantly pursued and killed by an opponent who is a whole rank lower than him


    In fact, this is also the misfortune of the black evil spirit. If it is replaced by another supreme power, the field will be broken if it is broken, and at most it will be injured. However, the field of the black evil spirit is connected with its own soul. Every injury in the field will also be injured. The most important thing is that the black evil spirit now has only a separate soul, But there is no body similar to the flesh that can protect the soul. Therefore, if the soul prison is fragmented by Liu Feng, it itself will be greatly hurt


    The field space was randomly cut by Liu Feng. One by one, round or square space holes quietly emerged, printing the outer green prairie into it


    ......


    Outside the field, black Burke''s huge longan suddenly opened and shouted, "look... Look, that thing appears again. I said I was right..."


    The moonlight made Dai Mei frown slightly, raised her pretty face, looked carefully for a moment, and sure enough, she found the small hole that constantly appeared in the void. Then she observed carefully with her mind. The soul power that occasionally leaked out from the hole made her shiver, her face slightly pale, and whispered, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s probably caused by the war between maple and the ghost head in the field?" Hei Baike said with some uncertainty.


    "The two men''s war even made the field look like this? Doesn''t it mean that the field is the most powerful? Can their battle energy leak and make a supreme field like this?" the moonlight changed slightly, and the smooth forehead wrinkled carefully.


    "This... I don''t know, but I heard from the people that the supreme field can at least resist the attack of those who are stronger than their own height..." Hei Baike scratched his head and said in a muffled voice.


    The moonlight nodded gently. Just the gap between the holy orders, a level, let her taste the pain, and know the gap represented by a level. The holy order is like this, and the supreme will only be more than it


    "What the hell happened inside? There was such a vision..."


    ......


    Just when they were puzzled, a violent noise suddenly sounded in the void. They hurriedly looked up and saw that in the void in the hidden field, the space debris all over the sky fell like broken glass, and among the falling space debris, there was a black smoke falling rapidly. After bringing up a butt of smoke, Hit the soft grass heavily


    Both of them are not ordinary people. Their extraordinary eyesight immediately put the falling black smoke into their eyes. The spirit of the black evil spirit, the spirit of the black evil spirit, that... Who else can break the field except Liu Feng?


    The terrible reality made black Parker and the moon fall into a dull, looking at each other, stunned and speechless


    "This guy... Is really a pervert!"


    ...


    On the void, Liu Feng''s face was pale, quickly turned the colorful silk thread like a Reiki extractor, and felt the Reiki that gradually stopped consuming in his body. Then he took a heavy sigh of relief, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s better to use this thing less in the future. It''s too spiritual. If it''s not this guy''s soul state and can''t stand it, I might have to change it..."


    The "lock dragon" scabbard flickered in the palm of the hand, the light of the space ring flashed slightly, and disappeared in an instant


    After straightening some messy clothes and robes, Liu Feng stepped into the void and slowly lowered the void


    "Win?" black Parker asked in unison with the moonlight, looking at the pale young man in front of him.


    "Should have won, that guy, it seems that he has no strength to fight anymore..." Liu Feng shrugged, pulled a smile on his face and said.


    Again speechless, Hei Baike gave Liu Feng a thumbs up and laughed, "you cow!!!"


    Facing Liu Feng''s metamorphosis, even the reserved moonlight had to send him a look of admiration.


    "Let''s go and see if that guy is still angry? I have to ask something." Liu Feng shook his head, raised his chin to the grass where black smoke is constantly emitting, and said with a smile.


    ......


    Looking at the shrinking black smoke head, the moonlight couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. The naked jade foot kicked the dying head and said with a smile: "is this guy the arrogant black evil spirit just now?"


    Liu Feng smiled, coughed, squatted down, looked at the head that kept spitting black smoke, and said with a smile: "Black Ghost, you lost..."


    "Shit, I did lose, lost to you strange human boy..." the spirit of the Black Ghost said powerlessly, and the two weak silver flames jumped.


    "However, you don''t want to kill me. I''m taking the way of soul. In those years, even the wolf God had no choice but to seal me. You don''t have the strength of the wolf God, so it''s still early to seal me..."


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He suddenly raised his head and smiled at the moonlight and said, "Miss moonlight, can you leave for a while? I asked this guy something involved. I think you''d better not know for the safety of the wolf family in the whole month, OK?"


    The moon slightly tilted her head and opened Liu Feng for a long time. Then she glanced lightly and said faintly: "I''ll go and see the old man of yuekuang..."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow away, Liu Feng nodded gently, turned around, smiled kindly at the Black Ghost and said, "now, we can have a profound communication..."


    (the mysterious new book of the great God of eight difficulties, magic machine (Book No. 1046221), you can see how the author is a YD person by listening to the name. Yesterday, the old man thought I played too rough and forced me to come in more detail. However, you can go and have a look. The cow who has published several books should not disappoint you...)

 Chapter 222

    "Well, maple, I don''t need to avoid it." black Parker looked at the figure far away from the moon, grabbed his head and said with a dry smile.


    "No, Heida, we are friends..." looking at the tall and strong man, Liu Feng patted him on the shoulder and smiled.


    Friend, the simple two words warmed black Parker''s heart. He smiled and stopped talking


    Between men, there is no need to say more. It''s all heart to heart


    ......


    "What do you want to know from me?" the two silver flames in the head of the black evil spirit jumped for a while, and said with some doubt. In his brain, he really couldn''t think of anything to talk about with this human being


    "Heisha God, did the war of the gods begin when you were sealed?" Liu Feng squatted down, flicked his slender fingers, and asked with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" the black evil spirit was very confused about Liu Feng''s question. What did a human after ten thousand years do to understand the Mishin before ancient times? However, although there was a little curiosity in his heart, the Black Ghost did not compromise.


    "Why should I tell you? Human? Normally, you and I should be enemies. You make me look like this, and you want me to tell you? You can''t be sick?"


    It seemed that he knew that his reaction would be so general. Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders carelessly, waved his sleeve robe gently, and the faint space boundary shrouded the three out of thin air. Slowly, he took out an ancient scroll printed with a mysterious spell pattern from the space ring, shook it gently in front of the black evil spirit, and said with a smile: "Do you know what this is? As an ancient god, you should know the mantra pattern on it?"


    The spirit of the black evil spirit was stunned when he heard the speech. The two groups of silver flames beat slightly and put the ancient scroll in front of him into his eyes. After seeing the unique mysterious spell pattern on it, the silver flame beat violently and the hoarse voice trembled from his head: "Xuanwu God sealing spell? Black Xuan? What''s your relationship with the crazy God star killing black Xuan? Isn''t he dead yet


    "Hey hey, you really know..." looking at the attitude of the spirit of the Black Ghost, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled happily. He was happy: "hey hey, the black old man really didn''t cheat me. This thing really has a great deterrent to some ancient gods..."


    In the ancient times of the gods, many strong people paid special attention to the cultivation of the soul. Therefore, even if they defeated their opponents, many people had a headache about how to deal with each other''s strong soul. However, it is said that you have Zhang Liangji and I have a bridge ladder. When many strong people are helpless, the seal should be born


    The "Xuanwu God sealing mantra" is a kind of sealing method that Heilao liked most in the past. In ancient times, this kind of sealing mantra did not know how many rampant gods specializing in soul were sealed, which also made many strong people who cultivate soul hate and fear this "Xuanwu God sealing mantra", but because of Heilao''s powerful strength, no one dared to talk nonsense


    Similarly, the spirit of the black evil spirit had seen this kind of spell in ancient times, but with his strength, he was not regarded by the strong people of the black old level in ancient times, so he just had seen and heard it, and did not really feel the exact power of the spell, but even so, the terrible spread of this spell among the gods is enough The once black evil spirit was scared to death


    "Who says Hei is old and dead?" Liu Feng rolled his eyelids, raised the "Xuanwu God sealing curse" in his hand, and said with a light smile: "what? Heisha God, can you tell me now?"


    Looking at the "Xuanwu God sealing mantra" that kept floating on the eye bridge, the black evil spirit quickly rolled back. After beating for a long time, the two groups of silver flames reluctantly stopped.


    "I was sealed here by the wolf God 100 years after the war of the gods..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help brightening his eyes and asked anxiously, "well, do you know if there was any big movement among the gods at that time?"


    "Great movement?" the spirit of the Black Ghost corrected the huge memory in his mind. A moment later, he replied: "no, the gods at that time were greatly hurt by the Dragon God Liu Jian, the evil star heixuan and the mysterious daughter of heaven. How can there be much movement..."


    "No?" Liu Feng frowned, raised the scroll in his hand and sneered, "black evil god, you have to tell the truth, otherwise I''ll let you taste the feeling of being sealed..."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, I don''t want to live that dark day for a moment. Don''t seal it..." look at Liu Feng with evil intentions flashing in his eyes. The spirit of the Black Ghost shouted quickly. Seeing Liu Feng''s still unmoved expression, he had to howl: "what I said was really true. At that time, the gods were cultivating. How could I get any big news..."


    Listening to the ugly dry howl, Liu Feng couldn''t help shouting angrily: "No movement? No movement. Why don''t you even have a God now? Are they all dead? And even if they are all dead, they have to leave something? One by one, it''s like all the world evaporated overnight. What else can they have besides their own initiative to disappear? So many ancient strong people disappear together, isn''t it Is it a big noise? Shit! "The more he said, the more angry he became. Liu Feng flew away to the Black Ghost at his feet


    He rolled quickly and avoided Liu Feng''s angry foot. The black evil spirit lost his voice and screamed, "what are you talking about? All the gods have disappeared? There is no God now?"


    The scream of the black evil spirit made Liu Feng quickly give up the idea of kicking him again, nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, there is no God. Tell me, where are those guys?"


    "How could it be? How could the gods disappear? It must be wrong, wrong... Er..." the spirit of the black evil spirit shook his head again and again, vomited black smoke from his head and shook his head. The black evil spirit was suddenly stunned, and the smoke on his head came down. Only two groups of silver flames were jumping


    "What do you think of? Do you know?" Liu Feng was overjoyed when he saw this guy. He squatted down and asked in a hurry.


    "No... no... no..." ignored Liu Feng''s inquiry, the black evil spirit seemed to be bumpy, and kept nagging these two words in his mouth.


    He asked several times in a row and ignored him when he saw this guy. Liu Feng couldn''t help getting angry. He waved his palm out of thin air. He hit the black smoke head hard with his split empty palm and split it into the soft grass. In an angry voice, "what''s wrong? You know what? You told me."


    "Bah, bah." when Liu Feng woke up from his sluggish state, the black evil spirit vomited the soil that fell into his mouth and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to die..."


    The black evil spirit suddenly remembered his current situation, whispered a curse, straightened out the complicated memory fragments in his mind, raised the distant fragments buried ten thousand years ago, and said in a deep voice: "the gods are not dead..."


    "I know they are not dead. What I want to know is, where have they gone?" Liu Feng interrupted the slow language of the black evil spirit and said eagerly.


    "Will you listen to me?" the black evil spirit said helplessly: "Before it was sealed, because I was also a god proficient in the soul, the temple I took refuge in was the death temple under the control of the death tower trust. Because of the war between the gods, several temples were seriously damaged, and I was valued by the tower trust when I was in the temple. By chance, I was checking the information transmission array in the temple , I found a scroll that had not yet been transmitted. At that time, the scroll was a spell pattern personally made by the tower trust. For a moment of curiosity, I opened it and looked at it. As soon as I opened the scroll, several magic spells with different divine powers appeared first. Do you know what those magic spells represent? "


    The black evil spirit seemed to say that he was addicted. No matter how Liu Feng replied, the silver flame jumped rapidly and continued: "that was the mantra of the largest gods at that time. The masters of those mantras could simply represent all the gods at that time..."


    "What does the scroll say?" at the most nervous moment, Liu Feng calmed down and asked quietly.


    Some were surprised at Liu Feng''s mood, but the Black Ghost suddenly sneered and stopped talking


    "What are you doing?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "If I told you the news about the gods, and if you don''t promise to seal me, who should I cry to? How can I say that I have been mixed in ancient times for so many years, and I can''t prevent it? Can I still live now..." the silver flame of the black ghost spirit flickered slightly and sneered.


    "What do you want?"


    "Give me the protection of God, and then let me go. I will make a scroll with my soul. After I leave the grassland safely, the scroll will open..." the Black Ghost pondered for a moment, with a slightly tentative way.

 Chapter 223

    "Do your dream of spring ball." hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help staring and became angry. The "Xuanwu God sealing spell" he held also opened a corner slightly


    "Hey, hey, don''t, don''t... we can discuss again..." seeing his move, the black evil spirit couldn''t help but panic and hurriedly stopped.


    "Tell me the news of the gods. I promise not to seal you. This is my biggest bottom line. In addition, don''t even think about the protection of God... You are not the only residual God on the mainland, which makes you angry and seals you. I will slowly find other gods. It''s your business to choose whether you continue to be sealed or trust me..." Liu Feng took a deep breath, but he didn''t take back the scroll that opened a corner in his hand. On the contrary, he continued to open it and said calmly.


    "You... You made me look like this. Now I''m greatly weakened. Just a holy order can hurt me. Although it can''t destroy me, you might as well let me die." the black evil spirit was also forced by Liu Feng. He roared with a dry voice. The two silver flames beat for a while. After a moment, the black evil spirit''s mood gradually calmed down, Spit out a black smoke from his mouth, ponder for a long time, and then he became a little soft. He compromised and said, "I don''t want the protection of God, but... You must protect me until I recover my strength, how about it?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said softly with a smile, "do you want to follow me? Let me protect your safety?"


    "Yes, if you don''t even agree to this, I''d rather be sealed..." the Black Ghost said with some hatred, and there was room for no rejection in his tone.


    "You''re not afraid... I''ll take the opportunity to kill you?" Liu Feng sat down on the grass, pulled a piece of grass and held it in the corner of his mouth. Feeling the bitterness gradually melting in his mouth, he suddenly sneered.


    "I''m afraid, how can I not be afraid..." the black smoke on the head of the black evil spirit churned and said helplessly, "but can I do anything else besides this?" silver Yan glanced at the moonlight in the distance and continued: "I''ve made such a big thing in the wolf family this month. If I don''t have shelter and lose most of my strength, I will be blocked in the wolf family by these guys..."


    Looking at Liu Feng who was silent, the black evil spirit rolled on the grass and said in a deep voice: "although there may be other sealed gods on the mainland, they can''t all know where the gods are, and you can''t find all the sealed places of the gods on the mainland. Therefore, agreeing to my request... Is the quickest way for you to know where the gods are."


    "Moreover, you don''t have to worry that I will pose a threat to you in the future. Your strange colorful light is our natural nemesis for cultivating soul gods, especially my strong soul combined with the field. I''m afraid of that thing..." it seems that in order to dispel Liu Feng''s last worry, the black evil spirit made their interests very clear.


    After a long silence again, Liu Feng spit out the grass bitten in his mouth, gently nodded and said faintly: "say... What is recorded in the scroll?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s disguised promise, Heisha silver flame jumped and whispered, "don''t blame me for trusting you. Being careful is our instinct. Therefore, please make a soul oath to me."


    His face was slightly cold. Liu Feng said in a cold voice, "don''t push an inch. I will never add that kind of binding thing to myself. Believe it if you like it, or pull it if you don''t believe it..."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s resolute face, he was very black and wanted to shoot and disperse at this point, but the sealed endless darkness always appeared in his heart, which made his heart tremble. The two silver flames beat for a long time. Then he said helplessly: "well, I believe you once. I hope you don''t disappoint me. Otherwise, the self explosion of the strong man of God rank is not so good..."


    "Say it, don''t waste time." Liu Feng nodded and said impatiently.


    The black smoke billowed quietly, and the deep voice came out of the mouth of the black evil spirit again.


    "That''s a record about another space plane. According to the scroll, after the war of the gods, the power belonging to the" empty world "between heaven and earth was rapidly decreasing... Er, do you know what the" empty world "is Are you? That''s the key thing of the Jin divine rank. According to what you said, the reason why no one has been promoted to the divine rank in the mainland for so many years may be because of this... "


    "Another plane? The power of the empty world?" Liu Feng frowned and asked, "have the gods found another plane space?"


    "Well... That''s a plane that the main god of space, lasadis, inadvertently broke into. In that plane, he found the" empty world "power ten times stronger than the mainland of the night. You know, the power in the" empty world "is the foundation of the strong gods. Therefore, when this news was known by several main gods, they were moved..."


    "So they gave up this gradually weakened plane and went to another plane more suitable for their survival. Therefore, this continent can actually be said to be a place abandoned by God..." the faint words were hidden with endless desolation.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile at the dull black Parker behind him, and sighed: "no wonder there has been no news of the divine order on the mainland for so many years. It turns out that they have not been here for a long time..."


    "This is the content described in the scroll..." the black evil spirit said, and the two groups of silver flames stared at Liu Feng nervously for fear that he would suddenly turn his face and seal.


    "Don''t look like that. What I say will count..." Liu Feng shook his head, as if he thought of something, and suddenly asked, "can you know where that plane is? Is there a channel to enter that plane on the mainland?"


    It seemed that Liu Feng didn''t mean to do it. The black evil spirit breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and even spoke a lot more briskly.


    "It''s not clear, but... Since the gods move from the mainland to another plane, it will inevitably cause large-area spatial fluctuations. Think about it, which space energy is the most violent on the mainland, and sometimes there will be some anomalies?"


    "Vision?" Liu Feng frowned and thought carefully


    Seeing Liu Feng fall into silence, Hei Baike and Heisha dare not disturb, so they can only wait quietly


    "By the way..." suddenly, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, slapped him on his thigh and shouted happily: "isn''t" Paradise Lost of God "the place with the most spatial anomalies on the mainland?"


    "God''s lost paradise? Where?" the black evil spirit asked in some doubt.


    Liu Feng nodded gently and said all kinds of visions about "God''s Paradise Lost" in detail


    "Well, it should not be wrong. That space may be the space channel opened when the gods left. The" paradise of God''s loss ", as you call it, may now be somewhere in the migration plane of the gods until the" Sun swallows the moon " At the time of heaven and earth''s visions, that space will be sucked back to the night continent due to the strange suction generated by the energy riots between heaven and earth... "


    "Sure enough..." Liu Feng pounded the grass heavily and said happily: "the gods must be in the position of" God''s loss of happiness circle ". Now, as long as the" Sun swallows the moon "arrives next year, they can enter it and look for..." speaking of this, Liu Feng glanced at the black evil god on the ground and stopped talking


    It seemed that he didn''t want to know Liu Feng''s next words, and the black evil spirit didn''t care. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "are there any more powerful temples on the mainland?"


    "Yes." Liu Feng nodded, and suddenly flashed the tekfa, who claimed to be an angel, and said in a deep voice: "the Holy See of light is now the largest church in the Mainland..."


    "The Holy See of light? Oh, you mean the temple of light. It''s the power of the LORD God of light. Their believers are very large now?" asked the black evil spirit.


    "Well, it''s huge..."


    Two groups of the silver flames beat for a while. Black evil spirit sighed and said, "Light Church must be connected with the light God in that face..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. This continent belongs to the supreme world. If those strong gods also came to this world along the channel, I''m afraid the continent would be in chaos


    "Don''t worry, the strong of the divine level will never appear in this plane without a little" empty "energy, because if they come, if they don''t have enough" empty "energy, they will become weaker and weaker until they finally fall back to the supreme level..." it seems that Liu Feng knows what he thinks, and the black evil spirit laughs to dispel his concerns.


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Feng asked the last question in his heart: "are angels weak and strong among the gods? Are the angel legions of the God of light so strong?"


    (there''s a third watch in the evening!!!)

 Chapter 224

    "An angel? How can you ask this? Is there an angel on this continent?" the black evil spirit asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I once met one, but it''s similar to you. He''s just a spirit, and he''s temporarily hiding in other people''s bodies..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled.


    "Oh..." the black evil spirit nodded and replied: "Among the gods, the strength of the angels can be regarded as the middle level, and should be regarded as the primary level of the divine level... Among the angel legions of the God of light, most of the angels are the supreme and holy level, or lower, and there are not many of the divine level. However, I am talking about the ancient times ten thousand years ago. Now, I don''t know what they have developed in another level..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, sighed with relief, stood up, stretched his waist, and his bones made a crackling noise. He glanced at his black evil spirit nervously and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have much hatred with you. I won''t forget what I promised you..." he tilted his head and looked at the skull with black smoke, shrugged and smiled: "You won''t just follow me with this image?"


    "Hey, no, no, you put your hand out and I''ll attach it to your arm..." seeing that this guy is finally kind-hearted, the black evil spirit hurried to say that the black smoke billows rapidly on his head, and the skeleton head of the entity thins rapidly. Finally, it becomes a thin paper, flutters on it, pastes it on Liu Feng''s arm, and turns into a dark skeleton impression


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt you. I''ll absorb the energy between heaven and earth and restore my strength..." the mouth of the patterned skeleton closed one by one


    "Of course, if you dislike too much energy, you can lose to me. I won''t mind. Hey, in return, I can help you when you face the enemy..."


    He raised his eyebrows and Liu Feng said with a smile, "this is a good deal. I''ll consider it..." he slipped down his sleeve and covered the skull


    He shrugged at the black Parker, smiled at each other, and looked at the beautiful shadow in the distance. Liu Feng gently turned his eyes and raised his hand to remove the border. Suddenly, he hit the ground with an empty palm. With the flying mud debris, a dark pit appeared on the grass


    ......


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" I heard a sudden loud noise here. The moonlight jade feet were light on the tip of the grass, dancing like a butterfly


    "Nothing, kill that guy..." Liu Feng clapped his hands and smiled.


    "Kill?" the moonlight Dai Mei frowned slightly. She stepped forward and looked at the dark pit. Sure enough, she saw several wisps of black smoke rising from it, shook her head and said with some regret: "just kill it? I still want to throw that guy into the seal put by the wolf God in the dark cave. What a pity..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s arm trembled slightly and said with a dry smile: "you don''t have to do it. He''s finished. Let''s go. You have to give me the protection of God..."


    "What''s the hurry? If you say it''s your reward, you won''t default." it seems that because you have solved such a big problem as the black evil spirit, the moonlight is also relaxed. She threw Liu Feng a big white eye, put her toes on the grass, and giggled, "let''s go and see my moon wolf family..."


    Looking at the graceful and charming body dancing in front, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Hei Baike: "let''s go and have a look at the wolf family and see what''s great about the overlord of the beast people''s grassland..."


    Black Parker nodded, and the two figures rose from the ground and flew through the sky like chasing the stars and the moon


    ......


    Deep in the orc prairie is the territory of the moon wolf family. Any fierce Warcraft dare not enter the forbidden area in their eyes without permission. Therefore, Liu Feng and them walked very comfortably all the way, and there was no ugly hoarse howl of the fierce beast


    Although the territory occupied by the moon wolf clan is also quite huge, it seems insignificant under the lightning speed of Liu Feng''s three people. Just for a long time, a village gradually appeared in the three people''s vision. With the distance getting closer and closer, Liu Feng and Liu Feng also completely took the wild and sexy village into their eyes


    "So tough..." looking at those characteristic buildings, Liu Feng had to use this word to describe it


    "Ha ha, the wolf clan adheres to the oracle of the wolf God and advocates strength and speed. Therefore, the folk custom of the moon wolf clan is quite fierce. It is common to have a duel occasionally. However, in the eyes of the people, fighting is a very glorious thing, and those who resist fighting and refuse to challenge will generally be despised by them..." looking at the wild village, the moon smiled and whispered.


    "Fight? I like it best, ha ha..." after listening to the introduction of the moonlight, black Burke''s eyes brightened, shook his huge dragon head and said with a smile.


    "Maybe..." the moonlight raised Yang Dai''s eyebrows and said with a smile: "but if ethnic people fight with foreigners, if they can''t fight, they will choose in groups..."


    "Group picking?" Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly curved. "Isn''t group picking the most famous wolf family..."


    ......


    "Stop! The wolf clan doesn''t welcome any visitors recently. Please go back quickly. If you don''t listen, the wolf clan will regard it as an enemy and attack!!!" the roar suddenly sounded from the village. With the roar, there were dozens of moon wolf soldiers who turned into sharp wolf claws


    "Moon war, it''s me..." resumed the cold and arrogant moonlight, glanced at the leading man below, and said faintly.


    "Eh? Clan leader? Hey, brothers, it''s the clan leader who has come back. What are you doing with your weapons? Get out of here." seeing the familiar shadow, Yuezhan was very happy. He kicked away the wolf cub who was still stunned in front of him and laughed.


    "Let''s go, you two, follow me down..." smiled at Liu Feng, and the moonlight lowered his body


    "Clan leader, are these two guys?" Yue Zhan looked at Liu Feng and said warily.


    "Friend... They saved me this time." the moonlight whispered, looking around at the people who still aimed their weapons at Liu Feng, with a cold face, scolded: "don''t put away the weapons, Yuezhan, remove the first-class guard of the family and return to the previous law..."


    "Patriarch, has the spirit of the black evil spirit been destroyed?" Yuezhan grabbed his head and asked happily.


    "Well, it was Mr. Liu Feng who wiped out the Black Ghost." the moonlight smiled and raised his delicate snow-white chin to Liu Feng.


    "Wow..."


    Listening to the patriarch''s words, the moon wolf around couldn''t help shouting, and his unbelievable sight turned suspiciously on Liu Feng''s thin body.


    Look at this guy''s body. Can he kill the ghost of the black ghost who almost destroyed the wolf family all month? It''s too uncertain


    ......


    "Patriarch, the two elders asked you to go to the main hall..." an urgent report came from the original place. A strong werewolf appeared in front of the moon and said respectfully.


    Dai Mei picked slightly, the moonlight nodded gently, turned to Liu Feng and said with an apology: "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the main hall. You can walk around the family land first. No one will stop you..."


    "Well." Liu Feng smiled and nodded, his eyes swept over the werewolves with hot eyes around, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, the moonlight whispered something to the moon war on one side, and then hurriedly followed the herald wolf to the hall


    As soon as the moonlight left, the atmosphere here suddenly became hot. The eyes of the moon wolf people shot at Liu Feng were getting hotter and hotter


    "Hey, Mr. Liu Feng, did you really kill the black ghost?" Yue Zhan rubbed his hands and asked with an uncontrollable smile.


    "These guys, their belligerent temperament has indeed been deeply planted in their bones." Liu Feng glanced at Yuezhan and caught a trace of fanatical war intention from the depths of his green eyes... He nodded gently and said with a smile: "I did kill..."


    "Er, sir, he''s really powerful..." seeing Liu Feng admit that the enthusiasm in Yuezhan''s eyes has become more and more. He added his lips. He wanted to talk about it directly, but he thought of the patriarch''s explanation just now. His face was red, but there was no language


    "Do you want to compete with me?" Liu Feng said with a "considerate" smile, looking at the red face of Yuezhan.


    "Hey, sir, you are really smart. I don''t know..."


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at black Parker. He couldn''t help shaking his head funny. As expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers


    "OK..."


    (third change!!!)

 Chapter 225

    Gently push open the heavy, slightly rusty metal door, a graceful shadow walked in with elegant steps, walked quietly down the spacious corridor, and there was no sound of footsteps with the starting point. In the whole corridor, only the lampshade burning fire oil was creaking


    Once again, he opened an iron door. The beautiful eyes of the moon swept gently, approached slowly, and respectfully saluted a huge metal wolf statue standing in the hall. Only then did he turn his eyes to the two old figures sitting beside the god statue, and said faintly: "what''s the matter with the two elders looking for the moon?"


    The crisp crisp crisp sound echoed slightly in the hall. However, in the face of the crisp sound that was enough to make ordinary men lose their souls, the two old people in front of them who seemed to be dying soon did not have any reflection


    "The black evil spirit is dead?" a long time later, an old man opened his eyes slightly, flashed a light in his muddy old eyes, and asked softly.


    "Dead..." the moon lightened her delicate chin and moved her lotus step slightly. She found a chair to sit down and waited for the two elders with the largest generation in the family to ask questions


    "You killed?" the old man still spoke


    "No, I met a human and a half dragon man on the way. They helped me to capture the old wolf and yuekuang. I have given the old wolf''s magic core to the human. Here, this is the magic core of yuekuang elder, and the two elders should take good care of it..." the moon''s slender jade hand turned over and brought out a light green magic core. The jade green finger flicked, and the magic core turned into a streamer and flew to the two elders


    The magic core stopped ten centimeters in front of the two elders, slowly fell down, and fell into the dry palm of the opening elder


    "Hey... It''s the moon crazy magic core, stupid guy..." the old man felt the familiar smell in the magic core, smiled sarcastically, and handed the magic core to another elder.


    "What about the ghost of the black ghost? Who killed him? How did he die? Did he leave anything?" the old man raised his shrugged eyelids and continued to ask.


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "I don''t know. The battle between the human and the Black Ghost is in the field. I don''t know anything about what happened..."


    "You haven''t seen the ghost of the black ghost?" the old man frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Haven''t you seen it? Do you still want to think about the soul of the black evil spirit? Hum, the two elders can''t escape such a big thing in the family this time..." the moonlight willow eyebrows stood up, the pretty face was slightly cold, and said in a cold voice.


    Facing the cold words of the moon, the old man was slightly sluggish and said in a deep voice: "we just want to make our moon wolf family a strong person who can shock the scene. Although you have passed on in ancient times, your strength is about the human level, which is far from the power to frighten the heroes of the Mainland..."


    "I don''t know what you want to do so far. I only know that if the two elders didn''t turn a blind eye to the old wolf, how could they untie the seal without the whole family''s awareness." the moonlight pink face was evil and had a sharp momentum.


    "When the spirit of the black evil spirit was released, the two elders hid themselves in the dark cave. How do you... Explain to the whole moon wolf family and those people who were harmed by the black evil spirit?" the moon jade palm suddenly slapped on the and shouted coldly.


    In the face of the anger of the moon, the two elders'' faces changed slightly, and the elder who had been talking directly said in a deep voice: "the moon, elder Yueying and I are the real leaders of the moon wolf family. We will manage everything in the family. As long as you do your job well..."


    "Elder Yueying and elder Yuehui, do you want to seize the right of the patriarch?" in the beautiful eyes of the moon, the cold light burst and said coldly.


    "We don''t have that idea, but you are too young and weak, and don''t know much about some things in the family, so elder Yuehui and I are going to take over the things in the family for you first, and then return the position of clan leader to you when you reach the Holy Level..." Yueying pulled an extremely ugly smile on his face and said in righteous words.


    Hearing his high sounding words, the moonlight was very angry, and his pretty face was a little iron green. He stared at the two elders with hatred, and suddenly turned around and walked away. However, just a few steps later, he was pulled back by the voice behind him.


    "Do you want to go to the dark cave and take the wolf God order to suppress us? Hehe, when you put the wolf God order in the dark cave, we took it for you..."


    Turning around and looking at the wolf God order held by the moon shadow, the moon looked pale, took a deep breath, suppressed the surging anger in my heart, and said coldly: "the wolf God order had made a contract with me when I ascended the position of patriarch, so even if you took it, it won''t help..."


    "We don''t need the wolf God order to do anything to you. As long as the wolf God order is not in your hands, you have no right to suppress us. Without the help of the wolf God order, with your human strength, I want to take you, just for a moment..." the moon shadow smiled faintly.


    "You are really despicable. You have planned so long for the position of patriarch..." the moonlight mocked.


    "We don''t want to. Who called this election? The wolf God chose you. We have worked hard in the family for hundreds of years. The wolf God still ignored us. How can we swallow this tone?" it seemed to think of something. The moon shadow was suddenly excited.


    "Excuse..." the moonlight glanced at them coldly, took a deep breath, stretched out the white jade palm, and said coldly: "since the wolf God order has fallen into your hands, so must the protection of God... Give me the protection of God, which is the reward I promised to the human and half Dragon..."


    "Nonsense..." the moon shadow slapped on the table and said angrily, "can you give away the peerless treasure protected by God? It''s a wise choice not to let you be the patriarch..."


    Looking at the elder''s stubbornness and pedantry, the moonlight knocked on his smooth forehead powerlessly, and his momentum increased sharply. The anger that had been raised for a long time finally broke out. His waist length silver hair was accompanied by the surging momentum and wild flying


    Cold language reverberates in the hall


    "Hand over the protection of God, two stubborn and pedantic old immortals. The strong existence of human beings, even the spirit of the black evil spirit, annoyed him. My wolf family can''t stand such a disaster. Give it to me..."


    ......


    At the gate of the wolf village, one after another screams continued to sound, alerting countless moon wolf people sleeping at home


    Liu Feng leaned against a village fence, with a piece of grass in his mouth, holding his arm and looking at the moon wolf warrior who was constantly thrown out of the battle circle, a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth


    Facing the challenge of yuekuang, Liu Feng wanted to fight, but Hei Baike was very excited and robbed the past, so he had to reluctantly choose the position of the audience


    With Hei Baike''s holy rank, prefecture level strength and extremely strong body, it''s just a fist to deal with these star level wolf warriors. In that chaotic battle circle, wolf warriors are constantly kicked out of the enclosure by Hei Baike''s hook


    But although he was beaten by Hei Baike, the werewolf soldiers were also very fierce. One by one, they got up from the ground in a stuffy voice and stormed into the battle circle again


    "Good soldier..." Liu Feng nibbled at the grass roots and said faintly in his heart, his scattered dark eyes without focus suddenly coagulated, quickly swept to the largest building in the village, frowned slightly, and whispered to himself: "something''s wrong? It''s really troublesome. Taking something will make such a big noise again. The wolf family doesn''t seem so calm this month..."


    At the entrance of the village, Yuezhan and others were caught in a frenzied battle, so they had no sense of the sudden momentum. Some people who were lucky enough to notice, glanced at the temple like hall, and only raised a few doubts on their head. However, no one chose to break in and see what happened inside. In the eyes of all yuelang people, The temple is sacred. If you enter the temple without being summoned, you will be punished by the wolf God


    Looking at Hei Baike, who was constantly drinking in the field, Liu Feng gave up the idea of asking him to join him. His body trembled slightly. Then he stopped trembling and continued to maintain the same posture as just now. However, the faint sunshine directly penetrated the white shirt body

 Chapter 226

    "Why? Moonlight, do you still want to fight with us?" looking at the moonlight in the state of battle, a cold light flashed in the cloudy old eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Hand over the protection of God, two stupid old guys, it will bring great disaster to the moon wolf family." the moon''s body floats three feet from the ground, with bare jade feet flashing crystal color and cold way.


    "Dream, the protection of God is the treasure given to me by the wolf God. How can you give it to an outsider? I think you dare to do such a sorry thing to the wolf family after being confused by the human..." the moon shadow shouted angrily.


    "Old and immortal, do you really think I''m a delicate little girl? You won''t think I''m the self explosion of the holy order?" the moon''s pretty face was green and drank coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the two elders'' faces changed at the same time. They didn''t expect that the moonlight would be so strong. Although both of them were stronger than the moonlight, the self explosion of the strong Saint still made them feel a little


    "Hey, aren''t you here to talk about things? Why are you going to explode when you talk? Hehe, family, be kind..." a faint harmonic smile suddenly sounded in the hall


    "Who?" the moon shadow''s face suddenly changed, his sight swept rapidly in the hall and shouted.


    "Call me?" chuckled beside the moon shadow.


    Looking at the white man who didn''t know when to appear on the seat next to him, even Yuehui, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but change his old face and cast an amazing sight at Liu Feng.


    Suddenly turned around and looked at the smiling face close at hand. The moon shadow quickly stepped back for several steps, his face was slightly heavy, and said in a cold voice: "human? How dare you break into my wolf temple?"


    "Mr. Liu Feng?" looking at the young figure, the moonlight also changed slightly, and shouted softly.


    Smiling and nodding at the moonlight, Liu Feng leaned lightly against the back of the chair, and his slender fingers knocked slowly and rhythmically on the hard table


    The crisp "aggressive" sound echoed gently in the hall


    Seeing that Liu Feng didn''t speak, the moonlight slowly put back his huge momentum and slowly landed. The jade foot was light in the void, and the delicate body crossed a light arc in the air. She sat back on the chair again and remained silent. She knew that Liu Feng''s protection of the God was inevitable, and the two elders were notoriously stubborn and pedantic. Today... Most of today''s things can''t be done well


    The crisp sound of knocking on the table quietly came into the ears of the two elders who had different faces, but both kept a common silence.


    Yuehui''s face suddenly turned pale. A stuffy hum that couldn''t be concealed vomited out of his throat. He raised his head and looked at Liu Feng who seemed to have done nothing. A dignified flash flashed in his muddy old eyes


    Compared with the dull hum of the moon, the moon shadow seemed a lot embarrassed. The standing body stepped back two steps again, and his right hand tightly covered his chest. The look of fear could not help but appear on his face


    Under the perception of the two elders, Liu Feng tapped the table with a crisp rhythm, and the sound was like a hammer. The blows hit their hearts one after another. Moreover, the rise and fall of the white fingers were exactly the same as the jumping pulse of their hearts. No matter how they controlled the beating of their hearts, the beating of the fingers also changed with their changes


    "Bang." he noticed that the knocking sound showed signs of gradually controlling their heart rate. Yue Hui''s old face changed and suddenly slapped on the table. An invisible blue light whirled away from Liu Feng along the table.


    Raised his eyelids, Liu Feng''s fingers suddenly hit the table heavily, and a silver line shot out to accurately intercept the blue light


    "Boom." there was a dull noise. A huge hole flashed in the table. Around the hole, there was a gap like a spider''s Web spreading


    "One prefecture level, one heaven level. The two elders have good strength..." Liu Feng swept the two elders with ugly faces and said with a smile.


    "Cough, you are the human who destroyed the spirit of the black evil spirit." waved his hand, Yuehui stopped the shadow of the moon behind him, coughed and spoke for the first time.


    "Well, it''s me..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Hehe, thank you for your help. The whole moon wolf family will never forget their kindness to their friends. In the future, if there is a place in need of help, the moon wolf family will certainly return a kindness to their friends..." Yue Hui smiled at Liu Feng, and his support for Liu Feng was not only a blank check, but also the news about the protection of God, But not a word.


    Raised his eyelids and looked at the moon Hui with a hypocritical smile on his face. Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "I''m not a nosy person, but since I''m in charge of some business, I''ll never forget to collect the reward..."


    Yuehui''s old face was slightly sluggish and said with a smile: "reward? I don''t know what reward my friends need? Over the years, my yuewolf family still has some family background, the magic core of star Warcraft, or some precious magic materials, as well as some legendary artifact or magic armor on the mainland. Ha ha, these are free for friends to choose..."


    Looking at the moon Hui with a generous appearance between waving his hands, Liu Feng touched his nose and shook his head funny. The elder was shameless enough. The things he said clearly were no different from a pile of dog shit for a strong saint, and this guy could make such a generous appearance... Sighed, In the dark eyes with a slight droop, the cold light flashed quietly


    "The protection of God..." Liu Feng raised his head and said faintly.


    "What?" Yuehui smiled and said, "friend, what are you talking about?"


    "I said..." Liu Feng drew a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, propped up his body, looked down at the moon Hui from a commanding position, and said faintly: "I said, my reward is... The protection of God."


    "Hehe, my friends are really joking. The protection of God is the genetic artifact of my wolf family. How can I give it to others? Hehe, my friends should choose another one." Yuehui''s face trembled like dry bark, like some unhappy way.


    "I said, I only want the protection of God, this is the reward promised to me by the moonlight patriarch." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "The moon is no longer the head of the family, so she is not qualified to send the sacred objects of the family to outsiders, so she asked her friends to choose another one." Yuehui''s muddy old eyes glanced at the cold moon and said.


    Looking at the still stubborn Yuehui, Liu Feng nodded and breathed slowly. The cold light burst out of the dark pupils, and a fist hit the hard table in front of him. He shouted coldly: "two old and immortal, I don''t want to face. Talking to you so politely is for your sake of being an old man, but you still rely on me!"


    The hard tabletop, on Liu Feng''s angry blow, was cut into powder all over the sky and scattered


    "Human beings, don''t be too rampant. Now this is the moon wolf family, not your human country." looking at Liu Feng''s arrogant behavior, the moon shadow couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    Liu Feng glanced at the two angry elders, casually patted the little wood ash on his hands, raised his chin to the moonlight, and said faintly: "Miss moonlight, if you can trust me, please go out and wait for a moment. The wolf God order, I will send it to you. Of course, if you must stand on the side of these two old guys, then stay here..."


    Hearing the speech, the moonlight Daimei slightly locked. A moment later, she sighed helplessly. She knew that today''s battle was inevitable. The dishonesty and stubbornness of the two elders had aroused the anger of the strong young man. Moreover, what they did to the family in order to seize power also made the moonlight cold to the two elders with high generations


    The disappointed eyes swept over the two elders. First, they bowed respectfully to the huge wolf statue in the hall, and then saluted Liu Feng. They shook their waist high silver hair. Regardless of the two elders'' angry eyes, they walked gently to the gate. When they were about to go out, the moonlight stepped slightly and whispered: "Mr. Liu Feng, please don''t hurt his two lives. Now the moon wolf clan can''t sit down without the strong. As long as Mr. Liu obtains the wolf God order, the moon will have a way to suppress them, so... Please, sir."


    The sword eyebrows were raised gently. Liu Feng glanced at the two old men with iron faces. The corners of his mouth bent slightly, nodded gently, smiled and said, "I try my best..."


    After receiving Liu Feng''s response, the moonlight relaxed, sighed, walked out of the door without looking back, and disappeared into the corridor, leaving only a faint sigh of regret.


    "You can''t live because you''ve done evil..."


    (on the third watch in the evening, I recommend a female frequency book. Wolf friends can go and have a look. The agent of the imperial concubine, 1045571. Well, it''s written by a beautiful woman. It''s very loving.)

 Chapter 227

    Looking at the disappearing shadow, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief, glanced at the two iron faced elders and said indifferently, "hand over the wolf God''s order and God''s protection."


    "Human beings, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are kind to the moon wolf, the moon wolf people will not forgive those who run wild in the wolf temple." Yue Hui said with a gloomy face.


    "Then I''ll beat you down first, and then search by myself." Liu Feng smiled and said lightly.


    "Human, you are at most heaven level. I don''t believe that we can''t win you with our strength?" Yuehui''s old tree like face twitched and said coldly.


    "Then try?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, a trace of disdain was hidden in the corners of his mouth, his body trembled slightly, and two faint mirror images appeared quietly beside his body


    Looking at the two mirror images appearing beside Liu Feng, Yuehui''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t find out what kind of power the two mirror images had, the wolf''s natural talent made him smell a dangerous smell from the two mirror images. His old face showed a heavy condensation, stopped the moon shadow that wanted to rush out of the battle, and said in a deep voice: "change the battle form."


    Hearing the speech, the moon shadow couldn''t help being stunned. The combat form is the most powerful talent skill of the wolf family. It is generally used as the last pressing box bottom, but now the battle has not started yet. Do you want to start it? However, although there was doubt in his heart, the moon shadow did not disobey the meaning of the moon Hui. He nodded slightly, raised his head and gave a long wolf howl. The long silver white hair grew out of his body, and the short fingers suddenly elongated by half a foot. The sharp green Wolf claws reflected the cold light under the illumination of the magic lamp in the hall


    Just for a moment, the two moon white werewolves stood in the hall. Their fierce momentum surged out between the opening and closing of the ferocious mouth. Their green eyes stared at Liu Feng and flashed fiercely in it


    Looking at the two soaring werewolves, Liu Feng glanced his mouth, flicked his fingers, and three simple lock dragons flashed on the palms of the three figures


    Lightly raised his chin, and the two mirror images rushed out first. Above the sword tip, the silver white sword Gang appeared like a poisonous snake, waiting to give the enemy the most deadly blow


    The mirror image just moved, and the two huge werewolves on the opposite side also followed. The huge soles of their feet kicked hard on the floor, stepped out a huge pit, turned into two white shadows, and met the two mirror images


    ......


    In the hall, the sword is fierce, the roar is constant, and the human shadow and wolf body are constantly tumbling, performing a wonderful battle in the hall.


    The cooperation between the mirror and the elephant is extremely tacit. Even the two wolf elders who have spent a hundred years together can''t compare. Every time the wolf claw is about to reach him, he will always be picked away by the sudden sword Gang, causing an angry wolf howl


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and glanced at the fierce battle circle, smiled and moved a few steps to the left, just forming a triangle with the two mirror images.


    The two mirror like senhan''s sword Gang danced into a silver circle around them, resisted all the attacks from the angry attack, and swept the indifferent eyes over the two elders who attacked fiercely. The "lock dragon" in their hands turned into a tricky arc, and insidiously stabbed each key part of the two people


    The indifferent eyes suddenly flickered. The two mirror images nodded gently, and the sword gang in their hands shot out violently. After splitting the two elders back for several meters, they took a step to the left and two steps to the right. The trinity of heaven, earth and people, under the silent command of Liu Feng, performed in this wolf temple again


    The silver sword Gang soared in an instant and connected the three people. The silver light screen appeared in the blink of an eye, and the sword Gang silk thread flew out


    Like a spider, the sword chrysalis condensed quickly in the ejection of Liu Feng''s slender fingers. It was only a moment. The sword chrysalis, a few sizes smaller than when fighting with the Black Ghost God, appeared faintly in the hall


    Compared with the last sword pupa, Liu Feng is more handy this time. He not only controls the angle very finely, but also freely controls the size of the sword pupa and its explosive power


    Covered by the inexplicable sword pupa, the faces of Yuehui and Yueying changed at the same time, and the huge fist claws hit the sword screen crazily. However, there was no other effect except that there were only a few ripples on the light screen. On the contrary, the rapidly rotating sword Gang on the sword screen cut back a little blood from the palm, feeling that the hidden power in the sword pupa was becoming more and more terrible, and Yuehui wolf''s face suddenly changed, Facing the moon shadow, he shouted: "borrow the faith power of the wolf God image, otherwise you must die!!!"


    "En, en..." hurriedly nodded. The moon shadow knelt down with Yuehui on one knee, singing complex spells in their mouth, and the direction they knelt was the huge wolf god elephant standing in the hall


    With the two people singing more and more quickly, a trace of silver-white energy was continuously stripped from the divine image, quickly passed through the light curtain arranged by Liu Feng, and entered the body of Yuehui and Yueying


    Looking at the energy that ignored the lower bound knot he had laid, Liu Feng frowned and the ejection between his fingers accelerated a bit


    The slender white fingers suddenly coagulated, and pieces of residual shadows gathered and appeared. With the pop-up of the last sword Gang, the sword pupa also announced the completion of the layout


    "Sword field: infinite strangulation!!!"


    Sen Han''s sword Qi surged wildly, and the sword pupa began to rotate at a crazy high speed. The space became a dark cavity in an instant. Countless small space cracks spread from the sword pupa, and the space continued to recover and break. In the hard floor, the sand and stone were directly twisted into a smaller existence than the powder, floating and falling


    When Liu Feng started the field of sword, Yue Hui in the sword pupa was also excited to sing the last mantra


    Two surging silver lights burst out from the giant open pupils of the god elephant, forming a huge energy silver wolf on Yuehui and Yuehui. Under the energy package of the illusory silver wolf, Yuehui and Yuehui withdrew from the battle form because of the consumption of energy


    In the sword pupa, the small sword Gang rotating at high speed is like a laser, completely covering the space in it. Of course, Yuehui and Yue Hui are also in the range of attack


    ......


    "Boom, boom!!!" a huge explosion sound came from the hall. However, when the sound wave was about to come out of the hall, it was intercepted by a faint energy barrier


    But although the sound was intercepted, the violent shaking ground continued to extend out of the temple and spread to the whole village and nearly 100 meters around the village


    ......


    Black Burke threw the moon wolf soldier out of the battle circle. He just wanted to be excited with a loud roar and violent vibration, but he almost made him sit on the ground. Fortunately, his strength was not weak, and the soles of his feet firmly stepped on the ground, so he stood steadily


    The vibration lasted only for a moment, and then gradually went away. Looking at all the wolves who fell to the ground and moaned, Hei Baike frowned, turned his head and looked at a corner of the village fence. There... The original white shirt was missing now.


    His face suddenly changed, black Parker cursed, and his eyes directly locked on a hall located in the middle of the village. His body moved, turned into a dark shadow and galloped to the hall


    As soon as Hei Baike arrived at the gate of the hall, he saw a beautiful shadow walking back and forth anxiously. His face sank. He shouted, "where''s the maple? Give me the man. Shit, something happened to the maple. I took the dragon family to wash your moon wolf family..."


    The moonlight was also anxious at this time. I didn''t have time to pay more attention to him. Seeing that the vibration was gradually weakened, my delicate body twisted and ran away to the hall.


    "Shit, stop! Shit!" when he saw her move, Herbert was very angry and hung closely behind her.


    He opened the heavy iron door and looked at the mess in the hall. The beautiful eyes of the moon swept through the hall for a while. Finally, he stopped at Liu Feng, who was standing in a daze in front of the wolf god statue. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and move his sight to the left, but he saw a huge pit in the hall. He walked forward a few steps and two old figures lying in it with pale front, Looking at the motionless figure, if it wasn''t for the unique induction of the wolf family, the moonlight would think that the two elders had ascended to heaven


    A strong figure swept in and looked at the mess. First, he cursed, then looked at the familiar figure who was safe and sound, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly stepped forward, and said discontentedly, "Maple, you guy, you can go as you say. I''m worried to death. If you have any accident, I''ll be skinned by the people..."


    Lightly shrugged his shoulders, Liu Feng turned his eyes back, stared at the wordy black Parker, turned around, looked at the wonderful shadow staring at himself, spread out the mysterious cross with a faint light on his palm, and said with a light smile: "this... Is the protection of God?"


    (third watch!!!)

 Chapter 228

    Looking at the silver cross lying docile in Liu Feng''s hand, the familiar faint mysterious light made the moonlight smile, nodded slightly, and whispered, "it''s it. This is the protection of God. You really got it."


    "Ha ha." Liu Feng smiled, weighed the silver cross in his hand, turned his left hand gently, a ferocious wolf head token flashed on his palm, smiled at the moonlight, nodded and handed it over.


    "Take it. This should be the order of the wolf God?"


    Carefully took the token, the moonlight leaned it solemnly against the plump chest, bowed respectfully to Liu Feng, and said sincerely: "thank you, Mr. Liu Feng..."


    Looking at the moonlight blinking slender eyelashes, Liu Feng smiled and said, "nothing. Miss moonlight doesn''t need such a big gift. You and I just hold what we need..."


    The moonlight shook her head slightly, and a stunning smile appeared on her pretty face, saying: "Mr. Liu Feng, don''t be polite. The moonlight will never forget your great kindness to my moon wolf family..."


    Shrugged, Liu Feng wanted to put the cross in his hand into the space ring, but he was surprised to find that no matter how hard he stuffed it, the space ring just didn''t accept the guests this time


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, the protection of God is an artifact, and ordinary space rings can''t be taken in." looking at Liu Feng''s behavior, the moonlight smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh? How do you want it?" Liu Feng looked up suspiciously.


    "God''s protection is still in the sealed state. If you want to break the seal, you must need the blood of a virgin girl with pure moon wolf blood and wolf God''s order..." the moon looks red, reaches out his hand to take God''s protection, bites his finger in Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, and smears the bright red blood on the corner of wolf God''s order, Then gently wave it on the protection of God to depict a mysterious seal spell


    With the completion of the last stroke of the mantra, the original introverted divine protection suddenly burst out a strong dazzling energy. Bathed in this vibrant energy, Liu Feng suddenly felt that the aura in his body turned much faster than usual. He raised his eyes to look at the moon and Hei Baike, and saw that both of them were slightly closed, Enjoy the comfort and treatment of this energy


    "It''s so comfortable. The protection of God really doesn''t need to be spread. It''s no wonder that she has such powerful life energy. No wonder she can bring people back from the dead..." the moonlight slightly opened her beautiful eyes and said with a smile. It seems that she has achieved a lot under the bath of that energy


    After receiving the protection of God, which was brighter and more transparent than before, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he remembered something. He asked in a hurry, "Miss moonlight, can the protection of God save the dead with only a wisp of remnant soul?"


    "Only a wisp of remnant soul?" the moonlight Dai eyebrow wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head with some regret and said: "no, at least we need to gather more than half of the soul to revive people... The black evil spirit wants to revive with the help of God''s protection, because he is a whole soul, so there is no problem of uneven soul..."


    "Ah." hearing the speech, Liu Feng shook his head in disappointment. If God''s protection could revive only a wisp of the dead, Liu Jian would not need to go to God''s paradise of loss again to slowly find another lost soul. Unfortunately... With a sigh, Liu Feng took out a silver chain from the cross and gently hung it around his neck


    When he was just next to Liu Feng''s body, the protection of God suddenly turned into a silver light, shot into his chest, and disappeared in an instant


    Seeing this strange appearance, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Miss moonlight, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu Feng. It''s just that the recognition function of God''s protection starts automatically after opening the seal." the moonlight shook her head carelessly and said with a smile: "Oh, of course, Mr. Liu Feng can''t think that God''s protection is because you are different. If anyone wears the God''s protection with a broken seal, he can become its master..."


    "Cough." with a dry cough, Liu Feng blushed and quickly changed the topic.


    "Miss moonlight, what do you want to do with these two people? Heida and I may leave soon. If I leave, you may not be able to cope with these two guys..."


    "Hehe, thank Mr. Liu Feng for worrying. The moonlight has its own way to make him obey." the moonlight smiled and walked forward slowly. The wolf God command held by the jade hand sent out bursts of silver light


    Qiao Li stood in front of the two elders who were staring at her in horror. The moonlight said in a cold voice: "two elders, you forced me to do this. Don''t blame the moonlight..."


    "What do you want to do? Moonlight." listening to the unique mantra of the wolf family that constantly sings from the red lips of the moonlight, Yuehui and his face suddenly changed at the same time, and the moon shadow was so frightened that he shouted: "you want to extract our wolf spirit? You... Ah..." Before he could finish his words, the implicated power emanating from the wolf God order made him hold his head and scream and wail


    Looking at the two elders who were constantly howling, although a trace of intolerance flashed in the beautiful eyes of the moon, that intolerance was soon dispersed by the actions of the two elders, sighed lightly, and the Moon said indifferently: "both elders can forget the clan rules set by the wolf God, which makes it difficult for the moon to believe that you will not do more harm to the wolf family in the future..."


    "So... Don''t blame me..."


    With the sudden surge of suction in the wolf God''s order, two green light spots suddenly emerged from the howling Yuehui above their heads and floated up


    Looking at the two green lights suspended in front of me, the moon slightly closed her beautiful eyes, and the charming red lips sucked gently. The two lights poured directly into the moon''s mouth along the weak suction and were swallowed by it


    The light spot was swallowed by the moonlight. On the contrary, Yuehui stopped their painful struggle and lay powerlessly in the pit. They couldn''t help gasping. On their old face, there was despair like ashes


    Swallowing two light spots, the moon''s pretty face was slightly silvery. He turned his hand and accepted the wolf God''s order. He said faintly: "two elders, your wolf spirit has been mastered by me. If you hurt the family again in the future, the moon will not take into account the previous love, and you will fall down on the spot..."


    Feeling that the potential was irreparable, Yuehui and the two elders had to lie decadent in the pit and nod silently


    "Finished?" looking at the two elders who had softened into a pool of mud in the twinkling of an eye, Liu Feng was slightly surprised.


    Nodded, the moon gently pursed her lips, smiled and said, "it''s over..."


    Staring at the gorgeous beauty in front of him, Liu Feng rubbed his chin and suddenly said with a smile: "Miss moonlight, you should be more than these two elders in the wolf family? Why... Didn''t you see them?"


    Hearing this, the moonlight hesitated for a moment before nodding: "Yuehui is not the only elder in the clan. However, in the past ten years, the two elders have successively entered the dark cave and closed the door. As for the old man you met last time, he was my grandfather, Yueshi, but he had traveled to the mainland six months ago. You know, communicating with other strong people is the fastest way to improve his strength, and it is precisely because After grandpa''s departure, Yuehui two guys dared to make such a thing... "


    "Oh..." he nodded clearly. Liu Feng understood why the overlord on the open prairie has such power in the family


    Once again, he reached out his hand to touch the huge God image on one side, felt the power of the huge faith implied therein, smacked his mouth, praised it, turned to the moonlight, smiled and said: "Miss moonlight, since there is nothing else in the wolf family, Heida and I left first. We still have some friends in Tiege city..."


    Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, the moonlight hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, smiled and said: "if Mr. Liu Feng meets his grandfather on the mainland, please take care of him..."


    "I will." smiled and waved his hand. Liu Feng raised his chin to Hei Baike, and his body gradually became lighter in place.


    "Well." Hei Baike nodded, turned his head to the moon and shouted, "Hey, your moon wolf warriors are not bad. They are all men!" After saying that, regardless of the helpless appearance of the moon, the soles of their feet kicked hard on the hall, rushed directly from the top floor, jumped into the void, shouted at the wolf village below, and then laughed and followed a breath in the void


    In the main hall, the moonlight looked at the mess in the hall, shook his head again, turned his palm slightly, and the wolf God order reappeared, gently against his smooth chin. The moonlight suddenly smiled and said: "ha ha, very good human beings. If Grandpa knew I had made friends with such strong people, he would praise me again..."


    The crisp and charming laughter sweeps away a trace of boredom for the dull hall and adds a touch of youthful vitality

 Chapter 229

    Outside the city master''s residence of Tiege City, there are a large number of sergeants. Surrounded by the sergeants, there are a large group of knights in bright armor. In the middle of the knights, there is a white haired old man in red robes. From the dignified surrounding the knights, we can see that the old man''s status is not ordinary


    The Knights rely on kens, led by Saint lotus leaf


    A few meters away from Ken, there are blue te and blue win


    "Saint, please come back with me. His holiness is worried about you..." the old man bent over the holy lotus leaf and whispered.


    "Cardinal hunter, I travel to increase my knowledge. It''s hard to make progress while staying in the church. Therefore, cardinal hunter should let us go..." Saint lotus leaf''s gentle little hand gently stroked Xiao Jin in his arms. The comfortable feeling made Xiao Jin shake his tail happily


    Hunter frowned slightly and looked cautiously at the strange snake in the arms of the holy lotus leaf. It was very easy for him to bring the holy lotus leaf of the star level back to the church with his primary strength, but... Just when the guardian knight had just entered her body half a foot, the seemingly harmless strange snake burst out amazing power, An understated tail toss fanned out more than ten guard knights for more than ten meters. This powerful power also surprised hunter, so he had to give up the idea of forcibly robbing people


    "Archbishop hunter, the saint must not be outside. Otherwise, I don''t know when the saint''s heart will sprout. I''m afraid the thing more than 100 years ago will have to be repeated..." seeing hunter''s timid behavior, Saint Peter glanced impatiently. Now the young man with black hair is just not here, which is the best time to take the saint away, But the old man was still wasting his time here. It was really troublesome. His eyes turned slightly, leaned into hunter''s ear and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Hunter seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, nodded heavily, and said in a deep voice: "guardian of St. Peter, I''ll stop the strange little snake, so you can grab the saint with your mobile hand, and then go straight to Islam..."


    "OK." St. Peter nodded quickly and replied happily.


    Hunter took two steps lightly. On the palm of his hand, a huge magic wand flashed out, the Milky light gradually emerged, and the pious singing faintly vomited out of his mouth.


    Listening to the familiar singing voice, Saint lotus leaf''s pretty face changed slightly, sighed slightly, and apologized to the Kensi people behind him: "Captain, I''m sorry, the leaf has bothered you..."


    "Hehe, I''ve long guessed that you are an unusual person. How can such a beautiful sixth order priest be a wandering believer." kens shook his head and smiled generously.


    Looking at the smile and understanding in his companion''s eyes, the holy lotus leaf smiled sweetly, touched Xiaojin who was sleeping in his arms, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Captain, I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    Gently turned around, put Xiaojin on Xiang''s shoulder, quickly formed several seal knots with white hands in front of him, and gently shouted: "seal of light: release!!"


    With the gradual decline of the drinking sound, the powerful holy light burst out from the delicate body of the holy lotus leaf. With a slight grip of the slender hand, a smooth staff made of white jade gradually emerged. On the head, a thorny holy crown under the cover of the holy light sent out a light curtain, completely covering the whole body of the holy lotus leaf


    "Hey, divine jade staff, holy thorns... Your Majesty the Pope is so kind to you." looking at the fully equipped holy lotus leaf, Hunter uttered a sigh of envy or helplessness. The magic of singing has been completed, and the tip of the staff is constantly shrouded in milky white holy light


    "Ninth order magic, holy light prison, binding!"


    With a low cry, the milky white light rushed out of the tip of the staff, directly rushed through the light curtain on the surface of the holy lotus leaf, and accurately hit Xiaojin''s body that seemed to be sleeping


    The light mass changed instantly and quickly formed a small light prison, which tightly blocked Xiaojin


    "Saint Peter, do it!"


    "Well." he nodded quickly. St. Peter''s toes kicked hard on the ground, rushed to the worried Saint lotus leaf, and said with a proud smile: "saint, you''d better go back to the Holy See with me. That''s the best place..."


    Gently lifted the beautiful eyes, gently waved the holy lotus leaf God jade staff, the Milky light soared out, and gently drank: "purification of God!"


    A thick white light fell from the sky and hit on St. Peter''s body. The unique slow effect of purification suddenly reduced its rapid speed. However, St. Peter''s strength was not weak. He jumped out fiercely and completely rushed away the purification energy covered on his body. Just about to start, there was a sudden drink behind him


    "Back, back!"


    "Stand back, I''m going to succeed soon." looking at the holy lotus leaf close at hand, St. Peter cursed in his heart, and the forward speed did not decrease at all


    Just as St. Peter''s palm was about to touch the body of St. lotus leaf, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of him. Shuiling''s big eyes flashed naughtily and shouted, "bad guy, disturb my sleep. I should fight."


    The small tail flicked gently and waved straight to St. Peter''s face


    Although the tail is small and lovely, it is no different from the sickle of the God of death in St. Peter''s eyes. After watching the fate of more than a dozen guard Knights just now, he is also terrified of this inexplicable strange thing... Just trying to start and fly back, he is shocked to find that he has been locked in this space, except for his eyes, It''s all stiff


    "Bang!" a loud noise burst out at the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    The white shadow fiercely flew backward, scratched a deep mark half a foot thick on the hard bluestone ground, and broke several huge trees blocking the road. Then it gradually stopped... The solid light armor with magic defense also broke into debris under the power of Xiao Jin''s metamorphosis


    Looking at the mess along the way, Hunter swallowed a spit and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He was suddenly glad that he was not a soldier. Otherwise, if this tail was thrown on him, he might have to take off several layers of skin... Although he was lucky, he didn''t forget that St. Peter was not an ordinary Guardian knight and jumped into the magic of treatment, Throw it on his body one after another


    Looking at Xiao Jin swimming around in front of her, Saint lotus leaf held her mouth tightly with her slender hands and tried not to make herself cry out. If she was only surprised that she had just pulled more than a dozen seventh order Knights away, she would not be surprised to fan Saint Peter of the star order into this miserable shape this time... Moreover, Saint lotus leaf knew that, Saint Peter is no longer an ordinary star power. In his body, there is also the ghost of an ancient angel


    Outside the city master''s house, looking at St. Peter, whose life and death are unknown, there are a lot of backward air-conditioning sounds one after another. The surrounded Sergeants are involuntarily and quickly backward by a small step. The shield in their hands has been quietly mentioned on their chest at some time


    Lante and Lanying also took a breath, looked at each other and said nothing


    In the eyes of all the people, St. Peter, who was lying on the ground and didn''t move, suddenly raised a palm and pushed away hunter, who was being treated with him, with a cold voice.


    "Waste, waste my energy every time."


    Hearing this indifferent voice, Hunter trembled all over, and the dissatisfaction caused by St. Peter''s rude behavior disappeared in an instant. In a respectful whisper, "is it Lord tekfa?"


    With a slight nod, "St. Peter" climbed from the ground, tore off his broken armor, shrouded in a thick holy light, and his wounds healed rapidly with the naked eye. He looked up and looked around. When he saw the young man without black hair and black pupils, he was relieved. He looked at Xiao Jin who was wandering in the air and said with some doubts: "Is that what hurt the body?"


    "Well, that''s it. Be careful, my Lord. That thing is very strange, and its strength should also be a holy order..." hearing the question of "Saint Peter", Hunter quickly nodded and replied.


    "Give it to me, you take people." "St. Peter" said faintly. On his palm, milky white burst out and gradually condensed into an energy holy gun. The tip of the gun was raised slightly and pointed to Xiao Jin who was blinking curiously at him


    The shoulders shook slightly, two huge light wings appeared faintly, and the strong milky light roared throughout the audience


    Looking at the figure shrouded in the holy light and like an angel, the sergeant who was watching fell into a dull, lost his voice and murmured, "is this... An angel?"


    (looks like Liangmin (Book No.: 1006847). It''s a good book. You can go and have a look if you are interested. It''s the third watch of Tudou. It''s even more out at night!!!)

 Chapter 230

    The huge light wings fluttered gently. "St. Peter" took off slowly in the dull eyes of the watching sergeant. The gun pointed to Xiao Jin and said in some doubt: "what are you? Why haven''t you seen such a powerful race?"


    "Bird man?" Xiao Jin swam in the air for a while. Shuiling''s big eyes stared at the wide wings behind "St. Peter" and asked childishly.


    "It''s an angel!" said St. Peter angrily, his face slightly cold.


    "It''s the bird man." Xiao Jin shook his tail and insisted very seriously.


    "St. Peter" was angry. On the holy gun, the fighting spirit soared, and there was a threat of tearing the void. The wings suddenly fluttered, and the body shape flashed suddenly. The sharp tip of the gun pointed at Xiao Jin''s forehead and stabbed down


    "Ah, Xiao Jin, be careful." at the bottom, watching "St. Peter" make a sudden move, the holy lotus leaf couldn''t help crying out. Just wanted to block "St. Peter" with magic, but a strong milky light came from the sky quickly, smashing the light film on the surface of the holy lotus leaf into waves, revealing circle ripples


    Although the blow did not hurt the holy lotus leaf, it stopped her attempt to rescue


    "Saint, let me see if you have made progress after traveling for half a year?" hunter smiled with a magic wand in his hand.


    Daimei wrinkled slightly, and the holy lotus leaf reluctantly put away her gaze on the air. Facing cardinal hunter, who is also a good player in the church, she dared not neglect it at all. The divine jade staff waved gently, and the magic singing sounded clearly


    ......


    Above the void, Xiao Jin is like swimming in the water and makes difficult moves. He often avoids the approaching holy gun at extremely dangerous moments. The thrill also makes the kens people below pick the stone in their hearts high


    Facing Xiaojin''s swimming fish, St. Peter''s face gradually sank after stabbing dozens of guns. Arrogant he could not tolerate eating such a big turtle in the hands of a strange Warcraft... With a gentle wave of his left hand, a large amount of milky white gushed out.


    "Light prison!"


    The same nine level magic, used by "Saint Peter", is much more handy than hunter. Even the singing is directly omitted, and the magic has been successfully released.


    The prison condensed by the light curtain once again shrouded Xiao Jin and limited his sensitive speed. His tail swung on the prison for a while, shaking the light curtain violently. Once again, the prison broke. But although Xiao Jin succeeded in breaking the prison, "St. Peter" has been brewing for a long time, it has come ferociously


    "Ding." the holy gun accidentally hit Xiao Jin''s body and made a brittle sound of steel. The huge power hidden in the holy gun directly lifted Xiao Jin''s tiny body to the sky, passed through the clouds and disappeared


    Raised his head and looked around, but found that the tiny strange thing had been picked and flew to where by himself. Although he was not satisfied with the result, St. Peter sneered: "I injected the purification holy power into my body. Even if you don''t die, you have to take off several layers of skin for me!"


    He slapped his wings and looked at the two people who were fighting with each other. He frowned and said impatiently, "they are all rubbish. The grand holy order has not even won a star magician." he shook his head. His wings just wanted to fan. He wanted to end up directly robbing people. A huge suffocating dragon came down from the sky and would have no defense at all "St. Peter" stumbled directly in the void. Finally, he stood unsteadily, fell head down and feet up


    The suddenly falling figure stopped the magic fight between hunter and Saint lotus leaf. He stared in doubt, but he was attracted by "Saint Peter" who hit a big pit on the ground


    "Lord tekfa, are you all right?" look at the falling figure. Hunter was surprised. Just about to help, a powerful and unparalleled dragon came down. The deterrent force implied in the dragon power directly pressed hunter, the strong saint of the holy order, down on the ground


    "Go, go..."


    The sudden terrible Long Wei directly paralyzed all the sergeants present on the ground, trembling all over. Some people with poor concentration spray excrement and urine


    In the venue, the only people who were not deterred by the dragon''s power were the holy lotus leaf and kens. Later, even Lante''s few people were soft to the ground


    The powerful dragon power, accompanied by a loud dragon chant, quickly spread to the whole Tiege city. Countless people were afraid of the suffocating dragon power


    "What''s the matter? Did the Dragon come to attack Tiege city?"


    "What a terrible dragon power. At least the giant dragon of the holy order can have it?"


    "Has the Mecca Empire been provoked by the dragon family again? Alas, an eventful country..."


    "Just went to the wolf clan, then came the dragon clan..."


    Under the incomparable power of the dragon, all creatures in the city tremble in the shuttle and try to hide their breath for fear of killing themselves


    The control of Longwei''s scope is also very exquisite. It just completely envelops the whole Tiege City, not much, not much


    Countless people looked up and wanted to find some information about the owner of Longwei. However, they didn''t see the unique huge body of the dragon family. Instead, they found that the dark clouds had been covered in the sky


    "Saint Peter" tried to stand up. The huge dragon power made him change his face and took a deep breath. Driven by a touch of divine spirit, the faint divine power gradually dissipated the fear brought by this fragile body. His huge wings gently spread and flashed into the air in an instant. His face looked at the dark clouds all over the sky, The Holy Light surged out


    ......


    At the moment when Long Wei broke out, Liu Feng, who was on his way in the prairie, trembled slightly, raised his head, looked up at the northern sky, his face changed slightly, and shouted: "Xiao Jin? It''s Xiao Jin''s Long Wei. There''s an accident, go, dark, hurry up..." there was no time to explain in detail. His toes kicked hard on the grass and his body turned into a streamer, Flying over the calm prairie void


    ......


    In the tumbling dark clouds, the water vapor brews rapidly, turns into torrential rain, and falls all over the world


    With the emergence of rain, lightning and thunder cross in the clouds. Between heaven and earth, strong winds surge


    In the face of this heaven and earth vision, tekfa, as an angel, keeps beating drums. Just looking at the appearance momentum of this thing, it has been comparable to the existence of some Lord gods


    However, at the moment, although my heart is afraid, there is no way back. "St. Peter" understands that in those layers of dark clouds, there are a pair of sharp eyes, which are firmly locking themselves


    Biting his teeth, the holy light on St. Peter''s body soared again, and two broad wings appeared from his shoulders


    Four wings: angel!


    "Come on, let me see what you are and how much energy you have..." Saint Peter held up his holy gun and shouted.


    It seems that in response to his cry, a sky thunder fiercely crossed out of the clouds. Under the blending of rain, the power rose another three points, and lightning hit the bird man above the void


    The lightning speed of Tianlei suddenly changed the face of "Saint Peter". It was too late to use any defense magic, so he had to cross his wings firmly on his head to make a natural strong protection


    The sky thunder cut through the void, straight and hard on the white wings, and the sound of thunder burst through the whole city


    A black smoke appeared in the void, and a figure fell. It was "St. Peter" who had just been split


    Resist the burning pain from the wings. The Holy Light envelops the wings firmly by the thunder. You want to reduce the pain, but it''s a sad discovery. The Holy Light magic, which has always been very effective for the treatment, has no effect on the thunder injury


    After taking a deep breath, the holy gun was suspended half a foot in front of him. "St. Peter" knelt empty on one knee, covered his chest with his right hand, looked pious, sang heavily, and sounded faintly


    Above the void, there are dark clouds, thunder, wind roaring and roaring, which is a terrible landscape that destroys the sky and the earth


    Under the dark clouds, there is a faint milky white light and shadow. The mysterious singing comes from the light and shadow


    "Light forbidden curse: God''s punishment comes!!!"


    (the third watch.)

 Chapter 231

    The strong white light soared from the light and shadow, and the towering holy light completely purified a large area of rainstorm between heaven and earth. However, when trying to invade into the dark clouds, a large area of Tianlei began a thunderous attack, continuously chopping down, turning pieces of holy light into nothingness and returning to heaven and earth


    "Saint Peter" stood up, his whole body was full of holy light, and his eyes were filled with cold silver white without any impurities. The holy gun in his hand pointed vertically to the layers of dark clouds above his head, and shouted: "light forbidden curse: divine punishment comes!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, the elements of the light system move violently. The previous gentleness is gone, and only ferocious violence is left. Large tracts of milky white fall from the sky, completely enveloping the city master''s residence and driving away all shadows, leaving only light


    Light magic can save people and kill people. After bathing in the Milky light for a long time, the sergeants suddenly felt a little hot. They touched the metal armor. They were frightened to find that the temperature of the armor was rising rapidly


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, various fighting spirits vied for brilliance and release, trying to resist the omnipresent holy light and high temperature


    Aware of the curl of virtual smoke rising in the air, the saint lotus leaf Daimei wrinkled slightly, took a step back, and the faint white mask gradually rose, completely covering this small place


    Looking at the place isolated from the high temperature, the sergeants rushed into the small world regardless of military discipline. After the high temperature fell, they took a heavy breath and looked at the holy figure in the sky again, which was no longer respected


    Looking at the little hostility hidden in the eyes of those sergeants, hunter smiled bitterly and shook his head. The forbidden spell magic does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. As long as it is covered, everything will be destroyed... He raised his magic wand and exercised a defense barrier on the whole city master''s house, which saved the tragic fate of melting the city master''s house


    Above the void, a huge unreal energy figure appears faintly behind "St. Peter", which is also a silver pupil. It also does not contain a trace of human feelings. It looks down on the existence of those mole ants at the bottom of the ground


    On the palm of the giant light and shadow, there is also a huge holy gun. On it... The holy light is surging, and the space is fragmented


    "Saint Peter" raised his head and looked at the layers of dark clouds that seemed to condense energy. He breathed heavily, his palm trembled, and his skin began to crack under the huge energy


    The tip of the gun trembled slightly, "St. Peter" said devoutly: "the glory of God shines on the mainland, and the glory of God melts into the alien!!!" after speaking, his four wings vibrated, his body flew straight to the sky, gradually melted into the huge image standing between heaven and earth, turned into a light and shadow, quickly occupied the head of the light and shadow, and the tip of the holy gun in his hand, milky white continuously condensed


    In a moment, because of the surge of power, the skin on St. Peter''s face began to overflow a little blood beads. However, just now, the blood beads were melted by the hot holy light and looked down at the tip of the gun. There... The Milky holy light ball, which is almost real, has flickered


    At the tip of the huge gun of the huge image, the holy light ball, which is huge enough to have half of the city Lord''s house, is also flashing constantly


    When the gun body began to tremble because of the huge power of the gun tip, "St. Peter" sighed with a sigh of relief. The gun tip in his hand aimed at the dark clouds stacked on the void and drank again.


    "Light forbidden curse: God''s punishment comes!!!"


    The gun tip trembled fiercely, and the flashing holy light ball rushed out of the gun tip, turned into a flash of streamer in the sky, and rushed towards the dark cloud layer


    When the small light ball of the body separated from the gun tip, the huge light ball shrouded outside the giant shadow''s body first rushed out of the gun tip, and finally integrated perfectly with the small holy light ball emitted by the body in mid air


    After the integration, the giant holy light ball, which is about half the size of the city Lord''s mansion, has directly surpassed it


    Looking from the ground to the void, the huge holy light ball is like a hot meteor falling from the sky, forming a third shining sun on the horizon, which brings the power to destroy everything to the earth... Looking at this momentum, the name of divine punishment is well deserved. However, the strength of "Saint Peter" is slightly weaker. If it is replaced by a real divine order to cast this forbidden spell, That power


    The huge holy light ball flashed away in the sky. In the face of this strong provocation, the thunder that had been quiet for a long time finally began to show its terrorist power


    In the whole heaven and earth, the sky thunder flashed like a silver snake, completely covering the whole sky. The brilliant power of the sky made countless strong people tremble... There were huge sky thunder columns with a strong man''s body thickness, continuously hitting the holy light ball


    Dark blue huge wind blades are also mixed with the sky thunder, and they chop heavily on the holy light ball


    Above the void, the violent energy blooms, and the space becomes empty. It is even more conspicuous under the light of thunder, silver and milky holy light


    Although the divine punishment comes to forbid the magic of fame and position, although the sky thunder may not be enough compared with each other, the victory lies in the quantity. One can''t do it, two can''t do it, two can''t do it, ten


    The giant shadow standing between heaven and earth gradually fades away because of the intense consumption of energy in the holy light ball, revealing the "Saint Peter" hidden in its body


    Looking at the energy in the stalemate in the sky, "Saint Peter" is trying to wait for the arrival of victory at the last moment. He believes that the light ban curse will melt the strange Warcraft into powder


    In the sky, the continuous thunder suddenly stopped. Seeing this phenomenon, "Saint Peter" was very happy. It must be that the strange Warcraft has insufficient energy and can no longer support the huge consumption


    Without the obstruction of thunder, the much smaller holy light ball hit the dark cloud layer again. However, just when the holy light layer was about to collide with the dark cloud layer, the dark cloud suddenly consciously dodged, revealing a huge hole


    Just when everyone was surprised, the Dragon chant full of strong dragon power sounded again. Suddenly, he looked up and saw that in the dark cloud layer, several huge golden bodies rolled and appeared. The huge head broke through the cloud layer, opened his mouth, aimed at the holy light ball and swallowed it. A pair of hidden dragon eyes could not erase the dignity, and tightly held the pale "Saint Peter" Keep an eye on


    Looking at the strange creature that appeared in the void, the whole Tiege city suddenly fell into silence. Even the holy lotus leaf that once held Xiaojin bit his red lips and was stunned


    Noble... Dignified... Powerful... Mysterious


    This kind of perfect word of giving was madly added by countless people in their hearts to the little gold who was constantly churning over the void


    "Perfect..."


    "Too powerful..."


    After the silence, Tiege city suddenly boils again. This strange noble beast that has never appeared on the mainland makes them excited


    After swallowing the holy light ball, the Milky holy light stirred in the little golden belly for a few times, and was transformed by the strong golden light into the purest energy in heaven and earth, which was completely absorbed as a tonic


    Light vomited a circle of white smoke. Xiao Jin stared at the "St. Peter" in a cold sweat. His big mouth bent into a mocking smile, and the golden breath gushed out, directly hitting his numb body


    "Ah..." the terrible howl turned into a black smoke in the void and fell away from Tiege city. The arrogant Angel became a scorched bird under Xiao Jin''s hot dragon breath


    Looking at the angel heard of by the Bard, he turned into a dark crow. The citizens of Tiege City couldn''t help but hang a black line on their heads. They couldn''t help spitting on the ground, but they didn''t know who they were satirizing


    Outside Tiege City, two streamers flashed in an instant, one white and one black. Two figures stood in the void, looked at the dark clouds in the city, and then looked at the rapidly falling black smoke. Their body immediately turned and flew away at the place where the black smoke fell


    "Hey, damn Birdman, where are you going to escape this time? Little Jin, he has two sons. Hey, good, good. He hasn''t disgraced the reputation of the Chinese Dragon..."


    "Heida, hurry up. This time, we must make the boundary cloth. Don''t let the winged bird man fly again..."

 Chapter 232

    Black smoke fell in the sky, hit heavily on the grassland outside the city wall, splashed with grass and mud, and a wisp of black smoke curled into the sky, verifying the embarrassment of the once angel


    Two figures suddenly flashed above the void. Looking at the huge pit, they couldn''t help laughing ill intentioned.


    Stepping down into the void, Liu Feng glanced at St. Peter, who smelled scorched under the pit. With a slight tweezer on his claw palm, a faint suction burst out of Liu Feng''s hand and sucked out the black lacquer shadow at the bottom of the pit


    Squatting down and looking at St. Peter, who was like black carbon, Liu Feng smacked his mouth. This little gold is not easy to provoke. The great once angel was roasted into a black crow


    When Liu Feng was thinking about how to deal with this guy, his arm suddenly trembled slightly, and a wisp of black smoke floated out. In front of him, it turned into a small black smoke skeleton. Seeing the guy''s beating silver flame, Liu Feng frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Hei hei, Liu Feng, is this the angel with only a wisp of remnant soul you said?" the black evil spirit smiled and stared greedily at St. Peter''s body. Well, maybe it should be said to stare at the remnant soul in his body


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded lightly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, Liu Feng, do you need me to help you pull out the ghost of that angel?" the black evil spirit floated in the air and smiled.


    "Can you pull out the soul of that angel?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help being a little surprised. He pulled out the soul from a person''s body. Even he has no way. Can this guy do it?


    "Hey, I''m an expert in controlling the soul. If this body belongs to that angel, I really can''t help it. After all, when the body and soul are perfectly integrated, even the God of death can''t force it out. Hey, hey, but this angel is just an outsider for this body. Take him out and pour it out It''s not difficult... "When it comes to the field of soul, the spirit of Heisha God is doubled. A pair of silver flames are beating violently


    "Well... What do you get first? Don''t tell me, you will unconditionally and kindly come out to help me." after listening to his words, Liu Feng smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it''s different from talking to smart people." the black evil spirit smiled: "I know that even if you don''t need my help, you can forcibly destroy this guy and the hidden spirit, but in that way, you won''t get any benefit. If I do it, I can turn the ghost into the purest soul energy. Hey... What I want is only half of that energy..."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "here are four floors for you. The other six floors are poured into me and Heida''s body every three layers..."


    "Hey hey, good, good..." seeing Liu Feng nodding, the Black Ghost God no longer cares about that layer. It''s good to have four layers, which is enough to restore half of his soul power


    "Maple, you..." Hei Baike scratched his head and seemed to want to refuse, but Liu Feng stared at him and interrupted him, so he had to nod with a simple smile.


    "Hey, hey, look at me. The soul of an angel hasn''t been absorbed for many years. Hey, I really miss those days..." the Black Ghost God shook his head and stopped over the comatose St. Peter''s head. The cold singing sounded quietly.


    With the more rapid singing sound, a milky white light visible to the naked eye gradually pulled out of St. Peter''s forehead. The white light obviously had its own consciousness, and was unwilling to leave the body and resist the pulling force of the soul


    The sharp pain caused by the involvement of the two forces twisted St. Peter''s face painfully, and the dull hum kept ringing, but he still fell into a coma.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a remnant soul. You dare to fight me. Come out here..." the two groups of silver awns suddenly soared, and the suction suddenly increased. They pulled the pinched white light out of St. Peter''s forehead, and a mouthful of black smoke quickly vomited out, enveloping the white light that wanted to escape


    "Hey, it''s done." the black evil spirit smiled proudly and controlled the ghost shrouded in black smoke to Liu Feng''s eyes.


    In the black smoke, the white light constantly collides. When you look carefully, you can see that there is a faint light and shadow in the white light, which is slightly curled. Behind the light and shadow, there are two pairs of blurred wings


    The black smoke shrouded in the white light suddenly began to rotate. It seemed to be aware of the upcoming death crisis. The light and shadow in the white light gave a sad scream and tried to break through the prison of death, but it had no effect


    Because of the high speed, the black smoke finally formed a small black hole. In the black hole, the white light became weaker and weaker until it dissipated completely


    Three milky white light spots suddenly fluttered out of the rotating black hole. When the largest one just appeared, the Black Ghost God couldn''t wait to devour it and slowly digested the huge soul power hidden therein


    Seeing his action, Liu Feng and Hei Baike swallowed the slightly smaller light spot in one gulp. The Milky light spot emitted a strong white light along the throat, entered the body and gradually disappeared


    The soul power hidden in the light spot makes the three close their eyes and quickly run the energy in their body to dissolve and absorb it


    A moment later, Liu Feng first opened his eyes. His pure light flashed away from the dark pupil. He shook his powerful white palm, breathed a breath, and whispered, "there''s still one step... The last step."


    Beside him, the strong energy suddenly burst out. Liu Feng hurriedly turned around and looked at each other, but he saw the human face of Hei Baike. I don''t know when it had changed back to the dragon head. A dragon face was completely red with slightly wrinkled eyebrows. Under careful observation, he said with surprise: "it''s time to advance?"


    Hei Baike also practiced in Heilao. When he left the Customs at that time, he was already at the peak of the prefecture level. Therefore, he only needs an opportunity to break through the prefecture level obstacles and enter the heaven level world. This time, the spirit is the best opportunity


    The sleeves and robes waved gently, and the space boundary emerged, firmly blocking Hei Baike, so as to prevent the strong forces generated during his promotion from causing the attention of the strong on the mainland and some unnecessary trouble


    The surging fighting spirit surged out of black Parker''s body. The already huge body expanded again, and black scales began to appear on the huge arm


    Once again, he looked up at the sky and roared. Black Parker''s right palm changed directly into a huge dragon''s claw. The dragon''s claw clenched and aimed at the grass in front of him. He punched hard and smashed down


    "Boom..."


    Countless huge cracks extended from Hei Baike to all around, and ran for hundreds of meters, which gradually stopped


    If you look down from the void, those huge cracks are like cobwebs, which are surrounded and spectacular


    "Hey, hey, this guy has reached the rank. I say the spirit is a good thing." the black evil spirit, who didn''t know when to reply, smiled proudly at the black Parker who made such a big noise.


    "Well... It''s really useful." Liu Feng has no doubt about this. Even himself, with the help of the divine spirit, is only one step away from the supreme threshold. Although many saints in the mainland can''t take this small step, Liu Feng... Has confidence in himself. He knows that he will be able to cross the threshold of carp becoming dragon, Jump into the real pyramid tip of the Mainland


    After giving vent to the earth shaking blow, the fighting spirit on Hei Baike''s body quickly returned to his body. The huge dragon claw gradually changed into human palm, twisted his body, and the explosive crackle continued to sound. He exhaled happily and laughed excitedly: "This feeling full of power is really fucking cool. Part of it turns back to the dragon body. Hey, this is something that even yafeite can''t do, ha ha..."


    "This spirit is really a good thing. If you encounter it in the future, you can''t let it go. Hehe..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help but curl his mouth. What do you think this is, saying that when you encounter it, you will encounter it


    "Hey, hey, how to deal with this guy..." the black evil spirit smiled at St. Peter lying unconscious on the ground: "this guy was not strong at all. With the help of the nourishment of the spirit, he rose to the stars, but after pulling out the spirit just now, he returned to the seventh level of strength..."


    Carelessly glanced at the unconscious Saint Peter, Liu Feng shook his head, turned and walked back, and said faintly: "let''s go. Without the spirit, his identity will plummet in the Holy See, and he may suffer some punishment, which will pose no threat to us..."


    Three figures died after walking slightly on the prairie, leaving only poor and miserable St. Peter, still in a painful coma


    (the third watch in the evening!!!)

 Chapter 233

    Looking at the little Kim who has changed into a mini cute shape again, everyone present can''t help taking a step back, especially hunter. Looking at the little Kim swimming towards himself in the air, he remembered the terrible thunder in the void, and his body trembled. He hurriedly stepped back and entered the protection circle of the guard knight, He smiled bitterly at the holy lotus leaf, shook his head and said, "well, saint, since you want to experience, I can''t stop you, but please return to the holy see in two months. The inheritance ceremony of Saint will be held on that day, so you must be present at that time..."


    Seeing Hunter compromise, Saint lotus leaf also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t like Saint Peter very much, she still retained some respect for the hunter who took care of her when she was a child. At present, she nodded gently and said with a sweet smile: "thank grandpa hunter. Ye knows that she will return to the holy see at that time..."


    Looking at the beautiful little face of Saint lotus leaf again, Hunter sighed, waved his hand, commanded the guard Knights of the brigade, and ran away outside Tiege city. There... There is an important person who needs rescue


    Looking at the light Knight''s passing away, the holy lotus leaf smiled. The holy light that appeared on the body surface gradually disappeared, the slender hand swayed gently, and the God jade staff as smooth as jade and the thorn crown also disappeared again. In a short moment, the girl as holy as a goddess has changed back to a beautiful and lovely girl


    The little mouth gave a cheer representing victory. The holy lotus leaf hugged the little gold who was ready to sleep in again, spoiled and kissed on the lovely little face, and said with a smile: "little gold, you are really great."


    Facing the holy lotus leaf''s kiss, Xiaojin reluctantly blinked shuilingling''s big eyes. Her small claw was empty in front of her body. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something. Her body swung slightly. In an instant, she broke away from the control of the holy lotus leaf''s small hand and bumped into the void in front of her body


    "Hehe, Xiao Jin, you have good strength. You really baked the bird man." a white shadow suddenly appeared in the void, grabbed Xiao Jin and said with a smile.


    "Roast bird man." Xiao Jin waved his small claw and giggled childishly.


    The slender fingers flicked on the little golden dragon''s horn. Liu Feng spoiled it and held it in his arms. He smiled at the holy lotus leaf and said, "are you okay? Leaf."


    Shook his head, the holy lotus leaf said with a smile: "thanks to Xiao Jin''s help, I''m fine, brother Liu Feng."


    "It''s all right." he nodded slightly. Liu Feng and kens nodded and smiled, glanced obliquely at Lante, who rubbed his hands and smiled, and asked, "what? Marshal Lante, what are you doing with so many soldiers around here? You don''t want to help those guys stop us?"


    "Hei hei, Mr. Liu Feng loves to laugh. Miss Saint lotus leaf is the holy daughter of the Holy See. According to some procedures, her status and rank are still above me. Moreover, the Holy See belongs to its own family. I, the marshal, just want to manage, but I don''t have that right. Moreover, cardinal hunter is a saint with strong rank. With him here, I can''t speak..." Lante said with a bitter smile on his face.


    Glancing at his mouth, Liu Feng gently stroked his palm on Huai Xiaojin and said faintly: "Marshal Lante, I have completed the class a task of the moon wolf king. In the future, there will be no such large-scale Siege..."


    "Oh?" Lante''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "Mr. Liu Feng killed the moon wolf king?"


    "Kill? No, why should I kill her?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes, looked at Lante with a dry smile and said, "I''ve removed the source of this A-level task for you. As for the process, you''d better not know..."


    Lante quickly nodded. Although Liu Feng only said nothing, he still believed that there was no other reason. Just because of the name of the holy order, he smiled happily: "Hehe, please Mr. Liu Feng. I''ll send someone to the mercenary union later to report the task completed by your hot mercenary regiment to the union. Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, this is the reward for this class a task. Please accept it..."


    Looking at the glittering card in Lante''s hand, Liu Feng raised his chin to kens and motioned him to accept it.


    Seeing this, Keith reluctantly shook his head. Although he knew that Liu Feng did not lack material things, he and his party had not even seen what the final boss was. The task had been declared over and smiled bitterly. This was probably the most absurd A-level task. Other mercenaries did not know how much they paid for this A-level task I waited for someone, but I sat at home drinking and eating meat, and I finished the task


    Seeing that Ken accepted the gold card, Lante said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, head of Ken, how about staying in the city master''s house for another night tonight? Let me thank Mr. Liu Feng for his help..."


    After a few days of fighting on the prairie, Liu Feng''s nervous tension also appeared a little tired. Moreover, heibaike just finished his promotion. He just needed a quiet place to cultivate for a few days. It was just right to stay here for a while. Therefore, in the face of Lante''s gracious invitation, Liu Feng smiled and responded


    Looking at Liu Feng''s promise, Lante''s face was even more happy. He quickly dismissed the sergeant surrounded in front of the door and respectfully welcomed Liu Feng and others into the house.


    ......


    The banquet in the city Lord''s residence was very grand, but Liu Feng was not interested in such a complicated banquet. When the banquet was half-way through, he couldn''t help but find an excuse to escape and slowly walked into the deep courtyard. Several figures had been laughing and chatting at the stone table in the courtyard


    Seeing Liu Feng walking in, Ken couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Xiao Feng, is the noble party fun?"


    "Fun?" turned his eyes, and Liu Feng said depressed: "that kind of place can drive people to death. Those noble women pushed their daughters into my arms one by one after they heard about my holy rank strength..."


    "Ha ha..." seeing Liu Feng''s depressed face, Ken couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, stretched out his hand and grabbed the tea cup from the holy lotus leaf out of thin air. Ignoring the angry eyes cast by the beauty, he drank it all in one gulp and said with a smile: "Uncle kens, where are you going in the future?"


    "Later? Well, we''re going to go south from Tiege city. Then we''ll go to the fairy forest in our hometown. Hehe, what about you?" Ken smiled bravely.


    "I''m going to the orc empire..." Liu Feng smiled and looked at the deep night sky, where... A girl with ink blood pupil appeared faintly


    "I know, now you are no longer the Leng boy who rushed through the dead forest. Hehe, we can''t help you, and sometimes it will become a burden to you..." kens shook his head and sighed.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. With my ability, few Orc empires can leave me." seeing the worry in his companion''s eyes, Liu Feng was slightly warm, shook his head and smiled.


    "Ha ha, good..." seeing Liu Feng''s insistence, Ken had to nod, raise his glass to Liu Feng, drink it up and send a faint blessing


    ......


    After living in the city hall again for two days, kens began a long journey unique to adventurers. Looking at the small mouth of the holy lotus leaf when she left, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. She told herself to go to the Holy See to see her holy daughter inheritance ceremony in two months


    The companion''s back gradually disappeared in the sunset. The singing dwarf''s parting howling song still came from a distance with a touch of sadness


    Standing on the city wall for a long time, Liu Feng sighed and abandoned a trace of loneliness in his heart. With a lazy pace, slowly from under the city wall, a team of sergeants running up and down looked at Liu Feng. Well, it should be said that the sleeping lazy dragon on Liu Feng''s shoulder threw a hot line of sight


    He walked out of the street and entered the huge city master''s house. The familiar roar of Hei Baike sounded loudly in the courtyard.


    "Get up, two little bastards. They don''t even have the ability to fight. Do you want to enter the holy rank in the future? Dream, you..."


    Stepping into the courtyard, the hard bluestone floor is covered with large and small holes, and in front of the stone table, there are two young people lying soft. It is Lanying and Lanzheng, and the people who train them are naturally black Parker with excess energy


    Looking at the lively black Boke, Liu Feng smiled, raised his head slightly, looked at the northern sky, and whispered to himself: "the orc empire... Blood god religion... Blood statue in the sky... Red clothes, waiting for me... The star boy in those years will give you unexpected shock..."


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 234

    Although humans and orcs are natural enemies, it is only for the imperial class. There are still occasional traces of humans in the cities of the orc Empire, and the humans who come and go with the orc empire are mainly businessmen and mercenaries who earn huge profits between the two countries, and the orcs are interested in these merchants and mercenaries who sell food, He didn''t show much hostility. Instead, he smiled at these businessmen and mercenaries after his stomach was full


    Among some Orc adventure groups, if you are lucky, you may also see the figure of human mercenaries. Of course, this is a very few. After all, in the orc country that advocates power, the thin human warrior does not seem to be very popular


    Of course, everything above only refers to the peripheral cities of the orc empire. If you go deep inside


    Buick town is the closest town to Shiba city of the orc empire. Because Buick town has been deep into the orc Empire, it is very rare for humans to come here. Therefore, when all the orcs looked at the two figures slowly crossing into the town, they were stunned and stared at the two humans with curious eyes, Don''t these two reckless human guys know that if they are not strong, it is very dangerous to go deep into the orc Empire alone? Those Orc adventurers who drink and kill all day are very interested in humans


    The joking sight from around made Liu Feng frown slightly. He reached out to stop the angry black Parker. He quickly walked down a street and looked up. When he saw a door outlining wine glasses, he breathed a sigh of relief. The tavern is always the most chaotic place. At the same time, because of the complexity of its customers, the news is also the most circulating place, I''m about to enter the capital of the orc empire. It''s countless times better to learn about the blood god cult than to wander around for a while


    Step forward, gently push open the wooden door with a lot of years, and look around


    "Home of the brave" is a famous tavern hundreds of miles near Buick town. There is no reason for it. Only because in the "home of the brave", there is a black dwarf famous for brewing wine. Orcs who are familiar with the black dwarf like to call the black dwarf who has a bad temper but makes good wine "grumpy old Bika", although old Bika doesn''t like it very much


    The "creaking" sound of opening the door made the chaotic tavern a little quiet. A pair of red eyes looked at the two people who pushed the door because they drank too much. The chaotic tavern fell into silence in an instant


    human beings? Damn it, will humans come to the orc Empire? These two guys think their lives are long, don''t they?


    Old Bika, lying on the counter, looked at the two humans and was stunned. He sighed with some pity. As a dwarf who had lived in the orc empire for decades, he understood that humans who went deep into the orc Empire generally came to no good end. As a dwarf race allied with humans, old Bika was helpless and angry, Relying on his excellent wine making skills and excellent popularity, he also saved human beings who have been in trouble several times in the hands of some orcs. However, that is only a few. After all, not everyone will buy the account of a tavern owner. Although he is good at wine making, that''s all


    Looking at the two humans who despised the murderous spirit in the eyes of those Orc adventurers, old bica sighed, raised his God, and said with a smile: "two human friends from far away, would you like a glass of beer made by old kabi? I must be very tired all the way?"


    He nodded kindly to the smiling old dwarf in front of him. Liu Feng smiled and said, "thank you, boss. Just give us two cups."


    Old cabbie nodded with a smile and turned his eyes. He found that a pig head man grabbed the heavy stick in his hand and wanted to rush here. He straightened his eyebrows and shouted, "PIDA, sit down and give old cabbie a face."


    Hearing the old bica''s cry, the pig man paused, looked at the old dwarf''s serious face, reluctantly shook his stick, and muttered, "I''m kind again. Well, well, who says I still owe you ten glasses of beer, let these two human boys go this time." then, with your good luck eyes on the two humans, he sat down on the chair, Drinking delicious beer that made him happy


    Seeing that the pig head man didn''t come, old bica was relieved. He turned and took a glass of beer, gently put it in front of Liu Feng, and said in a kind low voice: "human beings, drink it and go. Human beings are not welcome in the orc empire. You will only cause death for nothing here."


    "Oh? Uncle, why?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he didn''t notice the change behind him. He smacked a mouthful of beer and asked with a smile.


    Old Bika shook his head helplessly and urged, "drink quickly and leave after drinking. The orcs here are very rude, especially for humans."


    He pushed a glass of beer in front of him to black Burke, turned his head and said with a smile, "uncle, can I ask you for some information?"


    "News? What news do you need to go so far to inquire?" old bica said suspiciously.


    "It''s about the blood god religion of the orc empire." Liu Feng drank a beer and said carelessly.


    "Scared?" smelling the speech, old Bika was stunned at first. With his face changing wildly, he lowered his voice and shouted, "you boy, don''t want to die? How dare you inquire about the blood god cult in the orc Empire?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow.


    "Those who inquire in the orc empire... No, those guys are coming. Run, human boy. They are believers in the West blood temple. They like killing people who enter the orc Empire most. Go quickly. Their strength can be about level 6. They are the strongest in the whole tavern..." old bica just wanted to explain. Suddenly his face changed and hurried.


    With a slight frown, Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the orcs of different races, but they were all tattooed with the same blood badge on their forehead. Regardless of the anxious look of old bica, he leisurely smacked a wonderful beer again


    Behind him, six orcs kicked away the chairs blocking the road, approached slowly in the busy eyes of the man tavern, and surrounded Liu Feng.


    "Hey, hey, we''ve met two more humans. We''re really lucky. It''s a pity that there''s no woman. The woman was good last time, but she was bitten to death by the leopard. It''s too boring to be naked..." the leading jackal Orc looked at the two people sitting in front of the counter and grinned.


    "Hei hei, the man is also good, and the boy is white and tender enough." behind him, an orc spitting a letter, his eyes kept moving on Liu Feng, Hei hei smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the tavern burst into laughter, but no one came out


    "Hehe, Lord jackal Gao, for the sake of old Bika''s face, let these two humans go. Today your wine money should be my treat. Hehe, I won''t accept any wine you come to drink in the future?" looking at the murderous jackal Gao, old Bika hurried out of the counter and said with a smile.


    "Oh?" jackal''s high eyes lit up and looked at each other with his brothers. They were all moved. Although it was fun to tease humans, the cost of drinking by himself and others every day was not a small amount.


    After thinking about it for a moment, the Jackal happily patted old bica on the shoulder and wanted to retreat with his brothers. A cold, bone cold laughter stopped his pace.


    "A bunch of bastards, if you can get out of this tavern alive today, I Liu Feng will abandon myself on the spot."


    "Heida, do it for me and hit the dead. Don''t leave any hands..."


    Hearing the arrogant words, jackal Gao couldn''t help getting angry and turned around with an iron face, but he received him with a heavy fist through the void.


    "Bang." a muffled sound sounded in the tavern. Jackal Gao''s ugly head was directly smashed into a pile of meat sauce under the attention of dozens of eyes


    Seeing the tragic death of the boss, the five minions couldn''t help getting angry. They took out their waist weapons and chopped away at black Parker.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    A series of body muffled sounds sounded continuously, and the five figures vomited blood and flew out, smashing the whole tavern into a mess.


    Looking at several strong beasts of the jackal, in a moment, they were killed and injured by the strong man. All the orcs present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although the orcs were brave, it also depends on the strength of their opponents. If someone was strong enough to kick you to death, no matter how brave you are, it''s useless


    Liu Feng gently put down the glass in his hand, walked forward slowly, and said indifferently to the snake man curled on the ground: "garbage, before provoking people in the next life, please weigh your own strength first..."


    "Human beings, we are the people of the West blood temple, and the sky blood Lord is the leader of our religion. If you kill us, you will not escape the pursuit of Lord blood Lord." the snake man wiped the blood in his mouth and said fiercely.


    "The sky blood respect?" Liu Feng smiled faintly, his eyes indifferent.


    "The man I''m looking for is the old bastard..."


    With a gentle grip of the white palm, blood splashed out all over the sky

 Chapter 235

    Potato has something to say. Please have a look.


    Potato is a newcomer, which many brothers know. It really contains a lot of lucky ingredients to get to this point. Of course, it is inseparable from everyone''s support for potato.


    The potato collection is about 60000. In the starting point collection, it can be regarded as a good achievement. However, the subscription of potato is not much. Compared with the 60000 collection, that subscription is really a little shameful


    Subscription is the basis for a writer to eat. If the subscription is too low to solve his own clothes, clothing and housing, writing a book will have no meaning. Potato is also an ordinary person. He also needs food and housing. These all need money, and writing a book is also the only income of potato now.


    Among the 60000 collections, there must be more than a little high v. Tudou hopes you can support the genuine version of Tudou. Thank you!!!


    Now the plot of the swordsman is about to enter the lower song. Tudou is here. I hope that brothers who can subscribe can support the genuine version of Tudou, so that Tudou can safely end the book. If Tudou''s subscription is reduced to a certain level, Tudou will not TJ, but for the sake of the actual situation, the hasty end, It will certainly be much worse than the perfect end. Therefore, here, Tudou sincerely hopes that friends who can subscribe really hope that you can subscribe to the genuine version of Tudou, so that Tudou can safely finish the book perfectly


    One day''s update of potatoes is a dime. For many readers, it should not be a big problem. Therefore, Tudou sincerely asks you to support the genuine version of potatoes.


    Thank you very much!!!


    Of course, Tudou doesn''t blame the pirated brothers. Hehe, to be honest, I''ve seen pirated before. Maybe everyone''s economy is limited. Tudou just hopes to bless Tudou when it brings you a little happiness, and then Tudou will be satisfied. Thank you for your support!!!


    Thank you


    In addition, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. I wish you family reunion, happiness and well-being in advance. Now Tudou''s monthly ticket has been rushed to 12. Tudou didn''t ask for a monthly ticket in the first five days. Today, Tudou hopes you can support it. Thank you. Tudou will continue the third watch tomorrow!!!

 Chapter 236

    "Red?"


    The familiar gentle voice sounded faintly at the door


    The delicate body was instantly stiff, and the strange blood ring on the little hand slowed down quietly. Finally, the smoke dissipated and turned around. Red clothes looked at the black robe standing at the door, and some people said in a disbelief voice: "Maple? Is it you?"


    The black robe opened slightly, and the gentle and ordinary smiling face showed up. He stared at the beautiful girl who was almost as tall as himself. Although Liu Feng was slightly surprised by the gradually mature and beautiful face, the almost magical blood pupil contained a refusal to be indifferent, which made him sigh with remorse, nod, smile and say: "I''m looking for you..."


    The faint peaceful smile, however, made red clothes feel a little sour and depressed for a long time. Finally, it broke out in front of the last trusted young man in the world. In the bloody pupil, indifference went away, leaving only grievances and crystal water vapor, brewing quietly and wetting the eyelashes


    Looking at the brewing moisture in red clothes'' eyes, Liu Feng felt a slight pain and hurriedly stepped forward. Regardless of the sight that was shocked to cramp in the hall, his slender fingers gently scraped the upturned jade nose and said with a gentle smile: "well, girl, don''t cry your nose. This time, absolutely no one can take you away."


    The familiar kiss action made red clothes feel mixed sour and sweet. He nodded lightly, suddenly put his arm around Liu Feng''s neck and bit him on his shoulder


    The slight pain from his shoulder made Liu Feng pull his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen you for a year. When did you learn to bite?"


    "Later... Don''t leave me, OK? Maple." whispered softly, whispering in my ear.


    Feeling the attachment contained in the girl''s words, Liu Feng trembled slightly and was stunned for a moment. He carefully pushed away the red dress and said with a dry smile: "I treat you as my own sister, and naturally I won''t leave you." although the current red dress doesn''t seem to be much different from the girl of eighteen or nine, Liu Feng knows that the real age of red dress is only sixteen, For the little girl of this class age, to tell the truth, Liu Feng hasn''t really moved that kind of mind


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Hongyi just blinked her slender eyelashes and said with a faint smile: "as long as I think that''s enough..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders with a bitter smile. He was just about to speak, but the angry cry had been directly transmitted to his ears.


    "That boy, let go of the lady in red, or your highness will kill you here today." looking at the girl you like, she threw herself into the arms of another man. The lion roared angrily, especially when she saw that the boy was just a white face, the anger erupted out.


    Hearing the sound of shouting and scolding, the red willow eyebrows stood up. Among the small hands, the red energy with strong murderous spirit jumped out. Just about to make a hand, it was gripped by a white palm, raised its pretty face, and looked at the helpless Liu Feng


    "When I''m here, I''d better let me come, girl''s family. What''s the result of fighting and killing." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I can..." the bright and clean forehead in red wrinkled up and insisted.


    Liu Feng ignored her resistance, stepped forward and stopped red clothes behind him, smiled at the young lion people and said, "kill me? Can you?"


    In the face of Liu Feng''s cloud and breeze, Shixiao''s face changed, his palm grasped it, and a broad heavy knife flashed on the palm of his hand. He sneered: "you have this heart, so let me, the youngest star of the lion family, experience it." after that, he kicked his toes on the floor and jumped into the air. The heavy knife in his hand gave Liu Feng a fierce fight and vertical split.


    "Get back to me, little fart boy. The star stage is not even a fart in Maple''s eyes. It''s your turn to be so arrogant." seeing the arrogance of Shixiao, Hei Baike''s face sank slightly. He pushed away the animal king in front of him, waved his palm in the void, and the ripples of space rolled out in an instant, solidifying the Shixiao directly on the void


    "I said you don''t discipline your broken sons well. Don''t show off your strength all day. If you don''t see that you still have some friendship with him, I''ll crush him on the spot." black Parker shouted to the beast emperor with an ugly face.


    "Yes, yes... What Mr. Hei taught him is." facing Hei Baike''s dissatisfaction, Shixiao had to take it down with a bitter smile. Although a strong Saint would not be so restrained by his majesty of the orc Empire, the backer behind Hei Baike is the strongest dragon family on the continent. This has nothing to do with it, It has given black Parker enough capital to give the beast emperor a face


    Looking at the scene of sudden chaos in the hall, blue fox and cat green were stunned for a long time. After they got back to their senses, a pair of eyes swept over Liu Feng and Hei Baike. Now Shiba city is in the most tense state. Any foreign strong man may become the last straw to overwhelm the camel, not to mention, Although I don''t know the strength of the young man, the space solidification ability just shown by the big man in front of me proves to them that he is not a light straw, but a heavyweight who can reverse the final victory and defeat of the two temple wars. Of course... Here, the two supreme masters are excluded


    They looked at each other. They both saw a touch of prudence from each other''s eyes.


    Fox blue coughed, stepped forward quickly, gave black Parker the customary etiquette between the strong, and said with a smile: "Mr. Black, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that the black dragon family has returned to the dragon family. Ha ha, it''s a happy event."


    Hei Baike just had a hand with Hong Yi and seemed to have eaten a turtle. The blue fox who didn''t know his relationship with Liu Feng naturally regarded him as an excellent object to win over, but... The goal they won over doesn''t seem to lead him


    Glancing askance at the blue fox, Hei Baike said with a smile: "are you the blue fox, one of the two holy order bishops in the West blood temple? I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but it''s a pity that you are often not in the imperial capital. Otherwise, a year ago, we had to fist each other, but I don''t know if we still have the chance to fight now?"


    Listening to black Burke''s fiery words, blue fox''s smiling face slowed slightly, and then replied without trace with a smile: "after this period of time, no matter how Mr. Black wants to compete, blue fox is willing to accompany me, ha ha, but these days, it''s not enough..."


    "I heard that the blood Lord in the sky is not dead yet?" black Parker clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    His face was slightly cold. A little murderous spirit appeared on the blue fox''s hairy face. He said faintly: "teacher, he''s very well, and he''s at the peak of his life recently. According to the teacher, he may be about to break through the shackles for a long time and enter the two supreme fields. At that time, all the heretics of the East blood cult will be killed by the teacher..." here, A smile appeared on the blue fox''s face and said with a light smile: "as long as Mr. Black stays in the palace these days, the teacher will not mind Mr. Black''s business. At that time, I will have a good fight with Mr. Black every day..."


    "The dual supreme realm? It''s amazing? On the mainland, there seem to be not many supreme masters who have opened the dual realm? With the talent of the heavenly blood statue, haven''t they broken through at this age?" Liu Feng smiled at Mimi and walked forward slowly, seemingly surprised.


    "The gentleman doesn''t know his surname? What kind of strong man is he? Why has blue fox never heard of it? He hasn''t seen it?" he narrowed his eyes. Blue fox stared at Liu Feng. His sharp eyes seemed to see through his hidden strength. However, it was obvious that his eyes didn''t have that special function, so the young man in black in front of him, I have to take a speculative attitude


    "I don''t know what the mainland''s strong are. Can''t you know it completely?" Liu Feng gently closed his wide black sleeved robe and said with a mocking smile.


    It''s another soft nail. Blue fox can''t help feeling a little stuffy. Looking at the situation of these two guys, it''s obvious that they are not interested in the West blood temple. They waved their sleeves heavily, no more nonsense, and directly cut to the point: "You two, although I don''t know what''s important for you to enter Shiba city at this time, blue fox solemnly advises you that the water in the East-West blood temple is very deep. If you don''t have supreme strength, you''d better not flow casually. Otherwise, you won''t be drowned if you cross the river... The blood temple that has been inherited for thousands of years will never be revealed on the surface Strength, that''s all you say. Farewell! "


    With that, the blue fox and the cat green arched their hands at Liu Feng. Their bodies shook lightly and turned into two streamers. They rushed out of the hall. A moment later, a faint deep voice penetrated from the outside.


    "The full moon, the blood god mountain, the supreme battle, the survival of the two halls!!!"


    (today, Tudou is still in the third watch. Please support Tudou with monthly tickets. The competition in the fantasy classification list is very fierce!!!)

 Chapter 237

    The East blood temple is located at the top of the East blood mountain thousands of meters away from Shiba city. More than a thousand meters away from the East blood mountain, there also stands a majestic mountain. There is the West blood mountain. Similarly, the main hall of the West blood temple is entrenched on it


    Between the two eastern and Western blood god mountains, an extremely huge mountain stands proudly, and its altitude is obviously higher than the two mountains. The top of the mountain, which is inserted into the sky, goes straight into the clouds, looming, and people can''t help but feel fascinated. This mountain has a name that is almost the same as the other two mountains: blood god mountain!!!


    Here is the main hall of the blood god cult, which was once strong ten thousand years ago, but ten thousand years later, it was used as the place for the decisive battle between the two halls


    The full moon, the blood god mountain, the supreme war, the survival of the two religions!!!


    On the hillside of Dongxue mountain, two figures slowly stepped up. Their seemingly slow body shape died in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing a red shadow among the two figures, the flow of worshippers on the East blood holy mountain couldn''t help but appear on his face. His hot eyes were tightly locked on the tight red skirt, and his mouth murmured wildly


    Looking at the countless hot sights around, the blood saint, who was originally indifferent and almost cold-blooded, was very clever to follow the black robed man around. Although his steps seemed to be consistent with the black robe, when he settled down, his little feet always moved back slightly, and a pair of blood-colored beautiful eyes were always inadvertently flowing, Stay on the black robed body next to


    "Girl, isn''t your teacher closed?" Liu Feng lightly tightened his broad black robe wrapped around him and said with a smile.


    "No, he''s going to work hard with the sky. He hasn''t been closed recently." the intimate address made red clothes feel a little sweet and said.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He came to the East blood temple this time mainly to see the heavenly blood statue. At least he had to thank others for the red clothes. He glanced at the crazy believers around and joked: "red clothes, it seems that you have many believers."


    "Well, there are a lot of them." the red dress gently passed the ink falling on the bangs and said languidly.


    The strange charm inadvertently released made Liu Feng''s footsteps lag slightly, but in a moment he replied again. Some self mockingly shook his head and sighed: "this girl... Will be more and more tempting. Relying on this beautiful and almost strange face, which man in the world will not bow down under this red skirt..."


    Charm is born, and the country is beautiful


    Liu Feng, shrouded in his black robe, naturally didn''t find the proud smile from the small mouth in red behind him when his feet were slightly sluggish


    After the baptism of countless lines of sight along the way, Liu Feng safely stepped on the top of the East blood god, looked at the huge temple standing on the top of the mountain, took a sigh of relief, rubbed the palm hidden on the robe, and said softly, "go, red clothes, take me to see your teacher."


    Red dress nodded lightly. Her small hand suddenly grabbed Liu Feng''s palm and showed a shallow smile on her pretty face.


    The cold and delicate feeling from the palm of his hand made Liu Feng''s heart tremble slightly. He turned his head lightly and looked at the naughty little girl in the blood pupil in red clothes. He nodded with some satisfaction. Fortunately, when she gained strength, the girl was not demonized by the huge killing intention in her body. At least, in front of herself, she was still the old little girl


    "There are indeed some dharmas in the blood temple. The heavenly blood statue is also a good teacher."


    Gently holding Liu Feng''s palm, red clothes went straight to the gate of the temple. Regardless of the dull eyes of rows of believers kneeling on the ground, they flashed into the hall


    Walking through the hall and into the corridor, Liu Feng was not obstructed at all because of his identity in red. However, along the way, when he saw the palms of the two people involved, his mouth was wide open, the corners of his mouth twitched hard, and his eyes were full of unbelievable and fierce realistic impact, which directly made them pay tribute to the etiquette of seeing the Shaodian Lord, Have forgotten


    When they crossed the corridor, the priests in the temple gradually returned to God, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and twisted their arms, but the severe pain told them... It''s true.


    "Little hall Lord... Incredibly holding hands with a man?"


    "What a crazy world..."


    After the shock, there was a sense of gloom and melancholy in everyone''s heart. The beauty of red clothes already belongs to the level of demon charm. Although she is indifferent and likes killing, men... Don''t like it. Therefore, in the whole Lion City, even the whole Orc Empire, as long as anyone has seen the young orcs with the appearance of demon charm in blood clothes, All regard it as the saint in their hearts. Although the strength and status of blood clothes determine that many people can only look at her from a distance, this does not hinder the love in other people''s hearts


    Now, seeing the saints walking with other men in their hearts, these priests are still sour in their hearts. Of course, in addition to being sour, they also envy and envy the top black robed man


    ......


    After several rounds of walking around the maze, red finally stopped in front of an ancient gate and gently let go of Liu Feng''s palm. The warmth in the bloody pupil turned into indifference in the twinkling of an eye


    Looking at the change of red clothes, Liu Feng frowned slightly, and immediately sighed and shook his head


    The door didn''t knock. Red clothes directly pushed open the door. In the hall, the faint flame was misty and burning, making a creaking sound of flame burning. The faint flame light was soft but not dazzling, which made the hall slightly yellow


    In the middle of the hall, there is a very long stone ladder. At the top of the round stone ladder, Liu Feng can vaguely see a dark shadow


    "The teacher is up there. Go up, maple." the red jade green onion pointed to the tip of the ladder and said faintly.


    Looking at the red dress who wanted to fly directly to the tip of the ladder, Liu Feng gently shook his head, pulled it, and flicked his fingers. He said with a little blame, "respect your teacher and respect the way. Don''t you understand? Tianqiong blood respect should be good to you, and it''s natural for you to respect him."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s serious face, his red clothes were shriveled and his mouth was shriveled. He nodded helplessly and said, "OK, OK, go up, this is the head office..."


    "Hehe, forget it. I dare not let the little ancestor come up so hard. I''d better come down myself. Otherwise, as soon as you go, she may directly dismantle the stone ladder I worked hard to build..." hehe''s smile, faintly passed down from the tip of the stone ladder, and a blood robe shadow flashed down, suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng and stood with a smile


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Liu Feng was slightly stunned. Although he is no longer the hairy star boy at the beginning, and he has not seen many powerful people of the supreme rank, among them, there are many people with stronger strength than the supreme in the sky. However, looking at the ordinary old man in front of him, Liu Feng always felt that he was a little different from the other supreme, but if there was any difference, This is just a feeling in his heart. In words, Liu Feng can''t express it


    "Mr. Liu Feng, the sky is polite..." the sky blood respect smiled and nodded to Liu Feng. He didn''t look half despised because of the strength of his holy rank.


    "Xuezun knows, boy?" Liu Feng frowned suspiciously.


    "Hehe, in the more than a year since she came to Hong Yi, she will read the name several times a day, so even if I don''t want to know, it''s still difficult. Hehe... Besides, his Majesty the Dragon Emperor contacted me a few days ago and told me about you, the new Prince of the dragon family..." Tianqiong blood Zun smiled.


    Heard the sky blood respect say so, the pretty face of red clothes as cold as an iceberg finally flew into a faint red glow.


    He smiled and nodded. Liu Feng stroked the supple black silk of red clothes with his palm and said softly, "is xuezun sure of the decisive battle three days later?"


    Hearing this, the smiling face of the sky blood Zun was slightly coagulated. After a long time, he sighed: "there is no great assurance. Originally, my strength and his strength are equal, but the supreme realm is like this. Who can suddenly realize that point, the gap between them will open rapidly. Unfortunately, the guy in the sky has faint signs of breakthrough at this moment..."


    Looking at the silent Liu Feng, the sky blood respect shook his head and smiled: "don''t care too much, even if I can''t defeat him, if he wants to kill me, he has to pay a big price..."


    Liu Feng closed his hands gently under the big black robe, sniffed the attractive body fragrance from the red clothes, and said with a faint smile: "let me go to war instead of xuezun, I wonder if you can? Let me find an opportunity to thank xuezun for his cultivation of red clothes..."


    £¨

 Chapter 238

    "You?" hearing Liu Feng''s request, Tianqiong xuezun was surprised. Even red clothes was a little stunned, but looking at Liu Feng''s indifferent face, he nodded silently


    When the heavenly blood statue communicated with the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor only said the prefecture level strength of Liu Feng''s holy rank. Although Liu Feng''s real strength is somewhat inconsistent with what the Dragon Emperor said, there is no difference between prefecture level and heaven level in the eyes of the supreme rank strong. At most, the heaven level holy rank is just a relatively strong mole ant. Although it is strong, in the final analysis, But still just ants


    Smiling and shaking his head, Tianqiong xuezun refused Liu Feng''s kindness and sighed: "Mr. Liu Feng can be said to be the most gifted person in the mainland for thousands of years. After more than 20 years, he has reached a level that countless people can''t step into in their life. Hehe, thank you for your kindness. However, I have been fighting with the sky for hundreds of years. We have been deadlocked and regardless of each other. At this last moment, let me open our minds and fight with him, Then... Even if I die, I have no resentment... "


    Looking at the smiling and open-minded sky blood respect, Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "although blood respect is not allowed, ha ha, I still have a grudge with sky blood respect a year ago, so even if I don''t fight instead of blood respect, I will find him to end the previous grudge..."


    "Hey, stubborn boy." Tianqiong xuezun smiled bitterly, shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at the red clothes close to Liu Feng. In his old eyes, a happy smile flashed and said with a smile: "Originally, I wanted to let her end the ten thousand year division of the blood temple when I trained red clothes to be the most powerful person, but the girl was too worried. Just after she left the customs, she took action against the West blood temple. Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng doesn''t have to blame red clothes. It''s also my long-standing wish to end the division of the two temples as soon as possible. Now, it''s just a little ahead of time Just, it''s not in the way... "Looking at Liu Feng''s eyes in red, Tianqiong xuezun quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile


    The finger flicked the bright and clean forehead in red. Liu Feng said with a slightly apologetic smile: "blood respect doesn''t have to worry. Liu Feng will protect the safety of the East blood temple this time..."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s intimate action, a touch of warm red clothes flashed in the blood pupil, and the sky blood respect breathed a sigh of relief quietly at the bottom of his heart. Xuanyin killing Kui star was originally a strange man who gathered the Qi of heaven and earth Yin and the power of killing Kui star. The huge power hidden in his body was enough to turn the whole world upside down. The war ended by the gods ten thousand years ago was right It was brewed by the self violence of the previous generation of Xuanyin killing Kui star. Since the sky destroying explosion, the gods have gradually disappeared in the eyes of the world


    If Xuanyin kills Kuixing while absorbing the tyrannical energy in her body, she is polluted by the idea of destroying heaven and killing her in her heart, the terrible consequences will never be less than the Xuannv''s self violence ten thousand years ago


    Therefore, when seeing the attitude of red clothes towards Liu Feng, Tianqiong xuezun will quietly relax in her heart. As long as she still cares about people in her heart, she will never devour them


    For what Liu Feng said, Tianqiong xuezun just laughed off. Although he didn''t know what kind of confidence he had to speak like this, he didn''t pay too much attention to it and thought a little. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he smiled and shook his head and said: "Anyway, these things will be used in two days. It doesn''t hurt to let you know now, especially red clothes. Your future Temple Lord must know the secrets of the religion like the back of his hand..."


    "What is it?" the bright and clean forehead in red wrinkled up and said in doubt.


    "Ha ha, let''s go..." Tian xueqiong smiled but didn''t speak. He turned around and walked towards the hall. Behind him, Liu Feng hesitated for a moment and followed up with red clothes


    Liu Feng still has a lot of curiosity about the temple that has been inherited for thousands of years or even nearly 10000 years


    Walking out from behind the main hall is a secluded corridor. On the corridor, there are faint magic impressions. Although the magic impression is still clear, Liu Feng understands that they have existed for a long time


    The three people didn''t speak, and the corridor seemed a little quiet, even... Gloomy... Suddenly, the sky blood statue stopped, stretched out his hand and quickly moved on the magic impression around him. With the nod of his fingers, blood colored light spots floated from between his fingers and intruded into the mural


    "Click..." with the slow fall of the fingers of the blood respect in the sky, the magic impression in the corridor suddenly moved, connected one by one, emitting a faint blood light, illuminating the whole corridor


    When the last magic impression is connected, a circle of bloody energy door-shaped light hole trembles in the corridor. The bright and dark light makes the light hole more profound


    "Hoo, I haven''t been here for at least a hundred years. Hehe, fortunately, I didn''t forget the key to open the secret room, red clothes. The method to open the secret room is in the skill I taught you last time. If you study it carefully, you will find..." it seems that Gu and Liu Feng, an outsider, were present. Tianqiong xuezun didn''t fully explain it, but just reminded red clothes a little.


    He nodded carelessly. Red clothes took Liu Feng and went straight to the bloody aperture. He got in and disappeared


    "I''m a student. I have a real personality..." looking at the action of red clothes, Tianqiong xuezun gave a sad smile or a helpless sigh


    ......


    The blood colored aperture should obviously be a kind of thing similar to the transmission scroll. As long as you enter it, it will be transmitted to an area with fixed coordinates


    Four Gu looked at the huge temple. Liu Feng smacked his mouth and smiled at the sky blood statue behind him: "should we not be in the East blood mountain now?"


    The blood statue in the sky nodded with a smile, stepped forward quickly, bowed to the holes on the dozen walls in the temple, turned and whispered: "The twelve holes here are the twelve hall masters of the eastern blood god cult. Before the deadline is coming, they handed over the things in the cult to the next generation, and then returned here to close the death pass, trying to break through the shackles of the divine order. However, it''s a pity... No one has successfully broken through that pass in recent ten thousand years..."


    "Without the power of the empty world, no one can break through the divine level." he shook his head gently, and Liu Feng naturally knew the reason for their failure


    "What you said should have something to do with them?" Liu Feng also saluted the emptiness and asked.


    "En..." the blood Lord in the sky nodded and said, "before they died, the twelve hall masters used the unique secret method of blood god religion to block their energy in their bodies. Although a lot of energy has passed away, at least the strength of the holy order remains now..."


    "These twelve corpses, we call them: the temple God corpses. Although they have strong energy, they don''t have any consciousness. To control them, we need the Zhenjiao artifact of the East blood god cult: Blood pattern jade." the sky blood statue took out a piece of blood colored ancient jade with silver silk from his arms and smiled.


    "Red, come here..." Waving to red clothes, Tianqiong xuezun lingered to touch the ancient jade in his hand, carefully raised his hands and gently pasted it on the smooth forehead of red clothes. When the ancient jade touched the body of red clothes, a circle of red energy burst out and shuttled back and forth on its body, as if verifying something. After a moment, the light gradually faded, and the ancient jade was gone No, but on the red forehead, a gorgeous Blood Sea ancient jade is faintly printed, adding a little enchanting to the already strange little face


    "Well, now you should be able to control the twelve Temple God corpses in the cave. Try it, red clothes." looking at the red clothes that started the Lord recognition ceremony, the sky blood respect smiled gently.


    "En..." nodded faintly. The blood colored pupils were frozen in the twelve dark holes. The beautiful eyes closed gently. Ideas came from the blood jade lines on the forehead and entered the dark holes


    Liu Feng''s palm shrouded under the big black robe tightened slightly, and his mind shrouded the whole temple in an instant. His face suddenly coagulated slightly, his body moved suddenly, flashed on the red clothes, and his sight was tightly locked in the twelve holes


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the sound of the rupture of the twelve seals came out of the hole. Twelve dark shadows flashed out of the hole, straight bowed their heads and stood in front of the three people. Blood energy surged out of their bodies


    "Seven celebrities, four prefectures and one heaven... Hiss, what a powerful force. If it broke into the mainland, if the Supreme Lord didn''t come out to stop it, I''m afraid it would have been able to walk sideways..." with thoughts all over the void, Liu Feng argued the strength of the twelve ancient corpses in a moment. Looking at the terrible lineup, Liu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath

 Chapter 239

    Twelve ancient corpses, because of the moisture of surging energy in their bodies, did not decay at all, and even a little peculiar smell did not come out. However, their hair fell directly on their toes and gently folded on the ground. Their slender nails were dark, and the dark light shrouded them


    The surging energy gradually intruded into the body from the twelve ancient corpses. In the blink of an eye, the ancient corpses of the holy order filled with huge momentum have become ordinary people. If it weren''t for the cold temperature of their body and the lifeless chest, no one would compare them with a dead man


    "This is the family background of my East blood temple, twelve holy order ancient corpses..." Tianqiong xuezun patted an ancient corpse on the shoulder and sighed slightly bitterly: "I thought I wouldn''t use the relics of sages in my life. Alas, but heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes..."


    Looking at the sky blood statue in a low mood, Liu Feng smiled and comforted him with a light language: "blood statue doesn''t need to care. Since the twelve ancestors chose this road, isn''t it that they can give the last bit of strength to the East blood temple? It''s the greatest comfort for them that you can use it on the right path of nursing education..."


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng can really comfort people. Although he is called protecting the immortal corpse, he still uses some dark means. Therefore, these twelve ancient corpses have not been used in the temple. You know, the bright church is the dominant family on the mainland, and they don''t have much favor for this ancient corpse, which is almost the same as the undead In order not to get into more trouble, all previous Temple masters tried to avoid using them... "Tianqiong xuezun nodded and sighed.


    "Since you have these God corpses, should there be the West blood temple?" Liu Feng stared at the twelve ancient corpses and suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    "Well." Tianqiong blood Zun smiled bitterly and nodded, "when the leader of the West blood temple was changed, it was almost the same as the East blood temple, so they should also have twelve ancient corpses..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help shaking his head a little funny and did it for a long time. It turned out that in terms of strength, he was only leveled with the West blood temple. Liu Feng thought that with these twelve ancient corpses, he could still have an advantage in the decisive battle of the blood god mountain


    "You mean, in the end, all the important plays are still on the decisive battle between the two of you? No matter how these holy order ancient corpses win, your victory or defeat is the key to the whole war?" Liu Feng wrapped his black robe, shook his head and smiled.


    "Er, although your words are not pleasant to hear, they are indeed so." Tianqiong xuezun shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "however, if these twelve ancient corpses did not resist the attack of each other''s ancient corpses, even if I won by luck when fighting with Tianqiong, I''m afraid there will be few priests left in the temple at that time..."


    Liu Feng was stunned. It''s really a problem. Although the supreme master didn''t pay attention to the holy order, didn''t the holy order also pay attention to those who haven''t entered the holy order? The battle between holy order and non holy order is a battle without suspense


    Without the mutual resistance of the strong in the holy order, those who are not the strong in the teaching of the holy order may be cut directly by others as a dish


    Reluctantly shook his head. Liu Feng seemed to think of something. He pulled the red clothes on one side and said in some doubt: "xuezun, what level is the red clothes now?"


    The current state of red clothes is like the saint fighter I''ve seen on earth. I don''t know when to give a terrible small universe explosion. I''m afraid Liu Feng wants to clean it up after the explosion. I''m afraid it takes a lot of brains


    "Hehe, Hongyi''s own strength is at the peak of the prefecture level. However, you know, the terrible killing energy in her body will soar wildly with the surge of her emotions. What''s more, the strange thing like blood vortex learned by this little guy is strange. It can not only absorb energy, but also... It seems to attract people? I usually want to study it Look at that thing, but she just refused... "As soon as I mentioned the red dress, the old face of Tianqiong xuezun was shining slightly and said happily, but later, she was laughing.


    "Eh? Attractive?" hearing this, Liu Feng stared at the exquisite and charming body in red clothes. Some grinned silently. When she rose on the first day of junior high school, she handed over the principle of Tai Chi to her. Originally, she wanted to help her eliminate some tyrannical killing intention by relying on the effect of Tai Chi to nourish her heart, but unexpectedly, She would even directly practice the neutral Taijiquan into such a strange thing


    The headache rubbed his temples. Liu Feng squinted and said, "girl, are you okay? There''s nothing wrong?"


    The red dress playfully winked at Liu Feng, shook his head, flicked between his little fingers, and a faint blood color energy surged out, forming a small blood color vortex on the palm


    Looking at the mini blood spin, Liu Feng stretched out his slender finger and gently poked it in, but he was surprised to find that his finger was like entering another space and disappeared strangely


    "It''s fucking strange." he pulled out his fingers. Liu Feng, the original teacher, couldn''t say why. He had to scold helplessly, patted the little head in red, and said with a smile: "forget it, don''t care about it, as long as you''re okay..."


    "The strength of Hongyi now can''t be inferred by common sense. She once beat and fled the two holy rank and prefecture level strong men in the West blood Temple alone..." Tianqiong xuezun stroked the few beards with a slightly proud smile.


    "This time, even without the help of Mr. Liu Feng, we are almost the same. Ha ha, of course, since Mr. Liu Feng comes, it naturally looks perfect."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, glanced lightly over the twelve ancient corpses, and said with a smile: "so... We look forward to the decisive battle in three days."


    ¡­¡­


    In the short three days, the atmosphere in Shiba city became more and more dignified. The crazy believers in the East and West blood Temple often fought with each other. It seems that the last warning of the blue fox had an effect, and the animal king really no longer intervened in the affairs between the two temples. The patrolling troops also directly regarded the crazy believers with blood marks as nothing, one by one, Just go your own way. Anyway, you hit you. As long as you don''t attack the city, let''s toss around


    Three days passed in a flash. On the third day, Li Ming just arrived. Under the towering blood god mountain, the flow of people has not been cut off. However, these are only crazy believers in the two temples, and the temple has not imposed much restraint on them. However, the priests in the temple are strictly restrained by the high-level people in the temple. No one can go up the mountain before the time comes


    The two shining suns on the sky rise to the void and fall to the earth in the sight of countless expectations


    When the huge silver moon quietly peeped out a corner shyly from the west, there was a great joy on the blood god mountain


    Looking at the silver moon hanging obliquely on the void, Liu Feng''s eyebrows shrouded under the lacquer black robe gently unfolded, overlooking the fuzzy blood god mountain illuminated by the fire, the blood flowing in his body suddenly boiling up, rubbed his hands hard, and whispered to himself, "a very interesting night..."


    Beside him stood a red dress in a tight red skirt. On his smooth forehead, the bloody ancient jade gave off a faint light in the moonlight, adding a little enchanting to the beautiful face that could be broken. The beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and the bloody pupils were full of indifference and killing. He waved his slender hand and drank coldly: "All the disciples in the East blood god temple listen to the order, the blood god mountain, decide life and death, go!"


    After speaking, the naked jade feet trampled lightly on the top of the mountain, and the petite body had turned into a red line, trampling away towards the blood god mountain in the distance.


    Later, they knelt and stood on a large black head. All of them were in the same blood robe. After hearing the cold order full of killing intention, they couldn''t help lowering their heads lower. However, their excited faces were proving to people that they were very excited now


    ......


    On the void, a large number of figures swept past the last month of the silver moon like a silver plate. The leader was the strange red clothes. Then, two black robes followed closely, that was Liu Feng and Hei Baike. Then, twelve rigid bodies flew by like lightning in the void. Finally, a large area of neat blood robes and sharp machetes sent out a faint light of forest cold under the reflection of the moonlight ¡­¡­


    In the imperial palace of Shiba City, the animal king stood at the top of the palace, looked at the invisible blood god mountain, and whispered: "after tonight, there is no blood god temple in the orc empire. Some will only be a complete blood god temple. Although it is gratifying, but... It seems to be inconsistent with the agreement in those years, isn''t it, elder bhikkhu?"


    Behind him, the old figure quietly emerged in the dark, slowly took a step forward, and said with a faint smile: "since your majesty knows, do you still need to ask bhikkhu?"


    "Let''s see who will win. Then, we''ll see if we can continue to fulfill the agreement..." the beast emperor smiled. In his face, the respectful attitude towards black Parker in the hall was not seen at all


    Tonight is a sleepless night. Similarly, tonight is also a night of blood flow. The god religion, which has been divided for thousands of years, will draw a full stop at the top of the blood god mountain

 Chapter 240

    On the top of the blood god mountain, there is an extremely huge ten thousand year old temple. Here is the general Hall of the blood god religion ten thousand years ago. Although it has been ruthlessly destroyed for thousands of years, the blood god temple, which was once powerful, still stands straight in the hall of the blood god mountain, proudly looking at the comers from all directions. Its vicissitudes and vigorous momentum proves to countless people the glory it once had


    Outside the temple, there is a huge bluestone square, which was used to worship gods in ancient times. At this time, it has been filled with tonight''s protagonists, East blood temple and West blood temple


    Outside the square, there were people with torches or magic lights all over the mountains. They stared at the field with blazing eyes. Their faces turned red because they were excited. The gasping sound of big mouth came and went one after another, and the crazy cheering shook the whole blood god mountain. Even the Shiba city thousands away could hear the looming crazy cheering


    Tonight, under the eyes of countless people, the division of the blood god religion for thousands of years will end here. If one of the two temples loses, those crazy believers who belong to them will lose confidence in their faith, and finally gradually abandon it and switch to another temple. Therefore, tonight, the winner will be able to obtain the largest faith in the orc Empire, and the loser, The temple will fall into the abyss because of the sudden decline of faith. It will be difficult to turn over forever and will eventually be forced to dissolve


    ......


    "Among the twelve ancient corpses in the West blood temple, five are at the celebrity level, five are at the prefecture level and two are at the heaven level. Although the number is the same, our ancient corpses are lost above the level. One heaven level ancient corpse is enough to deal with the four celebrity level saint level strong." Liu Feng''s thoughts all over the void swept through the other party''s lineup, He identified the strength of the twelve ancient corpses shrouded in blood clothes and whispered to the red dress road in front of him.


    Red Yi nodded slightly, turned her head and showed a shallow smile to Liu Feng, saying: "they also have two strong men at the saint level, blue fox and cat green. However, in general, they still lost. Maple and heibaike are strong men at the heaven level, enough to deal with..."


    "All the highlights tonight are still in the supreme battle. No matter who wins, it will cause a great blow to the other party''s morale." the red blood pupil blinked slightly and said indifferently: "however, even if the sky blood Lord won by chance, I will inherit the teacher''s wish and kill him in front of countless people."


    "That guy can''t live tonight, trust me..." Liu Feng stretched out his palm and stroked the flying black silk in red clothes, smiling. If you can''t kill the sky blood Zun by yourself, Xiao Jin and the black evil spirit in your arm, it''s only possible that the sky blood Zun can raise himself to the supreme peak in a few days


    However, is it possible to soar to the supreme peak in a short time? Obviously, it''s impossible. No matter what kind of strange secret Dharma the sky blood Lord has, it''s impossible to reach the supreme peak in two or three days


    "Feng, the sky blood respect must be killed by me, OK?" what Liu Feng said, red clothes never doubted, so when he heard Liu Feng''s sentencing the sky blood respect to death, red clothes blood pupil blinked and whispered.


    "Why?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, wondering.


    "I can''t say now, hehe. Anyway, I''ll give you a surprise at that time, maple..." the red dress playfully blinked her slender eyelashes, but avoided it.


    Looking at the beautiful eyes like red ruby, Liu Feng hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and said helplessly: "wait until I defeat it, you can take the last blow..."


    ......


    On the void of the square, two old men in blood robes suddenly flashed. The appearance of the old man made the blood god mountain suddenly quiet, but a moment later, the more crazy sound of shaking and drinking rose into the sky again.


    Two old men, naturally, are the biggest protagonists tonight. They are the heads of the two temples and the supreme strong


    Sky blood statue and... Sky blood statue.


    Staring at the old man in the blood robe who regarded himself as a mole ant more than a year ago, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light flashed, and his slender fingers curled a little excitedly


    "Finally I saw you... The sky blood statue, the star boy of that year, came to you to collect..."


    "The old man was promoted to the supreme position

 Chapter 241

    The ancient corpse is really troublesome. Even Liu Feng had to feel a little tricky and helpless in the face of the sky level ancient corpse, who was like King Kong and pointed like a sharp blade. He was slightly side-by-side, avoided the dark nails cut by the sky level ancient corpse, drew a tricky arc in his hand, and chopped heavily on the pale neck of the ancient corpse. When there was a sound of steel collision, There were also light yellow sparks


    A shallow sword mark appeared on the ancient corpse''s neck. Although relying on the sharpness of "locking dragon", Liu Feng cut a meat mouth on his neck, but there was no blood flowing out of the wound, only the pale and dry skin tangled into an ugly scar on his neck


    The body was moving, and the ghostly figure began a dazzling crazy attack around the sky level ancient corpse. Sparks flashed on the ancient corpse''s body, and the sound of steel attack never stopped


    Although the body of Tianji ancient corpse is indeed strong, compared with speed, it can''t even touch the corners of Liu Feng''s clothes. The sword marks are all over his pale body, and the skin is rolled up without blood


    Dao Dao''s unconscious roar came out of the degraded throat of the sky level ancient corpse, and the sharp dark claws kept waving wildly in front of him, hoping to tear the annoying existence like a fly into pieces. However, it''s a pity that with its speed, you can only feel the wind passing in front of you, but it''s impossible to catch it


    The indifferent flying thorn took the sharp sword in his hand and left a deep scar on the ancient corpse again. Looking at the shrinking muscle, Liu Feng frowned slightly


    Just as Liu Feng frowned and thought about the countermeasures, a slightly naughty cold smile faintly spread into his ears: "Maple, attack the back of its head. There is the gathering place of the corpse core. As long as you can break the defense layer of its skin and flesh, you can destroy the corpse core. At that time, the ancient corpse will wither and rot without energy support..."


    Slightly stunned, Liu Feng glanced at the corner of his eye, but saw that the girl in red was successfully intercepting the old rivals of blue fox and cat green by one person. Looking at the attack on the red dress, while facing the crazy attack of the two people, Liu Feng could easily send a message of assistance to himself. Liu Feng smiled and nodded. The girl really grew up, Now I can be alone


    The toe lightly stepped on the void, and the ghostly speed increased again. The "lock dragon" swayed slightly. The faint energy sword Gang gradually solidified, and the body shape swayed slightly. The shadow in black appeared behind the sky level ancient corpse instantly, containing Sen Han''s "lock dragon". It was a cruel sword towards the back of the ancient corpse


    The body of the sword was mixed with the potential of thunder. It was accurately stabbed in the back of the ancient corpse. However, the invincible sword gang in the past did not achieve much success this time. The sword Gang just went in less than half an inch and was caught by the blood energy contained in the dry muscle and couldn''t move


    The eyebrows of the sword were raised, Liu Feng''s face was calm, his left hand gently rotated, and the silver was condensed. He hit the luxurious hilt heavily, and the pure aura was eroding the ancient corpse crazily along the sword body


    The sharp pain from the back of the brain made the limbs of the ancient corpse twitch violently. His mouth opened wide, and the fishy smell spewed out from his mouth. On the back of the brain, the blood energy soared wildly, and there was a momentum of anti invading Liu Feng along the sword


    His face was slightly positive, and the aura in his body flowed rapidly. Strands of liquid aura like running water turned into pure energy, and pressed away against the bloody energy that wanted to force the sword tip out of the back of his head


    The blood color and silver color constantly depend on the back of the ancient corpse''s head. The ancient corpse also stopped its futile roar, controlled the energy of the whole body to flow to the back of the head, and spared no effort to protect the most important part of the body


    ......


    After a moment of stalemate, Liu Feng felt the gradually weakening resistance. Liu Feng took a breath and drank violently. The energy surged out of the sword tip


    In the face of Liu Feng''s tidal energy erosion, the ancient corpse finally couldn''t resist it. He raised his head and gave the last shrill roar to the silver moon. In the back of his head, the silver light burst and the blood light shrank


    Feeling a nuclear object touched by the tip of the sword, Liu Feng directly and indifferently waved his sword to chop


    "Hiss..." a soft and crisp sound came from behind the ancient corpse''s head. However, the strong body of the ancient corpse suddenly began to wither strangely. Just in the blink of an eye, a millennium old corpse of Saint level heaven withered into a pile of bones, unable to fall to the ground, and was crushed by the crazy priests below


    The gentle and pure aura swept over the tip of the "lock dragon" sword and swept the light blood color attached to it. The slightly swept vision stopped in the battle circle of Hei Baike


    Hei Baike was obviously instructed by red clothes. The Dragon claws always hit the back of the ancient corpse when splitting and smashing, but his speed was not as abnormal as Liu Feng. Therefore, facing the ancient corpse whose whole body was like steel, Hei Baike gradually used his full strength and covered with black scales. What''s more, under that pair of mutated dragon claws, Two sharp dark bone spikes also mysteriously emerged


    Although Hei Baike didn''t go well, generally speaking, he still took the initiative in the battle with the ancient corpse. Victory should only be a matter of time


    Compared with Hei Baike''s hard struggle, the battle in red clothes has directly become a one-sided laughable situation. Although blue fox, cat green and red clothes are both strong at the same level of the holy order, the circle of blood on the little hand in red clothes has ruined them. They are terrified. If they are accidentally surrounded by her hands and claws, they will wait, Only by the high-speed rotation of the blood vessel to cut off the limb


    The two men were timid about the attack of red clothes, but red clothes directly launched the most violent attack. The blood energy turned into a gloomy blood dagger between the turnover of small hands, and Diao specialized stabbed at the vital points of both men''s bodies


    Looking down at the whole audience, it seems that the strong class of the East blood temple has gained the upper hand, but Liu Feng knows that the people who can really decide who wins and who loses in the two halls are the two above the head


    On the top floor, the battle between the sky and the sky has gradually entered the main competition from the warm-up competition. The dark space collapses and breaks between the two people, and circles of surging space ripples continue to sweep out


    Once again, the fierce energy collision, the sky blood Zun swept the battle below, his eyes stayed on a black robed man standing in the air, his slightly bloody white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he said to himself with some doubts: "where does this man''s breath seem to have been seen?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t get the result. He shook his head and temporarily abandoned the doubts of the sky in his heart. Now the biggest enemy is the sky blood statue in front of him. As long as he is defeated, the East blood temple will lose the faith in his heart and the morale will drop greatly... He brushed his sleeve and the sky sneered at the sky blood statue with dignified face opposite: "You haven''t wasted so many years, but the next battle is not like the game just now. If you don''t have that strength, I think you''d better lower yourself."


    The sky blood Zun glanced at him lightly. His calm face did not fluctuate at all because of the strong strength of the sky blood Zun. He whispered: "come on, let me see how powerful your double blood domain is. I haven''t tried my best in the field for nearly a hundred years. Let''s fight tonight..."


    "Jie Jie, then let my blood field be your burial place." the sky blood respect sneered, and his hands quickly tied mysterious knots in front of him, murmuring and singing mysteriously, revealing from his slightly opened lips.


    Looking at the action of the sky blood statue, the sky blood statue''s face was dignified, and some morbid and pale hands formed the same mysterious knot in front of him


    With the two people''s faster hand speed, two circles of mysterious light energy burst out of the two people''s bodies, and instantly swept a large space around the two people. With a low drink, the two old figures suddenly disappeared into the void


    "The supreme realm: Blood realm!"


    "The supreme two domains: the blood domain and the sea of blood!!!" listening to the cold drink of the void, Liu Feng gently raised his head, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said softly: "has the domain finally been opened?"


    He turned his head slightly and said to the voice in red: "girl, control a heavenly ancient corpse and stop the two people. I''ll take you into the field."


    Hearing the sound sent to her ears, red clothes withdrew without hesitation. The bloody energy in her hand was transformed into a blood whip full of thorns, which quickly pulled the two people who wanted to stop them. On her smooth forehead, the bloody ancient jade gave a faint instruction to control a heavenly ancient corpse and stop them. The naked jade feet stepped lightly in the void and flashed in front of Liu Feng, With a smile, "let''s go, maple..."


    (I came back. Although I didn''t get 350 tickets, hehe, at least everyone supported Tudou. In order to thank my brothers for their support, Tudou sent out today''s third watch. Hehe, it was originally planned to be sent tomorrow morning, but it doesn''t matter. Stay up for another two hours and nights. Thank you

 Chapter 242

    Looking at the girl bathed in the moonlight in front of her, in the light purity, there is an enchanting and contradictory communication combination that can only be owned by mature women, but it makes the girl with blood crystal pupils more demonic


    He shook his head and threw away the beautiful thoughts in his head. Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The girl really seduced the dead. It didn''t pay for her life. She gently pulled the slender hand and just wanted to fly in the air. A delicate body as soft as a bone flashed into her arms. The little hand surrounded the slightly thin back and waist, exhaled like LAN and said with a light smile: "Maple, let''s go..."


    Liu Feng felt his tender body as soft as a snake in his arms. If it weren''t for the virtual support of energy under his feet, he might fall from the void... Took a deep breath, his eyes closed slightly, opened it gently for a moment, his dark eyes returned to their previous calm and said faintly: "red clothes, stop making trouble, come down..."


    In the faint tone, there was a little anger Brewing


    It seems to be aware that Liu Feng is really a little angry. In his arms, his delicate body trembled slightly. However, he stood up very obediently. At the moment, there are some grievances hidden in the bloody beautiful eyes that kill thousands of people without blinking. A pair of pupils like blood crystal are tightly locked on Liu Feng


    He sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng pulled his little hand in red again and said faintly: "well, girl, don''t play with your temper. No one will like such a girl..."


    Looking at the quiet red clothes, Liu Feng finally closed his eyes and sank into the Dantian. The star array appeared faintly again, and the colorful silk thread quietly shot out of the Dantian


    Liu Feng, who had the last experience, no longer dared to procrastinate. He controlled the colorful silk thread emerging from the sword tip and quickly drew a circle in front of him. With the colorful silk thread connected end to end, a circular space that could allow two people to pass through suddenly appeared in the void. Liu Feng knew that the field being cut would only exist for a short moment, At present, he quickly pulled the red clothes, quickly drilled into the hole in the space, and disappeared in a moment


    Liu Feng first stepped into the cavity, but naturally he didn''t find it. Just after his front feet entered, red clothes slightly pouted his small mouth, and his small hand gently rowed against the void under him. A circle of blood energy light wheel appeared floating, and then fell down quickly, turned into a huge blood rotating light wheel, and hanged the priest of the West blood temple on the square mercilessly


    If Liu Feng could find this scene, he would have to sigh bitterly. This girl is too murderous


    Obviously, the red clad General Liu Fenggang was angry at her grievances and sprinkled them all on the priests of the West blood temple


    ......


    Blood sea, see blood sea again


    On the endless sea of blood, the blood waves are surging. On the wide sea of blood, there are two blood columns rising to the sky. At the top of the blood column, an old figure stands each


    The sky blood statue must have had a hand with the sky blood statue, and should still be at a disadvantage, which can be seen from his pale face


    Waving the broad sleeve robe gently, it seems that he wants to separate the sea of blood with energy, but he suddenly wakes up. This is in the supreme field. If he uses the pure aura, I''m afraid the sky blood Zun can find out where they are right away. Although Liu Feng is not afraid of him, if he can hide for a moment, it''s good to find out what special abilities he has in this field


    A pair of slender hands gently stretched out, and a circle of blood light film appeared faintly, hiding them under the vast sea of blood


    I don''t know whether the red dress was intentional or unintentional. The blood colored light film just shrouded the two people, and there was no more spare space


    He sniffed the faint fragrance of the girl in his arms. Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly and hesitated for a moment. Then he stretched out his arm and gently hugged the soft, boneless waist into his arms. The wonderful touch made him tremble in his heart. On his face, he said viciously: "girl, don''t make trouble for me, or I''ll throw you out of the field, okay?"


    Feeling the familiar warmth, the red dress raised her pretty face and stared at Liu Feng, who looked ferocious but whose eyes had been wandering. She raised a rare naughty smile at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "what''s wrong?"


    The old face was red, Liu Feng was speechless, and the sight of all around was suddenly coagulating.


    Looking at Liu Feng who recovered his normal face, red clothes blinked with some dissatisfaction, turned his head gently, and looked lazy sweeping the blood sea to start the battle


    ......


    "Realm: Blood devours the Magic Arrow!" the sky blood respect quickly sealed his hands on his chest and drank low.


    With the rapid formation of the seal knot, countless blood columns rose into the sky, flashing thick blood light rose from the blood column, and finally jumped into the bleeding column, which was divided into deep blood arrows on the void


    "Go." the blood arrow moved in response to the sound, took a large sound of whistling and breaking the air on the void, and fiercely shot at the sky blood respect on the opposite blood column


    "Hum, insect carving skill." facing the overwhelming blood arrows, the sky blood respect disdained to shake his head, the soles of his feet stepped on the blood column, and drank coldly: "field: psychedelic blood crystal!"


    The blood curtain rose into the sky, just like a hanging sky curtain, hanging on the void. A mysterious energy in the blood curtain swayed gently. The hanging sky curtain condensed into a huge blood crystal wall and stood proudly on the vast sea of blood


    The blood eating demon arrow "jingled" hit the blood crystal, and the crisp sound continued


    Although he was attacked by blood arrows, the blood crystal wall was not broken at all, and even small cracks did not appear


    "Jie Jie, sky, for more than a hundred years, do you still have only these shallow areas to attack? It seems that you are really old, ha ha..." looking at the increasingly weak blood arrows in the sky, sky blood Zun couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Facing the ridicule of the sky, there was no angry wave on the old face of the sky blood Zun. The soles of the feet gently stepped, and a blood spring rushed from the blood column. The palm gently held the blood spring and pulled it slowly


    A blood color broadsword with extremely restrained color was slowly pulled out of the blood spring by the sky, and gently split. The sharp blood color broadsword appeared out of thin air, making a deep hole in the sea of blood. A moment later, it was filled by endless sea people


    "Yo? Want to be real?" looking at the big knife on the palm of the sky blood statue, the sky blood statue''s slightly bloody eyebrows shrugged and smiled ironically. The soles of his feet stepped on the blood column. A blood shadow flew away in an instant and stopped steadily in front of his body, but it was a blood color big knife of the same color


    The two figures flashed over the sky, and the blood column collapsed, splashing huge blood waves


    The heavy sabre mixed with strong power cleaved away


    Above the void, violent energy surges wildly, space debris continues to fall down, two bloody human shadows looming, and residual shadows continue to flash


    The sound of iron and steel colliding with each other was heard in the air. It seemed that it was in response to the fierce battle on the void. On the calm sea of blood, the towering waves began to roll, wave after wave, and finally hit the dark void


    Under the sea of blood, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes gently, brought the fierce battle in the void into his eyes, sighed lightly, shook his head and said: "the blood respect in the sky is falling down. It seems that the strength of the old guy in the sky must have increased a lot after this epiphany. The level difference between the supreme masters is so cool and terrible..."


    "I''m not afraid. If he really kills the teacher, he will not be better. At that time, I will be able to kill him." the light silk in red clothes hung in front of the bangs, like ink light silk, said faintly.


    Listening to the confident whisper of red clothes, Liu Feng couldn''t help but look surprised. He knew that red clothes would never lie in front of him. Does she really have a way to resist the supreme? To deal with the supreme power who has opened the second field, even if it is yourself, you have to attack it at least eight times to hurt it, but this girl is so sure


    "You''ll know later, Feng. Do you remember the slap that the blood respect of the sky slapped you on the prairie?" red Yi raised her pretty face, stroked Liu Feng''s face hidden under his black robe with her small hand, and whispered to herself.


    "Why don''t you remember? I also said that I would get this slap back a hundred times in the future. Hey, it seems that the sky blood respect didn''t put me in his heart..." Liu Feng said with a smile. In his dark eyes, there was a cold light


    "Left hand, he used his left hand..." red clothes leaned lightly against Liu Feng''s chest, and a faint cold and resentment appeared on his strange little face. In his bloody pupils, the violent killing intention surged

 Chapter 243

    The two blood shadows meet again in the void, and the turbulent energy storm surges out, and the sound of energy critical hit resounds through the world


    Two blood shadows flew backwards from the energy burst and fell down together. After several unsuccessful chemical forces, they hit the sea of blood heavily and splashed a burst of shock


    Compared with his failure, another blood shadow was obviously much better. Although his body was also embarrassed and rolled out of the void for dozens of meters, in the end, he stubbornly blocked the retreat by relying on his strong strength


    On the old face, he was a little pale and looked at the sky falling into the sea of blood. The sky blood respect sneered, his arm trembled slightly, and the surging blood could repair the blood knife broken by the fierce energy collision in an instant, and the blood light flashed away


    The surging blood color and fighting spirit in the body rushed into the blood knife madly. The blood awn more than ten feet long appeared on the tip of the knife and looked ferocious. The sky blood Zun drank violently. The huge blood awn in his hand was mixed with a shocking thunder, and fiercely cut off the sky blood Zun on the sea of blood


    Before the blade''s awn came, its breaking strength had lowered the horizontal line of this large sea of blood by as much as half a foot, enough to show the powerful power of the attack of the sky blood statue


    Aware of the cold and sharp energy from the attack in the void, the blood Zun in the sky changed slightly. His left hand hit the sea of blood under him heavily, and his right hand quickly produced a series of mysterious knots. He shouted coldly: "field: the sea of blood is boundless, the world of immunity!!"


    The blood wave surged into the sky to form a huge blood type bowl cover, which covered the blood statue in the sky. On the blood cover, huge blood color spell lines loomed


    As soon as the blood mask appeared, it began to rotate rapidly. The surrounding sea water was directly sucked by the fierce rotation, and a water barrier was separated from the sea of blood out of thin air. Among them, it was dark and there was no water flowing into the sea of blood


    Looking at the huge blood border on the sea, the blood statue in the sky with a little blood eyebrows shrugged and sneered: "old and immortal things, sure enough, have some foundation..." the fighting spirit surged in the body, adding a point of arrogance and ferocity to the already powerful blood awn


    The huge blood awn was heavily chopped on the blood boundary. The two powerful energy collided fiercely. When the energy collided, there was a strange short-term calm. However, this calm only existed for a short time, and was broken by the crazy huge waves on the sea of blood


    Countless huge blood pillars burst into the sky and turned into huge blood falling continuously. Circles of huge huge waves roared and ran directly from outside the blood mask to the boundless end of the blood sea


    The two blood energy gradually disappeared in mutual erosion, and the violent sea of blood began to calm slowly


    The sky blood Zun was cold with his old face, stepped down into the void, swept the sky blood Zun with a pale face, sneered and said: "you lost, the sky, the supreme one, and you will never be two supreme opponents..."


    The sky was stuffy in the chest for a while, and a smell of fishy sweetness surged up in the throat. I wanted to swallow it forcibly. A more turbulent smell of fishy sweetness gushed out again. Finally, I couldn''t stand it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out, falling on the void in front of me, and finally melted into the vast sea of blood


    "Really lost..." the sky blood respect wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said faintly.


    "Surrender to me, let the East blood Temple melt into the West blood temple, I won''t kill you..." the sky blood respect''s old eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light appeared and whispered.


    "It hasn''t reached that point yet..." the sky blood Zun shook his head, a strange smile appeared on his old face, and said gently: "the Supreme Self explosion, I''m not useful yet..."


    The soles of the feet trampled on the sea of blood, and people turned into a faint red light and ran straight to the sky


    Listening to the low voice, the sky blood respect suddenly changed his face, but his body was motionless. He stared at the red line running towards him


    "Residual shadow... The sky blood statue is just a residual shadow..." under the sea of blood, red clothes stared at the battle on the sea and suddenly said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face slightly changed, and his dark eyes flashed with surprise. His sharp eyes even found the vision of the blood statue in the sky before himself. I don''t know how many unknown secrets there are on the girl


    "Maybe we should do it..." Liu Feng whispered.


    Hearing this, the little red face was slightly bright and nodded gently. In the blood crystal eyes, the killing intention was shot violently. On the little hand, the cold blood energy appeared faintly


    The blood light arrived in the blink of an eye. An arm grasping at the neck of the sky blood Zun passed through it strangely. Although it brought a pile of blood, the whole body of the "sky blood Zun" turned into a pool of blood in an instant and melted into the sea of blood


    "Jie Jie, old man, I knew you would do this." the sound of laughter sounded proudly from the head of the blood respect in the sky.


    The blood Lord of the sky frowned, looked at the sky in the void, sighed and shook his head. Although the power of self explosion is indeed huge, it is still difficult to kill the sky that has entered the two supreme fields with one blow. Moreover, in this field, he can only obtain less field power because of the suppression of the two fields of the sky, This is undoubtedly even worse for myself who have already lost the wind


    My heart rose a little decadent. The sky sighed and shook its head. The line of sight staring at the void was suddenly frozen


    Aware of the startled expression of the sky blood respect, the sky blood respect was also a little stunned. Just wanted to look back, the powerful space oppression had suddenly appeared, and a huge forest cold energy stabbed at his back and heart


    His face changed wildly, and the sky blood Zun suddenly felt a little flustered. Of course, he was not flustered because of the power behind him, but because of the sudden attack in the field. Under his absolute control of the field, were there anyone else except him and the sky? Although he was reluctant to admit the fact, the attack behind him told him that it was true


    People can break their own field without any sound and make themselves unaware of this strength... Even the most powerful can''t do it?


    Although he was frightened, at least the sky was also a famous supreme power. The blood knife in his hand slashed away at the strong Qi behind him. With the recoil force of energy collision, the sky blood statue suddenly flashed out, and circles of blood colored light film were momentarily supported on his body. Then he dared to turn his head and attack the sudden attacker


    Black robe... Isn''t this man the strong man of holy order heaven level just seen outside the field? How did he enter the field? Seeing the familiar black robe, the sky blood Zun also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and shouted with a gloomy face: "who are you? How did you break into the field? Tell me the truth, otherwise, you must become a pool of blood in this endless sea of blood today..."


    The black robe rose slightly, and the blood statue in the sky saw clearly that under the shadow of the black robe, he drew a mocking arc


    "Hum, holy rank heaven level... If you don''t enjoy the invincible feeling in the holy rank class, you should go to the supreme strong to die. Are you really tired of living?" the blood Zun narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "You really don''t remember my old friend..." a low sigh came from under the black robe, gently lifted the black robe, revealed a peaceful smiling face, smiled at the sky and said, "now... Do you remember?"


    Looking at the peaceful smiling face, the sky blood Zun was stunned, and the fragment memory in the depths of his mind quietly rose... He gently raised his eyebrows and sneered: "who am I? It was the little boy I taught me that year. Why? You didn''t kill you last time, but this time, you sent it to the door yourself. Well, I regret not killing you last time for a long time..."


    At the same time, the killing intention in the heart of the sky blood respect was almost higher than the sky and wider than the sea... One year... Just one year, the star boy grew up directly into a saint level strong man? My grass, is this cultivation speed that people can have? If he were given another ten years, what would the young man look like in front of him? Supreme? Or... Divine order?


    This child cannot be left! This child must not stay!!!


    The color of the blood knife in his hand became more profound because of the violent killing intention in his heart. He waved the blood knife lightly, and the two blood blades appeared out of thin air. They scratched more than a thousand meters on the void, which gradually faded


    "Boy, if you''re here, don''t go..." brewing Sen Leng''s murderous words, one by one jumped out of the sky between the blood respect''s teeth


    Liu Feng indifferently popped up the "lock dragon", raised his disdain at the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "do you really think I''m still a former star boy? Supreme and dual? Very great? I''ve seen strong people who have opened dual fields in the past year. You can''t count with one fucking hand, grass, old Wang''s eight eggs..."


    The figure swayed lightly in the void, and the figure disappeared instantly, leaving only the disdainful drinking and scolding touch the ground


    (today''s two watch, brothers, please don''t wait for the chapter in the evening. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 244

    Looking at Liu Feng who suddenly disappeared, the sky blood respect''s face was slightly heavy, his eyes were slightly closed, and his thoughts swept out


    "Ding." the crisp sound of weapon collision spread faintly in the void.


    The blood knife in the blood Zun''s hand chopped fiercely behind him, resisted Liu Feng''s sword that flashed behind him, sneered, quickly printed left and right, and shouted: "field: ten thousand blood snake binding!"


    Small blood columns rose from the sea of blood into blood colored giant snakes with ferocious fangs. In their small eyes, they were full of surging killing intention. Countless blood snakes twisted in the void and twisted frantically towards the black robed figure on the void


    In the face of the erosion of ten thousand snakes, Liu Feng''s face was calm without any waves. The "lock dragon" scabbard in his hand danced into a cold sword light, twisted the bloody giant snake close to his body, turned it into beach blood, and fell back into the sea of blood


    Although Liu Feng''s destruction speed is very fast, the speed of the ferocious blood snake emerging from the sea of blood seems to be a little faster than that. There are many blood snakes in the sky, all of them crazy whirling around the silver in the void


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was wrapped by ten thousand snakes, the sky blood respect sneered and retreated two steps. Between his fingers, the mysterious secret seal knot quickly formed, his lips wriggled gently, and the faint singing sound came out quietly


    The pale, dry palms draw shadows on the void. Finally, they gradually condense together and turn into a real, dry palm, which is covered with blood and stinks


    The palm was facing the ten thousand snake ball of the mountain of emptiness and shouted, "field: ten thousand snake autophagy!"


    The circle of blood colored silk thread shot out from the pores on the palm and went straight into the body of the ten thousand snakes


    As soon as the blood thread entered the body, the countless blood snakes suddenly trembled violently. They bit off their companions and swallowed them


    On the void, countless blood snakes began to devour each other. Because of the power of devouring, the body of the devoured blood snake expanded nearly twice again


    With the crazy swallowing of each other, there were fewer and fewer blood snakes. In the end, there was only a huge ferocious blood snake


    Looking at the huge snake appearing in the void, the sky blood respect nodded proudly, flicked his fingers, and a white light ejected from his sleeve and entered the giant snake''s body


    After the white light entered the blood snake''s body, the huge sharp corner pupils gradually appeared a little angry. A pair of triangular pupils stared at Liu Feng not far away. The huge letter spit out ferociously


    "Jie Jie, go, baby, swallow the boy into your belly and devour him into your strength, go..." the sky blood respect gently stroked the body of the bloody giant snake, pointed to Liu Feng and smiled coldly.


    After receiving the order from the blood respect in the sky, the blood snake swayed in the void, like swimming in the water, turned into a red light, attacked Liu Fengji, and its sharp fangs twinkled with a cold light


    The tiptoe stepped lightly in the void, like a big swallow spreading its wings, avoiding the tusk attack of the blood snake. The palm trembled slightly. The sword Gang gradually solidified into a silvery white substance and appeared faintly. His eyes stayed on the blood snake body that kept spitting crimson letters. His eyebrows were light. Liu Feng turned his mouth and shook his head: "it''s just a rotten snake of the supreme Jin Dynasty. Which round has you been arrogant?"


    The body shape is light and flashes. It directly appears at the waist and abdomen of the blood snake. It contains the sword body of Yinbai senhan, which is mercilessly waved and cut down


    With the waving of the sword Gang, a huge blood mark appeared ferociously, and a large amount of blood poured out wildly. However, it was only a moment that the huge wound was blocked by the solidified blood


    "Jie Jie, snake eating is the special effect achievement in the second important field of my blood field. It is born from the sea of blood. If the sea of blood does not wither, it can fight forever. Hey hey, all this just needs the soul of a star." looking at Liu Feng''s behavior, the sky blood respect shook his head with laughter, and there was hidden pride in his laughter


    "Hey hey, let my baby play with you first. I have to greet my old friend..." the sky blood statue swept the sky paralyzed on the sea of blood and smiled coldly.


    Looking at the posture that wanted to land in the sky, Liu Feng frowned slightly, and a golden light suddenly rushed out of his chest. He swam lazily in front of him, blinking Shuiling''s big eyes at Liu Feng''s naughty: "I finally ate it last time, cluck..."


    Looking at the lazy guy who finally woke up, Liu Feng was slightly surprised. Looking at its lazy appearance, he shook his head funny and angry. What was that thing last time? It should be said that the light forbidden spell magic. No wonder it hasn''t woken up these days no matter how it is called. It turned out that it was digesting the huge energy... Carefully looked at Xiao Jin. The golden light on his body is deeper and more restrained than before, so that Liu Feng knows that the little guy should get a lot of benefits this time


    Xiao Jin wandered back and forth in the air for a moment, and suddenly his body gave a meal. Shui Ling''s big eyes stared at the huge blood snake on the void, blinked, and said childishly, "how big..."


    The blood snake seems to have a little wisdom. Listening to Xiao Jin''s admirable voice, a little pride flashed in his triangular eyes. However, what happened in front of him directly kicked it down from the cloud


    The little body flickered gently, and the strong golden light flashed out, which illuminated the whole field space very brightly. Everyone habitually closed their eyes in the face of the strong golden light... A loud dragon chant roared out from Jin''s small mouth. The powerful energy hidden in the sound wave actually made the space ripple


    The golden light flashed away, and the people gradually opened their eyes, blinked, looked at the behemoth that didn''t know when to appear in the void, the sky and the sky, and directly fell into a dull


    The huge body gently entrenched in the void, filled with majestic huge dragon eyes, faintly stared at the huge claws covered with golden scales on the trembling blood snake body in front of the shuttle, gently waved in front of the body, just like breaking through the space, made several huge openings on the blood snake body, blood gushed out, and then solidified rapidly


    Looking at the blood snake who was hit by himself and didn''t seem to have been hurt much, Xiao jinrao raised his head with interest. The faint dragon power directly suppressed the blood snake and didn''t dare to move


    The mouth was slightly open, and a golden hot dragon breath surged out, straight from the top of the blood snake to the tail


    "Hiss, hiss..." the sharp hissing voice kept crying out from the mouth full of fangs of the blood snake, and the huge body rolled and shrunk painfully on the void


    Although the huge blood snake has the essence of immortality, it is still very miserable and embarrassed in the face of Xiao Jin''s dragon breath that is enough to burn everything


    The shrinking of the blood snake didn''t last long. Under the burning of Xiao Jin''s hot breath, it turned into a fishy red smoke, curled into the air and dissipated faintly


    In this way, the "snake eater", which was very mysterious by the sky blood statue, turned into ash under the breath of Xiaojin''s two dragons


    Until the "snake eating" dissipated, the sky blood Zun recovered from his stupidity. His eyes stared at the giants in the void in horror. The powerful momentum emitted from his body made him understand that this strange creature was only stronger than himself


    His sight swept over Liu Feng and the strange creature, and the sky blood Zun also showed a slight retreat in his heart. He knew that according to the other party''s lineup, it was impossible for him to win it alone, and if the other party wanted to win himself, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take much time


    The East blood temple has invited outsiders to help. If it is made public, it will be a great blow to his Highness''s believers. As long as he escapes smoothly, the East blood temple will lose completely this time


    The thought flashed through his mind, the blood statue of the sky retreated suddenly, and when he retreated, blood crystal walls rose straight into the sky. Dozens of strong blood defense were erected between him and the behemoth, and his hands quickly sealed in front of him, trying to remove this field


    Looking at the shadow that hurt him, Xiao Jin raised his head, roared angrily, and spit out a hot dragon breath, which directly destroyed more than a dozen blood crystal walls. His body shook slightly, showing a fast speed that was not consistent with his huge body, turned into a golden meteor, and chased straight towards the sky


    Looking at the approaching golden streamer, the sky blood respect sneered and shook his head: "it''s too late. Although I don''t know what you are, the East blood Temple lost clean this time."


    "Really?"


    A faint whisper suddenly sounded in my ear. With the sound, there was a violent attack on the solidified space


    "Wind step, eight times attack..."

 Chapter 245

    The violent energy directly solidified the whole body space of the firmament blood statue and blocked the final seal of the field that was about to be removed


    Feeling the terror of the sudden power behind him, the blood Lord in the sky turned white in an instant. The Supreme Master''s keen perception told him that the terrorist force had reached the dark boundary of seriously wounding him and even killing him


    It was too late to think about the source of this terrorist force. Hundreds of years of cultivation had already exercised the reflex nerve of the sky blood respect very quickly. Although the removed seal knot was blocked, he changed the stroke of the seal knot in an instant and sent out a stuffy low hum from his nose.


    "Field: absolute defense!"


    On the calm sea of blood, a dark vortex suddenly appeared. Countless red light spots condensing huge blood energy quickly burst out and poured madly into the slowly rotating vortex


    Behind the blood statue in the sky, a small black vortex also appeared in the blink of an eye, and countless blood light spots flew out, quickly forming a small blood Crystal Shield on its back. On the shield, the mysterious blood grain curse loomed, sometimes dark and sometimes strong, and circles of blood light film continued to spread from the shield


    In an unbroken line of blood, the blood rose from the sea of blood and flew into the black vortex. With the gushing of blood, the level of the vast sea of blood was also decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, those blood spots were the essence of the blood sea.


    Blood spots poured into the blood Crystal Shield, adding a few strange crimson to the red blood crystal


    On the void, the violent attack of terrorist forces was brewing, and finally swayed and fell, quietly splitting on the blood Crystal Shield emitting light blood color


    Two powerful energies meet silently in the void


    On the void, blood and silver erode each other. However, they are strange and do not make any sound of energy explosion, because in the void where the energy meets, the space has been condensed, and even the sound is the same


    Blood and silver occupy half the sky respectively, and devour wildly on the void


    In the field, the endless sea of blood, what can not be said to be blood sea again, after being extracted from the blood essence, the blood sea began to fade gradually.


    As the dark vortex ceased to engulf, the blood color that came out of the sea of blood was less and less. Until the end, it was no longer able to breathe a bit of blood.


    Without the support of the sea of blood, the bloody light began to retreat rapidly in the void. On the contrary, the powerful silver light did not see a decline at all. It still swept the sky with that terrible energy


    "Ding..." the sound of broken glass spread faintly in the void. The falling blood chip announced the horror and despair in someone''s heart


    A section of the primitive sword body flashed silver light, and the violent energy was emitted from it. The sword tip cleaved fiercely, dividing the blood crystal shield with cracks gradually into two. The sword tip was still castrated. It crossed a light arc in the void and gently wanted to cleave on the sky blood Zun''s body whose face was as white as a dead man


    Without the protection of blood crystal, the defense of the sky blood respect was greatly reduced, and it could no longer resist the invincible forest cold. The relatively fragile body was like thin paper under the primitive scabbard


    On the void, the black robe flashed, and the ancient and simple sword body was firmly nestled by the palm in the black robe and gently sent the sword body. In a gentle "hissing" sound, Sen Han stabbed directly into the place of the blood honor vest in the sky. However, when the sword tip was about to stab his heart, the sword body trembled slightly, but he avoided it


    Looking down at the primitive sword body sticking out from his chest, the pupil of the blood Lord in the sky shrank suddenly, and a trace of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. With all the strength left in his body, he stubbornly turned his head, stared at the black robe holding the stabbing sword posture, and said hard: "why... Why can you hurt the Supreme Lord with a holy rank... Why???"


    "It can break out a much stronger attack than usual. You... Shouldn''t be the first time to see me use it..." the black robe raised gently, revealing a peaceful face under it, and a faint voice gently spit out from his mouth.


    A year ago, on the orc prairie, a star forced the supreme use of the field!


    A year later, in the orc Empire, a holy order will kill the supreme power who opens two fields!!!


    Even if you look at the whole continent, Liu Feng is the only one who has made such an impressive record in the past millennium


    "I didn''t kill the star that year, which was really the biggest mistake in my life..." the sky blood respect stared at Liu Feng angrily, slightly mocking himself.


    "There is everything in the world, but there is no regret medicine. If you do it, you can do it. There is no room for maneuver..." on the black robe and on the peaceful face, there is a arc of ridicule


    As soon as the tip of the sword was drawn, blood gushed out of the chest of xuezun in the sky. Liu Feng slapped it on his back, smashed it into the air, and gently shouted under the void: "red clothes, here you are..."


    On the sea of blood, a red body flashed quietly, raised her pretty face, smiled at Liu Feng and nodded. Her small hand spun gently, and the mysterious blood vortex spun out, which was extremely strange


    The sky blood statue was not dead. Liu Feng avoided his harm and only hurt him seriously. However, death was only a matter of time for him. What''s more, he was greeted by the blood witch red dress who was more indifferent and bloodthirsty than Liu Feng


    The blood statue in the sky fell rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the place above the red clothes


    Looking at the sky close at hand, the pretty face in red clothes was full of indifference and killing... The little hand suddenly rotated rapidly and gently pulled, and the blood color vortex originally only under its head increased sharply. In a moment, it became a huge blood vortex more than one meter wide


    The little hand gently raised the blood spin and just included the falling sky blood statue into it and disappeared


    Seeing the sky falling into the blood whirl, a faint smile appeared at the corners of the mouth in red. The little hand turned back again. The blood whirl like a door turned small rapidly and finally disappeared in the palm of his hand


    "Finished?" he lowered his body and looked at the strange disappearing sky. Liu Feng said in surprise.


    He nodded lightly, and the red dress whispered, "three days later... Maple, three days later, you will see the surprise I gave you..."


    He lightly picked his eyebrows and looked at the smiling and silent red clothes. Liu Feng had to shrug and look down. The sea water, which was originally like clear water, recovered its blood color again, nodded and said with a smile: "now the space should be the field of blood respect?"


    "Well, this is the teacher''s important field. He and the sky blood respect belong to the same vein. In the field struggle, whoever has a stronger field level can suppress the other party''s field. Now the sky is dead, his field is naturally broken, and the teacher''s suppressed field is automatically revealed..." red Yi nodded gently, and suddenly showed a soft smile, He waved to Xiao Jin who put his head out of Liu Feng''s shoulder and whispered, "come, Xiao Jin, come to Hong Yi..."


    Sensing the familiar breath, Xiao Jin was stunned and blinked Shuiling''s big eyes. Then he turned into a golden light and swam into the arms of red clothes. His head was facing the soft place for a while


    "Ha ha, little guy, he has become so strong..." he gently stroked Xiao Jin''s body covered with gold scales, and red Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Kill all the trees and show them softly and quietly


    Looking at the man and woman who didn''t seem to know what to do, the sky blood statue smiled bitterly, shook his head, got up and asked, "is the sky over?"


    Looking at the old man''s depressed face, Liu Feng smiled and nodded, "it''s over..."


    "Hey, the division of ten thousand years has finally ended in my generation..." after a long silence, Tianqiong xuezun was a little excited and sighed inexplicably. His eyes were slightly wet


    Looking at the excited old man, Liu Feng lightly tightened his tight black robe and said with a faint smile: "in the future, there will be no difference between the East blood temple and the West blood temple on the mainland. Some will only be a new blood god..."


    "And red dress is the first Pope of the new blood god religion. In the future, she will spread the blood god religion to the whole continent and compete with the bright church on the mainland. It''s time to change the religious overlord for thousands of years, I think..." the sky raised her head and looked at Liu Feng''s wrinkled eyebrows and said faintly: "I know that with the current blood God church, it is impossible to fight against the light church, but I believe in red..."


    "The Holy See? Maybe..." red clothes stroked Xiao Jin and blinked her eyelashes noncommittally


    Looking at the calm sea of blood, Liu Feng knew that although the emerging blood god religion could not be compared with the holy see for the time being, it would definitely be a cutting-edge force on the Mainland


    When we are together for a long time, we will divide, and when we are separated for a long time, so will the general trend of the world and religion


    The blood god religion, which has been split for nearly ten thousand years, finally came to an end under the fall of this generation of temple Lord Cang Xue Zun


    (during the Mid Autumn Festival, Tudou is here. I wish you a happy holiday, family reunion, harmony and joy. Thank you for your long support ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 246

    The orthodox dispute between the East blood temple and the West blood Temple announced the defeat of the West blood temple with the fall of the supreme heaven


    After seeing the old man in blood on the void, the chaotic blood god mountain fell into extreme silence


    After a long time, when he felt that the atmosphere had been brewing to the limit, the sky blood Zun coughed gently, converged countless lines of vision onto his body, and the palm gently poked out. A bloody light appeared faintly, and gradually condensed into a strange bloody object like a sword rather than a sword, like a stick rather than a stick, sweeping the silent crowd below. The sky light said: "The sky blood statue has fallen. This is the Zhendian artifact of the West blood temple. Blood phagocytosis. You must know this thing from the top of the West blood temple?"


    Looking at the things in the hand of Tianqiong xuezun, the blue fox and the cat''s green face changed at the same time. They were frightened and pale. They couldn''t help but quietly reveal themselves. They wanted to deny it in their hearts, but the cold sight of Tianqiong xuezun made them swallow a mouthful of saliva, look at each other, and dare not speak indiscriminately


    "You two, the sky is dead. If you still want to lose the effectiveness of the temple Lord''s god religion, it''s not the wise man. My sky is evidenced by the blood oath. If you two are willing to sincerely invest in my blood god religion, I won''t hurt half of your hair. Moreover, your position in the West blood god will also attack the blood god religion, okay?" The faint sound, gently shaking in the void, passed into the ears of the two people who were at a loss.


    When they heard the voice, blue fox was stunned and silent for a long time. They just bit their teeth and nodded heavily. Although the words of Tianqiong blood Zun were very solicitous, they were true. Without the big hall protecting tree of Tianqiong blood Zun, the West blood temple, there was no longer any role to exist. At this time, it was really the best choice for them to change a remote and shady house As for the love between teachers and disciples, people are dead. What''s the use of that thing? At least, in the hearts of blue fox, the fallen sky blood statue is not as important as a star''s subordinate


    With a thought in mind, blue fox and cat green relaxed, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bowed respectfully to the sky above the void, and said in unison to the believers all over the mountain: "This... Is indeed the religious artifact of our temple town: Blood devouring. It seems that the defeat of the heaven blood cult to the heaven blood cult is indeed true. The eastern and Western temple town religious artifact are merged. From this point of view, the eastern blood temple is the real blood god orthodoxy. In the past, we were really covered by the clever words of the sky. Today, the truth is revealed. We are willing to worship the blood cult and devote our lifelong faith..."


    "Wow..." although their voices were not big, they crashed into the calm deep pool like a boulder, splashing ripples in circles for a long time


    The crazy believers of the Western blood Temple all over the mountain looked at the two majestic archbishops on the eve. At this time, they directly told the truth of the defeat of the Western blood temple. Their excited eyes were suddenly dim, their desperate pale face was full of faces, and the weapons in their hands were unable to fall. The faith burning in their hearts gradually fell


    Glancing at the countless crazy believers who were in the doldrums, Liu Feng made a mockery at the corners of his mouth, smiled and shook his head, saying: "these two guys are really shameless. The kindness of teachers and disciples was so easily lost by them, and in the blink of an eye, he adjusted his mind to the enemy who had just fought and killed with red eyes, hitting their former believers impolitely..." Looking at the nodding red clothes, Liu Feng said faintly: "red clothes, remember, these two people can''t be reused in the future. Now it''s an extraordinary period. All the heavenly blood zuns will draw them together. In the future, when everything in the teaching is calm, such people... Waste when they should be abandoned!"


    He nodded obediently. The red dress''s vision stayed on the blue fox. In the blood crystal pupil, a faint killing intention swept away, stroked Xiaojin in his arms, and whispered, "don''t worry, maple, I know..."


    In the West blood temple, although there are only blue fox in the holy rank, they are not the only high-level people. Moreover, not all the people in the church are greedy for life and fear of death. Although they know that the strong enemy is ahead, they still can''t help drinking and scolding


    The sleeves and robes waved gently, and the drinking and scolding were the loudest. Several high-level people in the West blood Temple suddenly burst, and the red rain turned into blood fell sadly in the void


    The cruel means of thunder extinguished the anger in the hearts of some priests and shivered coldly. After measuring the existing strength of both sides, many people wisely chose to retreat temporarily


    Looking at the calm scene, the sky blood statue gently breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head and stared at the silver moon hanging in the sky. The plain voice fell to the audience: "whether you support or resist, from now on, there will be no blood temple in the orc Empire, and some... There will only be a reborn existence: blood god religion!!!"


    "Sanguinaism... Sanguinaism..."


    Looking at the old figures on the void, the sky shook and cheered, and suddenly drank out of the mouths of those former crazy believers of East blood god cult. All over the mountains and fields, there were kneeling figures, and the Qi shaking and cheering rushed straight into the void and spread far away


    The sound of cheering gradually drifted and staggered into Shiba city in the middle of the night, waking up countless sleeping citizens. One by one, they quickly turned on lights and opened fire, drilled out of the door, and looked at the faint light of fire in the distance


    At the top of the palace, the half squinting beast emperor suddenly opened his eyes and flashed away. He said with a little surprise: "it has been decided?"


    "En..." a faint nasal sound came from the dark corner behind him.


    "Elder bhikkhu, who loses? Who wins?" asked the animal King curiously.


    "Death in the sky, victory in the sky..." with a little suspicious whisper, spit out from the old man''s mouth in the dark. It seems that the winner tonight is somewhat unexpected


    "The sky won?" the beast emperor locked his thick eyebrows and wondered, "how is it possible? Isn''t he the supreme one? How can he defeat the double sky?"


    "Well, I don''t know. The distance is too far. I can only feel that the supreme being still exists on the blood god mountain is only the sky, but the sky has no feeling. It seems that it should have fallen..." the elder monk shook and said gently.


    Hearing the speech, the beast emperor''s strong body shook slightly, sighed, shook his head and said with a little regret: "unfortunately, the orc Empire has lost another strong man who can get on the table..."


    "Hehe, your majesty, don''t do that. In recent years, with the growth of strength, the sky blood Zun has been more and more concerned about the orc empire. Recently, when he broke through the dual fields, he directly sent blue fox to the imperial palace to make a threat. Originally, I planned to frustrate his spirit after he won the battle between the two halls, but I didn''t expect that he would be defeated In the sky... "The elder monk shook his head and said with a smile. In his words, he didn''t pay too much attention to the sky that has entered the dual field.


    "Ha ha, indeed, that guy is becoming more and more arrogant. He even forgot that in those years, if his ancestors didn''t hold him as the Lord of the temple, how could there be today''s sky blood statue?" the beast emperor nodded and sneered.


    "Does the agreement of that year need to be fulfilled for the newly established blood god religion?" the animal king turned and whispered to the old man in the dark.


    Hearing the speech, the elder monk fell into silence. After a long time, he whispered, "is it the agreement to establish the blood god religion as the national religion?"


    The animal King nodded and said with a bitter smile: "Originally, the bright God church was the best partner for the establishment of the national religion, but those guys simply regarded us as barbarians, that is, they wouldn''t even open a small church in the orc country, let alone build a headquarters. Moreover, I was really worried about the tacit influence of the bright Church on the believers. These were the most worried things of the past orcs, so, The state religion of the orcs has never been determined... "


    The elder monk nodded and said with a smile: "I''d better wait. If I want to be the national religion of the orc Empire, at least it must have the strength that we can face up to. After the sky settles down all the things of the blood god religion, let''s talk in detail face to face. Moreover, I''m also very curious about why the sky can defeat the sky..."


    "Oh, so, according to the elder, if the sky can really show its strong strength, then... I will realize the agreement in those years..." when he saw bhikkhu nodding, the animal King laughed.


    Turning around and staring at the bloody mountain with a faint light of fire, the beast emperor whispered: "the sky... Ha ha, I hope you won''t let me down..."


    (hehe, here I recommend the same Warcraft work, Warcraft fear King (Book No. 1046902), which can not be called the king of fear as long as you have skills, so you can call a cat and dog the Lich King.


    Fear of the devil king is synonymous with conspiracy, cunning, weird, cruel and betrayal. He likes scheming more than brute force, but he can turn the world around at critical moments. He is a natural demon leader and is good at fraud and temptation.


    A generation of "ghost king" has regenerated the king of fear and led the most famous Burning Legion of Warcraft to the whole Azeroth world!


    ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid. Who am I afraid of?


    This book is based on the fear Lord of Warcraft. It is not much different from the sword Saint theme of potato. Hehe, if there are brothers who like Warcraft, you can go and have a look. Now it should be on the new list. You can check it.

 Chapter 247

    After the war, there was a messy peace


    The East blood Temple lost many middle and high-level priests in this war between the two churches. Even the twelve holy order ancient corpses lost three in the fierce battle. Although they are only human ancient corpses, the loss is quite large


    Of course, since we have won the victory, the booty won''t be lower than the pay. Among all the booty, the most exciting is the only nine ancient corpses left in the Western blood god cult, two at the heaven level, five at the prefecture level and two at the human level


    After the war, it was busy teaching. Liu Feng was not interested in these things and was not good at them. He casually found an excuse to prevaricate the blood respect of the sky. Together with Hei Baike, he returned to Shiba city and lived a carefree day


    Just after a free day, Liu Feng received an urgent call from the sky. With a little doubt, he quickly caught up with the blood god mountain. In the huge blood temple, he found the sky blood statue with locked eyebrows. Under it, he also sat in a red dress holding an ancient and simple book


    Looking up at the broad black robe, the cold pretty face in red thawed quietly, and blinked long eyelashes at Liu Feng playfully


    He smiled and nodded at the red dress. Liu Feng approached the table and sat down. He said in some doubt, "xuezun is so anxious to find me? What''s the matter?"


    Tianqiong xuezun nodded lightly and said with a bitter smile: "now the teaching is still in the construction period. I have to hope that Mr. Liu Feng can help me a lot."


    Liu Feng touched the table with his fingers and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not an accident..." Tianqiong xuezun shook his head and said, "when I was dealing with the things in the religion just now, I suddenly received a mysterious message..."


    "Mysterious voice transmission?" Liu Feng whispered, "do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know..." the sky blood Zun shook his head and said depressed: "that guy should be very strong, at least not weaker than the sky..."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face was slightly positive. The orc empire was really not a good place to meet. Just hung a sky, and now there is a supreme master. It is indeed a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon... No wonder he can compete with the powerful human country for so many years. The water here seems not shallow


    "What does the voice say?" Liu Feng asked in detail.


    "Tell me to go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow..." the sky blood respect whispered.


    "Go to the palace?" Liu Feng frowned. When he met the beast emperor, he didn''t find that there was a strong man above the holy order around him. Could the hidden man be so good at hiding? Didn''t you even find a trace of your probing thoughts?


    "Has there ever been any special strong man in the palace?"


    "Special strong man?" hearing Liu Feng''s question, Tianqiong xuezun was stunned, gently pulled his chin beard, narrowed his eyes and thought carefully


    Seeing the sky sinking into meditation, Liu Feng also calmed down and waited for the answer calmly


    With a slight pause in the palm of his hand, the sky suddenly opened his eyes and sighed: "it''s really stupid to forget them..."


    "Who are they?" hearing the plural words, Liu Feng couldn''t help sinking. Isn''t there more than one supreme?


    "The protection of the orc Empire, the inheritance of the Prophet..." the sky sighed, shook his head and whispered.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng doesn''t have to worry. There are few or dozens of people who protect the country. They have always been single handed. There will always be only one supreme person, that is, the elder who has been inherited by the prophet. They have a common name: the elder monk!" it seems that they know what Liu Feng thinks in his heart, and Tianqiong explains with a smile.


    A little relieved, Liu Feng''s face was slightly red, but fortunately, with the cover of black robes, no one could find it. He coughed and whispered, "then, it should be the senior monk who speaks to you?"


    "It should be him..." the sky nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile: "The vein of protecting the country has not appeared for many years. I remember the last time it appeared, it was in the decisive battle more than 700 years ago. Later, it suddenly disappeared. After so many years, who can remember them? Even I found the orc empire in the records of the religion, and there is this kind of mysterious protection..."


    "What makes me wonder is that the blood god religion and his prophets have always been all walks of life and do not interfere with each other. Today, how can they send such an abrupt invitation to me?" the sky whispered out the confusion in his heart.


    "Just invite. Are you afraid that he will force you to stay? He also opened the sky of the two fields, and didn''t he fall on the blood god mountain?" Hong Yi gently put down the ancient and simple books in her hand and said faintly: "Now the blood god cult has just been built. If you don''t show some strength, there will only be more and more trouble. In the orc country, only strength is the most powerful guarantee. Here, any hiding one''s power and biding one''s time will only be an idiot..."


    Being beaten by the red clothes, the sky was not angry, but smiled and nodded happily and said happily: "well, according to what you said, tomorrow, I''ll go to meet the prophet of this session and see what different energy he has..."


    Looking at the red dress with her head buried in the wide magic book, Liu Feng smiled and nodded, saying: "Red clothes also makes sense. Maybe it''s because you ended the division of the two halls for nearly ten thousand years, which attracted the attention of this prophet. After all, it''s on other people''s territory, and the blood god religion has such great potential. He''s a little defensive against you, but it''s reasonable. Hehe, anyway, there''s nothing tomorrow. I''ll go to the imperial palace with you and have a look at the prophet Why on earth did you avoid my special exploration... "


    "Hehe, that''s what I meant to call Mr. Liu Feng today." Tianqiong xuezun laughed and nodded.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is still chatting with red clothes. Things are busy in teaching recently. I have to go out and tidy up."


    Looking at the sky that quickly walked out of the door, Liu Feng turned his mouth and looked at the red dress who was seriously gnawing at the book. Suddenly, his spirit was in a trance. A few years ago, he seemed to be sitting in the depressed classroom, holding the big textbooks and reading desperately


    He shook his head hard and hid the faint memories in his mind. Liu Feng squinted and said, "what are you looking at? So serious?" while talking, his palm stretched out and a light suction sucked the ancient and simple magic books in the hands of red clothes


    When she was interrupted to read, she frowned slightly, raised her head and looked at the man in black robe, stared at him angrily, and shook her head reluctantly. If someone else dared to disturb her when she was serious, I''m afraid it has been swallowed up by a blood spiral now, but facing the man in black robe in front of her, no matter how angry and murderous she was, she will always wrinkle slightly Between the eyebrows, the smoke dissipates


    Liu Feng opened the book and looked at the page just opened by red clothes. The words inside were obviously translated into modern magic words, so Liu Feng could barely understand it, brushed it, and his eyes were involuntarily attracted.


    The first treasure in ancient times: Star beads


    The star bead is formed by the star power in Xuanyin kill Kui star. After the Xuanyin kill gas in its body is strong to a certain level, the star power hidden in the body will be gradually compressed by the powerful Xuanyin kill gas, and finally form a peerless treasure containing surging star power in its body: Star bead!


    The star power hidden in the star beads is huge to almost terrible. In ancient times, the Dragon God at that time was lucky to get a star bead. In a short time, he directly entered the master God level from the God level and crowded into the overlord class in the era of gods


    Because the star bead has been hidden in the body of Xuanyin sunflower killing star for many years, in addition to its ability to voluntarily take out the star bead, once any energy wants to forceps it out, the star bead will choose to explode


    However, if someone can get Xuanyin to kill Kui star, then the best way to get star beads is: male and female intercourse


    Xuanyin kills sunflower star, which is sexual Yin. It mainly kills and slaughters. It looks like a demon and has the power of natural charm. Every generation of Xuanyin kills sunflower star is almost monstrous. Therefore, generally, those who have the opportunity to obtain star beads must be men. In addition, Xuanyin kills sunflower star, which is definitely the first bed companion in heaven and earth


    ......


    Seeing this, Liu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly closed the books. His old face couldn''t help being a little hot. He wanted to stand up, but a faint fragrance came to his nose. Looking up, he was in red. I don''t know when he had stood beside him


    Under the gaze of the beautiful eyes in red, Liu Feng''s scalp was a little numb and smiled twice. There was no silver here and said, "I didn''t see that thing..."


    "Maple, do you want that star bead?" on the pretty face in red, the demon charm emerged, the lotus steps moved gently, and the aroma vomited slightly

 Chapter 248

    After the bland beginning, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. Maybe both sides are preparing to speak later


    Looking at the two people thinking about each other, Liu Feng and the three people also found a position, sat down slowly and waited for the opening of the two giants


    Liu Feng leaned lightly on the back of the chair. Under the cover of his broad black robe, his eyes narrowed slightly. His mind broke out and scanned quietly in the hall


    "The old man is very strong..." after exploring for a long time, he brought back the news to Liu Feng. His calm face was slightly surprised


    Under the subtle effect of divine thought, the elder monk is like an ordinary old man. There is no fluctuation of energy all over his body. There is no abnormality in the space between his hands


    But will a prophet be an ordinary old man? The answer is absolutely No. in this way, there is only one possibility. The old man has mastered the energy in the body to a very subtle degree. Every bit of energy is under the control of the mind. Therefore, this will not leak the energy in the body


    Liu Feng has only seen this realm and subtle control of energy in the Dragon Emperor, but... The Dragon Emperor is the top strong man who has stepped into the supreme peak. It can be said that it is difficult to meet an enemy in the whole continent. Can the elderly in front of him be the strong man of that class?


    He took a breath of cold air in his heart. Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly. In the Dantian, his aura surged and was ready to explode at any time


    When Liu Feng''s mind was broken, the elder monk of bhikkhu raised his eyes slightly, and his sight swept over Liu Feng''s black robe. A touch of surprise flashed over his face. However, soon, the old man took back his surprise and returned to his indifference


    "Elder monk, I don''t know what''s going on this time?" after all, the realm of the sky is not as good as that of monk. After relying on him for a long time, he finally sighed and shook his head and asked.


    "Ha ha..." although he gained a little advantage in the preliminary negotiation, the elder monk did not show half joy. He was not surprised, not humiliated, not anxious, not impatient. He smiled and said: "Xuezun ended the division of the blood god religion for thousands of years. My prophet''s pulse and the blood god religion also had a good relationship ten thousand years ago. However, later, the blood god religion split, and it was not easy for the prophet to take one and abandon one. Therefore, I chose to avoid the world. Now, the blood god religion is unified. As the senior monk of this year, how can I not congratulate..."


    Although it was only on the scene, the sky still smiled and thanked


    As soon as the conversation started, the two giants didn''t want to keep silent. They talked happily with each other when they smiled


    "Ha ha, I really have a business to discuss with you this time when you invite blood master..." after chatting for a while again, the elder monk suddenly said.


    "Coming..." Liu Feng whispered in his heart, and his spirit couldn''t help meeting quietly


    The sky looked the same, smiled and nodded


    "Ha ha, the blood reverend is now the first Pope of the new blood god sect..."


    "Hehe, elder bhikkhu, wrong, I''m not the first Pope, my student, red dress, she''s the first Pope..." the sky smiled and gently interrupted bhikkhu''s words


    "Oh?" bhikkhu was slightly surprised, and his eyes gradually shifted to the indifferent girl close to the edge of a black robe. His slightly green pupils shrunk slightly and said with a smile: "is the blood Lord wrong? Is this girl still at the holy level? Can she master the great blood god religion?"


    "No mistake, red is the first Pope of the blood God Church..." the sky smiled at Mimi.


    With a slight frown, the elder monk and the beast emperor looked at each other, and they all saw a little hesitation from each other''s eyes. If the blood god cult is in charge of the sky, it doesn''t matter much. But is it a little absurd to give it to the girl in red clothes who is less than 20? Although red clothes has high popularity, it''s not just popularity that can make a temple prosperous Yes


    It seems that the establishment of national religion has to be slow


    After being silent for a long time, the elder monk of bhikkhu stared at the cold and beautiful woman. His eyes quietly shifted and stayed on the eyes like blood crystal and a head like black silk. His eyebrows were slightly locked, as if he was thinking about something


    A moment later, the elder monk''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his face changed, his dry fingers flicked gently, a wisp of small silver lightning suddenly jumped out, blinked across the void and hit the red dress


    Looking at a small wisp of lightning flashing in the void, the red dress and pretty face were slightly cold. The slender green jade fingers danced like butterflies. Several blood lights burst out. On the void, they hit the small wisp of lightning heavily, and the two energies annihilated at the same time


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star?!" when the lightning annihilated, the elder monk''s face suddenly changed and shouted.


    "Elder monk, what are you..." the sky sank and shouted.


    "Er... Please don''t blame xuezun. Bhikkhu just confirmed his guess and didn''t mean any harm." bhikkhu shook his head and apologized.


    "Xuezun, I don''t know, this lady in red, but... Xuanyin kills Kui star?" looking at the slightly slow face in the sky, the elder monk asked carefully.


    After a moment of silence, the heavenly blood Reverend nodded. The fact that red clothes are Xuanyin killing Kui star will be known more or less by those who have known about ancient times, especially after a brief fight, the unique surging Xuanyin murderous spirit of red clothes can not hide from some supreme and powerful people who have known about ancient secret history, let alone the monks who have been inherited by the Prophet


    "Ha ha, it''s a great blessing for xuezun to find such a strange star as his own disciple, xueshenjiao. Maybe he will really show his brilliance in Miss Hongyi..." the envy in the words of the elder monk is not like fraud. Indeed, people with talent like red clothes are definitely similar to the one pulse of the prophet. This single pulse is the best choice to follow


    Hearing what bhikkhu said, the old face of the sky also glowed slightly, and a trace of pride could not help revealing. It was indeed the most proud thing of his life to accept this generation of Xuanyin shakuixing as a student. When Hongyi was willing to call him a teacher, he felt that he didn''t seem so happy even when he was promoted to the Supreme Master?


    "Hehe, however, although Miss Hongyi is a Xuanyin xuankui star, the necessary procedures can not be omitted..." the elder monk smiled softly.


    "The necessary procedure? Elder monk, what are you looking for me to do here? Let''s say it clearly?" the sky frowned and said something unhappy.


    "Hehe, xuezun is still waiting for a moment. What bhikkhu said may be a great opportunity for the blood god cult to be happy..." the elder bhikkhu shook his head with a smile, turned his head, smiled at red clothes and said: "Miss red clothes, bhikkhu''s test is not simple. Do you dare next?"


    "Remember what you said just now. If what you said can''t make the blood god religion prosperous, I''ll kill you..." the red dress said coldly, and the killing intention was surging in the blood pupil


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, Miss blood clothes..." the elder monk nodded with a smile.


    He nodded slightly, his body in red trembled, and his body shape had directly appeared in the spacious hall. He whispered, "come on..."


    "Miss blood clothes is so fast..." the elder monk smiled and praised, shook his head and said with a smile: "your opponent is not me, but... They..."


    With the lightness of bhikkhu''s fingers, two slightly fishy cold Qi suddenly came from behind


    In the face of the raid, the red dress and pretty face were calm, the steps were light, the clouds and flowing water crossed a mysterious arc, and just dodged the two strong Qi behind. The small hands spun gently, the blood vortex emerged in the blink of an eye, the fingers flicked, the blood whirled rapidly, turned into a blood light wheel, and there was a violent strangulation behind us


    "Jingle jingle..."


    A burst of sparks burst and flashed on the void. With the wriggling of blood vessels, the dark giant wolf with two ends as high as the body in red appeared ferociously in the air


    Under the light of the magic lamp, the dark hair emits a slightly oily light. The green and secluded wolf eyes flash coldly. The sharp teeth glitter with dark white and fishy saliva, dripping slowly. The four wolf claws are like metal


    The two giant wolves only showed their figure for a moment in the void, and then disappeared again


    Looking at this strange scene, Liu Feng''s face under his black robe changed, his mind suddenly flashed, and an idea appeared


    "Ghost wolf??? The skill of the elder bhikkhu... Seems... Like the orc prophet in the world of Warcraft..."

 Chapter 249

    Liu Feng was shocked by the idea that suddenly flashed in his heart, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and focused his eyes on the elder monk. He looked left and right. The old man didn''t seem to be a passer-by


    It''s hard for Liu Feng not to have this idea in his heart. It''s an inexplicable thing that has been monitoring his and others'' every move all the way from the palace. It seems that... The prophet in Warcraft has a perspective skill, right?


    And the invisible giant wolf... Isn''t that the ghost wolf?


    What''s more, the little lightning just now... Shit, it seems to be a little similar to the lightning chain?


    Can this guy still come up with the ultimate skill of a prophet in Warcraft: earthquake???


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng suddenly had a big head twice. When a bitter smile rose in his heart, it seemed... It seemed to be mixed with a little expectation? What do you expect? Are you looking forward to the real meeting of heroes in Warcraft? In that dazzling cattle B skills, do you compete?


    In this regard, Liu Feng didn''t know the answer, sighed, pressed some crazy thoughts in his heart, and turned his attention to the strange battle circle


    In the main hall, only one person in red stood, and the bloody light wheel whirled rapidly on its body surface to defend against the attack hidden in the dark


    The blood crystal pupil quietly swept through the void of the whole body, and the blood gas surged on the little hand


    In the field, it was very quiet, and on the grandstand, everyone kept silent very consciously


    Two ghost wolves, I don''t know whether they are really intelligent or under someone''s control, have been hiding in a corner, waiting for the opponent''s spirit to relax


    After waiting for a moment again, the red dress was pretty and the face was cold. In the beautiful blood eyes, there was a trace of blood gas. With the blood gas getting thicker and thicker, the blood eyes gradually appeared a trace of purple


    Huoran turned around, and the blood wheel in his hand suddenly whirled to a corner on the left side. When he brought a light blood and wolf howling, a black giant wolf suddenly flashed


    "Bloody purple eyes... I didn''t expect that Miss Hongyi, who has just achieved prefecture level strength, even cultivated the purple eyes that claim to break all the shadows. The talent is really extraordinary..." looking at the beautiful purple eyes in red clothes, bhikkhu sighed.


    Looking at the strange blood eyes of red clothes, the sky also smiled bitterly. He didn''t know when red clothes cultivated this thing. This girl, everything is kept secret


    "That thing is very powerful? What effect does it have?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously, looking at their faces.


    "Blood evil purple eyes are the pupil skill that can only be cultivated by Xuanyin killing Kui star. In the era of gods, the last Xuanyin killing Kui star destroyed a temple that fought by shadow alone. In that temple, there was a strong God who first learned the law. Do you say this thing is strong?" the sky shook his head and said with a light smile: "However, at that time, the Xuanyin killing Kui star had the strength of the divine level. Even if the current red clothes cultivated blood evil purple eyes, it was still far from enough. However, it could still be done by seeing through some invisible existence..."


    In the field, as the sky said, the red clothes no longer had the previous static state. When the body was flashing, there was always a space for target pursuit. Whenever the blood ring crossed, a black giant wolf would come and disappear again


    It seems that it is useless to hide again. The two black wolves no longer hide. They turn around and attack red clothes with sharp claws and teeth


    The strength of the two black wolves seems to be around the holy level. If they rely on the strangeness of invisibility, it is impossible for some sky level strong men to be killed by the two wolves. However, once invisibility is seen through, their strength will drop by three points. Moreover, red clothes itself can not be measured by ordinary land level strong men. She and Liu Feng are the same, and they are strange men who can challenge beyond their level Things


    Liu Feng doubled his effect by a fatal attack, while red clothes relied on the endless surging Xuanyin murderous gas and the strange blood vortex in his body


    The crazy attack of the two black wolves turned into two under the swirling blood wheel in red clothes. They took a step back. Ten fingers in red clothes flicked lightly, and ten thick blood colored silk threads jumped out. They wrapped the two wolves tightly. The blood colored light wheel spun rapidly and turned into two in an instant. They brought residual shadows in the void, severely hit the two wolves, and walked in from their heads and took a big canopy warm blood......


    "Bang, Bang..."


    With two muffled sounds, two white smoke quietly emerged from the gap of blood silk thread, curled into the air and dissipated slowly


    The jade green onion fingers gently curled, and the bloody silk thread was instantly recovered from the body. Two bloody light wheels shook and dissipated the smoke


    "Sure enough, it was summoned, but it seemed too weak..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in secret.


    He patted his palm, shook his body in red again, and directly appeared on the chair. He said faintly, "can you say it now?"


    "Hehe, Miss Hongyi is really strong. She solved the two ghost wolves so easily. Even bhikkhu has to admire..." the elder bhikkhu smiled.


    "Hehe, elder monk, let''s talk about business first..." Tianqiong shook his head and said with a light smile.


    "Well, since Miss Hongyi has a challenge, bhikkhu won''t be wordy..." bhikkhu smiled and said positively: "xuezun, Miss Hongyi, I asked you to come this time mainly to discuss the establishment of blood god religion as a national religion..."


    "National religion?" the sky''s eyes lit up and could not help but emerge with excitement. It is the desire of countless gods to become a national religion. Although the blood god religion has been rooted in the orc empire for so many years, it has not been officially recognized, which also makes it difficult for the blood god religion to preach in a wide range of the orc empire. After all, most orcs still have a big empire in their eyes, Without the consent of the Empire, few people dare to worship directly into the blood god temple. Therefore, during the period of division, most of the crazy believers in the two temples were mercenaries who added blood to the edge of the knife. Like the general mainstream of the orc Empire, they still maintained a wait-and-see attitude towards the blood god temple. All this is because the Empire did not nod and admit


    However, if it becomes the national religion of the orc Empire, the belief power of the blood god religion will soar rapidly, and the believers will expand rapidly. Perhaps it is not impossible to catch up with the Light Church in the near future


    After taking a deep breath, the heavenly blood statue pressed down the joy in his heart and asked cautiously, "why does the blood god religion be established as the national religion at this time?"


    "The blood god religion was established as the national religion. Long before the division of the blood god temple, the last Pope of the blood god religion reached a compromise with the then king of the orc empire. However, before the news was announced to the world, the blood god religion fell into a civil war and finally split. At this time, the orc Empire had to continue to suppress the matter and wait for the reunification of the blood god religion..." The elder monk whispered.


    "In this session of xuezun, the division of more than 1000 years has finally ended. Therefore, the orc Empire should also fulfill the agreement to the blood god religion. I don''t know. Will xuezun and miss red dress be willing?"


    Smell speech, the sky blood respect looked at red clothes, saw her after a moment of silence, nodded, and then relaxed


    Although it becomes the national religion of the orc Empire, the blood god religion will be combined with the orc Empire, but the priests in the religion can also be counted into the official rank in the Empire. Perhaps the blood god religion itself will pay something to the orc empire. However, in general, the most favorable thing is the blood god religion. After all, the huge faith in the orc Empire, But full of fatal temptation, people who have not entered religion will never know how much faith plays on a temple


    Negotiations were conducted in an orderly manner in a harmonious atmosphere. For this matter of the mutual benefit, both sides have no reason to exclude


    After signing some treaties, the negotiations between the two sides have gradually come to an end


    "Hehe, xuezun, Miss red dress, after you have handled the trivial affairs in the sect, the orc empire will announce this grand event to the whole Orc nation..." the orc emperor carefully put away the treaty and said with a smile.


    "Well, in this way, it''s troublesome for the beast emperor. The teaching center is busy and it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time, so take a step first." Tianqiong smiled and nodded. After saluting the two, he took Liu Feng and withdrew from the hall


    When passing through the gate, the feeling of Liu Fengsen''s coldness never came out again. He turned his head slightly and glanced at the elder monk behind him. Liu Feng decided to find an opportunity to test this guy and see what skills he has


    Just out of the hall, the body in red suddenly trembled slightly, and a smile appeared on the cold pretty face


    "Feng, surprise for you, here comes..."

 Chapter 250

    In the blood temple, there was a spacious secret room somewhere. Looking at the smiling and speechless red clothes, Liu Feng said in some doubt: "what is it? It''s still so critical..."


    The red clothes smiled gently, the little hands rotated slightly, a circle of blood color vortex appeared faintly, and threw away the slowly rotating blood color vortex. A blood color energy poured in from the red clothes. After receiving the energy and command from the body, the blood color vortex trembled slightly and suddenly rotated rapidly


    With the acceleration of blood rotation speed, a strong suction gradually appeared in the secret room, sucking some lighter items into the strange blood vortex and disappeared


    The little red face stared at the blood spin in his hand, and a stream of blood color energy poured rapidly along his slender hand


    As the energy input from red clothes became stronger and stronger, the blood vortex suddenly burst into a strong light, and a faint smell of blood crept out of the vortex and occupied the whole secret room


    Looking at the vision in the room, Liu Feng frowned slightly and wanted to say something to stop it. He could see the stubborn little face of red clothes. He had to sigh helplessly. In his body, aura surged, silver white appeared on his palm, and his dark eyes stared at red clothes, ready to deal with sudden accidents at any time


    The blood color vortex is brighter and brighter, and the suction from it is also larger and larger. Almost everything in the room has been sucked into the rapidly rotating blood vortex, including a huge stone bed in the room


    A little vermilion suddenly appeared in the blood spin. The vermilion light point did not seem to be affected by the suction of the blood spin, gradually rose, and appeared in the sight of Liu Feng and red clothes


    Seeing this vermilion light, red clothes obviously breathed a sigh of relief. There was a little softness on her little face


    The little face was slightly flaming red, and Liu Fengyi''s eyes were white in the red dress. He whispered: "you know that Zhu Hongguang said, but he gathered the essence of the great energy of the sky and blood. In order to turn it out, I had a lot of trouble, but you still said something cool."


    Looking at the slightly wronged crystal blood pupil in red clothes, Liu Feng smiled twice and hurriedly accompanied him. After a long time, when the man smiled again, he carefully asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Now you are at the top of the divine order. If you eat this Zhu Hong energy essence, if you are lucky, you should break through the shackles of the sacred steps and enter the highest class?"


    "That..." Liu Feng rubbed his palm and said with a dry smile, "this thing won''t have any side effects?"


    Hearing the speech, red clothes couldn''t help giving Liu Feng a big charming white eye again. Jiao said angrily: "This thing is not easy to refine. If you want to successfully refine it, there is only a 50% chance. Not only that, in the refining process, you also need the sunflower killing power in my body. Even if you refine it, it just acts as an introduction. You are at the top of the holy order now. If you take it, it will only give you a chance to impact the supreme , whether you succeed or not depends on yourself... "


    "Oh..." suddenly nodded, and Liu Feng said with a smile: "the girl knows so much now. I''m old and can''t compare with you..."


    Looking at Liu Feng dressed in a twilight look, red smiled twice. It seemed that he remembered something. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t take me as a little girl anymore, are you still like this..."


    "Er..." Liu Feng had a ghostly speed. Before the speed of a woman turning her face, she also smacked her tongue secretly and lost nothing to say


    "Hei hei, not in the future, not in the future..." with a dry smile, Liu Feng stretched out his hand to catch the Zhu Hongguang point, but he was surprised to find that no matter how he caught it, the Zhu Hongguang point still stayed in the void and didn''t move


    "It''s so fucking strange..." Liu Feng scolded low. Liu Feng didn''t believe in evil and grabbed it again. The red light point was like an illusion and went straight out of his vest


    "Ha ha..." saw Liu Feng''s action, and on the red face, he appeared a touch of cunning and smiled lightly. "There is a star force in the essence of Zhu Hong. Therefore, in this world, only I can catch it and dissolve it''s medicine, and there are no other ways to replace anyone else, even God."


    "Well, my little ancestor, please help my brother get this thing down..." Liu Feng had to shake his head with a bitter smile after being ridiculed by red clothes.


    "Do you really want to?" red clothes asked repeatedly, contrary to the previous cleanliness.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s somewhat embarrassed look, a faint smile flashed in his beautiful eyes like red blood crystal, and lightly touched his refined Chin


    "Er... Er, I don''t want it..." Liu Feng stepped back and hurriedly said. He turned and wanted to go out and escape


    However, just as the body turned, circles of bloody energy whip had quickly twisted up his feet, and the blood whip surged up. Just for a moment, he locked Liu Feng''s feet and hands together


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, the morale surged in the body, and he wanted to rush out directly and break the blood whip blocking the body


    "Hmm, I don''t have any energy protection on my body, so you can get rid of it. Anyway, it killed me. It''s my own fault. I''ve worked hard to give you the essence of Zhu Hong, but you don''t appreciate it at all. Do you really want to refine it?"


    Listening to the soft voice, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and looked down. Sure enough, she saw that the body protection energy on the body of red clothes had been taken away by her. Now, except that the body is stronger than that of ordinary women, I''m afraid it''s no different... At this time, if Liu Feng really worked hard, maybe he would seriously hurt red clothes. At that time, The most painful, in addition to his own who else


    Looking at the little moisture brewing in the blood pupil, Liu Feng suddenly felt that he was really a little too beast? This sudden thought almost choked Liu Feng to death. He shook his head ruthlessly, shrugged like a life, and said helplessly: "it''s up to you..."

 Chapter 251

    When the last vermilion energy poured into the seven small silver particles, Dantian fell into silence


    However, the silence did not last long, but was broken by the violently shaking silver particles


    Circles of silver light radiated from the particles and gradually extended to the whole Dantian, illuminating the slightly dark Dantian space very brightly


    The silver aperture is like water waves, with continuous ripples


    The aperture only appeared for a moment, then disappeared quietly, leaving only seven silver white particles beating violently in Dantian


    Liu Feng''s mind paid close attention to every move in the Dantian. In the meridians, countless auras were ready to go. He was ready to deal with all sudden changes at any time. On his forehead, because of the excessive cohesion of his mind, a drop of cold sweat fell down his face into the dry secret room


    Liu Feng can''t be so nervous. Dantian is the root of martial arts practitioners. If Dantian makes a mistake, it''s much more serious than abandoning one hand and foot. In this strength respected world, in order to protect his beloved, Liu Feng must improve his strength at any time. He dare not neglect or relax


    Under Liu Feng''s concentrated lock, the slight abnormal noise in the Dantian did not escape his mind


    A small crack appears on the seven silver white particles at the same time. With the beating of the particles, the small crack is still expanding slowly


    Looking at the spreading crack, Liu Feng raised his heart to his throat. The Big Dipper array has not even trained black old man. Therefore, this thing must be bumped blindly by himself, and he has no experience to find


    Seeing the small crack on the particle, Liu Feng didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he had to wait for the follow-up development in Dantian


    The crack continues to crack slowly under the attention of Liu Feng''s nervous mind


    "Ka..." the soft crisp sound sounded quietly in the Dantian, and also tightened a nerve of Liu Feng into a straight line


    The mysterious purple light suddenly burst out from the cracks, completely covering the previous silver... And swallowing


    With a heavy breath in his heart, Liu Feng relaxed his tight nerves a little. Although he still doesn''t know the final result, at least Liu Feng''s mind can clearly feel that the new purple energy is much stronger than the previous variant silver energy


    As long as it can become stronger, everything is easy to say


    In the Dantian, the purple energy is more and more abundant. After a moment, the space of Dantian has been completely shrouded by purple. After the Dantian has been shrouded, Liu Feng''s mind has gradually changed from obscurity to disappearance


    With a slight frown on his brow, Liu Feng pressed down his anxiety in his heart, calmed down the Lingtai, and stared at the elixir field covered by purple


    Purple keeps churning, just like Liu Feng''s mood at this time, uneasy


    The rolled purple energy suddenly coagulated, and then rushed frantically towards the center of the Dantian. Just for a few moments, the countless purple Qi shrouding the Dantian disappeared completely


    Seeing that the purple Qi finally dissipated, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief, his mind flashed, rushed into the Dantian, looked around, and finally stopped at the center of the changed Dantian


    The seven silver-white particles have gone and disappeared. Instead, there are seven purple balls the size of peas. The light purple gas churns gently on the balls. Subtle purple energy lines are connected wrongly, forming a mysterious star array between the seven purple balls


    As soon as the purple ball appeared, there was a sudden commotion in the strong aura of the body meridians, all of which seemed to be in a mess. Regardless of the control of Liu Feng''s mind, he frantically poured into the Dantian and rushed into the purple ball


    In the body, all the silver and white energy hidden in each part of the body seems to be attracted by an inexplicable attraction and rush into Dantian crazily


    When the last touch of silvery white energy entered the purple ball, Liu Feng''s body suddenly trembled violently. From the depths of his soul, a faint insight, white palm, gently leaned out and gently rowed in front of him


    "Hiss."


    Space is like a thin piece of paper. It breaks between Liu Feng''s palms. Although it is not very difficult for Liu Feng to break through space, this time the space fracture is not the same as the space fracture in the previous battle. In the past, space was broken and there were holes and space debris, but this time, neither of them appeared, On the contrary, a strong silver light appeared strangely. The silver light formed a silver aperture in front of Liu Feng, which was just passable by one person, and the light trembled slightly


    A strong suction force suddenly appeared from the silver aperture, and instantly absorbed Liu Feng who had no resistance, or no resistance


    When Liu Feng''s body passed through the silver light, two lights and shadows were thrown out of Liu Feng''s body


    The two lights and shadows rolled in the void, quickly stopped their body shape, shook their heads, and obviously felt a little confused


    "How did Maple throw me out? I want to sleep..." the Golden Shadow rubbed Shuiling''s big eyes and said discontentedly.


    "Hey, boy, what do you mean? Didn''t you agree to wait for me to recover all my strength? Do you want to go back?" the black shadow appeared, put on a defensive posture and shouted vigilantly.


    "What are you?" looking at the head with black smoke, Xiao Jin swam slowly and asked curiously.


    "Cheap Warcraft, get away..." looking at Xiao Jin, the black evil spirit directly shouted angrily. As soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt something wrong. Why is the smell of this little thing a little familiar? The silver flame swept on Xiaojin and suddenly jumped violently


    "My grass, isn''t this little thing the terrible monster that killed that angel last time? I # £¤%"


    On the skeleton''s face, he pulled out an extremely ugly smile and smiled at the angry little Jin: "I''m scolding myself, Hei hei, Hei hei..."


    Xiao Jin glanced coldly at the smiling skeleton. The little dragon claw clenched and hit him on the head with a hard punch. He shouted, "you broken skeleton, how dare you scold me and kill you..."


    The black evil spirit was punched directly into the hard special floor of the secret room. Fortunately, he was in a state of soul. He didn''t care much about the damage to the body. He was extremely embarrassed and didn''t dare to pick up the lovely creature that was a little grumpy because of lack of sleep


    Just as his body floated, the black evil spirit was suddenly stunned, silly, stunned and crazy. A little black liquid fell slowly from the corners of his mouth and melted into small holes one by one on the floor


    After being stunned for a moment again, the black evil spirit uttered a crazy Scream: "God, God, earth, my God, this is the power of the" empty world "? I grass your mother, this is the portal to the" empty world "? I grass..."


    He shouted wildly in his mouth, and the two silver flames of the black evil god beat wildly, controlling his body to rush away at the silver aperture


    "Bang." a dull noise, the black evil spirit was directly bounced off by the aperture and hit the wall heavily


    "I grass, I want to go in..." a roar, the black evil spirit rushed again


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Xiao Jin covered his big eyes with his small claws, looked through the cracks of his claws, pitifully looked at the tireless black skeleton, and whispered, "isn''t it so serious? I just hit him gently. Did I drive him crazy? Poor man, you scolded me first..."


    When he was hit again, the black evil spirit issued a unwilling roar and continued to rush madly towards the silver aperture


    "Bang." there was another dull noise. However, this time, it was not bounced by the aperture, but hit by the sudden red shadow


    "What the hell? Where''s maple?" red clothes stared at the head with black smoke and said in a cold voice.


    "Giggle, red clothes..." seeing an acquaintance, Xiao Jin smiled happily, shook and fell on Hong Yi Xiang''s shoulder, and intimately touched the delicate face


    "Xiaojin, where''s maple?" she stroked Xiaojin and asked softly in red.


    "In..." Xiao Jin pointed to the silver aperture behind him and grabbed his head.


    "In? What''s this?" hearing the speech, Dai Mei in red raised her eyebrow and her little hand gently touched the silver aperture, but she was still bounced away


    "What a strange thing..." the pretty face was slightly surprised, and the red dress whispered.


    "Ah ah, my grass, Xuanyin kills the sunflower star??? Ah ah, my grass, my grass, the world is too crazy. You seal it, I won''t mix it, what a fucking terror..." put the unique form of red clothes into your eyes, and the ancient horror memory quickly emerged from the deep memory of the Black Ghost God. After being stunned for a moment, Suddenly burst out an earth shaking scream


    "I want to go home..."

 Chapter 252

    "What''s the ghost howling..." when I heard the harsh scream, the red willow eyebrows stood up, the slender jade like hands, the blood color energy churned faintly, and the cold voice said.


    "Ga... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know Liu Feng. He and I are... Friends, yes, yes, just friends..." looking at the circle of blood energy, the black evil spirit''s body trembled and shouted hurriedly.


    In the face of the terrible reality, the Black Ghost God at this time has forgotten the comparison of the current strength of the two sides. Although his strength is greatly reduced, he is still a supreme master, and the current red dress is just the Holy Level


    The little hand slightly paused, and the suspicious sight in red swept on the black evil spirit, sneering: "you say yes, is it?"


    "It''s true, it''s true, I''ve been staying on Liu Feng" in order to save my life, the black evil spirit hurriedly said.


    Pretty face slightly red, just now, that''s not yourself? Feng is really a guy. He took so many strange things with him... He shook his head a little reluctantly, and said faintly in red: "since I know Feng, I won''t kill you, but..."


    Hearing the words in red, the black evil spirit was so happy that he had no time to thank him. He was so frightened by the pause behind that he took back the thanks from his mouth and said carefully, "but what? Miss Red..."


    "Look at your crazy appearance just now. You should know what the silver aperture is..." red Yi pointed at his back and whispered, "don''t lie to me. Killing someone is just turning my hands for me..."


    The killing in the plain tone made the black evil spirit tremble for a moment and said bitterly in his heart: "Mom, it''s really worthy of being the same Xuanyin killing Kui star. The tone of talking with the Xuannv in those years is printed in the same mold..."


    Under the gaze of the blood crystal pupils, the black evil spirit swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile: "that thing should be the plane transmission point of the" empty world... "Although there is a peerless murderer in front of him, the envy in the black evil myth can''t help revealing


    "Empty world?" the red willow eyebrow frowned suspiciously, and a pair of blood pupils continued to stare at the black evil spirit. Its meaning is self-evident


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and the black evil god had to repeat the ancient secret spirit mentioned by Liu Feng on the grassland


    "I see. No wonder there hasn''t been a strong man of divine rank on the mainland for nearly ten thousand years..." Huan was calm in red. After hearing the shocking news, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Dai Mei suddenly frowned and whispered, "doesn''t that mean that even I can''t reach the divine rank? How can I help Feng in the future?"


    "How can you? You are the Xuanyin killing Kui star. Just the Xuanyin killing Qi in your body is extremely terrible. As long as you completely control the Xuanyin killing Qi in your body, you can at least resist the strong existence of the main God. In ancient times, the previous generation of Xuanyin killing Kui star defeated several strong masters of the main god on its own..." the black smoke head of the black evil spirit floated slightly, The flattering smile said that his once divine demeanor had been completely discarded. However, he didn''t feel how humiliating it was. In ancient times, let alone an ordinary God level strong man, even the God who initially mastered the law only dared to tremble and dare not provoke him to anger in front of Xuanyin killing Kui star


    Although the Xuanyin sunflower killing star has not yet fully grown, the black evil spirit still can''t afford to compete


    Listening to the words of the black evil spirit, red clothes was slightly relieved. Mei Mou glanced at the silver aperture and said faintly: "do you know when Maple can come out?"


    "I don''t know. Even in the ancient times of the gods, I''ve never heard of anyone who can open the door of the" empty world ". Therefore, I don''t know when I can come out..." the black evil spirit replied with a bitter face.


    Lightly nodded, the red dress no longer spoke, and her eyes stared at the bright and dark silver aperture


    Seeing the red clothes, the black evil spirit quietly wiped a cold sweat and dared not speak again. He stopped his eyes on the silver aperture and couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "Empty world" ah, that space is a tailor-made treasure land for the strong gods. If the news that Liu Feng can open the "empty world" is spread, I''m afraid even those gods will come down directly from another plane by all means


    ¡­¡­


    This is the space of silver light. Looking up, there is no other variegated color


    After taking a breath, the silver gas wandered around the body and immediately made Liu Feng return to his energetic state


    Silver is the essence of the power of the "empty world". The energy of the empty world that was lucky to enter Liu Feng''s body was mistakenly integrated into the true Qi. Although that did enhance the power of the true Qi, it also made Liu Feng and the "empty world" containing infinite energy never see each other again. Until today, the energy seed of the "empty world" accidentally obtained in the evening, Refined by the internal star map, we have the opportunity to re-enter the "empty world"


    He knew that the opportunity could not be missed, and Liu Feng did not fall into a coma like the last time. If he did not grasp this opportunity and was struck by thunder, it would be very normal


    Sitting cross legged, the skill moves rapidly, sucks the "empty" energy all over the space into the body, moistening the meridians and bones


    With previous experience, Liu Feng first blocked the Dantian this time, and then began to absorb the energy of the "empty world". Although if the energy of the "empty world" is integrated into the Reiki, the power of the Reiki will be improved. However, from a long-term perspective, it doesn''t seem very cost-effective


    Although the "empty world" energy is of little use to the most powerful now, it will be a great benefit if it is promoted to the divine level in the future... In addition, the "empty world" energy is the excellent energy for body refining. In the era of the gods, some strong people who rely on the "empty world" energy and specialize in the body rely on the strong body, It can directly resist the attack of some artifact. It''s really terrible


    Silver energy kept shuttling through Liu Feng''s pores, quickly solidifying the fragile body


    A little black smelly impurity, under the shuttle of silver energy, appears faintly


    Can clearly feel the feeling that the body is getting stronger and stronger, Liu Feng exhaled comfortably. This feeling is really great


    Now Liu Feng is confident that even with the strength of his body alone, he can easily defeat Heida after transformation. He twisted his body gently. The sound of brittle bones and loud noise sounded like firecrackers


    Liu Feng, who was immersed in the pleasure of cultivation, suddenly changed his face slightly, because he suddenly found that the silver aperture portal behind him had become smaller


    "There is still time limit to enter this ghost place?" he scolded angrily in his heart. Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and the two mirror images appeared faintly around him, instantly turning into essence


    "Suck it for me, suck it desperately..." he gave the order fiercely, and Liu Feng crazily collected the silver energy again


    Three strong suction forces burst out from the three figures, rapidly sucking the silver energy nearby into the body, exercising every meridian, every bone, every muscle and every cell


    Behind him, the silver aperture is getting smaller and smaller


    In the secret room, the red dress was cold with a pretty face, the blood energy in the hand was violently churning, and a little purple gas appeared on the blood pupils. The slender hands beat hard on the silver energy circle, and the small feet drew a mysterious arc to skillfully remove the rebound force


    Looking at the more and more murderous spirit on the pretty face of the strange girl, the black evil spirit shivered and hid to one side, trembling and saying: "my God, Liu Feng, come out quickly, this Xuanyin killing Kui star is about to explode..."


    Xiao Jin hung anxiously in the air, spitting hot golden breath, and spitting heavily on the silver light


    The silver aperture has been half smaller. Purple has occupied more than half of the red blood pupil. The Black Ghost God with ancient experience knows that when purple completely occupies the red blood pupil, it is the power of killing and completely exploding


    The ink like green silk danced wildly, and the petite body in red suddenly increased slightly. It also had a little green and astringent pretty face. In an instant, it had changed into a beautiful and enchanting face,


    Just when purple was about to completely erode the blood pupil, the peaceful laughter was like a bowl of iced sour plum in the dog days of June, which drove the purple away in an instant


    A gentle smile came out


    "Who dares to provoke my girl? Let me cut him, OK?..."

 Chapter 253

    The purple Qi retreated and dispersed in an instant. It came and went quietly


    Feeling the familiar warm embrace, red clothes breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, her delicate body trembled, and returned to the previous girl''s appearance again. She turned around and stared at Liu Feng, who seemed to have changed greatly. After being stunned, she couldn''t help smiling


    The occasional smile is like the snow lotus on the iceberg for thousands of years. Although it is beautiful, it is a little lost, which makes people feel sorry


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Liu Feng, his white and peaceful face is now transmitting a light jade light. Although his face is not handsome, there is a gentle smile in his mouth, but people can''t help but want to see more eyes. In the past, a shawl of black hair grew a few inches again. Now Liu Feng, if he had a folding fan in his hand, It''s completely like a Confucian scholar, but no one would have thought that this seemingly powerless young man, with a slightly thin body, implies a frightening power


    "What? Girl, don''t you know each other..." Liu Feng joked, looking at the slightly surprised appearance of red clothes.


    Red Yi shook her head. Mei Mou stared at the dark eyes and whispered, "don''t say it''s just changed. Even if you turn into a grain of sand, I can find you from the desert..."


    In the light words, there is a strong attachment


    Looking at that serious pretty face, Liu Feng smiled twice and stopped talking


    The eyes closed slightly and opened fiercely. A purple awn flashed through the pupils of the eyes. The blocked elixir field was broken instantly. Seven strong purple energy rushed out of the seven purple balls and gathered together before leaving the elixir field. It turned into a strong purple energy, flowing along the meridians in the body, and opened a perfect big week in the body, This just swayed back to the Dantian ball


    The strong suction came out of Liu Feng''s body, sucked the heaven and earth aura in the secret room into his body in a blink, and began the perfect cycle of the week


    After the energy entered the body, Liu Feng''s momentum soared. The purple momentum directly broke through the top of the chamber of secrets and soared into the sky, forming a huge purple gas column between heaven and earth, which is very eye-catching


    The surging momentum caused by the supreme of the Jin rank immediately attracted the attention of the powerful people in the four directions. The detected ideas flew out of the secret places and danced back and forth on the blood god mountain


    "Blood god mountain? Is it the nearest blood god religion? There is another Supreme Master?"


    "Hey, I''m another strong man who breaks through the supreme. When can I break through this level..."


    In the blood god mountain hall, the sky, which was closing its eyes and practicing, was also awakened by the sudden supreme momentum. A trace of doubt flashed on the old face, and the body swayed gently, which had disappeared on the bed


    In the orc palace, the orc King stared at the huge purple gas column and said in surprise: "another Supreme Master of the blood god cult? Elder bhikkhu, do you know who has reached the rank?"


    "This man''s breath is not the same as the blood god religion. He should not be the person of the blood god religion..." the elder monk stared at the void and smiled faintly.


    "Oh? Isn''t it..." hearing the speech, the animal King sighed a little disappointed


    "I think it should be the man in black today..." the elder monk was silent for a moment and whispered: "the man in black is very strange. I can''t even see how strong he is. Although he is only heaven level, the inheritance of the prophet tells me that the man in black is very dangerous..."


    "Oh?" the beast emperor was surprised and said, "you can''t see through the man? What''s his origin?"


    "I don''t know... However, he doesn''t seem to be interested in the orc Empire, so you don''t have to worry too much. The top strong in the world always have their eccentric preferences..." bhikkhu said faintly.


    The purple air column lasted for a long time in the void, which gradually faded away until it finally disappeared into the dark night sky


    Looking up at the big hole in his head, Liu Feng looked a little ugly and scolded: "shit, Jin Gejie would make such a big noise, this shit..."


    "Hehe, Feng, you''ve finally been promoted. Now you''ve really entered the top class of the strong on the Mainland..." said red clothes with a shallow smile.


    "Supreme? Not even a field. What kind of Supreme..." Liu Feng shrugged and said depressed.


    "Although there is no field yet, at least you have crossed the threshold. It''s not a matter of time to understand the field with your talent. Now you are the youngest supreme in the Mainland..." red clothes gently pulled Liu Feng''s hair together, said softly, and his small hand suddenly paused slightly. "Teacher, come on, why hide..."


    "Er, red clothes, can''t you say something nice..." the old figure quietly emerged in the secret room with a wry smile on his face.


    The line of sight swept on the black evil spirit and Xiaojin, and finally stopped on Liu Feng''s body. A faint purple appeared on his body


    Tianqiong smiled and nodded: "congratulations to Mr. Liu Feng, who has become the youngest supreme in the mainland for nearly a thousand years... Promoted to the supreme class in his twenties. This talent is enough to frighten anyone..."


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. Xuezun is polite..." Liu Feng smiled.


    After pulling with the sky for a while, Liu Feng sent it away, turned around, stared at the head of the black evil spirit shrinking in the corner of the wall, gently picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "black evil spirit, have you seen everything just now?"


    "What? What do you want to do? I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..." hearing the speech, the black evil spirit was stunned for a moment, suddenly saw the light murderous spirit between Liu Feng''s eyebrows, his heart jumped, finally understood, shook his head and said.


    What Liu Feng said is that he can open the shocking news of the "empty world". If the news is leaked, it will definitely cause great trouble to him and even his friends. Although he has been promoted to the supreme, Liu Feng has just entered the primary level of the supreme and hasn''t even understood the field. If there is a strong person who wants to make his own ideas, then


    Thinking of the consequences, Liu Feng took a breath and his eyes flashed coldly. Red clothes and Xiao Jin would not reveal the secret. Therefore, the biggest threat was the ancient Black Ghost God who had temporarily reached a "cooperation" agreement with himself


    Killing is the nature of red clothes. Liu Feng only showed a little murderous spirit, and was noticed by her. Her pretty face was instantly cold. A pair of blood pupils looked at the flustered black evil spirit. On her little hand, the blood color curled around and the lotus steps moved slightly. Unexpectedly, she had sealed the door of the secret room


    Xiao Jin also swam up in the air. Between the two dragon horns, the thunder flashed. In his big mouth, the golden breath had been brewing and was ready to spit out at any time to inflict heavy damage on his opponent


    "No, no, don''t do it..." looking at the three people, the black evil spirit quickly stepped back and said in a panic: "I swear, I won''t say it, I won''t talk nonsense..."


    In the face of this mysterious and powerful trio, the Black Ghost God can''t afford to fight at all. Before Liu Feng was promoted to the stage, he had been beaten to death. Up to now, if he fought, he would be even worse. Moreover... That strange Warcraft is obviously not a vegetarian role. Of course, what''s worse for a Warcraft that can defeat an angel? And the most frightening thing for the black evil spirit is the charming and beautiful shadow


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star" is almost a forbidden word in ancient times. The gods have always been afraid to avoid these words, and they are even more afraid to fight it


    "Black evil spirit, if the news gets out, you know how much sensation it will cause, so you''d better put away your pale oath..." Liu Feng said faintly, and a few wisps of purple gas jumped like life on his slender Yurun fingers


    Looking at the more and more killing intention in Liu Feng''s eyes, he glanced at the black silk that began to dance in red clothes. On the skull of the black evil spirit, the black smoke churned rapidly and screamed: "what do you want? As long as you don''t kill me, everything depends on you..."


    "Feng, since he is the spirit of soul cultivation, let him hand over his soul. As long as you master his soul, you can absolutely control him..." behind him, red clothes whispered.


    Liu Feng thought for a moment. If he killed the black evil god like this, he was a little reluctant to give up. He didn''t mention his strange field. More importantly, for the ancient gods, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a few people in the world who have a better understanding than the black evil god


    He nodded lightly, sneered and said, "did you hear that? Hand over your soul and spare your life..."


    "What? Soul? You''re too dark, so I''m no different from being your slave..." the black evil spirit was furious.


    "If you don''t agree, let''s annihilate..." the willow eyebrows in red stood up slightly, and the cold voice said that the blood swirled on the little hand


    "You also know that I can open the" empty world ". If I have a chance in the future, I may be able to help you restore the strength of God level..." Liu Feng smiled softly.


    The silver flames of the two regiments soared. Obviously, the conditions offered by Liu Feng made the black evil spirit very excited. However, giving up his soul means losing his freedom


    Promise? Or not?


    After a long silence, the black evil spirit finally nodded helplessly and handed over the soul in his body under the temptation and threat of Liu Feng and red clothes. From then on, he was reduced to the ranks of Liu Feng''s thugs


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, clapped his hands, smiled and said, "now, I finally have the strength to test the orc Prophet..."


    "The ultimate skill: earthquake, can you really?"

 Chapter 254

    The silver moon hangs high, and the cold moonlight shines faintly on the earth, covering it with a layer of silver gauze, which is particularly mysterious


    A dark shadow hurriedly rowed through the void and fell quickly towards the huge palace with bright lights


    The shadow swaggered down, looked directly at the closely patrolling orcs, escorted nothing, and shuttled through the huge palaces


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the orc palace, a humble earth house stands out


    In this palace full of luxury palaces, such a simple and almost humble earth house suddenly appears, which is like standing proudly among a group of swans with an ugly duck, which is very eye-catching


    Although the earthen house is ugly, the sergeant and palace maid who occasionally pass by it all involuntarily lowered their steps when passing by. The gentle laughter also consciously stopped. After giving a respectful salute to the earthen house, they quickly withdrew


    In the humble earth house, the furnishings are also very simple. In addition to some commonly used furniture, there is only a stone bed standing horizontally in the corner


    On the stone bed, there sat an old figure in a gray robe. When you looked carefully, it turned out to be the mysterious monk


    The closed eyes opened slightly, and the elder monk said with a faint smile: "visitors are guests. Why should friends hide? There is nothing attractive here..."


    In the room, there was clearly only the elder bhikkhu, but he still spoke out


    In the earth house, with the sound of the elder bhikkhu, he gradually fell into silence


    A silver ray of moonlight shot in from the gap in the window and shone on a chair in front of the table


    A faint black robed figure appeared unreal on the chair, but in the blink of an eye, the unreal has become the essence, and a figure suddenly appeared in the empty room


    "The elder monk''s strength is really great. He can even detect the boy''s whereabouts..." the black robe stirred slightly, and light laughter came out.


    "You are the young man in black robe during the day... You are also the new Supreme Master tonight!" the elder monk glanced at the black robe and smiled harmoniously.


    "The elder monk is really smart..." Liu Feng smiled and pondered for a moment before whispering: "Liu Feng came to disturb the elder in the middle of the night to ask the elder to solve his doubts..."


    "Hehe, Liu Feng... Mr. Liu Feng, it''s not too much to call you the first gifted person in the mainland in recent thousands of years. There''s no need for bhikkhu to answer..." the elder bhikkhu blinked and smiled.


    "Elder, you are too modest..." Liu Feng lowered his head and smiled gently. His dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the purple awn flashed past. His toes suddenly kicked on the ground. A residual shadow faintly left on the chair, and the moonlight penetrated through it... His body shape has already appeared behind the elder monk''s back, and a purple edge has fiercely cleaved to his neck


    The old eyebrow was raised gently, and the elder monk flicked his dry fingers. A wisp of silver lightning came out quickly. The middle split on the purple awn and bounced it out


    Liu Feng fell to the ground, shook some numb fingers and said with a smile, "it''s really similar... You should be able to lightning chain and perspective?"


    Hearing the speech, the elder monk''s calm face finally showed a little surprised: "how did Mr. Liu Feng know? Since bhikkhu was inherited by the prophet, he has fought with people a few times, and even if he does, he rarely uses skills. How do you know?"


    "Sure enough..." Liu Feng took a gentle breath. In his heart, he was confused and surprised... Where did he get these skills?


    When doubts arise in my heart, there is also the fanatical war spirit and light purple energy covering my hands. Liu Feng smiled and said, "elder, please let Liu Feng try your skills..."


    Bhikkhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was silent for a moment, and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Liu Feng should tell me how to know my skills, otherwise, bhikkhu will leave Mr. Liu Feng tonight..."


    "Hey, hey, if you can stay, it depends on the ability of the elder..." Liu Feng smiled, his body swayed slightly, and disappeared in place again. Ten sharp purple senhan jumped out from his fingers and stabbed the key points of the monk''s body


    Staring at the ten dark cold purple awns, the dried palms of the elder bhikkhu made several strange knots in front of him, and his lips wriggled gently


    Just when the ten purple awns were about to stab the elder bhikkhu, a burst of green light suddenly appeared in the void. With the fierce fighting sound of energy, two huge black wolves emerged ferociously and disappeared


    "Ghost wolf?" Liu Feng smiled and moved again, but the goal this time was not the sitting monk, but somewhere in the void


    "Hiss..." a purple light flashed in the void and disappeared. When it appeared again, it had brought out a dead wolf body. As soon as the wolf body appeared, it turned into white smoke and dissipated quickly


    The body leaped again. The purple awn drew a mysterious arc in the void and crossed out in a series, completely blocking a place in the air. A purple awn shot again and the wolf corpse reappeared


    Two holy level ghost wolves have been cut down between Liu Feng''s rounds


    "The elder, use snacks. It seems that the ghost wolf is only the first form..." Liu Feng closed his sleeves and stared at the silent elder monk with a faint way.


    "So... Let bhikkhu try Mr. Liu Feng''s strength..." bhikkhu lowered his head and whispered.


    "Summon: Wolf of the shadow!" the hands quickly made strange knots, and bhikkhu drank softly.


    The void rippled, and two gray wolves appeared out of thin air. Their huge bodies were obviously larger than the ghost wolf just now. Circle after circle of green energy flashed on their bodies, just like the diffusion of water waves... Their sharp tusks glittered with forest white, dripping fishy saliva, green and faint eyes stared at Liu Feng''s body, with four sharp claws, He grasped deeply into the floor, and purple appeared on the tip of his claws, which was obviously stained with poison


    "The most as like as two peas, and the most important fighting skills of the Prophet..." looked at the hideous appearance of the two wolves. Liu Feng smiled and praised him, and his body flashed lightly, calling out two identical black robes in the strange sight of the elderly.


    "Mirror image? No, it''s actually a mirror image with attack power. Mr. Liu Feng, it''s really unusual..." sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. After being surprised for a moment, bhikkhu identified the differences between the two indifferent figures in front of him and other mirror images.


    Liu Feng''s palm trembled slightly, and three simple "lock dragon" scabbards flashed out. Sen Han''s purple awn was like a poisonous snake spitting out letters


    "Let''s go..." whispered softly. Liu Feng took the lead in moving. With a ghostly speed, he directly bypassed the two shadow wolves blocking the road, and Sen Han pointed directly at the head of the elder bhikkhu


    Being bypassed by Liu Feng, the two giant wolves roared, turned around and wanted to kill, but they were tightly dragged by the two mirror images following behind them, and launched a fierce battle of life and death


    Feeling the piercing cold, bhikkhu lifted his eyes, turned his dry palm gently, and a huge staff made of white bone flashed out. At the top of the staff, there was a sharp white jade bone spike


    "Ding..." "lock dragon" and white bone staff collided fiercely, splashing bursts of sparks


    When the attack was stopped, Liu Feng''s face remained unchanged, his body shook, and spread out a ghostly speed. Zimang drew a dazzling arc in the house, and Diao specialized stabbed at the key points of bhikkhu''s body


    Although Liu Feng''s speed was like a ghost, bhikkhu did not show any panic. When the bone staff moved slowly, it always stopped the cold purple awn one step first, so that it could not enter half an inch


    In addition to defense, the sharp bone spurs still have the strength to attack Liu Feng and block his ghost speed for a moment


    Both the mirror image and the shadow wolf are the supreme department level, and have the control of the noumenon. Each other''s killer streams are still temporarily reserved. Therefore, although the battle between two people and two wolves seems fierce, there is some spare strength between the swing and split


    In the humble earthen house, the sword is vertical and horizontal, the wolf howls and roars, and the lightning flies quickly. It seems that it has been extremely chaotic. However, although the fighting inside the house is fierce, there is no change outside the earthen house, and even a slight sound of collision has not been heard... And even the guards who patrol have never felt anything wrong


    The four people and two wolves in the room have begun to break away from the warm-up and gradually approach the race


    The magnificent encounter between the sword saint and the prophet is shaking the curtain in another more exciting and bloody way in this different world


    Wind step, mirror image split, fatal blow


    Perspective, lightning chain, shadow wolf


    Who can dominate the competition of all kinds of gorgeous skills? Is it mirror image rampant or wolf ferocious?


    Which is stronger, the sword saint or the prophet?

 Chapter 255

    The body is slightly sideways, and a residual shadow has been left. The white bone sharp stab cuts it hard and breaks it


    The purple awn flashed, and ten purple trees were cold, mercilessly chopping away at the monk''s forehead. When the purple awn was about to arrive, a fine lightning net suddenly appeared and intercepted it. The white bone staff smashed into the empty void behind without any hesitation


    "Ding..." wearing a black robe, a simple sword body in his hand pointed directly at the back vest of bhikkhu, but was blocked by the white bone staff


    The bone spur was lightly picked, and an electric current passed along. It went straight up along the sword and attacked the black robe quickly


    The eyebrows were slightly raised, the black robe whispered, and the purple energy surged out. In an instant, the small current was completely broken, the body was slightly shaken, and the figure had stood straight in front of the elder monk


    "The elder monk is really worthy of protecting the country, and his strength is so powerful. I''m afraid you have touched the threshold of the supreme peak..." Liu Feng flicked his slender finger, a wisp of purple awn flashed, hit the "lock dragon" scabbard, drove away the residual current, looked up and smiled.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is flattered. There are few hidden strong people in the world. The road to bhikkhu is still far away..." the elder bhikkhu seems to nod and smile kindly.


    The two people were laughing here, but the mirror image and the two wolves did not stop for a moment. On the contrary, the battle became more and more intense. The wooden tables and chairs in the room were crushed under the oppression of the huge energy... It can be seen that although Liu Feng and bhikkhu were friendly, in fact, the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn, and they were unable to give in to each other


    Obviously, Liu Feng and the elder bhikkhu have temporarily shifted the contest of mind to the mirror image and the two wolves


    Indoors, two people and two wolves kept Tossing their bodies. The cyan real wind blade waved from the claws of the fear wolf made deep marks on the wall with magical defense


    Facing the fierce attack of the fear wolf, the mirror image did not show a half decadent state. Sen Han''s purple awn drew a Diao special arc and stabbed the soft parts around the fear wolf


    In the earth house, purple and dark green are constantly shooting out, bringing a turbulent energy storm, colliding and annihilating at the same time


    The mirror image and the wolf of fear are both summoned things, have spiritual connection with the noumenon, and are extremely handy to control. Therefore, it is not so much a battle between them as a competition of mind control between Liu Feng and the elders of bhikkhu


    ¡­¡­


    A purple awn crossed the void and intercepted the sharp claws and teeth with great poison. Another mirror flashed, locked the dragon in his hand and stabbed the eyes of a fearful wolf


    The ferocious mouth opened slightly, and a dark cyan energy ball burst out wildly, bouncing the sword tip out of the body. The two wolves died in the blink of an eye. When they appeared again, they had reached behind the mirror, shining metal claws, and grabbed the mirror''s neck


    The sharp claws went straight through the bodies of the two mirror images, but they turned out to be the remnants of the two left behind. Seeing that the attack failed, the two wolves danced angrily with their claws, completely tearing the remnants apart, and their huge tails swept behind them to resist a cold purple awn


    Looking at it, it was a fierce battle up and down. In Liu Feng''s dark eyes, it was slightly hot, his sleeves and robes were gently closed, and the battle instructions were issued faintly in his heart


    The two mirror images that were struggling with the fear wolf suddenly retreated, and the two daosen cold purple mang swords shot out violently, blocking the fear wolf who wanted to start to catch up


    Countless purple soft silk threads suddenly rose from a mirror like finger. Just in an instant, they reached the two wolves. The purple energy silk thread whirled and danced in the void, and there was a faint momentum to wrap the two wolves


    It seems that Liu Feng is about to make an action. The elder monk of bhikkhu gently raised his old eyes and his ideas spread from his heart


    The dark cyan wind blade spits out from the mouths of the two wolves and fiercely cleaves on the purple energy silk thread half a foot around the body


    However, the purple line obviously has an excellent rebound force. The wind blade chopping on it did not cause any damage, but was gently rebounded back


    The big mouth kept opening and closing, the sharp wolf claws also waved rapidly, and the violent cyan energy surged out, chopping and chopping on the more and more solid purple energy silk thread


    Facing the sharp wind blade, the purple silk thread finally began to break rapidly. However, the anti elastic purple energy silk thread is constantly shooting out between the mirror image fingers, filling the speed of the rupture


    The two wolves are trapped. It''s a good time to attack. A mirror that hasn''t done it all the time also starts to move


    His body swayed slightly. People had appeared in front of the two wolves like purple silkworm chrysalis. The "lock dragon" in his hand was raised high, and the dazzling purple light jumped and showed. The essence of more than ten feet was purple sword Gang, which fiercely cleaved down against the two wolves in the silkworm chrysalis


    When the sword gang was halfway there, his strength suddenly doubled. The powerful energy completely shattered the space in the house, ferociously split the purple silk thread, and cut heavily on the two wolf heads


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two crisp sounds dissipate the smoke


    Because of the sudden increase of power in the mirror elephant''s hand, bhikkhu had no time to control the two wolves and used his maximum power, so he was cut into virtual smoke by the purple mang sword gang


    "Mr. Liu Feng''s mirror image is really powerful..." staring at the two indifferent mirror images, bhikkhu smiled softly: "but I just don''t know whether the strength of the noumenon is stronger than the mirror image?"


    Liu Feng lightly wrapped his black robe. Just about to speak, his heart suddenly raised a warning. His skin was slightly cold, his toes stepped on the ground, and his body instantly regressed


    Just as Liu Feng retreated, the elder monk''s dry fingers flicked gently and whispered to himself: "so, try some other skills of monk..."


    "Lightning chain!!"


    A silver lightning with the thickness of Liu Feng''s thigh suddenly appeared out of thin air, crossed the void in an instant, and fiercely cleaved to the rapidly regressing shadow


    The speed of lightning is very fast. From appearance to attack, it is only a blink of an eye. Even Liu Feng''s excellent eyesight only feels a flower in front of him, and there is no sign... Just in the feeling, he realizes that a surging energy is jumping towards him madly


    Qi moves with your mind. A faint purple halo quickly emerges from your body and has not spread. The silver and white lightning has arrived


    "Bang..." a dull noise sounded in the earth house, and a dark figure flew out, directly smashed through the wall strengthened by magic, and was heavily buried under the ruins of the wall


    After the silver lightning hit Liu Feng, he didn''t disappear. He jumped quickly and attacked the mirror images of the other two places


    In the face of the lightning, with the previous contact of the body, the two mirror images flashed rapidly, and rushed directly to the bhikkhu on the collapsed bed


    However, although the mirror image is fast, it is still faster than the silver lightning. A mirror image in the rear, purple senhan, has just vomited out. The lightning has hit the body


    After smashing the mirror image, the lightning jumps towards another mirror image in front again


    When the lightning was approaching, a purple sword gang in the mirror elephant''s hand suddenly burst out. Its target was the elder monk sitting on the bed


    When the purple sword gang was about to leave the sword body, his strength suddenly increased again. This time, the amplitude of his strength was several times stronger than when he killed the shadow wolf just now


    The space was broken in an instant, and the dark hole moved rapidly with the flying shot of sword gang


    Aware of the energy contained in the purple awn, bhikkhu''s peaceful face finally changed color, and his fingerprints danced rapidly in front of him. Circles of mysterious energy burst out from his body like ripples, trying to stop the purple awn in a hurry


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds sounded one after another in the earthen house. The former was the aftersound before the last mirror image dissipated, and the latter was the elder monk of the same smashed unearthed house and buried under the ruins


    In the spacious and quiet courtyard, a good special earth house turned into a pile of ruins under the battle of two abnormal people


    The sound of the collapse of the earth house immediately attracted the vigilance of countless guards in the imperial palace. Teams of well-equipped guards quickly surrounded the position of the earth house


    However, because of the dignity of the owner of the earth house, no one dared to go forward to find out what was going on. They looked at each other and were at a loss


    "Bang..."


    A dark shadow suddenly rushed away from the ruins and shot straight into the sky. The broad black robe had been broken, and a head of dark hair was flying wildly like its master under the night wind


    (well, there''s something wrong ahead. The upgraded form of ghost wolf should be the wolf of fear first, which has been changed now...)

 Chapter 256

    Looking at the strange figure rushing out of the ruins, the surrounded sergeants couldn''t help being stunned. With the uproar and sharp horn, it spread all over the palace in an instant, flashing Sen Han''s sharp weapons, raised them together and aimed at the painted black figure on the void


    Looking at the crowd in turmoil below, Liu Feng swept away the ruins of the earth house and said with a faint smile: "elder monk, that power doesn''t seem very powerful to you, so you''d better show up..."


    "Bang..." a muffled sound, accompanied by Liu Feng''s sound, the stone chips splashed everywhere, and a gray shadow rose into the sky, suspended in front of Liu Feng, facing it far away


    At this time, the elder monk of bhikkhu looked a little embarrassed. The originally neat gray robe was broken and stained with a bit of dust. Obviously, the blow of the mirror image just now also made him eat a lot of turtles


    "Elder monk?" looking at the gray figure, the sergeant below issued bursts of exclamations. Although the identity of monk is rarely known to the outside world, they still know a thing or two about the prophet for the guards who live in the Imperial Palace all the year round. Although they don''t know how strong his strength is, from the leaders of the star rank in the palace, The shocking scene that no one has ever made a move in his hand can be seen that the strength of the prophet is absolutely extraordinary


    But now looking at the embarrassed appearance of the elder monk, it should be that he was defeated when competing with others? Then who has such strong strength that he can make the inheritance of the orc empire so far?


    The mind turned lightly, and countless eyes instantly shifted to the black robed man. Here, only the black robed man and the elder monk were fighting, so the answer was ready


    "It''s true that the waves behind push the waves ahead. Mr. Liu Feng not only has been promoted to the highest rank at this age, but also can make my old bones look like this. Ha ha, even if it''s me, I have to say I admire..." bhikkhu''s self-cultivation is really extraordinary. Even if he is so disheartened by Liu Feng, he can still maintain a plain face


    Looking down at the bottom of the chaos, bhikkhu said faintly: "you go back first. I just compete with my friends. Don''t panic..."


    A faint voice came into everyone''s ears


    The group was slightly stunned. All the guards looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Then they respectfully saluted the old figure in the void and quickly withdrew. However, although people withdrew, their eyes still shot out from some secret places and completely collected the scene in the void


    After condemning all the people, bhikkhu ignored the peeping people, turned his head, stared at the black robed figure suspended in the void, and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, do you still want to have a competition?"


    "Of course, it''s a long night. How can I spend it if I don''t have some fun?" Liu Feng smiled and stepped on his toes. People have suddenly disappeared into the void


    "Oh? The art of invisibility? Mr. Liu Feng is really a versatile person..." looking at Liu Feng disappearing strangely, the elder bhikkhu shrugged his eyebrows and said with some surprise.


    Above the void, he fell into silence. Bhikkhu''s eyes closed slightly. The pure light flashed through his eyes and swept the whole body space with vigilance


    A moment later, no one moved first


    "Hehe, it''s amazing that Mr. Liu Feng''s invisibility can last so long..." the elder monk suddenly took the lead in breaking the silence, shook his head and said with a smile: "however, invisibility is only for monks. It''s really not a profound skill. It''s not difficult to crack it..."


    The withered palm quickly printed in front of the body and whispered, "prophet skill: perspective!"


    A circle of inexplicable energy suddenly flew out from the palm of bhikkhu''s hand. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the world


    "Hehe, I found you, Mr. Liu Feng..." the old eyebrow raised and bhikkhu whispered. Aim the white bone staff at a place above your head and stab it hard


    "Ding..." a figure suddenly flashed. The tip of the primitive sword body was right on the white bone spur


    The feet with purple awn were kicked out by lightning, straight between bhikkhu''s throat


    The withered fingers bounced in a series, and a few strands of lightning bounced the deadly feet away. Bhikkhu''s body retreated more than ten meters, his hands sealed again, and shouted: "prophet skill: Lightning chain!"


    A huge silver optical electric chain suddenly appeared. The tip of the electric chain even had a sharp rotating electric spike. However, the electric chain was tightly held on the palm of the hand by the elder bhikkhu


    Obviously, the lightning chain this time is a bit stronger than that just now, and can attack arbitrarily with the owner''s heart


    However, although the attack power has become much stronger, the lightning chain has lost the photoelectric speed that surprised Liu Feng last time


    The micro pendulum electric chain, the sharp electric stab rotating rapidly, was fiercely aimed at Liu Feng, which was a crazy spin stab


    His face was slightly positive. Liu Feng''s body was light and dodged the electric chain. He was cold in his hand and cleaved it down


    "Ding..." a burst of sparks shot fiercely, and a small print appeared on the light chain


    His body moved quickly again, dodging the electric chain that looked like a poisonous snake turning back... He took a breath, Liu Feng clenched the ancient "lock dragon" in his hand, and the purple sword Gang spit out like essence. Cut through the void


    "Lightning chain? Look, I''ll chop your lightning with absolute power!" Liu Feng drank coldly in his heart, and the ghostly speed erupted again. His figure suddenly appeared in front of the monk. The ancient and simple sword body raised high was aimed at his forehead, which was a cruel chop


    The lightning chain was quickly recovered, forming a circle of serpentine electric chain between the two people. The tip of the chain was lifted gently and whirled away against the tip of the sword containing purple awn


    "Double attack!" once again, my heart drank coldly. The strength of the primitive sword suddenly increased, and the speed of chopping doubled


    "Break it for me!!" "lock dragon" chopped heavily on the rapidly rotating lightning chain, splashing dazzling sparks


    "Click..." the soft crisp sound sounded on the void, and a section of the energy chain glittering with electric light gradually broke and fell down, turning into the original power between heaven and earth


    Liu Feng didn''t stop when he succeeded in the attack. The "lock dragon" scabbard danced into a wind wheel, stabbing, lifting, splitting, cutting... All kinds of basic sword moves played a frightening terrorist power with the support of vigorous aura and ghostly speed


    The electric chain was broken again, and bhikkhu had to draw out his staff to meet the enemy. However, the prophet was not good at melee. Compared with the sword saint who not only had strong melee combat power, but also attacked very fast


    He narrowly avoided the sharp sword point coming from the crosscutting. Bhikkhu reluctantly withdrew and said some depressed: "Mr. Liu Feng is really strong, and he seems to have restraint against me..."


    "Ha ha, so bhikkhu had to take advantage of it and fight with you in the field..." bhikkhu smiled cunningly at Liu Feng. The mysterious seal knot quickly condensed in front of him. A faint circle of cyan energy swept out of the void and included Liu Feng


    "Field: Wolves walk all over the world!!"


    A record of violent drinking came out in the void, but the sound fell and no one


    At a high place in the Imperial Palace, the animal King stared at the place where they disappeared, and said in some surprise: "what''s the origin of the young man? Can he force the elder monk to this field?"


    "The father doesn''t have to worry. The elder monk of bhikkhu is the most powerful person who is close to the supreme peak. No matter how talented the boy is, he can''t catch up with their older generation and lose at such an age. It''s only a matter of time..." behind the beast Emperor, a young lion Orc stared at the void, flashed a touch of resentment in his eyes and sneered.


    "Well... Hope." the beast emperor nodded faintly, remained silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "lion bully, don''t look for red clothes in the future. There are many women in the world. Find another one..."


    "Why? Father? As long as I marry red clothes, the blood god religion can really belong to the orc empire..." hearing this, the lion bully quickly raised his head and said in a hurry.


    "Forget it, my royal family can''t tolerate that great God. The horror of Xuanyin killing Kuixing is not what you can imagine, that is, the elder of lianbiqiu... In short, don''t pester her in the future, otherwise, when you die, I won''t say a word for you..." the beast emperor sighed lightly, as if he thought of something, and the words gradually became indifferent


    "Father..." the lion bully seemed to want to say something, but looking at the animal emperor''s indifferent face, he had to swallow his words, clenched his fist, and his drooping face was burning with unwilling anger


    "The red dress is mine. No one can take it away. No one can. I am the future master of the orc empire. Everything in the Empire belongs to me, including her. Who dares to stop and kill!!!"


    Lion bully''s young lion face, ferociously twisted together, is intended to be violent and obvious in his heart


    (well, brothers, although the skills of other heroes are also written in the book, potatoes will not copy them. Some things will change.)

 Chapter 257

    It is somewhat different from other fields and spaces seen by Liu Feng. In the field of bhikkhu, there is no dark and gloomy field atmosphere at all


    Here is an infinite plain similar to the orc prairie. The green grass sways gently under the breeze


    Liu Feng stood in the air, gently sucked the air full of green grass and fragrance, and slightly relaxed his tight nerves. His dark eyes swept over the prairie and said with a soft smile: "no wonder the elder monk of bhikkhu is so powerful. Just looking at the layout in this field, you can see that your state of mind and cultivation are extraordinary..."


    "Oh, Mr. Liu Feng flattered..." faint laughter sounded peacefully on the prairie, and with the sound falling, the earth shaking sound of running suddenly came from the depths of the prairie


    It seems to be aware of the coming danger. Some small animals hiding under the grass hurriedly fled


    The eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of purple light flashed between the dark eyes. Liu Feng finally found the owners who brought the smoke and dust all over the sky... It was an overwhelming pack of wolves. It was obvious that the wolves here were not those bloodthirsty evil wolves on the orc prairie, which could be compared. Perhaps, to a certain extent, the wolves in the field of the elders of bhikkhu were more ferocious than the moon wolves, Because... They will be invisible


    For a long time, you can only hear the orderly steps and the yellow smoke rising into the sky, but half of the wolf shadows are missing. If it weren''t for the subtle observation of God, Liu Feng also feels a headache for these invisible wolves


    Stepping lightly on the void, Liu Feng took a light burden with one hand behind him, and met the thousands of surging wolves... It seems to be aware of the owner''s pride. The long shawl and black hair also danced wildly, just like the ghost under the night sky


    When the stepping sound reached tens of meters below Liu Feng, it suddenly stopped. It changed from extreme motion to extreme silence. It can still achieve such coordination. It has to be said that the elders of bhikkhu have reached the point of perfection in their control


    A breeze blew, and countless wolf shadows suddenly appeared all over the sky. With green and secluded eyes, they looked up at the black robe on the void, and the wolf howled into the sky


    In the middle of the wolves, the elder monk of bhikkhu sat on a strong black wolf, smiled at Liu Feng in the void and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, please try bhikkhu''s field!" after that, without waiting for Liu Feng to express his attitude, he quickly formed a mysterious knot with his hands, and gently shouted: "territory: thousands of wolves turn into God!"


    Looking at bhikkhu''s eager appearance, Liu Feng turned his mouth. The old guy obviously wanted to find some face to go back. However, if he really wanted to fight, he would fight. If he couldn''t fight, he would cut into his field and flash. Hey, hey


    With the mysterious colorful silk thread, as long as the gap between Liu Feng and his opponent is not an energy gap that is difficult to count, Liu Feng can easily break it in any field in the world, and then leave safely


    "Lock the dragon" flicked, and the purple awn appeared. Liu Feng''s eyes were tightly locked on the countless wolves below. Summoning so many giant wolves would certainly not be just furnishings. Bhikkhu must be useful, so he had to be careful


    The withered palm scratched a shadow in the void in front of the body, and then quickly condensed into a strange impression


    "Prophet field: ten thousand wolves turn into God!"


    With a low drink from bhikkhu, the countless giant wolves suddenly roared up to the sky. The deafening roar even set off a moderate wind on the grassland


    With the wolf howling, a dark cyan energy suddenly vomited out of the giant wolves'' mouths, and then quickly took off and gradually gathered... After vomitting the dark cyan energy, the solid body of the giant wolf gradually became lighter, and finally, it had dissipated directly out of thin air


    More and more dark cyan energy curled into the sky and finally gathered together... On the void, the dark cyan light ball, which was only one person in size, is now more than ten feet high, which is very spectacular


    Looking at the dark green light ball that seems to be changing to human shape, Liu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His slender fingers bounced and shot ten strands of purple sword gang. Although the sword Gang hit ten big holes in the huge dark green light ball, it was immediately filled in by the dark green energy


    Seeing that the attack did not produce much effect, Liu Feng also calmed down and waited for the completion of the transformation of the light ball. In the Dantian, the purple ball moved slowly, ready to call out the colorful silk thread and break through the air


    Although Liu Feng gained a little advantage by relying on a fatal blow in front, he was still very clear in his heart that the elder monk did not use all his strength, and the four skills of the prophet did not use the ultimate form. Anyway, bhikkhu was also the most powerful person who touched the supreme peak. Therefore, no matter how Liu Feng jumped to kill the enemy, It is also impossible to defeat the elder monk who is about to reach the supreme peak just by relying on the strength of the supreme primary


    The huge light ball on the void seems to have reached the limit of absorbing energy, repelling the energy that still wants to enter it, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light, shining brightly on the whole grassland


    He habitually closed his eyes. After staying for a moment, he opened his eyes and stared at the huge giant standing between heaven and earth. Liu Feng was a little surprised


    The wolf head man is more than ten feet tall. On his explosive arm, his green veins are exposed and agitated like a giant snake, showing his master''s tyrannical power. On his plush animal face, he is full of bloodthirsty violence. It should have been a green Wolf eye, but it has been replaced by a deep, pure green color


    On the huge claws, there is a huge blue axe, on which the green light is swirling and the wind blade is lingering


    "It''s really weighty..." Liu Feng smiled softly. Now that his opponent has appeared, he won''t delay any longer. When he stepped on his toes in the void, his body shape flashed behind the werewolf. The purple mans sword Gang soared for more than a Zhang. Aiming at his neck, it was a cruel chop


    "Dang..." in the face of Liu Feng''s ghost speed, the werewolf also showed great agility. Holding a huge axe in both hands, he aimed at his back. What he didn''t turn back was a powerful chop


    The mutual impact of the two huge forces made Liu Feng turn over more than ten meters on the void, which stabilized his body. He looked up suddenly, his dark eyes were hot and flashed violently, and said excitedly: "well, not only the speed is fast enough, but also the power is so strong..."


    In the face of that strong impulse, the werewolf also retreated several steps. After stepping out several deep pits on the grassland, he stopped his body, looked up to the sky with an angry roar, and made a harsh sound of breaking the air with a huge axe


    The sole of his foot kicked on the grass. His huge body was like a rocket. He rushed into Liu Feng more than ten meters away, and his huge axe included him in the attack circle


    The eyebrow of the sword was slightly raised, and the aura in the body flowed rapidly. Above the tip of the sword, the purple awn sword Gang flashed out like a huge sword inserted into the sky. Aiming at the huge axe, it was a hard chop without giving in


    "Jingle!" the huge sound that shook people''s eardrums burst from the void. After the sound, it was a turbulent and violent energy explosion


    Circle after circle of energy ripples spread out at the intersection of the giant sword and the giant axe, spreading and destroying all the way... Fortunately, this is in the field of the elder bhikkhu, otherwise this energy storm alone can raze the whole Orc palace to the ground


    Looking up at the fierce battle in the void, the elder monk of bhikkhu stroked the giant wolf sitting down, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really strong. I''m in my field, and I''m even comparable to the wolf spirit that can rival the supreme two strong men. Human... It''s really the family of God''s family..." finally, there was a little booing


    "Ding!" once again, Liu Feng fiercely bullied the wolf spirit and entered. Several times, he flashed the interception of the giant axe. The primitive sword body in his hand was steaming purple gas and his eyes were cold. He stabbed the wolf spirit at his chest


    It seemed that he was aware of the power of that Sen Han. From the body of the wolf spirit, a circle of cyan masks suddenly burst out, ejecting Liu Feng''s fatal attack


    Roaring at the tiny figure, the wolf spirit suddenly raised his axe high. The green light flashed on the axe blade, forming a light ferocious wolf head. He fiercely attacked the black robe on the void and cut down again


    Coldly looking at the violent attack that seemed to break through the space, Liu Feng took a breath, the sword tip raised slightly, and the surging purple awn burst out. When the purple awn left the sword, its strength suddenly increased


    "Eight times attack!"


    The purple awn directly cut through the void, mixed with the power of terror, and hit the huge axe blade wolf head directly


    "Bang..." the violent energy storm exploded fiercely in the void, which shook the surrounding field space slightly. The whole world was covered with purple light and blue light


    "Hiss..." a very weak voice sounded faintly at the intersection of void energy


    Below, the elder monk sighed and shook his head: "what a abnormal skill, it can increase attacks several times in an instant. This boy is really a monster born to break stereotypes..."


    On the void, the light gradually disappeared, stepped into the air in a black robe, and smiled: "elder monk, can you tell me where your skills come from?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the smiling young man, bhikkhu sighed, nodded slightly, turned over and got off the wolf. His sleeves and robes waved gently. A small pavilion appeared out of thin air on the green prairie. The red tip of the house was like a little bright red among the green


    "Although I don''t know why you must know this problem, it''s not a secret, so it''s no big deal to tell you..." bhikkhu sat on the warm jade chair, silent for a moment and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s spirit was inspired. He stared at the old man opposite tightly, waiting for him to solve his confusion for himself


    "Well... In fact, I''m a little confused about the origin of these skills. Among all the previous prophets, they appeared in the inheritance of prophets for the first time..." bhikkhu mused.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "I don''t know, when did the elder monk start the prophet inheritance?"


    "It wasn''t long before I practiced with my teacher. I didn''t inherit the prophet''s inheritance until the teacher returned two years ago and become the senior monk of this session..." bhikkhu thought for a moment, as if considering his words and said: "Every senior monk can get several skills from the inheritance of the prophet, and I am no exception. However, the skills I inherited this time are completely different from all previous monks..."


    "Two years ago?" Liu Feng''s heart suddenly jumped. At this time... It seems that he has just arrived in the alien world. Did bhikkhu acquire the skill of prophet in Warcraft because of his crossing? Shit, what the hell is this? It''s really inexplicable


    Liu Feng cursed helplessly in his heart. Is this what shit? It''s God''s will. Don''t say that he will bring me some heroes who can master Warcraft skills in the future?


    He took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders depressed. Liu Feng also gave up the continuous exploration, regardless of whether these people got the skills because of their own crossing. Anyway, as long as they live natural and unrestrained, shit, the sword saint''s single is one of the best in Warcraft. If you can really meet some heroes who can master the skills of Warcraft, it''s best not to offend yourself I got into... Hum, there are more than one or two holy orders falling on my hand


    After figuring out some things, Liu Feng was also very relaxed. He looked up at the monk who was looking at him in doubt and said with a smile: "thank you for telling the truth. The boy has also solved his confusion, so he won''t disturb the elderly. Goodbye..."


    "Please wait a minute, Mr. Liu Feng..." looking at the Liu Feng who was about to get up, bhikkhu quickly stopped him and whispered, "Mr. Liu Feng... Although you are human, you should have no other purpose to come to the orc Empire this time?"


    With a light wave of his hand, Liu Feng said with a smile: "the elderly don''t have to filter more. Human beings and orcs are the same in my eyes. No one is more noble. As long as no one bothers me, I won''t bother to provoke others, but... If anyone violates my prohibition, even the animal King... The boy can''t be killed. Therefore, for the sake of the harmony between the two sides, please pay more attention..." In the end, a faint murderous spirit filled the air


    "That''s good, that''s good... Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, don''t worry. He still maintains a friendly attitude towards you, his Majesty the beast emperor. He will certainly not do anything against the ban..." hearing Liu Feng''s words, bhikkhu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and smiled.


    "En..." nodded slightly. Liu Feng hugged bhikkhu again and said, "the elder doesn''t have to see him off. The boy has his own way..." the colorful energy silk thread shot out along the shaking of his fingers, and instantly drew a door light in the void in front of him


    Looking at the figure in black robe directly passing through the hole, the elder bhikkhu opened his mouth slightly and stared at the disappearing hole. Until a long time later, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said with a little palpitation: "there are too many ghosts and famous halls, this boy, can''t even trap him in my field? It seems that this guy just fought for fun..."


    With a sigh, the dry fingers quickly printed in front of the body, and a light drink: "field: scattered!"


    The mysterious light cyan energy diffuses fiercely, the grass all over the sky disappears in the blink of an eye, and the surrounding space has returned to the dark night sky again. On the sky, the moonlight sprinkles faintly


    A moment ago, looking at the black robed man who came out of the air, the beast king''s face suddenly changed, and the red light soared on his huge fist. He severely smashed a door in front of him. He just wanted to drink, but he was stopped by the old figure that appeared immediately. A flash of ecstasy flashed on his resolute face, gave a heavy breath and wiped his forehead, but he was stunned I''m already sweating


    "Hehe, why are you so nervous? I''m not dead yet..." faint laughter sounded around me.


    "Elder, you are the protector prophet of the orc empire. If something happens to you, I may be dismissed by the two old guys in anger..." the orc king turned and looked at the smiling old man with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, they are the ancestors of your lion family. How can they say so..." bhikkhu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "The two of them only know how to practice. If they don''t really reach the time of subjugation, I''m afraid they will be closed all the time. I''ve lived for decades and only saw them when I ascended the throne. Up to now, I''m about to forget what they look like..." complained the beast emperor.


    Smiling and shaking his head, bhikkhu suddenly straightened his face and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, in the future, if the young man in black robe can not provoke, try not to provoke him. I think the boy''s potential is not lower than Xuanyin''s killing Kuixing. The most important thing is that there is no racial discrimination between humans and orcs in his eyes. Therefore, if you have the opportunity, try not to be an enemy..."


    Looking at bhikkhu''s solemn face, the animal king did not dare to neglect, and quickly nodded


    With a sigh of relief, bhikkhu turned his head, stared at the stars and said with a smile: "In another seven days, there will be the opening ceremony of the blood god cult. At that time, I''m afraid many hidden old guys will emerge from those mountains and rivers. Ha ha, after all, the blood god cult was also a popular religion ten thousand years ago. This evening, there was such a big news about the new Supreme. Those old guys should be interested..."


    "Those guys know how to practice one by one. They don''t even care about the country. If they are willing to help our Orc family with all their strength, even if they can''t attack the human country..." the orc emperor glanced away and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nonsense, there are no fewer hidden strongmen in the human kingdom than the orcs, and the strongmen on both sides have regulations. No one can interfere in the internal affairs between the empires. Otherwise, what do you want the sergeant to do in a war? Just a holy order can flatten a city. I''m afraid all cities will be destroyed in the battle..." The elder bhikkhu shrugged his eyebrows and scolded in a low voice.


    "How can there be so many strong saints..." the beast king laughed.


    "You haven''t seen the" Sun swallowing the moon "gathering every hundred years. That scene... Almost includes all the hidden strong people in the whole continent. You can say it impolitely, in" Sun swallowing the moon " At the gathering of the strong, catch an old man who looks like an old farmer in the countryside. It may be a once famous saint or the supreme strong. The water in the world is far deeper than you think, but you are not at that level, so you don''t know it... "Bhikkhu shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, well... It''s night, you can go back and have a rest..." after waving his hand, bhikkhu turned around and walked slowly out of the house, paused at the moment when he was about to go out, and said: "since the blood god religion has become a national religion, you''d better go and congratulate Miss Hong Yi when she is crowned the first emperor..."


    "Yes, elder..." hearing the speech, the animal King quickly nodded and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark starry night sky, a streamer rushed past and shook down on the blood god mountain


    The undisguised figure was found by the strict mountain patrollers at the moment of falling. Just about to ask questions, it was stopped by the familiar black robe. He quickly saluted respectfully and retreated quickly


    Shaking his numb palm, a trace of blood dripped from his thumb... Looking at the blood ticking palm, Liu Feng smiled bitterly: "shit, that thing is so powerful that it cracked my tiger''s mouth..."


    He rubbed on his robe. Liu Feng just wanted to sneak back to the bedroom, but he was startled by the sudden cold anger behind him.


    "Maple, where have you been in the middle of the night?"


    Looking back, looking at the gorgeous girl bathed in the moonlight, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a dry smile and said, "Hey, what are you doing here..."


    Lightly sniffed the delicate jade nose, and the pretty face in red changed slightly. A pair of bloody beautiful eyes stared at Liu Feng''s face tightly. The lotus steps moved slightly and walked forward slowly. The cold way said, "you''re hurt? Who did it?"


    "Er... You''re a dog. You''re so smart..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile, shook his palm and said depressed: "it''s just a cut. You don''t have to make such a fuss..."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s mouth, which was obviously burst open by force, a touch of heartache flashed in his beautiful eyes like red blood crystal. He gently picked up his palm and gently sucked a little blood with his pink tongue. In a moment, on his pretty face, the killing was filled with cold voice: "wolf gas? Did you fight with bhikkhu? I''ll kill him..."

 Chapter 259

    Today, it is the time for the blood god religion, which has been split for nearly ten thousand years, to revive again. Its arrogance may once again bloom its brilliance in the years to come


    When the first shining sun fell on the earth, the flow of believers on the blood god mountain never stopped. Dressed in red blood god robes, they walked slowly up the mountain with a pious face and sat respectfully on the huge square outside the temple


    Outside the square, on those tall treetops, there are sporadic light figures standing. These figures are old, young, tall, strong, or Petite


    Although the figure stood on the top of the high tree, it did not arouse the anger of the believers below. After sweeping around the tree, he covered his chest and worshipped again


    The scattered figures, roughly speaking, should not be less than 15, but it can be seen from the slightly shaking space around them that the strength of these dozen people is absolutely extraordinary


    ¡­¡­


    On a hidden high platform somewhere in the blood temple, Liu Feng took back his sight and sighed: "six supreme masters and nine holy orders. Among them, three of the supreme masters are the strong ones who have opened two fields. There are indeed many strong ones hidden in the orc empire..."


    "Yes..." Tianqiong nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I hope these guys just look at it. If they really do something, with the current strength of the blood god cult, the situation is definitely not optimistic..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. The Dragon Emperor said he would send people. According to their speed, it may not be long before he can reach the orc country..." Liu Feng squeezed his body, hid himself in his broad black robe and smiled and comforted.


    "Oh, by the way, did you see the killing of two of these people?" Liu Feng looked up and asked.


    "No..." the sky heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "maybe they didn''t break through the barrier. Hey hey, it also saved a lot of heart..."


    "Well, it''s better to be careful. Those guys don''t know whether they are hiding in some places. In my perception, the strong people on the blood mountain are not only these 15 people... Some old guys still like to peep in the dark..." Liu Feng shook his head and woke up.


    "However, no matter how they peek, just don''t come out to make trouble. When the dragon people come, they don''t have the ability to make trouble even if they want to..." after a moment of silence, Liu Feng''s slender fingers shrouded under the black robe flicked gently and said faintly: "today is the time when red clothes ascend the throne, I won''t let anyone make trouble..."


    The sky nodded slightly, looked through the high platform, stared at the figure standing on the treetop, and remained silent


    ¡­¡­


    Yaori slowly climbed up, and the ceremony finally came slowly under the expectation of countless people


    Outside the temple, the temple guard warriors in bloody robes quickly cleared a wide empty road in the square with a gorgeous silver inlaid red carpet all the way to a majestic high platform in the middle of the square


    On the high platform, there are dozens of bloody jade chairs. The jade color with a faint red light shows their extraordinary... Obviously, these are prepared for distinguished guests


    The heavenly blood statue in a blood robe stepped down on the void and gently landed on the platform. He made a quiet gesture around him. The scene was quiet and said with a smile: "today is the end of the ten thousand year division of our blood god cult. Thank you for your support. Please live in peace today. The blood god cult will send you the most sincere thanks..." Although it seems that the sky is talking to the believers in the square, the more than a dozen figures standing on the treetops know that this is said to themselves and others


    "Hehe, it''s a great luck for our Orc empire that the blood god cult is revived again. Here, I wish the blood god cult to revive its power in the evening..." the heroic laughter came from outside the square.


    A large group of well-equipped and tough sergeants poured in from outside the square and quickly cleared a road for people to walk. The animal king and the elder monks in gray robes crowded in with laughter


    "Hehe, thank you for your kind words..." looking at the comer, the heavenly blood statue smiled and nodded to the smiling monk


    He waved his hand carelessly. The beast emperor and the elder monk slowly climbed onto the high platform and sat on the chair made of bloody nephrite


    "Xuezun, today''s Xueshen mountain seems to be very lively..." the sight swept around faintly, and the elder monk smiled softly.


    "The elders laughed. These people still don''t know what they''re doing..." the sky shook its head with a bitter smile, looked up at the shining sun gradually reaching the sky, took a deep breath, and the low sound of cheers rang through the square.


    "The time has come. The blood god Pope inheritance ceremony officially begins!"


    With the sound of the blood statue in the sky, the huge square erupted into a sky shaking cheering


    He pressed his palm gently, and the sky said with a smile: "next, let''s invite the first Pope of the blood god religion, the blood saint, in red!"


    On the square, cheers soared again


    Dressed in a gorgeous red skirt with gold filigree, escorted by dozens of zealous priests, he stepped on the luxurious and expensive red carpet


    Gently wave back the people around you, raise your beautiful eyes in red, and your sight lightly sweeps through the crowd. The naked Petite jade feet float half an inch away from the carpet and walk mistily


    At this time, the beautiful girl with the strange charm gathered all her eyes. The slender eyelashes were stained with purple scraps. The eyes were as pure as blood crystal, without any impurities. They were so crystal transparent... Like black green silk, soft and vertical to the waist, flying gently with the breeze... On the smooth forehead, the ancient jade blood lines emitted a faint light, Tempting mind


    A slender red belt perfectly shows the slender waist


    That beautiful suffocating pretty face, cold, proud and enchanting


    On the square, because of the demon girl, she fell into a short silence. Everyone stared at the cold and arrogant snow lotus floating out of the blood River, and her heart beat quickly


    "What a gifted girl..." a gentle praise came down from the top of the tree at the same time


    Several shadows shot from the height of the temple and fell on the high platform. It turned out that they were Liu Feng, black Parker, blue fox and cat green


    "Mr. Liu Feng, your talent is really shameful. In just a few days, you have laid a solid foundation for the Supreme..." glancing at the wide black robe in front of you, bhikkhu sat up, shook his head and smiled.


    "The elder monk is flattered..." Liu Feng whispered. He waved to the people behind him, found a chair to sit down, looked around the square, and finally stopped on the girl who gathered all the eyes of the whole audience


    Staring at the charming girl who was cold and arrogant and enchanting, Liu Feng sighed in his heart: "the girl in those years really grew up..."


    Gently move the lotus step, red clothes lift the purple eyelashes, stare at the black robe on the high platform, and show a shallow smile on her pretty face


    A shallow smile is like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg for thousands of years. Beauty is beautiful. However, it is always a flash in the pan


    Reply cold, red clothes standing under the high platform, facing the God emblem representing the temple, bow down respectfully


    Looking at the standing Keren, the sky nodded with satisfaction, and the palm turned slightly. A strange weapon like a sword rather than a sword and a stick rather than a stick appeared on the palm. This is the Zhendian artifact of the West blood Temple: Blood bite!


    Respectfully holding the blood bite, the sky came down slowly and said gently to red: "red, the combination of blood bite and blood jade is the proof of the blood god Pope. You have blood jade, and then you get blood bite. In the future, you will be the first Pope of blood god..."


    He nodded lightly, stretched out his little hand, took the blood bite that represents the greatest authority of the blood god cult, and closed his beautiful eyes in red


    A circle of surging blood color energy suddenly erupted from the blood color ancient jade between his forehead, and then there was the blood bite clenched by his palm


    A circle of palpitating powerful energy constantly erupted from the petite body in red clothes, and converged like thousands of blood snakes a few feet above the head


    With the rise of the blood snake, the little face in the blood clothes changed slightly, and a little purple gas began to brew in the blood colored pupils. In the face of the beating blood bite, the slender hands always stubbornly grasped it firmly, like the hair of ink, flying and dancing


    Looking at the visions in the field, above the treetops and some hidden places, amazing ideas can''t help but explore out


    "What a powerful artifact. The blood god cult was able to dominate for a time ten thousand years ago. It seems that it really has some skills..."


    "This thing... Is really a good baby..."


    "However, although the artifact is strong, can the little girl control it? Hey hey, don''t end up being eaten by the artifact if people can''t control the artifact..."

 Chapter 260

    The phenomenon of ten thousand snakes in the sky made countless believers kneel down enthusiastically and pray loudly to the beautiful shadow standing proudly in the field


    On the high platform, Liu Feng''s palm under his sleeve robe was slightly clenched, but it was a little wet. He raised his head and whispered to the same nervous sky beside him: "there will be no problem with this inheritance?"


    "There should be no..." the sky shook its head and said, "the inheritance ceremony ten thousand years ago was like this. Wait quietly. I believe in red clothes..."


    He breathed a sigh, and Liu Feng stopped talking. He locked his eyes tightly on the girl with blood energy in the field. His toes were slightly weighed and ready to take action at any time


    The petite shadow gathers countless lines of sight with different emotions. However, although the line of sight is hot, the cold and arrogant pretty face in red clothes has no change. The slender eyelashes release a faint enchanting charm in the blink


    The blood snake constantly emerged from the blood bite on the red hand, rushed to the sky and broke the clouds


    For another moment, the red willow eyebrows stood up, the purple light in the blood pupil was full, a cold low drink, and the blood color energy of the palm soared wildly. Just for a moment, it pressed the arrogant blood phagocytosis so hard to move


    Under the oppression of the terrible Xuanyin murderous spirit in the red body, the blood phage trembled a few times, then meekly stopped the resistance and let its master master master it


    The blood bite was finally tamed by the red clothes, and a piece of vermilion energy came out of the blood bite. At the same time, the bloody ancient jade on the smooth forehead also spit out a piece of red energy along the body of the red clothes


    Two different colors of energy met at the heart of red clothes, entangled with each other, and burst into an extremely dazzling red light


    The sudden strong red light made everyone in the square close their eyes involuntarily


    On the high platform, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, shrouded in the empty mind, recklessly knocked away the idea from the treetop, and firmly guarded the place where the red light broke out


    Blocked by Liu Feng''s thoughts, the people on the treetop couldn''t help but wonder


    "Eh? What a strong idea. Is there such a strong person in the blood god cult?"


    "The god religion, which has been divided for thousands of years, still has such a foundation. Maybe the blood god religion will rise again..."


    "A hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff..."


    Not to mention, Liu Feng secretly deterred the strong with unknown intentions by virtue of his strong mind. In the venue, the red light has gradually faded


    In a moment, all the red light dissipated, and everyone''s eyes shifted to the body of the monster girl who had changed her appearance again, and her expression was dull again


    The ancient and simple jade crown stands lightly on the black hair, with blood color and ancient jade on the forehead, and the red light is slightly put... On the gorgeous red dress, there is also a light flow of red light, just like a living creature. A silver red ribbon is tightly tied between the slender willow waist, and the golden perfect curve is proudly highlighted


    The blood colored exquisite gloves glittering with a little purple light are directly shrouded on the slender arms as smooth as jade, adding a bit of grace to this beautiful person


    On the little hand, the blood ate and lay down quietly


    She lifted her beautiful eyes lightly, and the red line of sight swept through the crowd. She gently raised the blood in her hand, and a turbulent blood color light rose into the sky, forming a huge blood god cult emblem in the sky, which rippled slightly and lasted for a long time... The cold and pleasant sound resounded through the whole audience


    "The blood god sect has been divided for thousands of years, and today it can be unified. Red clothes hereby vows to revive the power of the blood god sect in the evening..."


    "The divine religion is booming... The divine religion is booming..."


    The deafening roar came out of the mouths of those crazy believers in the square. The sound waves rushed into the sky and vibrated endlessly


    "Ha ha, congratulations on Miss Red becoming the first Pope of the blood god religion. The revival of the god religion is just around the corner..." glanced at the elder monk, and the animal king got up and laughed.


    "Thank you for your congratulations..." red Yi nodded gently


    "Here, I have something to announce. According to the agreement of the ancestors of the blood god religion ten thousand years ago, if the blood god religion can end the split situation, it will become the only national religion of the blood god religion. Today, I will realize the agreement of Xi Nian and seal the blood god religion as the" national religion "of the orc empire. From then on, the blood god religion and the orc empire will prosper and humiliate together!!" the beast emperor took a step forward, The fighting spirit is introverted, and the cheers ring clearly in everyone''s ears


    Listening to the declaration of the beast emperor, the excited cheers rang out after being stunned for a moment on the square


    Facing the words of the orc emperor, the Taoist ideas all over the blood god mountain are also greatly surprised. What does the national religion represent in the orc Empire? These old antiques are very clear. With the support of the Empire, the revival of the blood god religion is just a matter of time


    Maybe before long, the strength of the blood god cult will double several times and become one of the largest forces in the orc empire


    Faced with this matter that can break the balance of the orc Empire, of course, some old boards of directors hold opposing opinions


    "Your Majesty, isn''t your decision too hasty?" a gentle hum, uploaded from the treetop somewhere, and faintly sent to the square


    "Come, it''s inevitable to make trouble..." with a dark sigh in his heart, Liu Feng gently raised his eyes, glanced over a dozen figures standing on the treetop, and finally stopped on the body of a blonde old man in the middle


    "Supreme one..." God thought in the sweeping room, and distinguished the strength of the old man


    Being questioned in public, the beast emperor''s face also changed, and he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. These guys just didn''t respect the imperial laws and regulations, and didn''t even put their own emperor in their eyes... However, although they were dissatisfied, the beast emperor''s face didn''t show a different expression. He calmly arched his hand over the tall tree tops and said faintly: "I don''t know who said it. If you disagree with the emperor''s decision, please explain the reasons in detail..."


    "Hei hei..." above the treetops, the figure shook and appeared directly over the square, laughing: "If you want to become the national religion of the orc Empire, you don''t have any strength. How can you be qualified to sit on it? Even when the blood god religion had a strong God level ten thousand years ago, it didn''t become the national religion. Now the blood god religion not only makes a girl of the holy level become the Pope, but also has only two supreme strong people in the religion. This strength wants to become the national religion? Your majesty also takes this event too seriously Have you finished? "


    The orc emperor''s face was slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "this is the agreement between the blood god cult and the orc Empire ten thousand years ago. Do you still want the king to break the agreement?"


    "It''s your business whether you break the contract or not. However, my disabled leopard is not satisfied with it. If your majesty really wants to do so, I have to invite the strong man of the blood god cult in front of countless blood god believers..." calling himself the old disabled leopard, he brushed his lips and said with disdain.


    "If Mr. crippled leopard wants to fight, let bhikkhu come up and experience it?" even the clay figurine is angry. Looking at the magnificent beast being despised by the crippled leopard, the elder bhikkhu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and whispering.


    "Bhikkhu? The prophet of the orc Empire?" the crippled leopard is also a well-known person. He still knows the status of the elder bhikkhu in the orc empire. His face lightened. He smiled and said: "elder bhikkhu, I respect you for protecting the country, so I won''t fight you. Moreover, the elder bhikkhu is not a blood god, so please don''t interfere..."


    "Let me try you, OK?" the light laughter, accompanied by a black robe, suddenly appeared on the void


    "Who are you?" the remnant leopard stared at the black robe in front of him and drank coldly.


    "Just a Dharma protector elder of the blood god sect..." the black robe stirred slightly, and a faint laugh came out.


    "Pretending to play tricks, but you have just entered the supreme primary level. You haven''t even mastered the field. What happened a few days ago was made by you when you entered the stage..." the disabled leopard sneered.


    "The remnant leopard, the demon leopard family, crossed the mainland with the strength of the supreme primary three hundred years ago, and was cruel to the people. Therefore, people gave you the nickname" cruelty "... Three hundred years ago, you were promoted from the supreme primary level. Your talent is so high that it makes people ashamed..." Liu Feng smiled and slowly read out the data given to him by Tianqiong xuezun. Finally, he didn''t forget to add his own comment


    The remnant leopard''s face was gloomy. On his palms, his sharp nails soared an inch, and his golden fighting spirit surged out


    "Boy, I''ll let you know how big the gap between the supreme primary and the supreme who opened the field is..."


    (the expert of exotic refining tools (Book No.: 1053898) in 2008, it was a spring


    A jumper drew a circle on the South China Sea of the French continent


    A strange body fused with Qibao can be called a humanoid attack weapon. It is forged by the magic of the collision between the two civilizations to benefit the foreign world and enjoy life.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The announcement of Andersen foundry this month is as follows:


    1. During the joint protest of the strong of the holy order, the rainstorm pear flower needle stopped selling, and the thunderbolt bullet and ecstasy powder are still on sale.


    2. Moisturizing jewelry has been sold out, and there are still six thermostatic cheongsam. The first three buyers should receive a full set of fun products with small tickets.


    3. The automatic harvester accepts reservation and provides door-to-door installation service; do not knock on the vending machine at the door, and you can buy food by coin.


    4. When using the magic vacuum cleaner, do not put your head close to the exhaust port; the magic crystal refrigerator is only used to store food. If you need to cool down, please order the magic air conditioner.


    5. Welcome the robber group to rob. The bank provides coffins free of charge.


    Ansteel foundry will serve you wholeheartedly - Ansteel products must be high-quality products!


    PS: the boss took his royal sister little Lori to sea recently. Please make an appointment if you need customized products... This book is really good-looking. Brothers who are in Book shortage can go and have a look. If you don''t think there are enough words, you can collect and keep it first! There is a portal on the page, just click. In addition, today''s third watch will be more in the evening!!)

 Chapter 261

    Looking at the gloomy atmosphere in the void, the figure sitting or standing on the treetop was not blocked by anyone. Instead, he was gloating with his arm, completely like watching a good play


    Obviously, these guys don''t agree that the blood god religion has become the national religion of the orc empire. However, since someone scrambles to be the test stone, they are also happy and relieved. If the disabled leopard wins, the blood god religion will lose its reputation and faith in front of countless believers. At that time, even if the animal emperor doesn''t want to, they have to revoke this appointment


    Of course, if the remnant leopard loses... It''s good to see the hidden strength of the bleeding god religion


    If they act like this, there will be no loss of interest to them. Why not?


    However... The reality always surprises people. Everyone doesn''t have much chance of winning the black robed Dharma protector. After all, there is no supreme master in the field. It''s impossible to defeat a supreme master with the field in an open and aboveboard battle, but... The reality is always cruel


    ¡­¡­


    Although he seems to despise Liu Feng verbally, the disabled leopard is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. When fighting with people, he will abandon all negative emotions that affect his emotions and let himself enter the most perfect fighting state


    With a fierce roar, the strong body of the disabled leopard soared a few feet again. The golden striped hair was revealed from the skin and glittered in the sunlight. The face that was originally human turned into a ferocious leopard face in an instant. The tusks were prominent and terrible. The green tendons on the thighs were exposed and kept rising like a giant snake, It proves its master''s extraordinary jumping ability and agility. On the palms and soles of the feet, the dark sharp nails are shining with metal luster and cold


    The claws gently waved in front of the body, and ten shallow space traces appeared faintly. Looking at the motionless black robe, the remnant leopard narrowed his pupils and flashed a ray of killing intention. There was no warning. The soles of his feet stepped fiercely in the void, and his body turned into a flash of light. He immediately appeared behind the black robe. His sharp claws pointed at the vest behind him was a bad detective


    The sharp claws went straight through Liu Feng''s body, but strangely did not bring half a silk of blood. His face changed slightly. The disabled leopard''s right leg kicked fiercely into the void behind him. The strong wind pressure, accompanied by the power of one foot, purred


    "Bang..." the dull sound of physical contact spread faintly on the void


    The strength from the feet directly made the disabled leopard step back for several steps. Then he gradually stabilized his body, raised his head and looked at the motionless black robe. A touch of surprise flashed on the ferocious animal face


    Liu Feng gently took back his palm and looked at the orc in front of him indifferently. If he was baptized by the power of the "empty world", if he was only compared with the strength of his body, he would definitely stunne many opponents


    For example, the first opponent: the crippled leopard


    "What a strong body, what kind of ORC are you? You can cultivate your body like this. With this body alone, you can really stand out from the heroes..." the remnant leopard clenched his fist slightly and said with some surprise.


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense..." Liu Feng wrapped his black robe and said coldly.


    "Hum, arrogance, although your body is strong, your body is not just an auxiliary role in the fight between the supreme. The real decisive battle still depends on each other''s field. Hey, hey, but unfortunately, you don''t have a field, so you''d better come into my field..." the disabled leopard sneered, said, and quickly sealed his hands in front of him, Want to summon your own field and give a fatal blow to the arrogant opponent in front of you


    The printing speed of the remnant leopard is really fast, but Liu Feng''s speed seems to be faster


    Liu Feng, who had already planned to make a quick decision in his heart, how could he let the disabled leopard call out of the field and let himself fall into a hard struggle


    The body shape is shaking, two mirror images appear faintly, and then quickly solidify. The three human figures are fiercely separated. They become the three talents array of heaven, earth and people, and surround the disabled leopard in an instant. The purple awn sword Gang is ejected, the perfect cycle is established in an instant, and the purple sword Gang light curtain is perfectly shrouded


    Three pairs of palms and thirty slender fingers danced out the residual shadows, and small purple Mansen cold covered the sword pupae in the blink of an eye


    Seems to be aware of the danger of the covered purple Mans, the leopard''s face is changing slightly, the speed of double color printing is speeding up again, the handprint is suddenly collected, and the shadow is rapidly converging, and finally becomes the essence.


    "Field: the boundary of speed!"


    "Sword field: infinite strangulation!!!"


    Two loud cheers sounded in the sky almost at the same time


    A circle of light cyan light burst out from the body of the remnant leopard and spread rapidly


    Seeing that the field was finally ready, the remnant leopard was scared to death by the terrorist force emanating from the crazy rotating purple sword pupa before it had time to breathe a sigh of relief


    When the remnant leopard was ready for the field, Liu Feng''s sword pupa also improved rapidly. When the field energy burst out, the sword pupa also began to show its terrible power


    When the circle of light cyan light just spread to the sword pupa, it was turned into nothingness by the crazy rotating strangulation force and dissipated


    The energy in the field with spiritual connection was broken, and the disabled leopard couldn''t help humming. He looked at the purple sword pupa all over his body in horror, and his fighting spirit expanded fiercely. However, the fighting spirit column that wanted to rise into the sky was still intercepted by the faint purple light curtain


    Staring at the vague figure in the sword pupa, Liu Feng gently stretched out his white palm and slowly held it together. The indifferent voice floated slightly


    "The field of sword: infinite hanging!"


    After receiving the order, the purple sword pupa energy rose violently again, and the dense small purple awn sword Gang also began a crazy spin drill


    The whole world was torn into a huge hole by the crazy purple sword pupa. As soon as space debris appeared, it was pulled into nothingness


    The huge hole is so conspicuous and frightening under the shining sky


    Among the sword pupae, there is a sad howl from time to time, which frightens the hidden strong people all over the mountain


    High above the treetops, more than a dozen extremely strong people fell into a dull, staring at the crazy rotating sword pupa. The terrorist power emanating from it surprised them


    "Is this power from a supreme who has not yet had a field?"


    "Unexpectedly, the field energy of the remnant leopard has been dispersed? Although the field energy has not yet completely exploded, but... It''s a field..."


    "What the hell is that purple pupa like thing? It''s so abnormal???"


    "Blood god religion... It''s really weird..."


    Taoist ideas meet in the void, but this time, no one dares to easily approach the dark sky. Some strong people who originally despised the blood god religion gradually adjusted their mentality and began to face up to the rising emerging force


    Here, on the big square, because of the great power of wearing black robes, it became silent. Each one stared at the dark void above his head and the sound of swallowing saliva one after another


    Facing the fierce sword pupa energy, even the elder monk on the high platform, his calm old face, was also slightly dull. After a long time, he sighed, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Liu Feng is really blessed. If... If my Orc can have such talent, it would be a good thing..." the last low sigh was that people can''t smell


    The beast emperor looked at the space vision on the void with a solemn face. A drop of cold sweat couldn''t help falling from his forehead


    "It''s no wonder that the elder would say less to provoke such a person. With his supreme primary strength, he even made the supreme strong person in the field look like this. It''s really rare..."


    The blue fox and the green cat sitting on one side shivered and looked at each other. They all saw a touch of horror


    Without raising the mood of the people on the stage, the crazy rotating sword pupa also began to stop gradually


    When the broad black robe is gently waved, the purple sword pupa is faintly dispersed, turning into aura and returning to heaven and earth


    Where the sword pupa disappeared, a human figure covered with blood trembled and showed his body shape. The originally neat robe had become fragmented. However, the seemingly fatal scars were only marks of blood on his body. It was obvious that Liu Feng did not move his heart to kill, but chose to leave a line. After all, there were some hidden Orc strongmen present, It''s hard to guarantee whether you will cause rabbit death and fox sorrow because you killed one person. In the end, it will get bigger and bigger


    "Are you convinced?" Liu Feng''s broad black robe closed slightly and said faintly.


    "I take it, I take it, thank you for your kindness. The strength of the blood god cult is really strong. It''s my heart..." the faint voice beat the disabled leopard up like a thunderbolt, quickly shook his hand and said


    "Are you still dissatisfied?" Liu Feng turned around and said indifferently to the top mainland strongmen above the tree tops


    Thunder means to suppress the whole audience


    (third watch!!!)

 Chapter 262

    The whole audience was silent. On the high treetops, more than a dozen figures expressed different expressions. However, they did not dare to speak again. It seems that the thunder means adopted by Liu Feng still has a lot of deterrent. At least, some people with evil intentions will disappear temporarily before they find out the bottom


    The sight lightly swept over the treetops. Liu Feng gently crossed his hands under his broad black robe and said lightly: "today is the opening ceremony of the blood god cult. If you come with congratulations, the blood god cult will treat you as distinguished guests. Of course, if anyone is in a mood of making trouble, I and the blood god cult will make today an unforgettable memory of his life..."


    Looking at the silent hidden world strongmen, Liu Feng no longer spoke, turned around and wanted to step down on the void


    "Ha ha, what a rampant blood god cult. Only two supreme masters want to invade the position of" national religion "of the orc Empire? It''s really funny. Can there be no outstanding people in the world after our older generation''s seclusion?" the rampant laughter suddenly broke through the air. When I first heard it, the voice was still far away, but when the last word fell, five old figures appeared, It has suddenly appeared on the blood god mountain Hall


    His body was slightly frozen. Liu Feng gently turned around and stared at the five old people in front of him. A cold light of impatience flashed in his dark eyes and whispered, "are you here to congratulate? Or..."


    "Hey, hey, a broken blood temple. Would you like us to congratulate ourselves? Boy, are you crazy playing with women at night?" the leader, the green robed old man with a gloomy face, sneered with disdain.


    The surging killing intention suddenly rushed into the square and directly into the sky. There was a little blood smell in the blood column


    Dressed in elegant red clothes and naked with petite jade feet, he stepped slowly into the void and stood beside Liu Feng. His beautiful eyes shifted to the five old people opposite. The blood crystal pupils were full of violent killing


    Several figures flashed up into the void from the high platform, but they were the elder monk, the blood statue in the sky and black Parker


    Looking at the people who flew to heaven, blue fox and cat green looked at each other and hesitated for a long time. Then they reluctantly nodded. Their body shape was flashing, and they had stood behind Liu Feng and red clothes. Energy surged in their bodies


    "Kill the second statue, are you still alive?..." the sky stared at the old man''s face full of Yin vultures, and suddenly found a blood stain on his face. His face changed, and he couldn''t help saying his gains and losses.


    "Hei hei, I didn''t expect anyone to remember us. Dead? Hei hei, thanks to the blessing of the two hall masters of the blood temple, we not only didn''t die, but also broke through the supreme barrier. Now, it''s time to find you, the blood god religion, and settle the old feud, Jie Jie......" next to the old man in the green robe of Yin vulture, a slightly short old man sneered, on the old man''s face, The same has a bloody scar


    "Two supreme masters and two heavy, three supreme masters and one heavy... It seems that these two guys also invited helpers..." in an instant, he explored the strength of the five people opposite, and Liu Feng whispered.


    Hearing the speech, a touch of worry can''t help but appear on the old face of the sky. At most, he can stop a supreme opponent. Liu Feng may also stop one. The elder monk of bhikkhu is not a blood god. His special status must always be neutral. At most, he is to persuade both sides and will never stand on the side of which side, so... In this way, on his own side, But I have suffered a great loss. Even if I expand the strength of red clothes, I can block a supreme and powerful person, but... Killing two is the supreme and dual strength


    As for Hei Baike and blue fox, their holy rank strength has been automatically omitted by the sky. After all, in the battle between the supreme masters, it is basically impossible to challenge beyond the level except for freaks like Liu Feng and red clothes


    Turning his head, sure enough, he saw the sorry look in the eyes of the elder monk monk. The blood statue in the sky had to shake his head with a bitter smile. On his dry palms, the blood was surging out and steaming


    Coldly looking at the five people who killed xuezun without clothes, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and pulled the Keren in front of him behind him. He said faintly: "are you really going to settle your grievances today?"


    "Nonsense, boy, although your sword pupa is really strange, but the disabled leopard is only a supreme strength. What''s worth your arrogance? I''ll see today. You''ve split the blood god religion for thousands of years. What''s the foundation, Hei hei..." shazun looked around Liu Feng and sneered proudly.


    "In that case... Let''s fight!" Liu Feng raised his head, raised his arm slightly, and drank softly: "Heisha, come out for me..."


    A circle of dark smoke suddenly came out from Liu Feng''s arm, forming a huge black smoke skull on the void. The dark smoke kept steaming up


    At this time, the black evil spirit, after the recuperation of Liu Feng''s aura, also restored the strength when breaking the seal, the supreme two!


    The huge skeleton floated on the void for a while. The ugly voice came from Jie: "Hey, it''s just a few supreme level garbage. Liu Feng, you''re too useless..."


    "Hum..." the willow eyebrows in red stood up slightly, and the gentle hum came from the jade nose. A pair of blood crystal pupils stared at the black evil spirit, with a cold face


    "Eh... Hei hei, Hei hei, I scold myself, I''m scolding myself..." being stared at by the pair of strange blood pupils, the black evil spirit trembled all over, and the billowing black smoke also stopped a lot, so he quickly laughed with me.


    Looking at the strange creature that suddenly appeared in the void, the killing two changed their face. The light space oppression emitted from the skull let them know that the skull has the same strength as them


    However, fortunately, only one... Breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was confident that if they worked together, they would be able to take this strange skeleton within 300 rounds


    However, Liu Feng''s action immediately broke their wishes, and his face was rapid and gloomy


    After summoning the black evil spirit, Liu Feng raised his black robe. Under the occasionally exposed black robe, he scratched a sneer of disdain. How do you want to fight? Then I''ll call you


    "Xiao Jin, come out!" he whispered softly


    The golden light soared into the sky, and the five clawed Golden Dragon took off for nine days. Dark clouds quickly emerged in the sky and earth, and quickly shrouded the sky and earth. A loud dragon chant rang through the sky and earth. Xiao Jin went into the dark cloud layer and continued to swim and rejoice. The huge purple gold body was occasionally exposed among the clouds, giving a shocking sight impact to countless people below


    "Gu... What is this? Is it a divine beast left over from ancient times?"


    "What a noble creature..."


    The voice of horror continued on the square


    The more than a dozen figures standing on the treetops have completely fallen into stagnation. A few figures with weak strength have jumped down from the treetops very consciously, but there are only a few supreme strongmen left on the treetops, and they still have the strength to contend with the huge dragon power on the ground that day


    Staring at the dark clouds in the upper layer of the sky, they killed two statues with gloomy faces. They really didn''t expect that in a short blink of an eye, the absolute advantage of the scene was forcibly reversed. All this was made by the young man in black robe. No one had guessed that there were such two terrible existence hidden on the broad black robe


    "Shazun, shazun, it seems that it looks bad today? Why don''t we find another day to collect debts?" looking at the other party''s strong lineup, a small old man with some obscene rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile.


    "Bitcard venerable, why didn''t you say to take it another day when you received the reward?" shazun glanced at him and said coldly.


    The old man, known as bitcard, smiled, nodded with a helpless wry smile and muttered in a low voice: "you didn''t say your opponent was so strong?"


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? We will solve those two strange things. You just have to stop the others. Can''t you even clean up a few holy order kids?" Si Zun sneered.


    "Well, let''s go... Don''t think the reward for killing two zuns is so easy to get into the bag..." kill Zun Yin said, waved his hand and wanted to start a war


    "Ha ha, the dragon family, red CUBA... Silver light... Blue fee... Green mark congratulated the old friend in the sky..."


    The heroic laughter, like rolling thunder, swept in from beyond the sky and awed the heroes


    With the laughter, more than a dozen lights and shadows flashed rapidly from the horizon. At first, they were just a few small light spots, but in the blink of an eye, a large group of people and shadows, standing proudly outside the blood god hall, rose into the sky with surging momentum


    (it''s still three o''clock today. Hehe, please support me, potato. Thank you!!!)

 Chapter 263

    Fourteen figures stood straight outside the blood god mountain temple, and the surging momentum rushed straight into the sky. However, when they came into contact with the dark cloud above their heads, they were all at the same time. They restrained their rising momentum and saluted Xiaojin flying above the void


    Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, directly made the strong people hidden in the mountain stunned. Several supreme strong people who were still standing on the treetops jumped down quickly, disappeared into the woods, hid somewhere and paid close attention to the field


    The dragon clan is the overlord at the top of the mainland after the disappearance of the gods. Although the dragon clan has always maintained a neutral attitude, the huge strength hidden in the Dragon Valley is enough to surprise any force. Moreover, each generation of Dragon Emperor is the top figure on the golden tower of the mainland. Their strength is the highest peak. Looking at the mainland, it is difficult to meet an enemy


    Looking at this posture today, it is obvious that the blood god cult has a lot of friendship with the dragon family. The four elders of the dragon family go out together, but such a lineup is very rare


    The arrogant idea of flying all over the mountain also converged a lot with the arrival of the dragon family and others


    "Ha ha, Tianqiong old friend, Prince Feng, are we not late?" red Cuba laughed at Liu Feng.


    "Hehe, thank you Cuban elders for coming. Tianqiong is very grateful..." Tianqiong was really relieved to see that the town finally came. However, when he felt a little relaxed, he was a little shocked by the prince Liu Feng''s face. The four guardian elders of the dragon family went out together. Obviously, it was impossible to invite them with their own thin face, The only possibility is Liu Feng, the prince of the dragon family


    "Oh, is this the little girl in those years? She looks so marked..." red Cuba took the people behind him, stepped on the void, and turned his eyes to the red dress held by Liu Feng, with some surprise.


    "Hehe, Cuban elders, thanks to you..." Liu Feng touched the jade crown on the head of red clothes, which attracted a white eye from the Keren, nodded and smiled at the four elders.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way... That''s the order of the Dragon Lord himself. How dare we not follow..." red Cuba quickly waved his hand and smiled.


    Turning his head, red Cuba turned his attention to some riotous people who killed the second statue opposite, and said with a smile, "isn''t this the killing of the second statue in those years? You''re not dead yet?"


    Listening to the ridicule of red Cuba, killing two zuns looked iron blue. They wanted to get angry, but they were pressed down by the other party''s strong lineup. They had to say coldly, "you old guy are not dead. How can we die?"


    "The Cuban elder and the slaying two were the strongest in the same period, but they seemed to have had a hand in those years, and the relationship between them was not very cold..." with the help of the strong support, the old Tianqiong smiled a little more and explained in a low voice to Liu Feng.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded and moved his eyes to the five person group that seemed to be in some confusion


    "The dragon clan also intervened. I think... We''d better leave today? It''s not the wise man who provoked the dragon clan..." bitka muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the other two heavyweights were silent for a moment and nodded gently. The dragon clan is powerful. They are just lone Rangers. If they really annoy the dragon clan, they may really cause endless trouble to themselves. The dragon clan''s arrogance and arrogance are famous on the mainland. It''s good if you don''t annoy him. If you get into trouble, then mourn for yourself


    Killing Erzun''s face was gloomy, but it was only a short time. It was his absolute advantage. He fell up and down. Finally, he even came back and turned the Jedi into an absolute disadvantage. This huge drop made killing Erzun want to vomit blood


    "Hey, bitka, ice ape, fierce ape... You three are also here to make trouble today?" red Cuba seemed to know the three bitka, glanced at them for a while, and said with a smile.


    His face changed slightly. Bitka swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at each other. They all saw a touch of hesitation from each other''s eyes. They were silent for a moment. It seemed that they had made some determination and bit their teeth hard


    The three figures suddenly jumped up and galloped towards the foot of the blood god mountain. The three streamers disappeared in the sky in an instant, leaving only a dry smile echoing between heaven and earth


    "Hey, hey, that... Kill two zuns. The three of us don''t want to trouble them. We''ll pay you back in full. Hey, guys, let''s go first..."


    Dry laughter is constantly echoing in this world


    "Shh..." the hidden strong man in the mountain made a false sound of ridicule at the void. Although the ridicule seemed to be made at the escaped bitcard three, in fact, the target was the killing two who were still standing on the void


    The person you are looking for has already dodged and left before fighting. This kind of action is like slapping two people in front of the strong men of the orc empire. It''s a shame


    Killing two zuns had a gloomy and terrible face. When their teeth were biting hard, a few words of ferocious words jumped out: "OK, ok... Three bastards, how dare you fool me? Don''t let us meet you in the future, otherwise, I will kill you..."


    Obviously, the killing of the second statue was very angry at the escape of the three bitcards. They didn''t catch up with him on the spot and kill him. It can be regarded as a good concentration


    "Hey, hey, two old guys, do you still want to fight? We don''t mind so many people beating you two together. Our dragon family fight depends on the number..." the red Cuban fist pinched for a while, making a crackling bone noise, and smiled at killing the second statue unkindly.


    "Hum... The blood god cult is nothing more than that. The founding ceremony invited other people to come to the town. It''s so powerful and wants to become a religion of one country. It seems that the orc Empire has indeed declined..." after all, it''s an old man who has lived for many years. Killing Zun''s eyes turned and said coldly.


    "We don''t believe that the dragon clan can always live in your blood god sect. Once they leave, you will still be beaten back to your original shape..."


    "I said, kill the second statue. You two have been wandering around the mainland for a long time hundreds of years ago? How could you say such childish words? Isn''t it a kind of strength to be able to obtain friendship between other races? Hey, I''m not polite to tell you that your Majesty the Dragon Emperor has personally issued an order, and the dragon family has formed an alliance with the blood god religion... You two will never die If you dare to destroy the temple, I will dare to take people to pursue and kill you on the mainland for a hundred years. If you have seed, you will try it for me! "The red Cuba''s right palm was shocked, and the huge dragon arm suddenly appeared and sneered at the killing two.


    Hearing the speech, the second statue of killing sank his face, clenched his fists tightly, and the surging fighting spirit was faintly emitted from his body. His eyes were fixed on the red Cubans, as if he wanted to do it


    "Second brother, today, it seems that we really can''t take advantage of it. We''d better retreat for the time being. The" Sun swallowing the moon "is coming. If we enter the" loss of happiness circle of God "to obtain the cultivation method of God level, don''t mention a small blood temple at that time. Even if we destroy the giant dragon family, it''s just a matter of turning our hands..." kill Zun''s lips wriggled, A sound was sent to kill Zun''s ear


    After receiving the message, shazun severely bit his teeth. After a long time, he nodded very reluctantly. His eyes stopped on Liu Feng, full of murderous sneers: "boy, I hope you don''t participate in the" Sun swallowing the moon ", otherwise, I pray you can live until next year... I''ll spare you the blood god cult today, and I''ll come to the door again in the future..."


    Hearing the words full of threats, Liu Feng flicked his fingers, slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "don''t let me meet you on the" Sun swallowing the moon ", otherwise, I will let you fall in advance..."


    "Then wait, boy..." killing the second statue stared at Liu Feng with resentment, his body moved, turned into two streamers, and quickly disappeared on the bloody mountain


    "Cut..." seeing the end of the tiger''s head and snake''s tail, some boring hidden world strongmen couldn''t help but put up their middle fingers on the void


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng smiled at the people and said, "go down. The ceremony is not completely over yet. Are these guys going out to be humiliated?"


    "Hey, hey..." hearing the speech, the red Cubans couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    With a move of his arm, Liu Feng shouted: "Xiao Jin, come back!"


    In the sky, dark clouds scattered, and a small golden light rushed out of the cloud layer. In the blink of an eye, it reached Liu Feng''s shoulder


    "See Lord Shenlong..." looking at Xiao Jin who fell down, the red Cubans quickly saluted


    Xiaojin blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and gently clicked the small and noble faucet


    "What''s the matter? After calling so many people, they didn''t even move their hands? It''s boring..." the black evil spirit uttered a helpless murmur and ran into Liu Feng''s arm


    The storm above the blood god cult ceremony was defused easily under the strong arrival of the dragon family. It has to be said that the dragon family is really TM''s cow


    (the third watch, still at night!)

 Chapter 264

    The sound of dry cough directly shattered the beautiful atmosphere on the high platform


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Liu Feng took out the devil''s palm from the gorgeous papal robe, straightened the black robe, walked forward, and said with a smile, "what''s up, xuezun?"


    Looking at the red clothes on her pretty face, the sky glared at Liu Feng fiercely, and said with a helpless wry smile: "I said, you two, pay attention to some places. Below, there are countless places for believers to worship..."


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Feng, who knew he was wrong, grabbed his head with a dry smile and didn''t dare to reply.


    "Hey... Let''s go, the elder monk has something to find you..." sighed depressed again, and the sky blood Zun turned down the stairs with a bitter smile on his face


    Turning around and looking at the cold and arrogant red clothes, Liu Feng shook his head, smacked his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, indicating his regret


    He looked at him in red and white, walked through the door with a light step, and when he went downstairs, his little hand really couldn''t help twisting hard at Liu Feng''s waist


    He grinned in great pain. Liu Feng twitched exaggerated at the corners of his mouth. After a moment, he followed with his body trembling


    In the reception hall of the temple, the elder monk of bhikkhu was closing his eyes and listening to the footsteps gradually sounded. His old eyes opened slightly, stood up, smiled at the three people entering the door and said, "Miss Hongyi, Mr. Liu Feng, are you all right..."


    Seeing the smiling face of the elder bhikkhu, Liu Feng was suddenly surprised. How can I forget the perspective of the old guy? The old guy must have seen all the spring palace play on the high platform just now?


    Looking at Liu Feng''s malicious sight, the elder monk of bhikkhu didn''t know what he was thinking. He coughed and waved his hands and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, don''t misunderstand me. I''m old and don''t have much interest in peeping..."


    Suspiciously squinted at him. Liu Feng sat on the chair with red clothes and went straight to the theme: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hehe, it''s not bhikkhu looking for Mr. Liu Feng..." the elder bhikkhu smiled, shook his head and whispered, "it''s the two ancestors of the orc royal family, Shibi and shigonza..."


    "Lion than lion gonza?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, gently tapped his fingers on the table and said faintly, "they should be the most powerful people in the orc royal family?"


    "Ha ha, to some extent, it''s like this..." bhikkhu did not deny this and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go. I''m leaving the orc country soon. It''s OK to talk to the two Orc giants about some things..." Liu Feng stood up, nodded and smiled.


    "Ha ha, ok..." bhikkhu smiled and nodded. He got up and wanted to lead the way


    "Wait a minute, I think it''s better to call the elders silver light and green mark first..." it seems to think of something, Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Er, so, let''s follow Mr. Liu Feng..." bhikkhu hesitated and nodded slightly


    "Girl, stay in the school. I''ll go back..." waved to red clothes. Liu Feng and the elder monk disappeared into the hall at the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Four streamers leaped from the blood mountain and flew rapidly to Shiba city


    This time, Liu Feng did not enter from the main gate of the palace, but directly swept down from the sky and flashed into a quiet forest deep in the palace


    Lowering his body, Liu Feng glanced around carelessly, followed the elder monk and walked through the forest. After several complex walks, a stream gradually appeared in front of him with a gentle "Hua Hua" sound


    On the stream, there is a simple wooden frame house. On the house, two white haired old people are concentrating on playing chess. The crisp ticking sound of chess falling on the board echoes faintly on the stream


    He made a soft gesture to Liu Feng and the elder bhikkhu stepped on the wooden house


    "Who are I? It''s these two old guys..." I was slightly surprised and whispered from the mouth of elder Yinguang.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "elder Yinguang knows them?"


    "Well... These two guys are an older generation on the mainland. Even our four elders are a generation lower than them, but... Hey, they have been closed for so many years, and it seems that they are only the supreme two..." elder Yinguang cracked his mouth and smiled.


    "Silver light, green marks... You two little dragons were in the forest of death, and I was kind to you. Now I''m even here to entertain us?" an old man raised his head and smiled and scolded at the silver light elder.


    "Hey, hey, if I hadn''t helped you fight back the strong enemies, would you two old guys still live now?" elder green trace said with a smile.


    "Er... You two guys, your teeth are still so sharp..." the old man shook his head reluctantly as soon as he stagnated, gently moved his eyes to Liu Feng''s black robe and smiled: "Are you Liu Feng? Hehe, take the black robe away. Although you are human, we are not that pedantic old thing. At least, your identity as the prince of the dragon family is enough to scare us, hehe..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. He lifted the black robe over his head and said faintly: "just don''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble... Two old gentlemen, come to find a boy, but something?"


    "Hehe, there are no other major events, just listening to the old man bhikkhu say how talented Mr. Liu Feng is, which makes us itch, so we want to see what you look like, the youngest supreme in the Mainland..." another old man raised his head and said with a hehe smile.


    Liu Feng gently raised his eyebrows, crossed his hands gently under his black robe, and said in a soft voice: "two old gentlemen, I''d better be serious. No matter how arrogant I Liu Feng is, I won''t let you work so hard..."


    "Hehe, the young man''s determination is not very good. He is anxious..." the old man smiled and shook his head. His face became more and more serious. He sighed: "I really want Mr. Liu Feng to accept you today..."


    "Accept it?" Liu Feng frowned lightly and said with a light smile: "don''t make a mistake. Liu Feng has only been a supreme junior until now. He doesn''t even have the field. What strength should he accept it?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng wants not to be busy refusing..." another old man smiled and shook his head, smiled and said: "now on the mainland, because" the sun swallows the moon "is coming, most of the hidden strong have chosen to break through the customs......"


    Looking at Liu Feng whose face was not different, the old man continued: "the blood god cult has just been established, and its strength is not enough to completely resist some storms outside. Even now, with the help of two elders, silver light and green mark, it is still not enough..."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly: "continue..."


    "There are many hidden strongmen in the orc Empire, many of them came from one pulse to another, and many of them have had resentments with the former blood temple..." the old man smiled: "Although they may not be able to hurt you, but when you don''t pay attention, they kill a large number of believers, or... Destroy the blood god temple... Can you stop it?"


    Liu Feng shook his head, "can''t..."


    Indeed, the sub Temple of the blood god cult has gradually spread, and there is no such strength in the sect. Each sub temple has the strength to send a holy rank to sit in charge


    "As long as Mr. Liu Feng gives us a promise, we can swear by the orc empire that no one will be killed or injured in the blood god cult and no temple will be destroyed..."


    The palm was slightly tight, and Liu Feng said faintly, "what is it?"


    "This promise doesn''t need Mr. Liu Feng to pay anything, just hope that Mr. Liu Feng can help one or two when the orc Empire experiences a great disaster in the future..." the two old men looked at each other and said with a straight face.


    "That''s it?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise


    "That''s it!" the two old men nodded heavily, looked at Liu Feng''s puzzled face, smiled and explained: "it''s not convenient for us to elaborate. I just hope Mr. Liu Feng can help the orc Empire out of the crisis of destruction at that time. Ha ha, of course, there will be no conflict with the human country..."


    "Why don''t you do it? My current strength doesn''t seem to allow you to make such a big bet?" Liu Feng said with some doubt.


    "Hehe, we two old guys have lived long enough and haven''t broken through the supreme peak in hundreds of years. Soon, the supreme deadline will arrive. At that time, I''m afraid it will become the nourishment of this forest..." the old man smiled gently.


    Looking at the two people''s openness in the face of death, Liu Feng also felt a little admiration in his heart. He pondered for a moment and nodded


    "Well, here I am. If the orc Empire really comes to that time in the future, Liu Feng will help..."


    "The boy will leave the orc Empire tomorrow, blood god religion and red clothes, so please two old gentlemen..."

 Chapter 265

    On the boundless prairie, two lights and shadows rush past like meteors catching up with the moon. They disappear in the sky in an instant, leaving only two faint light marks in the void


    "Hey, maple, there are a lot of strong people who have suddenly emerged these days..." the excited laughter sounded on the void


    Put down a little speed, Liu Feng, who was shrouded under the black robe, nodded and said with a smile: "now this period of time is the busiest time in the mainland in nearly a hundred years. Of course, there are many strong people..."


    The two streamers are Liu Feng and Hei Baike who left the orc empire in the morning. Because the prairie of the orc empire can directly reach the star blue Empire, Liu Feng directly chose to return to the Star Blue first. After all, there are two people in the star blue city who are waiting


    Because Liu Feng''s promotion that night seems to lead to a butterfly effect in a different world... On the mainland today, it can really be regarded as a group of heroes rising together. The strong in the hidden world all break through the customs. Those who originally planned to leave the customs later are also disturbed by the strong breath of breaking the customs from time to time in recent days. They are helpless, I had to give up the continuous cultivation and choose the same way to break the pass


    Perhaps, in the hearts of all the strong, the current mainland is just an era of boiling blood. It is also an ardent dream of countless future generations to compete with the strong in the previous era


    Just across the orc prairie nearly half the distance, Liu Feng and Liu Feng felt the strong breath of two passes. No wonder the belligerent black Parker would be so excited


    Smiled and shook his head. Liu Feng was no longer multilingual. His body shook slightly, his speed soared again, and quickly swept across the sky


    In his heart, he is full of war intention and expectation for those who once dominated an era


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun began to fall to the west, Liu Feng and Liu Feng also reached the periphery of the orc prairie. Here, they could meet some mercenary groups who came out to perform mercenary tasks


    Looking at the two lights and shadows passing through the void, the mercenary regiment below fell into a short stagnation. Looking at the light marks left on the void, they looked at each other with some excitement


    "Captain, you are the strong ones of the two holy orders..."


    "Yes, the mainland has not been quiet recently. I just don''t know what happened?"


    "Hehe, hurry to do the task. The fragrant wheat wine in the mercenary tavern is still waiting for us. The strong one is not something that small people in our class can imagine..." a thick man stared at the fading light marks on the void, shook his head, sighed and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the magnificent outline of the "sun never sets" Fortress loomed in the light of the sun


    "Ha ha, finally here..." Liu Feng eased his body, smiled, rubbed his hands, and said with a nostalgic smile: "I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know how old brother Ao Hao is doing. I have to go and have a look later..."


    "Maple, there seems to be something wrong at the city gate?" black Parker stared at the vague outline of the fortress with some doubts.


    "Condition?" the brow picked, Liu Feng''s feet strengthened again, "go up and have a look..."


    Hei Baike nodded and just wanted to start. Two strong breath burst out in front of the fortress. Two huge pillars of fighting spirit rushed into the sky


    "Holy order?" Liu Feng frowned and urged, "hurry up, Heida..."


    "OK..." answered, and the two lights and shadows accelerated fiercely and flew away towards "the sun never sets"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two figures shrouded under the pillar of fighting spirit, Ao Hao smiled bitterly at Archduke Aote with the same bitter face: "these two bastards are really no different from robbers..."


    "Hey, keep your voice down..." Ott glared at him. Although he felt extremely angry, his face remained calm after years of officialdom: "who told you that you always like to take your broken sword with you. When the mainland was in the most chaos recently, these two strong saints who didn''t know where to come from obviously took a fancy to your stuff..."


    "Shit, I''m a swordsman. The sword is my life. How can I easily discard it?" Ao Hao grinned discontentedly.


    "I don''t care if you live or not. If I didn''t have a sharp mouth just now, they might choose to kill you first, and then rob each other of your legendary weapon..." Ott said angrily.


    "When they decide the outcome, you can hand over the broken sword. Anyway, didn''t you say you relied too much on this sword last time..."


    "Cao, who the fuck is a saint? He''s just a robber..." Ao Hao stamped his feet and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. People are powerful, and no one can help... And the Empire has been ordered. Don''t provoke any inexplicable strong people recently. Bear it first, eh..." Ott waved his hand and waved back the cavalry who surrounded the gate of the city, feeling helpless.


    Ao Hao''s face was livid, and he held the legendary weapon: wind splitting sword in his arms. He cursed viciously: "two bastards, it''s best to die together, my grass..."


    The two powerful figures standing in the air made the mercenaries and sergeants in the crowd feel stuffy. However, around, everyone was still excited, locked their eyes firmly on the void, and refused to blink... It might be the first time for them to watch the battle between the strong of the holy order so close, In this way, I have the capital to boast to others in the future


    Two huge pillars of fighting spirit constantly meet in the void, and the powerful energy collision makes the space a little distorted


    Once again, two figures flew backward from the light column and rowed for more than ten meters on the void before stabilizing their body


    "Pasheng, I found it first. What are you robbing?" a middle-aged man in purple shouted angrily at the figure opposite.


    "Jie Jie, if you find it, it will become yours? It''s a treasure of natural wealth and land. Those who have a chance get it. Today I saw the wind splitting sword, which shows that I''m also a chance. Hey hey, Dinka, you want to monopolize this sword. Dream..." the short man in green robe said with a strange smile.


    "Hum..." Dinka snorted coldly. He and pasheng are equal in strength. If they continue to fight like this, even day and night, they can''t tell the winner or loser. His eyes turned slightly and said in a deep voice: "pasheng, let''s get the wind splitting sword first and then fight who is its master. If we continue to rely on it like this, we won''t rush out another strong person who wants to win the sword..."


    "Hey, hey, good, but I''d better keep the sword for the time being..." pasheng smiled, and a remnant shadow fiercely stayed in place. His body shape had rushed straight to Ao Hao below


    "Bastard, get out of my way..." Dinka shouted angrily when he saw pasheng''s move. The soles of his feet stepped hard in the void and swept straight towards Ao Hao


    "Give me the wind splitting sword!" pasheng''s cold drink came before the man arrived.


    "Give it to me!" Dinka''s angry cry followed closely


    "Oh Hao, throw the sword out..." looking at the two fierce people, Ott quickly shouted.


    As soon as his face changed, Ao Hao bit his teeth and said angrily, "no, shit, splitting the wind sword has been with me for so many years. These two bastards can''t take it away..."


    Seeing Ao Hao''s stubborn appearance, Ao te jumped angrily, but he didn''t dare to get too close. His strength was not strong. Only the momentum of the two guys oppressed him, he could seriously hurt him. Therefore, he had to worry aside


    "Boy, I''m dying..." seeing Ao Hao''s disobedience, a cold light flashed through pasheng''s eyes, and his palm was slightly curved into a claw shape. On it, the fierce fighting spirit surged


    The palm turned slightly, like an eagle''s claw, directly grasped the wind splitting sword in Ao Hao''s arms, and at the same time, Dinka''s fighting palm also attacked fiercely


    The huge momentum of the strong man of the holy order directly pressed Ao Hao''s face red. His slightly blue eyes were fiercely covered up by red and roared out: "shit, two bastards, go rob your mother..."


    With AO Hao''s roar, the fierce momentum rushed out of the sky, and the cyan fighting column, which was slightly weaker than the two, soared out of the body


    "Did you break through?" looking at Ao Hao whose strength suddenly increased, pasheng''s face suddenly changed, and their killing intention appeared undisguised. On their fists, their fierce fighting spirit was strong and surging. Depending on the situation, they were going to strangle the new saint level strongman


    Now Aohao is still in the breakthrough stage. As long as the breakthrough state is broken, Aohao''s advance breakthrough will end in failure. If you lose this opportunity, Aohao will only linger on the star level for life


    When their fists were about to touch Ao Hao''s body, they suddenly flashed in a black robe. The cold voice was full of Sen Leng''s killing intention


    "Two bastards, really mean enough, just grab the sword. They even want to destroy other people''s hard cultivation all their life..."


    (advertisement: metal Druid (Book No. 1062546). It should be interesting to see the name. Let''s have a look!)

 Chapter 266

    The two hands, white as a woman''s hands, gently poked out of the black robe and lightly focused on pasheng''s fierce fists


    Lightly touched by the slender finger, pasheng''s two faces suddenly changed, changing back and forth between red and purple and blue


    "Get out!" he drank softly. Pasheng and his wife were shocked by lightning, and their bodies trembled violently. A mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely and turned into a blood rain on the void... Their bodies flew backward rapidly, painted two deep marks tens of meters away on the grass, and lay on the ground like a dead dog, motionless


    At the gate of the city, the air seemed to solidify at this moment. Everyone was staring at the black robe in the middle with their mouths open and eyes blankly. The sound of Ya Ya in their throat could not spit out anyway


    The onlookers around pasheng could clearly see the strength of them just now. The powerful oppression brought by their actions was enough to easily destroy anyone present... But... In this short moment, the... Two strong saints were beaten to spit blood and fly upside down without knowing whether to live or die?


    My God, those are two strong saints. If they let go of their hands and feet and fight, I''m afraid they won''t last long because of the firmness of the "sun never sets" fortress?


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It was Ott who first came back to his senses and looked at Aohao, but he saw that he was closing his eyes and his surging fighting spirit turned from his body into a pillar of light and rushed into the sky


    Looking at his brother''s appearance and thinking about what Liu Fenggang just said, Ott seemed to understand something. He was overjoyed and appeared on his face. Is he a strong saint? God, can my Austrian family produce such talents? It''s so... So fucking good


    He clenched his fist heavily, and the calm face of Archduke aut turned into excitement in the face of this great good news


    "This... This gentleman, thank you for your help. As the" sun never sets "city master, Ott offers you his most sincere wishes..." Archduke Ott bowed respectfully to Liu Feng and sincerely thanked him.


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Liu Fengli ignored pasheng, who seemed to have no movement. He turned around and looked at Ao Hao''s fierce fighting spirit carefully. He gently leaned out his palm. In the sight of Ao te''s worry, a soft aura poured into Ao Hao''s heart, quickly smoothed the violent fighting spirit in his body, and then let them go, Exercising the huge meridians in Ao Hao''s body like pipes


    Gently retract his palm, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Everything is normal. After a moment, there will be another strong saint in the world


    Facing Liu Feng, who seemed to be in a coma, suddenly said faintly: "run, as long as you dare to run, I''ll abolish you immediately. If you don''t believe it, try it for me..."


    The two bodies seemed to have lost their vitality. Hearing the cold voice, they could not help shivering. In the surprised sight of the onlookers, they trembled and got up, coughed, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, looked up at the black robe, scared eyes, and couldn''t help shooting out of their pupils


    "That... That gentleman, I don''t know when you were strong? I just offended them, please forgive me..." I wanted to escape, but the strength shown by the black robe made their heels tremble. At the moment of the fight just now, they had definitely felt the hidden power in the black robe, That''s enough to make them fear... Try to calm down and ask with a smile.


    "You also broke the pass recently, didn''t you? You''re just a saint level person. You''re so arrogant that you openly rob other people''s things on other people''s territory. It''s no different from robbers... You''ve lost all the faces of the saint level strong..." Liu Feng shook his head and sneered softly


    Pasheng''s behavior really makes people feel a little disrespectful. Even if you want to rob, you can at least find a place with few people to do it. There are so many onlookers here. These two idiots dare to drink and ask people to hand over things. It''s the best fucking product


    Being satirized by Liu Feng, their faces turned red and white, but they didn''t dare to reply. They could only shrug and pull their heads without saying a word


    After a moment of silence, Dinka suddenly said with a dry smile: "that... Sir, I, before I entered the holy order, I was a robber, hey hey..."


    Liu Feng took a deep breath when he drew from the corner of his mouth. No wonder


    His mind suddenly moved and slightly tilted his head, but Ao Hao gradually woke up


    He shook his dizzy head. Suddenly, Ao Hao was stunned by the surging energy in his body. His fist was slightly clenched, and his fierce fighting spirit was about to jump


    "I''m on the stage? I''m on the stage?" Ao Hao''s face was dull and kept mumbling


    "Ha ha, yes... Since then, you have entered the heaven and earth of the holy order..." Liu Feng smiled gently.


    "Er..." looking at the black robed man in front of him, Ao Hao finally remembered his help just now and quickly saluted: "thank you for your help, otherwise, Ao Hao will have to be insulated from the holy order in his life..."


    Ao Hao''s face turned red because of excitement. In a pair of tiger eyes, there was a faint water light emerging. Indeed, in this short moment, it was the most important time in his life. If Jin Jie had been destroyed by pasheng, now Ao Hao would have the heart to find two people to explode


    "Hehe, brother Ao Hao, can''t you even hear my voice?" a gentle smile came from the black robe


    "Eh? You are..." hearing the speech, Ao Hao scratched his head in embarrassment. He really can''t think of when he made such a strong friend. Looking at his brother''s anxious eyes, his heart suddenly moved. A thin figure appeared in his mind and said tentatively, "little Maple?"


    "Ha ha, it''s me..." Liu Feng smiled and gently lifted the broad black robe shrouded over his head. The peaceful young smiling face appeared in front of everyone with a faint smile


    "Hiss... I''m x, so young?"


    "Who defeated the two holy orders? Is it such a young man?"


    "The world... Is really crazy..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s young face and the crowd around him, they exploded with a roar. A pair of hot eyes stared at the young face with a faint smile. Incredible surprised voices came one after another


    Even pasheng looked at Liu Feng''s young face and looked at each other in horror, trying to burst out a single word from his throat: "grass!"


    Looking at this young face more mature than before, Ao Hao was stunned for a long time. Then he jumped up, slapped heavily on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said with a surprise smile: "it''s really your boy. I''ll tell you when I met such a powerful friend. Er, no... you just entered the holy order a year ago, and now..."


    Ao Hao Hu glanced at Liu Feng suspiciously, but found that with his strength of entering the holy order, he couldn''t see the depth of Liu Feng. The man standing in front of him was like a secluded pool. No matter how he looked, it was difficult to see the bottom


    "You... You''re promoted again?" after thinking for half a day, Ao Hao hesitated.


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng said in a voice: "Jin..."


    "Shit, you''re a freak..." Ao Hao, who was greatly hit, shook his head depressed, hugged the wind splitting sword in his arms and said with a proud smile: "now no one can fucking rob my sword..."


    "Hehe, brother Ao Hao, what are you going to do with these two people?" Liu Feng smiled and nodded, his chin raised to the two people not far away.


    "They?" Ao Hao frowned and said in a deep voice, "let them go. The Empire has given orders. Don''t conflict with any inexplicable strong people these days..."


    "It''s up to you..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. The strong man of the holy order is not much in his eyes. If you want to catch him, it''s just a matter of turning your hands


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, how are you recently? Would you like to have a rest at the city Lord''s residence? Hehe, I''ve been cleaning your former courtyard..." Aote said happily when he saw the two people talking.


    "Oh, forget it, Archduke, I have to go to the star blue city to lie down. I won''t go to the city master''s house. Thank you for your hospitality..." Liu Feng smiled and declined Ott''s kindness


    "Do you want to go to star blue city? Well, I''ve reached the holy rank. It''s reasonable to say that I should go to the palace and talk to your majesty together..." Ao Hao carried the wind splitting sword on his back and said with a smile.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you do this again next time..." hearing this, pasheng and his wife were like an amnesty. After a respectful salute, they quickly ran away


    "The Mainland... After such a distance, there are two strong saints. I really don''t know what kind of dragon and tiger occupy the star blue city at this time..."


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 267

    Several blood wolves are not in the trade union. According to fei''er, they seem to be busy with their tasks. In the whole mercenary trade union, the previous acquaintances seem to have gone to no shadow. Liu Feng is a little depressed about the result


    In fei''er''s attached eyes, Liu Feng stepped out of the room. As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, he saw Hei Baike and AO Hao who had already been waiting here


    "Brother Ao Hao, don''t you go to the palace and report to the emperor?" Liu Feng walked forward slowly and said with a smile.


    "What''s the hurry... Anyway, according to what you said, as long as you enter the holy order, you can''t meddle in the affairs between Empires at will. Hei hei, what does a holy order explain to an empire? Your majesty knows the best thing. It''s OK to let him wait. I''d better follow you to see the so-called strong mainland people and open my eyes..." Ao Hao burst into laughter.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng smiled twice, nodded and said, "so it''s up to you. Let''s go and go to Xinglan college first to see what it looks like. Ha ha, I remember... I seem to have the identity of a distinguished tutor of Xinglan college?"


    He shook his head with a smile. Liu Feng''s body swayed slightly. He had directly appeared in the void and looked around to determine the next direction. Only then did he take the two people behind him to rush to a place


    ¡­¡­


    Three faint lights and shadows flashed through the void. Before long, the majestic star blue mountain appeared in sight, waved his hand gently, and their speed increased sharply again. After a few flashes, they entered the top of the star blue mountain


    Looking at the gate of the college where the flow of people is still the same as that in the past, Liu Feng sighed with some nostalgia, trembled his arms, and an inexplicable energy enveloped the three people. Along with the students in the uniform of the college, they entered the college together


    Although Liu Feng''s three costumes are completely different from those of students, the students studying in Xinglan college are not fools who only concentrate on hard training. Sometimes they go to the mercenary union to get some tasks to earn extra money. Therefore, they don''t seem to make a fuss when they see the two mercenaries dressed by Hei Baike and AO Hao, At most, he scanned Liu Feng''s broad black robe and moved away again


    Gently raised his eyes and looked at the energetic students. Liu Feng suddenly sighed with some self mockery: he seems to be about the same size as them at most? But how can I feel like an old man compared with them?


    Under the broad sleeve robe, the slender fingers crossed gently. Liu Feng continued to walk slowly with the two people looking around behind him. When passing a training ground, the slightly familiar Jiao shouted, but pulled his steps to a stop


    Turning a little too far, Liu Feng looked at the lively training ground, where a purple shadow released a little mature charm under the light illumination of the bright sun


    "Nikolay snow..." Liu Feng was slightly surprised, raised his eyebrows, moved his steps slightly, and slowly crossed to the training ground. Although he had some misunderstandings with Nikolay snow before, Nikolay snow had too little experience at that time. In the college, he became a goddess sought after by men because of his beauty and family power, It''s inevitable that Liu Feng is a little charming... But Liu Feng is not a narrow-minded person, especially Nikolay Snow once gave up her face and apologized to herself. Up to now, those unhappiness in the evening have been abandoned by Liu Feng


    Apart from Nikolay Snow''s slightly arrogant temperament before, in fact, she herself is a good friend


    Leaning against a big tree, Liu Feng stared at the purple shadow in the field, but was surprised to find that what she was wearing was not a student dress, but... The purple skirt of a distinguished tutor


    In front of Nikolay snow, there are a large group of beautiful and lively girls. Looking at their laughter around them, they must be talking about something happy


    "Has she entered the star stage..." Liu Feng nodded his chin and said with a sigh smile.


    "Hey, that''s Mr. Nikolay snow. I heard that she is not only the youngest distinguished tutor of Xinglan college, but also the most beautiful..."


    "It''s a pity that teacher Nikolay snow teaches women''s classes. No man has sneaked into them yet. Hey..."


    "Teacher Nikolay snow is the most beautiful woman in Xinglan college except sister Weier. Last time, tutor Morten of the samurai Department wanted to make an idea of her, but she ended up in a disheartened end. Hehe..."


    "Grandpa is the vice president of the magic trade union. Uncle Morten also wants to make other people''s ideas and cut..."


    A group of young male students swept their eyes over the training ground. Their eyes were full of admiration. They stared at the purple shadow in the field, yelled at each other and gradually went away


    "Hehe, she''s doing well..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng turned around and stopped going to the training ground


    Nikolay snow, who was chatting with several lively girls, suddenly raised her beautiful eyes like an induction and swept her eyes in the training field, but she suddenly coagulated on a black robe. Her familiar thin back made her heart tremble. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips and shouted excitedly, "instructor? Is it you?"


    The black robe was slightly stunned. It seemed that he shrugged helplessly, turned around, gently lifted the wide robe shrouded over his head, and said with a gentle smile: "snow, I haven''t seen you for a year. You have become a special tutor. It really makes me face..."


    Looking at the peaceful face with a faint smile, Nikolai Xueqiao''s nose was slightly red. Regardless of the amazing sight around him, he stepped forward quickly with a little resentment in his beautiful eyes: "why didn''t you say hello to me when you left last time?"


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng smiled awkwardly. Now he did look at Nikolay. Snow seemed to have such an interest in himself, but... Coughed and said with a light smile: "I left in a hurry last time and forgot..."


    Nikolay Xue lightly lit her delicate chin, and her purple eyes stared at Liu Feng''s dark eyes. Suddenly, some heads didn''t match the tail and whispered, "sister Wei''er and sister fei''er are really happy..."


    Liu Feng wisely didn''t take up the topic and looked back, but he was stunned to find that Hei Baike and AO Hao didn''t know when they lost their sight. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth: "Mom, I ran away when I need you. When I don''t need you, I came out one by one, two bastards..."


    "Yo, sister xue''er, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it?" a large group of girls suddenly rushed up and smiled in unison.


    "You..." Nikolay snow blushed and glared at them


    "Hehe, children, I''m also a special tutor of Xinglan college. In a word, you have to call me a teacher..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "You''re also a special tutor? How come I''ve never seen you?" a girl with big eyes and a small waist said in a charming voice.


    "Yes... Yes, and what''s the relationship between you and sister Xueer?"


    Looking at the beautiful girls chirping like larks, Liu Feng couldn''t help smiling a little... It turned out that he didn''t get old, but because he often dealt with some old antiques, he got a lot older. However, it''s nice to be young


    When Liu Feng put down the burden in his heart and smiled and chatted with all the girls, the rampant laughter broke through the air and resounded through the whole Star Blue College


    "Ha ha... You an, you old man who likes to pretend to be tender. The battle a hundred years ago is not over. The dean of Xinglan college should be mine, not you waste..."


    (the third watch, hehe, thank you for your support!!!)

 Chapter 268

    The wild laughter interrupted Liu Feng''s chat with a group of girls


    Liu Feng''s face was slightly cold, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    "It''s that guy again. Unexpectedly, he brought a helper..." Nikolay snow frowned, raised his pretty face and looked down at the voice in the void. His pretty face changed slightly and scolded in a low voice.


    "Who''s that guy?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, locked his eyes tightly on a red haired middle-aged man among the three shadows above the void, and asked suspiciously.


    "That annoying guy came once a few days ago, but he was beaten back by Dean You''an. That guy was the most despicable. When he lost the battle with the Dean, he broke the dean''s mind by hurting the students, and finally almost beat the Dean seriously..." the girl with big eyes, pursed her small mouth and said angrily.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng flicked his fingers uncontrollably, but a cold light flashed in his dark eyes... Although Liu Feng is not a saint, some rules must be accepted by the strong in the battle between the strong. If anyone breaks these rules, he will be despised


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I heard you are also very good..." the girl with big eyes of Shuiling stared at Liu Feng with some worship


    "Er, sort of..." Liu Feng chuckled twice. Nikolay Snow''s students not only look cute, but also talk happily. They know that there is a slight turbidity. From this, we can see that Nikolay snow has indeed changed a lot


    "How strong is it?" several beautiful girls beside me, with lovely big eyes, asked.


    "Well... At least a little better than the red haired ghost who knows how to roar..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin with his palm and smiled.


    "Ah... Teacher... Is the teacher the strong one of the holy order?" hearing the speech, the girls around seemed to be frightened by Liu Feng''s words. After a long time, they asked timidly.


    "Ha ha... It''s true." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t dare to say his real strength again. He was afraid that these little girls who obviously didn''t have strong bearing capacity would be knocked out by himself


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... What''s the matter, you an old fellow? Didn''t you dare to come out? Weren''t you arrogant last time? Ah?" the red haired man smiled wildly and said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll smash your star Blue College. See what else you can take to compete with the colleges of the other three empires..."


    "ChiYan, don''t go too far..." the angry cry came out from the rear of the college. With the cry, a figure quickly flashed over the sky


    "Ha ha, you an, you finally dare to come out? This time, I want this Xinglan college to be your falling place..." looked at you an''s angry handsome face, and said with a red burning grin.


    "It was wise that the teacher didn''t give the college to you... Otherwise, I''m afraid the current Star Blue College has already fallen into your hands..." You''an angrily scolded with a blue face.


    "You an, don''t teach me a lesson here. I was the student most valued by the teacher in those years. It was the arrival of you bastard that made me not only lose the trust of the teacher, but also give you my star Blue College..." ChiYan''s face full of flesh was twisted together because of anger and ugliness


    "Ha ha, although you are a little stronger than me, now I''m also a heaven level strong man. With my help, I''ll see how you escape today..." ChiYan sneered.


    Looking at the two prefecture level strong men with cold faces standing behind ChiYan, You''an''s face changed and his angry anger was about to burst out in his eyes


    "Teacher, are you all right? You haven''t recovered yet. You can''t fight with them..." the crisp voice like a silver bell spread over the void with a little anxiety


    A charming and graceful shadow, like a fairy, suddenly flashed into the void. On the charming body, there was a faint green light. The small wind chime swayed slightly with the wind on the snow-white wrist... On the pretty face, there was an irrecoverable worry


    "Teacher, why don''t we leave first? I''ll find sister fei''er. The blood corpse in her hand can also resist the of a prefecture level strong..."


    "It''s too late. I''m afraid as long as I dare to quit, this despicable guy will kill the students again..." Euan shook his head with a bitter smile and whispered, "Weier, you go first. Here, the teacher will do it well..."


    "Hey, hey, go? It''s beautiful to think." ChiYan sneered, and his eyes wandered on the faces of Wei''er and You''an. Suddenly, he said with an obscene smile: "You''an, do you like such a beautiful student?"


    By ChiYan''s vicious insult, You''an''s face was livid. Even Wei''er, who has always had an excellent temper, was cold on her pretty face


    Looking at You''an''s angry expression, ChiYan is more happy, and the sound of rampant laughter can be heard all the time


    "Boo..." a frightening and murderous spirit mixed with a terrible momentum rushed up into the sky and broke the lazy clouds


    Liu Feng''s face was cold, and a circle of purple energy opened gently. He pushed the women around him and crossed the void step by step, just like the cold sound coming from under Jiuyou, directly invading the human voice bone


    "Red haired old bastard, if you can go down safely from the star blue mountain today, I Liu Feng will abolish myself on the spot..."


    The momentum of terror, accompanied by Liu Feng''s words full of killing intention, surged and grew again, startling all the strong people in nearly a hundred miles


    The figures flashed in an instant. It was only a moment. There were three more figures in the sky above the star blue mountain


    The three figures looked at Liu Feng who stepped up in the air. The color of fear flashed across his face. They quickly and respectfully saluted him. Their body retreated hundreds of meters between flashes to show their position


    "Brother Feng..." looking at the man who thought that day and night, Wei''er was stunned for a long time. She came back to her senses. Her pretty face was full of surprises, and her beautiful eyes were slightly red. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help appearing a little moisture


    "Liu Feng?" You''an also looked at the empty man in surprise. The strong momentum broke out from his body. Even his heart trembled slightly. How did this guy practice? When he left a year ago, he seemed to be at the beginning of the holy order, didn''t he? But now


    Looking at Wei''er, whose eyelashes were wet by moisture, Liu Feng''s cold face melted like a changed face. He took two steps forward, hugged her in his arms in the dull sight of countless people, and said with a smile: "darling, don''t cry..."


    Liu Feng patted Wei''er''s small head, turned his head to You''an and said coldly, "You''an, this is what you said to take good care of Wei''er?"


    "If you want to scold, scold... Anyway, I worked hard and didn''t let the girl suffer any loss..." Euan shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Feng, don''t blame the teacher..." Wei''er gently pulled Liu Feng''s clothes and whispered.


    "OK... Weier, wait a minute. Let me kill the animal who grew up eating dung..." Liu Feng straightened the man in his arms, gently twisted his head, made a crisp sound of bone contact, stared coldly at the uneasy red inflammation, and said faintly: "is red inflammation? Let me replace death to help you end it ahead of time today..."


    "Who are you? This is a personal grudge between you and me. Why do you have to mix it?" he shouted angrily, looking at Liu Feng with a murderous face.


    "Do you have any last words?" Liu Feng lifted his eyelids lightly. His casual action was unspeakable arrogance.


    "You... Shit, you''re a fart. When I was on the mainland, you didn''t know to haunt. Brother Xuanbao, let''s go together and kill that guy. I''m responsible for all the rare precious iron you need to forge weapons. How about?" ChiYan shouted to the two people behind him.


    Hearing the speech, the two brothers Xuanbao''s eyes were slightly bright and obviously had some intention... But when their eyes shifted to Liu Feng''s body, the huge awe inspiring killing intention just now reappeared in their mind. Their body couldn''t help but feel cool. After thinking about it for a long time, they shook their heads together and said with a bitter smile: "Sorry, ChiYan, our two brothers really want those strange iron, but what we want more is our own lives. We''d better find things on the mainland and solve your own grievances..." after that, they saluted Liu fenggong, quickly moved and disappeared into the sky


    "Shit, two bastards..." seeing the two people''s actions, ChiYan was so angry that he jumped his feet. On his palms, red hot appeared and his face was ferocious


    "Shit, I don''t believe how strong you can be today. You don''t have all the hair. Will you still be the most powerful?"

 Chapter 269

    Look at the two strong saints who retreat without fighting in the void... Countless students are shocked and their hands and feet cramp... For these young girls who live in the ivory tower, the saints'' order is a solemn word to describe the sanctity and power, which is their lifelong pursuit and lifelong dream


    But the scene in front of them made their hearts sink. At this time, they found that the holy order was not the limit of human beings. On it... There was a more terrible class... It was obvious that the young man who dared to hold the fairy in their mind in public on the void seemed to have stepped into that level


    Looking at the peaceful face almost as young as them, countless students who boast of genius are directly overwhelmed by the cruel reality


    "Sister xue''er, Mr. Liu Feng... Is it really so strong?" the girl with water spirit gently covered her small mouth and asked timidly.


    Nikolay Xue took a breath gently. Although he knew Liu Feng was strong, he... In the "sun never sets" a year ago... He was just a star step. If time dragged further... In the small town outside the death Town, the boy who sent wine in and out of the tavern... At that time, he didn''t seem to have any strength


    But in just a few years, the "magic and martial waste man" on the eve of the day has grown to the point that countless people can only look up to. Even if the saint level strong man faces him, he will retreat without fighting


    "Some people may be born extraordinary..." Nikolay snow gently stroked the green silk of the beautiful girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the indifferent young man in black robe opposite, ChiYan''s face was ferocious, his fist was clenched, making a strange sound of "creaking", the surging red fighting spirit broke out, and the hot breath burned the air around him into nothingness and curled up. From a distance, it was a little vague


    The soles of the feet stepped fiercely in the void. ChiYan''s body moved rapidly and was marked with a touch of red light. He galloped towards Liu Feng like lightning. With a grip of his palm, he cut away at Liu Feng with a big knife condensed by red energy


    Looking at ChiYan, who was attacking rapidly, Liu Feng lifted his eyelids gently, and his broad sleeve robe swayed gently. A purple giant sword quickly formed in the void, and the slender fingers flicked gently. The purple sword mixed with the sound of breaking the air stabbed ChiYan away


    "Dang..." the sound of steel collision sounded on the void, accompanied by a turbulent energy storm sweeping away


    ChiYan was knocked over a few steps by a strong force, and his body sank. He stopped the retreat. When he looked up, he was shocked to find that the figure standing on the void, let alone the shock retreat, was not lifted at all


    The white and slender fingers gently poked out of the black robe, just like touching the strings of the piano, gently touched in the void. With the touch of Liu Feng''s fingers, purple giant swords appeared out of thin air, forming an inexplicable formation in the void, firmly blocking ChiYan. The sharp and unparalleled purple giant swords shuttled back and forth, bringing an arc of death


    He was extremely embarrassed to avoid the attack of two purple swords. The ferocity on ChiYan''s face had gradually withdrawn and began to appear a little panic. According to this situation, he would sooner or later be cut alive by the purple sword hanging in the void. The corner of his eye swept the attacking black robe, but he just flicked ten fingers, and there was no sign of taking action in person


    "Kick to the iron plate..." this impatient idea flashed at the bottom of ChiYan''s heart. In his hand, the red dagger split several purple swords attacked by Diao Zhuan, but behind him, another forest cold hit


    "Hiss..." the fragile clothes were cut by the purple sword, and a shallow blood mark appeared on the back


    "It''s dangerous..." fortunately, I escaped the purple sword attack. On my red forehead, I was full of cold sweat. My palm was slightly frozen. I shouted, "space is frozen!"


    The space wave swept out and wanted to solidify the purple sword all over the void for a moment, but when the space wave touched the purple sword body, it was completely broken by the forest cold attached to it


    "A primary space of heaven level solidifies, just like blocking my attack? Have you trained to the dog for hundreds of years?" Liu Feng turned his mouth and sneered. His slender fingers bounced rhythmically again, spinning the purple sword array all over the sky, and began a crazy attack


    Above the void, the angry scream came out of the dense purple sword array, rippling


    The three strong men who stood on the void and were hundreds of meters away from the battlefield were attracted by Liu Feng''s strong breath. Looking at the red flame that was pressed without the slightest force to fight back, they couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat on their forehead. The lowest of their strength was the primary level, and the highest was only about the prefecture level


    However, although they are not very strong in the strong class, if they are in any Empire, at least no emperor dares to neglect them easily, but... Now, the three of them dare not go out. No matter how, they dare not step into the 300 meters range of purple sword array


    Obviously, Liu Feng''s thunder means have given them a great deterrent. However, the world is like this. How strong the strength wins, how strong the respect


    In the void, the purple air is awe inspiring, and the overwhelming huge purple sword brings a strong sense of oppression


    This spectacular scene was just at the fingertips of the black robed youth standing in the void. Such a big gap between achievements and efforts made countless proud star blue students seriously hit again


    A few days ago, Dean You''an fought with the red haired middle-aged, but many people saw it with their own eyes. The invincible Dean in their hearts gradually gained the upper hand after fighting with him for more than 100 rounds. But now the scene in front of us makes countless people laugh bitterly. Is that guy... Still human?


    The strong spatial fluctuation rises from the purple sword array and breaks thousands of white clouds


    Strong ideas suddenly emerged from the star blue city, circling and dancing on the star blue city, with a sense of surprise, light and hair


    "Hey, this star blue city is really a hidden dragon and Crouching Tiger..." Liu Feng smiled and whispered in his heart.


    A light suddenly emerged from the distant star blue city and rushed to the star blue mountain. Just a few moments, it flashed into the top of the mountain


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids, but found that the visitor was Yadi Jihad, the war emperor in the history of the star blue empire


    When Liu Feng found Yadi Jihad, his sight also moved to Liu Feng. Looking at the familiar young face, Yadi Jihad couldn''t help exclaiming, "Liu Feng? Are you back?"


    "Hehe, Jihad emperor, please wait a moment. After I solve this man, I''ll talk to you again..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile. His dark eyes suddenly became cold, his dancing fingers suddenly stopped, his palms gently grasped, and shouted coldly: "Purple sword, explosion!"


    "Boom!" the sword array in the sky coagulated fiercely, and then exploded fiercely. The strong energy storm directly pushed You''an back several steps. Under more than 100 meters, the students in Xinglan college were directly crushed to the ground


    Yadi Jihad also stepped back for several steps, which stabilized his body, raised his head in horror, looked at Liu Feng with a calm face in the field, and his old face couldn''t help pumping. He can clearly remember that when Liu Feng left, it was only the primary strength of the holy order... But now, the strength hidden in his seemingly thin body made his heart tremble


    "Fortunately, the relationship with him was harmonious at the beginning, otherwise... The star blue empire was really in trouble. At that time, even if he did it, I''m afraid..." Yadi Jihad took a breath. Although it was predicted that Liu Feng was not a mortal, he didn''t expect... This extraordinary, even to this extent


    The old eyes flickered slightly. Even the mind tempered by countless wars in Yadi Jihad was slightly timid in the face of Liu Feng''s terrible cultivation speed... I made up my mind that in the future, I must ask the palace to have a good relationship with Liu Feng. If anyone is an enemy of him, I''m afraid he won''t even sleep


    Above the void, it is like a fireworks feast in full bloom. Although it is enchanting and beautiful, it hides a fatal crisis, which makes people tremble


    A huge dark space void appears in the sky, which is so dazzling compared with the blue sky around


    A red shadow could not fall from the rupture of space, and blood was dripping from its body. The chest without fluctuation seemed to announce the fall of a holy order


    However, just when the red shadow was about to fall into the Star Blue College, its speed soared, turned into a flash of streamer, rushed down to the ground, and rushed towards the nearest group of girls with ferocious faces


    And that group of girls is where Nikolay snow is


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 270

    Looking at ChiYan''s ferocious and terrible face, several lovely girls were scared out of color. Bei teeth clenched their lips and tried not to scream. When they wanted to move their body, they found that their heels had been stiff


    Nikolay Snow''s pretty face changed slightly. He blocked the girl in front of him behind him, broke his body with fighting spirit, held his weapon tightly with his slender hand, broke his sword with fighting spirit, and split into the red fire like lightning


    Sticking out his tongue, he added the blood on his face, and ChiYan waved with disdain. The faint spatial fluctuation directly scattered the fighting spirit in an instant. The surging momentum of the strong Saint level forced Nikolay snow to move with his fingers. His palm was in the shape of an eagle claw, aimed at Nikolay snow''s snow-white neck and grabbed it away


    Looking at the smell of blood, Nikolay Xueqiao''s face was slightly pale, but she still stubbornly bit her red lips and refused to move away


    "Hey, hey, catch a hostage. I don''t think the boy will let me go..." ChiYan said with a cold smile. The red fighting spirit condensed on his claws. He raised his hand to fish the beautiful woman in front of him, but


    "Hiss..." the soft muffled sound sounded in this small piece of heaven and earth


    ChiYan''s galloping speed was fierce and stiff. He struggled to lower his head, looked at the tip of a purple awn sword sticking out of his chest, the blood was light, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop falling. He exhausted the last bit of strength of his body, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept behind him


    Dressed in a black robe, he stood calmly, with his left hand carrying his back and his right hand holding a sword, and the other part of the sword was just inserted into his heart


    "It''s so fast, it''s like a ghost..." it''s getting dark. This is the last thought before the fall of a holy order


    Faintly took back the sword body and pulled out a silver sword flower. The iron sword transformed by the energy gradually dissipated. Looking at the stunned Nikolay snow in front of him, Liu Feng said with a smile: "come back, this guy has gone where he should go..."


    "The strong man of the holy order... Fell down like this?" Nikolay snow murmured absently, looking at the fast and cold body on the ground.


    "It''s just a holy order. It''s not very strong. When you step into this field in the future, you will know..." Liu Feng whispered.


    "Not very strong?" Nikolai Xue shook his head with a bitter smile. "Only you have the strength to say this. The strong saint who can easily kill tens of thousands of troops in the battlefield is as weak as a child in your hands..."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and shook his head


    "Brother Feng, are you all right?" the person hasn''t arrived yet, but the pleasant wind bell is the first to warm people''s heart and lungs.


    Raised his eyes and looked at the pretty man. The residual killing intention on Liu Feng''s face disappeared in an instant, and said with a soft smile: "it''s all right..."


    "Hey..." You''an stepped down into the void, looked at the lifeless ChiYan, sighed low, smiled bitterly at Liu Feng and said, "this time, thanks to you..."


    "My Vera is here. I don''t care." Liu Feng glanced at him, looked at his pale face and whispered, "are you okay..."


    "Cough... Small injury, no problem..." Euan coughed and waved his hand.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after a year''s absence, the holy order boy on the eve of the sun has become such a strong man. It''s really unexpected. Eh, now, maybe we should call you a venerable? Hehe..." Yadi Jizhan lowered his body and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders carelessly and said softly, "don''t make fun of me, what you call is the same, just a false name..." raised his head and looked at the three strong men still standing on the void, saying faintly: "Three, you''d better break up. Liu Feng was disturbed earlier. Please forgive me. Oh, by the way, three friends, if there are people who come across the idea of Xinglan college in the future, please kindly tell them that the supreme Liu Feng will wait for them here..."


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way... The venerable one will talk slowly, and the next three will leave first..." the three people on the void waved their hands, turned their bodies, and disappeared into the sky again in a few flashes, leaving dull students all over the ground


    "Well, well... You also continue to train for me. What can I see? Look at you. You are about the same age as others. You haven''t even moved forward. You have the face to boast all day and train me..." Euan looked at the stunned students in the college and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Er..." I was awakened by the cry. All the students looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The object you used for comparison is too abnormal


    "People are better than you now..." everyone murmured in their hearts and gradually dispersed


    Looking at the scattered crowd, Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. Just about to speak, two figures suddenly flashed behind him, but it turned out that they were Hei Baike and AO Hao who had been missing for a while


    "I said, maple, your battle ended too quickly. It''s good to be the strong man of Saint level..." Hei Baike cracked his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Glancing aside, Liu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He looked at Wei''er who was stealing thoughts with Nikolay snow and smiled at Ao Hao: "brother Ao Hao, this is the legendary war emperor and Yadi jihad in the star blue empire..."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Ao Hao surprised to look at the smiling Yadi jihad. He really couldn''t believe that this seemingly kind old man was the violent emperor who led the star blue Empire to glory a hundred years ago


    "Oh, brother Ao Hao, don''t be surprised. It''s not difficult to live for two or three hundred years after stepping into the holy order. In the future, you may see more historical celebrities..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Ao hao? Is it the Ao family that guards the" sun never sets "? Hehe, I really didn''t expect that there would be a strong saint in the Ao family, which belongs to the civil service. It''s really incredible..." although a junior saint can''t show much excitement for Yadi Jihad, at least it belongs to the strong man of his own empire, Another thing is to see the laughter between Liu Feng and AO Hao. Their relationship is obviously very good. If they can find any opportunity to win Liu Feng''s favor, Yadi Jihad will not give up easily


    "Oh... By the way, Dean You''an, come to trouble Xinglan college. Is this ChiYan?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and asked softly.


    "Which stop..." hearing the speech, You''an smiled bitterly and sighed: "As the largest college in the star blue Empire, we have offended and crowded across many colleges that are slightly weaker than us in the past, and those who can set up colleges are all powerful people. No one knows whether they have hung up or become stronger after a hundred years of incubation. Anyway, the star blue college is in the most dangerous period in a hundred years..."


    Liu Feng nodded softly, looked at the smiling Wei''er, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry... Anyway, for the sake of your teaching Wei''er to succeed in promotion to the holy rank, I can guarantee that you can''t cross the college as long as it''s not the supreme and top strong..."


    "Maybe now you are really qualified to say this..." looking at Liu Feng''s slightly arrogant behavior, You''an didn''t say anything ironic, because Liu Feng is really qualified to say this


    Several people chatted for a moment again. Yadi Jihad first left. Before leaving, he also told Liu Feng to go to the palace if he was free


    Looking at You''an whose face was still pale, Liu Feng also stopped laughing and said to him with a smile: "Dean You''an, you''d better take care of your injury quickly. If something happens these days, you just need to burst out a breath, and I can know..."


    "So, it''s ok..." he nodded slightly. Juan turned his head and looked at the nervous Wei''er on the little face. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you girl, don''t you just want to go with Liu Feng? Go, go, I''m going to heal these days, but I don''t have time to take care of you..."


    "Giggle, the teacher is the best..." Wei''er winked playfully at Liu Feng and said with a sweet smile.


    Liu Feng smiled, stretched out his arm, took Weier''s slender waist into his arms, and smiled at You''an and Nikolay Xue, who was slightly pale. "Come to the mercenary union sometime. I may have been in Xinglan city for a while..."


    After speaking, the figure flashed slightly, and the figure had reached the void, turned into a flash of streamer, and quickly disappeared into the sight of all people in Xinglan College


    After that, Hei Baike and AO Hao followed closely


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Euan sighed, "this boy, the growth rate is really terrible. Vera, this girl... Her eyes are really good..."


    Turning around, he saw Nikolay Snow''s dark face, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and wondered, "is that boy really so attractive? I seem to be more handsome than him? But why hasn''t anyone liked me?"


    "Maybe girls nowadays like those little farts with deep clothes? Just like Liu Feng, hehe..."


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 271

    Brothers, today is the 28th. The monthly ticket is doubled. If you vote for one monthly ticket, the potato will rise by two


    I believe everyone has seen Tudou''s efforts in recent days. At the end of this month, Tudou sincerely hopes that you can smash Tudou''s monthly ticket, which is the best support for Tudou''s efforts all night


    Potatoes in the next few days, will also adhere to the three watch every day, so, please be sure to top the potatoes, thank you very much!!!


    National Day is coming. Here is Tudou. I wish you a happy holiday, have a comfortable and happy time^_^

 Chapter 272

    Seeing the magnificent magic tower in front of him again, Liu Feng has lost his previous surprise. Although the magic elements covered on it are enough to frighten any saint, Liu Feng, who has been promoted to the supreme, is not so strong as to be irresistible


    "At least, I can..." Liu Feng said softly in his heart.


    Looking at the wind suspension array, Liu Feng didn''t refuse. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. It''s natural to abide by other people''s rules. What''s more, the magic trade union took enough care of Feier''s mercenary branch when Liu Feng left. Just for this, Liu Feng can''t brush people''s face


    When you enter the magic tower, strong magic elements come to your face, which makes people feel refreshed


    Many magicians dressed in various magic robes are busy shuttling around the tower. In some corners of the tower, there are some sleepy white haired old people. These old people seem to be in the twilight, but the continuous strong magic waves from their bodies are announcing their good strength. In front of the old people, there are simple stalls, Those high-level magic scrolls that have been fried in the outside world are placed randomly for low-level magicians who occasionally pass by to visit and learn


    Looking at this strange method, Liu Feng nodded slightly with interest and whispered: "the magic trade union is the leader of the trade union for thousands of years. It''s not empty..." although these high-level magic scrolls are not much help to Liu Feng, they are excellent teaching materials for novices who are new to the magic layer


    "It''s really a big stroke. How many years will it take for such a strong magic element to condense?" he gently stretched out his palm and held it in front of him. At this time, Liu Feng found the mystery of the magic tower. In the tower, there must be a magic array with the same effect as the spirit gathering array in the earth novel


    Magic civilization can''t be underestimated


    With a little praise in his heart, Liu Feng suddenly raised his head, smiled at somewhere in the void, and nodded kindly


    It seems that in response to Liu Feng''s goodwill, the space fluctuates slightly above the void. An old man in a red magic robe suddenly appears faintly, smiling and nodding at Liu Feng


    The old man''s illusory body quickly became real, slowly fell down, and said with a harmonious smile: "ha ha, it''s really the blessing of the trade union that Liu fengzun would like to come to my magic trade union..."


    "The supreme one!" in the sweeping room, he found out the strength of the old man. Liu Feng smiled and performed the etiquette between the strong and said with a smile: "I don''t know... The name of the old man?"


    "Fayan..." the old man smiled and nodded


    "The venerable fayan is the president of the magic trade union..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." with a charitable smile on fayan''s old face, he nodded slightly


    Fayan, who suddenly appeared in the magic trade union, attracted the attention of many busy magicians. However, looking at the doubts in the eyes of those young magicians, it seems that many magicians don''t know who the old man is?


    However, the young magician didn''t know that the group of old people who were sleepy in the corner knew the foundation. After seeing the fayan who had not been out of the basement for almost a hundred years, after being stunned for a long time, he suddenly stood up excitedly. Several shook his body and already appeared beside fayan. His old face turned red because of excitement: "President? Are you out?"


    "Hehe, come out..." fayan nodded with a smile and smiled at an old man: "go and call Nikolay Fafa to the conference room first. Liu fengzun is a distinguished guest of my magic trade union. Don''t neglect..."


    "Venerable"? Several old guys are not unfamiliar with this title. Their frightened eyes swept over Liu Feng. At this age, they are supreme? It was really a terrible cultivation talent... After giving him a respectful salute, the old man quickly withdrew


    "Well, well, you''re busy yourself..." waved to the respectful magician around. Fayan smiled at Liu Feng: "Master Liu Feng, there''s another person in the Magic Union who wants to see you. Are you interested?"


    "Is there another person?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a light smile: "is it another supreme strong man?"


    "Hehe, Liu fengzun is really smart. He is the most mysterious supreme in star blue city..." Fa Yan nodded with a smile.


    "Liu Feng is also very interested in the Supreme Master and asks President fayan to lead the way..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "OK..." xiaomimi nodded. Fayan turned around and ordered a few words to the last old man beside him. Then he took Liu Feng to the attic


    Through several secluded corridors, fayan stopped in front of a quiet door with Liu Feng and gently pushed the door in


    Then he entered the room, the light sunlight shone in from the window, shone on the two people sitting near the window, and pulled out two long backs in the room


    "Yadi Jihad?" looking at one of the two figures, Liu Feng was surprised.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is coming..." hearing the voice, the figure turned around. It was Yadi Jihad


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng moved his eyes to another old shadow, smiled and said, "this old gentleman?"


    "Cough... Cough..." the old figure gave a dry cough, turned around, stared at the young face, and said gently: "my name is... Yadi Xinglan..."


    "Yadi Xinglan..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the information about the emperors of Xinglan Empire quietly emerged in his mind


    Yadi Xinglan is the founder of Xinglan empire. The name of this huge empire is also taken from his suffix. He is also one of the two most famous emperors in the history of Xinglan empire


    This kind of antique is still alive... The supreme is really very strong... He sighed in his heart, looked up at the smiling two people on his face, smiled and said: "the two most famous emperors of the star blue empire are alive at the same time, which really surprised the boy..."


    "Hehe, it''s just that he has lived for a long time. It''s not a skill. Liu fengzun has reached the point where others can''t touch in his life in just 20 years. This is a real skill..." Yadi Xinglan smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled. Although Yadi Xinglan is the supreme dual strength, it doesn''t seem so strong in his eyes. The dual supreme strong doesn''t make Liu Feng feel palpitation


    "Two venerable masters, I don''t know what''s the matter with looking for Liu Feng today?" Liu Feng''s slender fingers crossed gently and smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Yadi Xinglan was slightly stunned. After looking at fayan, he whispered, "I don''t know. Is Liu fengzun interested in promoting the divine rank...?"


    The heart suddenly jumped fiercely, Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and a different color flashed between his dark eyes. What does this guy mean? Does he know that I can open the news of the "empty world"? It''s impossible. Only a few people know about it, and they are the most trusted people. It''s impossible to leak the secret. How can this guy know?


    Gently lowered his head, Liu Feng''s eyes flashed a light killing intention


    "Er, Liu fengzun, your face is a little bad?" fayan looked at Liu Feng''s ugly face and said with some doubt.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When I heard the news, didn''t I have the same expression? The temptation of God rank is too great for us..." Yadi Xinglan waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Star Blue venerable continue to say..." Liu Feng''s palm was slightly tight and said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, good..." Yadi Xinglan didn''t know Liu Feng''s sudden thought, and continued with a smile: "after President fayan and I have studied ancient times, we have made strange discoveries in some broken ancient books..."


    "We found that there seems to be an energy we can''t understand between heaven and earth in ancient times. However, we don''t know what this power is. We just found a word on a broken scroll..." empty "... Maybe this is the name of that energy in ancient times?" yadixing blue shook his head and guessed: "After our detection, we found that there was no trace of that kind of energy in the present world..."


    "Combined with some ancient relics, I made a bold conclusion..." at this point, the blue face of Yadi star suddenly emitted an excited light


    "Since ancient times, no one has been promoted to the divine level. Perhaps the fundamental reason... Is that there is no such mysterious" empty "energy between heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the fanatical Yadi star blue on his face, Liu Feng was shocked. The old guy even explored such secret things. What a fucking pervert


    Yadi Star Blue''s next words shocked Liu Feng directly


    (on the third watch, it''s more in the evening. There are monthly tickets at the end of the month. Please smash the potatoes, thank you!)

 Chapter 273

    "Hehe, however, I found an alternative way to make the supreme Jin enter the divine level..." Yadi Xinglan gently told the shocking news


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The excited mood almost made him jump up from the chair, took a deep breath, pressed down the tumbling tide of heart, and asked softly, "what?"


    It seems that Liu Feng''s calm nature surprised Yadi Xinglan. He nodded with admiration and said faintly, "refining!"


    "Refining? Refining what?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Refining the spirit..." Yadi Xinglan looked around and seemed to be afraid of walls with ears. He said in a low, inaudible bass


    The right arm suddenly trembled fiercely. Fortunately, Liu Feng was wearing a broad black robe, so several people in the house didn''t see anything wrong. They took a breath. Liu Feng said in a deep voice: "Star Blue Reverend, can you make it clear?"


    "Although I don''t know the nature of the energy called" empty ", after exploration, I found that if we use the residual spirit of ancient gods, we can actually extract the energy of" empty ", and once we have this energy, we should be able to enter the legendary god level..." Yadi Xinglan''s face was a little fanatical and excited.


    "This old guy... Is no different from those crazy people on earth..." Liu Feng cursed. After hearing the refining method of Yadi Xinglan, Liu Feng was relieved. Yadi Xinglan knew little about the power of the "empty world". Moreover, there was no introduction to the energy necessary for the cultivation of the divine order in the books left over from ancient times... On the contrary, Liu Feng couldn''t help entering the "empty world" in person, and also got a lot of things necessary for the cultivation of ancient gods from the mouth of Heisha God: enough "empty world" energy


    Of course, Yadi Xinglan, who has not been promoted to the divine level, will not know. Even if he is lucky to enter the divine level with the "empty world" energy extracted from the divine soul, it is only a temporary strategy and can not be regarded as a long-term plan. When the "empty world" energy is consumed and empty, the strength of the divine level will gradually shrink back to the supreme level


    These are far away, and a little closer. Now on the continent, do you really think that the spirit can find it as soon as it can be found? Even if you are lucky enough to find a place where the gods are sealed, can the guardian of the seal let you break the seal? Moreover, even if you break the seal, can you know whether there is a spirit in it? Therefore, combined with these, Yadi Star Blue''s seemingly attractive divine order is actually just a moon in the mirror and flowers in the water for the time being. If you want to realize it, you still have a harder way to go


    "Three questions!" Liu Feng raised three fingers and said faintly, "first, do you know where the spirits are sealed? Second, the guardian of the seal, or the guardian race, will easily let you break the seal? Third, can you ensure the survival of the remnant spirits under the seal?"


    Facing Liu Feng''s inquiry, Yadi Xinglan smiled and said with a light smile: "the first problem has been solved. The second one, in front of absolute strength, anyone will know the choice. If he doesn''t understand, killing is... As for the third one... Life is gambling, so look at our luck..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows gently. Although the indifference in Yadi Xinglan''s words made him a little unaccustomed, he did not object. Although this is really unpleasant, it is the rule of the world. The law of the jungle, cruel world values and strength determine the value of something or someone


    "So? Did you find the place to seal the soul?" Liu Feng whispered.


    "En..." Yadi Xinglan nodded and said, "after more than 100 years of exploration and Research on ancient books, we did find a sealed place..."


    "This place is also in our star blue Empire, not far from star blue city..."


    "Where?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow.


    "Forbidden maple forest..." Yadi star said in a deep blue voice.


    "One of the four forbidden areas in mainland China?" Liu Feng said with some surprise.


    "That''s right... That''s it." Yadi Xinglan said with a smile: "according to ancient records, a powerful God should be sealed in the" forbidden maple forest... "


    "How strong?" Liu Feng asked cautiously.


    "According to records... This person seems to be sealed by the God of light..." yadixing said in a deep blue voice.


    "God of light?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyelids jumped fiercely. My x, the God of light is a strong man at the level of the LORD God. How can a strong man who can let him seal himself be weak? These old bastards are crazy about Jinshen rank


    "Hehe, Liu fengzun doesn''t have to worry. Even if the God has the ability to connect with heaven, how can he have some strength after being sealed for thousands of years? And he can make the God of light seal himself. I think his strength is not weak. Only such a strong person can still have the spirit after thousands of years of sealing?" seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Yadi Xinglan didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled and comforted.


    "What do you mean by telling me such important news?" Liu Feng raised his eyelids and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, we want Liu fengzun to go to the" forbidden maple forest "with us. If we get the spirit and extract the" empty world "energy, we will divide the Zun into three points, okay?" Yadi star Lanxiao Mimi threw a bait that he thought was very tempting


    "Qi..." Liu Feng sneered with disdain. How much "empty" energy can a god refine? The energy they absorbed in the "empty world" is absolutely enough to help the three supreme strong men enter the divine class


    "The old man must have thought that as long as he had the energy of" empty world ", he could be successfully promoted to the divine level..." with a mocking smile in his heart, Liu Fenggang wanted to refuse, and a faint voice was sent from his arm to his brain


    "Hey, Liu Feng, promise them... Although you don''t need the energy of the" empty world ", the spirit can let you understand the field in advance, which can definitely help you improve your strength..."


    His face was slightly frozen. Hearing the voice sent by the black evil spirit, Liu Feng swallowed his refusal. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said, "you can distinguish such great interests because the strength of the guardian of the seal is very strong?"


    "Hehe, Liu fengzun is really smart..." Yadi Xinglan nodded with a smile: "the guardian of the" forbidden maple forest "is a family of" heavenly apes "left over from ancient times. Although their population number is no more than ten, their strength is terrible..."


    "What strength?" Liu Feng''s question hit the nail on the head.


    "There are four Supreme masters and six holy orders, among which the Supreme Master is one and one, three and two, and the holy order is four heaven level, one prefecture level and one celebrity level..." Yadi Xinglan''s old face looked a little bitter.


    "Hiss..." Liu Fengyi was brave, and was surprised by the terrible strength of the "heavenly apes" family


    "The heavenly apes belonged to the divine beast class in ancient times. Ten thousand years ago, even the giant dragons once suffered great losses under the heavenly apes. Their newborn babies all have the supreme primary strength, but that''s only in ancient times. The apes born now have only the primary strength of the holy order..." Yadi Xinglan seems to be afraid that Liu Feng will leave in horror. He quickly explains: "Liu Feng Zun doesn''t have to worry first. We are not the only strong people who go to the" forbidden maple forest... "


    "Oh? And?" Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, we can borrow a knife..." Yadi Xinglan smiled softly: "recently, there are many idle strong men in Xinglan empire. We can borrow their strength to consume the strength of heavenly apes..."


    "The dog is insidious..." Liu Feng thumbed up and said with a smile, "but how can you borrow it?"


    "Ha ha, there are many ways..." Yadi Xinglan smiled: "as the official of Xinglan Empire, I can skillfully arrange a heaven and earth vision of the birth of ancient artifacts, and then let the nearby villagers cooperate. The lie... Naturally comes true..."


    "Isn''t the birth of ancient artifact attractive to those powerful people who are bored? When more people spread the news, who will analyze the authenticity of the news at that time?"


    Listening to the method of borrowing a knife, Liu Feng couldn''t help looking at the old guy in front of him. He was worthy of being a man from a place like the imperial palace. The trick was just picked up at random, smiled and nodded, and said, "well, these are according to the star blue Reverend. When it''s time to start, just send someone to tell me..."


    "Ha ha, ok..." seeing Liu Feng nodding, Yadi Xinglan nodded with a smile and whispered: "the next thing depends on how I direct a vision of the birth of an artifact..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. He just wanted to get up and leave. An urgent idea was uploaded into his brain from his arm


    "Liu Feng, come on, there''s an accident with Feier''s girl. In the northeast, she''s already used her blood corpse. Go and have a look..."


    His face suddenly changed. It was too late to say goodbye politely. Liu Feng arched himself to several people in the room. His body shook slightly. Unexpectedly, he had directly and abruptly disappeared in the sight of everyone


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 274

    Looking at Liu Feng''s strange body, several people in the house turned pale at the same time


    Yadi Star Blue''s old eyes narrowed slightly, and his turbid old eyes flashed. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. He said faintly: "strength is really strong. In this way, he really has the qualification to go to the forbidden maple forest with us......"


    "Ha ha, there are three layers of spirits. I don''t know if President fayan has any objection?" Yadi Xinglan raised his head and smiled at fayan who had been silent.


    "I don''t have much illusions about the man who wants to ascend to heaven step by step. Seriously, if it weren''t for the friendship between you and me for hundreds of years, I wouldn''t go crazy with you..." fayan sighed and shook his head, looking helpless


    "Hehe, old friend, don''t worry... Even if the spirit can''t let you directly enter the divine level, it can at least let you go to another level. What''s wrong with this..." Yadi Xinglan smiled.


    "Hey... What else can I do? You''d better go and prepare the vision of the birth of the artifact. I have to tell the internal affairs of the trade union..." Fa Yan glanced at Yadi''s star blue, got up and walked outside the door with a bitter smile.


    Yadi star blue smiled and Mimi nodded. His body shook and left a faint residual shadow by the window, but the man had disappeared


    "Everyone likes this..." looking at the empty room, Yadi Jihad shook his head reluctantly, turned his body into a streamer, rushed out of the window and went straight to the palace


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote training ground near the commercial street of star blue city, fierce fighting is going on


    Sophie''s pretty face was cold and looked coldly at the gray robed figure fighting with the blood corpse. The corner of her eyes swept the churning figure not far away. On her pretty face, she couldn''t help but show a touch of anxiety


    Originally, she and Weier were going to buy some girl accessories, but when they just passed through the training ground, two figures suddenly burst out. Without saying a word, they launched a rapid attack on themselves


    If it weren''t for Wei''er himself, she would be a strong saint. If she pulled herself away quickly, I''m afraid she would be killed by those two figures before she could control the blood corpse?


    Although she has resisted temporarily by relying on the blood corpse for a moment, it is obvious that there is still a lot of spare power when looking at the calm attack of the gray shadow. On the other hand, the situation is gradually losing ground on Wei''er. After all, her opponent is much stronger than it. It is not easy to support now


    The slender jade green finger gently fluctuated in the void in front of him, trying to control the blood corpse to launch a crazy attack on the gray shadow


    "Bang..." a muffled sound sounded, and a green shadow flew back


    Seeing the flying shadow, fei''er''s face changed fiercely, her slender palm waved gently, and a clever force dissolved Wei''er''s strength, relaxed her body, and took Wei''er down


    Wei''er was obviously hurt. She was pale on her pretty face. She coughed twice and said in a hurry: "sister fei''er, you''d better go first and find brother Feng..."


    Losing fei''er''s control, the blood corpse could no longer resist the attack of the grey robed man. It was split on the back of the brain by a palm knife and gradually softened


    "Jie Jie, two beauties, do you have any moves to use now?" the grey robed man sneered at the blood corpse.


    "Who the hell are you? I remember, the mercenary union didn''t seem to offend you two?" Phyl''s Willow eyebrows stood up slightly and said in a cold voice.


    "Jie Jie, didn''t you offend me? Your mercenary Union and I, especially your little girl, have a great grudge..." grey robe smiled proudly.


    "Hey, hey, I said, the little beauty belongs to me. Such a good and beautiful body is the excellent material for refining the charm devil. Ha ha... The other one, since you have a grudge against you, keep it..." the red robed shadow who hurt Wei''er quickly stepped forward and swept her hot eyes on Wei''er''s body, ha ha, smiled.


    "You really don''t want me to leave?" Sophie patted Vera''s small head and turned her head and said softly.


    "Don''t you think you''re crazy. You took the boss''s effort to catch you, so you want to go?" the gray robed shadow sneered, "tell me, who gave you this blood sacrifice grudge corpse spirit? Where is that man now?"


    Sophie''s mouth was slightly curved and drew a cold light arc. Her slender hands gently made mysterious knots in front of her body. Her mysterious soul fluctuated and sent through her body


    "Soul burning!"


    A wave visible to the naked eye appeared out of thin air, and suddenly rushed into the fallen blood corpse


    The sudden change made the two of them slightly surprised. When their bodies shook, they had flashed a distance of more than ten meters. They stared at the blood sacrifice spirit who slowly climbed up. They couldn''t help but sink


    The inexplicable blue flame erupted from the body of the blood sacrifice resentful corpse spirit. The seemingly harmless light flame burned the void


    The soles of the feet kicked fiercely on the ground, and the blood corpse turned into a blue light. They appeared behind the two men in the gray robe like lightning. The fist fingers mixed with blue flame were aimed at the heart of their back, which was a cruel blow


    "Bang..." the muffled sound sounded in the void. However, the blood corpse did not kill the two people as expected. When the fist was about to touch the two people''s bodies, two flashing gold skeletons suddenly appeared out of thin air and stopped the fatal attack for the two people


    The two fists smashed hard and smashed the two golden skeletons in an instant


    "Ah, fucking bastard, my golden skeleton..." when I saw the skeleton smashed, the figure in red gave a painful howl


    "What is this?" looking at the blue flame churning blood corpse and the shadow in gray robe, his heart couldn''t help floating a touch of horror. How did the blood sacrifice blame the corpse spirit have this terrible flame? Why didn''t anyone notice when they made it? And... Why did the mother blood spirit whistle lose its control over the blood corpse? What the hell did that woman do?


    Looking at the blood corpse coming again, the grey robe solemnly took out two daggers and just wanted to meet the enemy, the blood corpse that rushed suddenly solidified and lived, and the tumbling cyan flame also quickly disappeared. It was only a moment, and the blood corpse with strong power lost its driving energy and fell to the ground


    "Sister fei''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..." looking at the bloody corpse with great power, Wei''er''s heart jumped slightly. When she looked up, she found Sophie''s beautiful face full of morbid and pale, and was immediately stunned


    "Soul burning really consumes the power of the soul. If the teacher hadn''t stored some of his soul power in my body, I''m afraid my soul would be directly extracted..." Sophie coughed and smiled bitterly.


    "Jie Jie, what a magical skill, girl, as long as you teach me what just now, I''ll let you go, okay?" I personally experienced the metamorphosis of the cyan flame just now. Some people in gray robe seemed ecstatic and greedy with a smile


    "No, if you let them go, didn''t I lose two gold skeletons for nothing?" the red robed shadow said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up, as long as the materials are complete, it''s not as much as you want..." said the old man in grey robe.


    "What? Girl, teach me that thing and let you go absolutely according to your words. Hey hey, you two are rare beauties. If you don''t, you will be directly refined into demons, and your soul will be trapped in the body forever..." the shadow of grey robe said with a grim smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Well, two holy level bastards bullied me directly? Do you really think I was born a good man?" the cold sound suddenly sounded in this world. The murderous gas brewing in the sound made the temperature in the air drop a little


    "Maple..." hearing this familiar voice, fei''er''s beautiful eyes were slightly bright, her spirit was slightly relaxed, and her eyes were black. Unexpectedly, she fainted directly in Wei''er''s arms


    "Sister fei''er, are you okay..." looking at the soft fei''er, Wei''er said anxiously.


    Wearing a black robe, she suddenly flashed beside Wei''er, quickly picked up fei''er, carefully looked at it, breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered, "there''s no big deal, but her mental strength is overdrawn..."


    Looking up at the two men in the uneasy gray robe, Liu Feng flashed a ferocious killing intention in his eyes, patted Wei''er''s small head and said faintly: "good boy, take fei''er back to the mercenary Union first. Here, I will solve it..."


    "Oh..." looking at Liu Feng whose face was so indifferent for the first time, Wei''er skillfully nodded, picked up fei''er, and disappeared into the training ground in a few flashes


    "Very good, very good... Two bastards, I will let you enjoy the most painful feast of death..." Liu Feng raised his eyes gently, his dark eyes were awe inspiring and frozen people''s body and mind


    Facing the black hole like eyes, the grey robes suddenly shivered and felt uneasy, enveloping their hearts

 Chapter 275

    Looking at Liu Feng, who did not hide his killing intention in his eyes, the grey robes jumped in their hearts, and their skin was slightly numb with the dark momentum coming out of their bodies


    "Shit, didn''t you say that there was only one junior girl and a blood corpse to pay attention to? Shit, now the strength of the black robed young man is definitely better than us. You bastard, even reported false news to me?" the idea glanced over Liu Feng''s body, but the red robed figure was shocked to find that there was no harmful strong idea in the past, Unexpectedly, he lost his effect on Liu Feng. He immediately turned his head and shouted angrily at the man in gray robe


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just broke the pass. How can I know when this guy came out..." the gray robed figure locked his eyes on Liu Feng''s body to avoid his sudden attack and shouted without looking back.


    "Don''t worry, we are also strong at the saint level, heaven level and prefecture level. As long as we don''t separate, this guy must have no way to take us..." it seems to comfort himself, and the gray robed figure smiled softly.


    Liu Feng took a breath, and his indifferent eyes swept over the two people on guard. Suddenly, his pupils were slightly frozen, his eyes were staring at the gray robed figure, and his eyebrows gently raised


    "This man''s breath seems to have been seen?" Liu Feng had a touch of doubt on his face. His eyes moved down and stopped on the two daggers held by his hands. His heart moved and shouted in surprise: "shadow tomb? Didn''t kill you last time?"


    Hearing this cry, the grey robed figure''s body trembled involuntarily. When he had to hear Liu Feng''s words clearly, the face under the black robe was ferocious and twisted, and said angrily: "it was you who hurt me last time in the" thief''s city... "


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sen Han glanced past and sneered: "you''re really lucky. You can survive if I cut your waist. However, although I don''t know why you can survive, your good luck seems to end today..."


    The black robe trembled angrily. The shadow tomb suddenly lifted the shrouded gray robe. Under it, there was only a skin and bone mummy. If those eyes could not rotate, no one would think that the mummy still had vitality. The dry face of the shadow tomb twitched fiercely and said in a ferocious voice: "Asshole, it''s you who made me look like a person without people and a ghost without ghosts. Today, the old grudges are just looking for you to come back..."


    "No, you can''t live today..." Liu Feng flicked his finger and a purple sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Sen Han kept spitting out and said quietly.


    "Hum, rampant, red withered, let''s go together. As long as you help me kill this boy, my unfinished Yan devil is yours. What''s the matter?" yingmu also knows that he may not be Liu Feng''s opponent by himself, so he tries his best to seduce the partners around him


    "Gu... Yan devil?" hearing the speech, he was called the red withered man. Some greedy swallowed saliva, thought for a moment, and nodded heavily


    "Waste..." Liu Feng provoked a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and his body immediately disappeared in place. A faint residual shadow stayed in place and accepted the puncture of the sun


    Looking at Liu Feng''s ghostly speed, the shadow tomb changed color at the same time, and their toes stepped on the ground, turning into two lights and shadows to the void


    "Come back!" the cold drink sounded on the ground. With the cold drink, there was the surging suction


    The purple awn flashed through the void like a poisonous snake out of a hole, opened its poisonous fangs and cut straight to the neck of the shadow tomb


    A golden light flashed, and a golden skeleton appeared out of thin air again, intercepting the purple awn with dedication


    "Shit, another one has been lost..." Hong Kui shook his head with heartache, and his palm poked out fiercely. He turned into a white sharp bone sword and stabbed Liu Feng at the bottom


    He lifted his eyes slightly. Liu Feng''s body shook slightly and flashed directly behind the red withered. His left foot took a purple sharp light and kicked him hard in the waist rib


    "Click..." the brittle sound of bone fracture sounded gently


    Red withered body drew a parabola in the void and hit a deep hole on the training ground heavily


    "Hongkui..." seeing that Hongkui, who had just fought for several rounds, was so embarrassed that yingmu''s face suddenly became gloomy. How did this guy cultivate? When he was in the "city of Thieves" a year ago, he also had prefecture level strength. He thought he could revenge as long as he was promoted to heaven level, but the reality was so cruel


    Looking at the frightened shadow tomb, Liu Feng disdained to turn his mouth and staged it again at a ghostly speed. Zijin senhan shrouded all areas around the shadow tomb. Zimang showed ferocious fangs with a faint smell of death


    Deep wounds appeared one after another on the body of the shadow tomb, but it was strange. There was no blood, but the white bones under it


    The shrill scream continued to ring out in the void. Facing the end like thousands of cuts, the shadow tomb finally couldn''t resist. It struggled to resist the pervasive Sen Han and screamed: "red withered, don''t pretend to be dead, come and help me..."


    In the training ground, Hong Kuo got up from the pit, looked at the shadow tomb that had been beaten without fighting back, and then looked at the young man in black robe walking around. His feet trembled with fear. This guy is too strong. At least he should be a strong man of the supreme class? Poor himself, he even wants to challenge the supreme authority


    Dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Hong KULI ignored yingmu''s help. His body turned into a flash of light and ran away madly outside the star blue city. Although the Yan devil is precious, his life is the most important. Yingmu, don''t blame me. Blame yourself for provoking such a strong enemy


    Yu Guang swept away the light of the escape. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows lightly. A black smoke suddenly came out slowly from his arm, formed a tiny skeleton, and quickly pursued the place where Hong Kuo fled


    Looking at Gu Zi''s fleeing red withered, yingmu scolded in despair and anger. The Double Daggers danced wildly in front of him. Obviously, he stopped caring for himself and began to work hard


    "Waste is always waste. No matter how brave, it is still..." looking at the shadow tomb like a trapped beast, Liu fengleng said with a smile. The sword light in his hand is fierce again, and Sen Han is more and more biting


    The gap between the holy order and the supreme is obviously like a gap between heaven and earth. Even if the shadow tomb is the top power in the holy order, it still can''t recover the outcome of defeat


    "Hiss..." the dull sound of the sword into the body made the fierce battle in the void solidified


    Looking down at the tip of the purple awn sword inserted in the heart, the shadow tomb gave a desperate laugh, shouted with all his strength, and then was unable to fall and fell heavily on the hard training ground


    He gently lowered his body. Liu Feng gently closed his eyes and burst out with a strong mind, completely enveloping this small piece of heaven and earth. With the last experience, Liu Feng will never allow missing killing again


    The body of the shadow tomb that fell soft on the ground was rapidly cold and changing at an incredible speed. It was only a moment. The originally intact body had turned directly into a pile of powder


    Not attracted by this strange phenomenon, Liu Feng''s mind still shrouded the training ground and never relaxed


    Time passed quietly. When Liu Feng''s eyebrows began to wrinkle, a light gray energy suddenly burst out of the pile of powder, and then lightning wanted to invade the ground


    "Hum, it''s really strange. I''ll tell you how you escaped last time. It turns out that you also studied the power of the soul..." Liu Feng smiled in a cold voice with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth. His palm gently poked out, and the surging suction burst out, sucking the light gray energy into the palm of his hand. A circle of purple energy emerged and completely wrapped it to prevent his escape


    Lightly tossed the purple light ball in the palm of his hand. Liu Feng stared at the constantly churning gray energy and said indifferently: "last time I had little knowledge, you were lucky to escape, but this time, you didn''t have such good luck..."


    On the palm of his hand, the purple awn gradually became thick and began to approach the gray energy inside the purple ball. Obviously, Liu Feng wanted to completely erase this guy


    It seemed to be aware of the danger of death, and the sharp howl came out sadly from the purple ball


    "Liu Feng, don''t kill him, wait first..." shouted and stopped Liu Feng''s action. It was to pursue the red withered black evil spirit


    "What?" Liu Feng frowned lightly


    "It''s a pity to kill... Don''t these two guys like refining those strange things? Jie Jie, let me refine them into soul puppets. It''s just that fei''er''s strength hasn''t been improved. This is the best guard..." the black evil spirit controls a black sphere to float gently and laughs coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded silently, threw the purple ball at the black evil spirit, turned and floated away to the mercenary Union, and said indifferently: "refining..."


    Poor two strong saints, under these cold words, they will be reduced to the end of a soul puppet. I have to say that they have committed their own sins


    (brothers, it''s less than two days away from this month. There are monthly tickets. Please support potatoes. Thank you. The third watch, the old time!)

 Chapter 276

    Although the loss of soul power is difficult for ordinary people to repair, it is only a small matter for the Black Ghost God who has a deep study of the way of soul. While refining two soul puppets, he took out a trace of fresh soul power and poured it into the dizzy Sophie''s body


    Under this advanced curative effect, Sophie regained her former vitality and beauty after only two days of coma


    Looking at fei''er who was safe and sound, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and his tight nerves relaxed


    "Heisha, thank you this time..." looking at the sweet smile of the two women, Liu Feng turned his head and whispered to the Heisha God floating around him.


    "Since fei''er recognized me as a teacher, of course I would help her..." the Black Ghost God said quietly: "in ancient times, the most solemn and sacred relationship was between teachers and students... My teacher did his best to help me. Finally, in order to let me break through the divine order, he even passed on the fire of his soul to me..."


    "I just hope that Phil can join the LORD God class and become the strong among the gods in the future, so my wish is enough..." the black evil spirit smiled.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and seemed surprised that the greedy black evil god had this idea. However, in addition to being surprised, there was a trace of light praise


    "Don''t worry, I will restore your strength for you in the future..." Liu Feng quietly promised a promise.


    The black evil spirit silver awn jumped slightly and nodded silently


    ¡­¡­


    Sophie recovered her health, and Liu Feng''s days seemed calm again. However, in his heart, he knew that a bigger storm was brewing in the hands of the country''s founders


    On the day Sophie had just fully recovered, the earth shaking colorful light suddenly burst out in the forbidden maple forest 500 miles away from the star blue city. The colorful light rising into the sky shone within nearly 100 miles of the forbidden maple forest


    This huge vision, of course, attracted the ideas of many strong people who had just broken through the customs. But when they wanted to go to the forbidden maple forest for exploration, they were driven out of the forest by a mysterious powerful creature. One of the weaker holy orders died miserably, which was a pity


    When some strong people speculated about the colorful light, a shocking news suddenly spread among the strong people of the star blue empire


    It is said that in ancient times, there was an artifact left by the God of light in the forbidden maple forest. Now the time is coming. It is time for the artifact to break through the earth again and find a good Lord


    The strong people who have mixed up in the holy order have lost interest in the secular yellow and white things, and the only attractive things to them are the artifacts or cultivation methods left over from ancient times, because on the continent where there have been no strong people in the holy order for thousands of years, anything contaminated with the divine word will attract the greed and prying of countless strong people


    Of course, among the strong, there are no cautious people. They chose to interrogate the villagers living here outside the taboo maple forest. However, although they got a variety of news, all their words mentioned the mysterious sound of swords in the taboo forest


    The strong class of the star blue empire was very excited about the news. Just one day, there were many strong saints outside the remote forbidden maple forest


    However, because they are somewhat afraid of the mysterious creatures in the forest, most people choose to wait and see their changes. Throughout the day and night, the taboo maple forest is almost completely shrouded by strong ideas


    With the passage of time, there are not only more and more strong people gathered outside the taboo maple forest, but also their strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger. From the human level at the beginning to the sky level now, it is heard that there seems to be a supreme strong person who also expressed strong interest in the vision in the taboo maple forest. However, But now no one has noticed the appearance of the supreme power


    The number of people is still increasing. Due to the continuous expansion and mystery of rumors, in just two days, most of the strong people who broke through the customs in the whole star blue Empire gathered outside the taboo maple forest. This terrible lineup is enough to easily destroy hundreds of thousands of elite troops


    With more and more people, reckless people finally began to appear intermittently


    When the sun just fell on the earth, three dark shadows flashed into the forbidden maple forest and began their unscrupulous search. On the void, there were dense ideas, which were firmly locking the three people. The atmosphere of schadenfreude was brewing around some strong people


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..." three sad howls broke the peace. The forbidden maple forest fell into silence again after shaking fiercely for a moment


    Although the night has come, who is not the strong one in charge of the scene? Seeing things at night is the most basic eye skill. Those pairs are like eagle eyes. With the help of the burst of weak energy light, they can see the sneakers in the forbidden maple forest clearly


    "Hiss..." between heaven and earth, there are all the sounds of sucking cold air


    The huge body, ferocious fangs and giant claws are announcing its horror to the public


    Taboo maple forest belongs to the ancient forest. The huge maple tree is more than ten feet high. The tallest one is even like a pillar of heaven, which is very spectacular. Perhaps only this ancient forest can evolve the terrible Warcraft race of "heavenly ape"


    Although the strength of the three people who entered the forbidden maple forest just now is not too strong, the comparison is too strong, but it is the whole holy class, the three Prefecture holy classes. When they are replaced on the battlefield, it is like a cutting machine. However, in this ancient forbidden maple forest, they were killed without much resistance. We can see the name of the forbidden maple forest, It really can''t be blown out by mouth


    Stunned by the mysterious giant creatures in the maple forest, the strong people around the outside dare not change alone. They look at each other and are surprised


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for half a bright day. When the huge silver moon shook into the sky, a strong man in knight armor began to speak for the first time after a dry cough


    "My friends, I think everyone must have come to avoid the broken artifact in the maple forest?"


    Smelling someone''s voice, many strong men standing in the air slightly swept their eyes, swept the knight of Saint level sky strength, and lightly brushed their lips. Isn''t this all nonsense? If there were no artifact unearthed, who would come here to suffer


    The knight was embarrassed to see no one pay attention to him, but in order to get the artifact, he had to continue: "the mysterious creature in the maple forest is obviously very powerful. If everyone wants to go alone, I''m afraid the end will not be better than the three just now?"


    Remembering the terrible power of the huge creature just now, the faces of the people present changed light or heavy. Obviously, the ferocious creature also gave them a great shock


    Seeing the changes in the faces of the people, the knight was slightly happy and said, "therefore, if we want to get the artifact, we have to cooperate temporarily to kill the mysterious giant in the taboo maple forest. Maybe we can succeed..."


    Hearing the speech, many strong men nodded gently, obviously with some intention


    "Hey hey, this friend is good at calculating, but there are certainly not many artifact. There is more likely to be only one artifact. Then... Who owns the artifact in the end?" a black robed old man, hey hey hey, smiled. The problem directly points to the core of this temporary alliance


    His face was slightly heavy, and the knight said with a faint smile: "the artifact is naturally obtained by fate. At that time, kill the mysterious monster first. When the artifact is unearthed, who will grab it first, naturally who will..."


    The strong in the void nodded again and robbed by strength, which can be regarded as a fair law. However, no one promised first, but no one was willing to be a leader


    Just when everyone was silent, a colorful light burst out of the forbidden maple forest again. The colorful light column lit up the nearby heaven and earth


    In the colorful light column, it seems that there is a sword like object rolling up and down, and it has the momentum of breaking the column


    "Artifact was born?"


    "Out, out..."


    Looking at the colorful light column, all the strong people have a slight light on their faces. However, because of their fear of things in the forest, no one dares to take the lead to rush first


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the way I just said? If you wait like this, there will inevitably be no more changes..." looking at the motionless people, the knight''s face was slightly anxious and shouted.


    "OK... According to this friend, let''s kill the mystery first and then rob the artifact!"


    "That''s good..."


    "OK..."


    Taoist figures flash across the void like lightning, and the sound of breaking through the air continues to ring. In the forbidden maple forest, the collision of energy suddenly rises, and the surging energy shock wave and the terrible roar frighten the world


    Just when Fenglin started the war, Liu Feng, who was hundreds of miles away, seemed to raise his head with some induction, and the corner of his mouth slightly lifted an indifferent arc


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 277

    Looking at the figure that disappeared out of thin air, Yadi Xinglan and fayan were slightly stunned


    "Go, what are you doing at leisure?" the sound of gentle urging sounded from the void in front of them


    "What a strange hiding ability..." he sighed softly in his heart. Yadi Xinglan returned to their senses, nodded, completely restrained their breath, bypassed the periphery of the fierce maple forest, and sneaked carefully in the huge forest


    The original colorful light column in the maple forest has disappeared. However, in another corner of the maple forest, the colorful light is still emitting strong and weak light, attracting the hearts and minds of the strong


    The three of Liu Feng are rapidly diving into the center of the maple forest where the colorful light is opposite


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yadi Xinglan''s sneaking like a familiar road, it is obvious that he knows a lot about the forbidden maple forest. It seems that his idea of sealing the God in the forbidden maple forest is not a matter of a day or two


    Hanging tightly behind Yadi Xinglan, Liu Feng, whose body is hidden, has a free glance at the fierce battle in the peripheral void


    After a short time, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The dense huge maple trees had disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a magnificent altar built of boulders


    In the altar, there is a faint flame burning, which lasts for years


    The years of the altar are obviously very long. The dozens of hard black stone pillars have become riddled with holes under the erosion of wind and rain. However, although the black stone pillars seem to be broken, they seem to have a mysterious force supporting them. The stone feet are always firmly fixed on the altar and form a mysterious magic formation with each other


    Looking at the ancient altar, Liu Feng could clearly hear the slightly relaxed breath of Yadi star blue in a corner beside him


    "Sure enough, like the records in ancient books, there is indeed a seal of God..." sighed and sounded gently around. It was fayan


    "Thirteen magic array bases, which are powerful seals only existed in the ancient times of the gods. It seems that the gods have been sealed here..." fayan showed his body and smiled softly.


    "Hey, that''s right..." Yadi Xinglan also showed his figure and smiled proudly.


    "Well, don''t linger. Go and remove the seal and see if there is a spirit inside..." Liu Feng frowned and urged.


    "Ha ha, ok..." Yadi Xinglan nodded with a smile, turned to the inflammation and said with a smile: "old friend, this time, it depends on you. Among the three of us, you know the ancient Dharma array best..."


    He nodded his chin slightly, and fayan didn''t delay. He stepped forward quickly, but when he just stepped into the stone ladder of the altar, something happened suddenly


    A strong milky white light suddenly flashed out from the altar. A milky white energy giant sword appeared out of thin air. Aiming at the head of fayan, it was a fierce cut down


    I was surprised by this sudden change, but fayan was also a strong man of the supreme level. The wind energy under his feet quickly emerged and pulled himself out of the scope of the altar


    When fayan came out of the altar, the chasing energy sword suddenly stopped and fluttered into the strong milky light in the center of the altar


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that fayan was repulsed, Yadi Xinglan hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the guard device of the altar itself?" fayan shook his head suspiciously, some uncertain way


    "There seems to be something in the altar..." Liu Feng stared at the white light in the altar and suddenly warned.


    Hearing the speech, Yadi Xinglan and others also quickly moved their eyes and projected them into the altar


    Inside the altar, the Milky light gradually condensed, and finally vaguely formed a human shape


    Looking at the two pairs of wings like things behind the human figure, Liu Feng''s pupils tightened and took a breath of air conditioning


    "It''s an angel..."


    "An angel?" hearing that Liu Feng seemed to know the origin of this thing, Yadi Xinglan hurriedly asked, "Liu Feng, do you know what this is?"


    Staring at the four winged bird man who was gradually and completely formed, Liu Feng nodded lightly and said faintly: "the angel belongs to the God of light. According to what you said, the seal is personally laid by the God of light. In fact, there is nothing strange about the appearance of the angel..."


    "What''s the strength of the angel?" Yadi star blue asked the most important question


    "It seems to be a divine order..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, but his plain words made them stupid


    When they were stunned again, the human shape in the altar had been completely formed


    Looking at the bird man with milk white knife and four wings, Liu Feng sighed: "sure enough..."


    "Human beings, how dare you invade the land sealed by our God? Aren''t you afraid of being purified by the holy light..." the four winged angel in the altar gently fanned a huge wing and said indifferently


    Accompanied by the words of the angel, the strong light divine power came to Liu Feng like the top of Mount Tai


    Feeling the surging power, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, his aura flowed rapidly, and the strong purple light completely shrouded himself, trying to resist the huge oppression


    In the face of the oppression of divine power, Yadi Xinglan and their bodies also burst out strong energy to resist the oppression of divine power


    "Human beings, leave the sealed land quickly. I can let you go. Otherwise, the light of purification will turn you into the purest energy between heaven and earth..." the angel''s silver pupil without a trace of emotion looked coldly at Liu Feng


    Yadi Xinglan''s face is extremely gloomy. No matter how he studies ancient books, he can''t know that there is such a strong existence hidden in this altar


    God order... Two simple words, but they pressed Yadi star blue almost out of breath


    "What to do? Retreat... Not yet?" Yadi star''s blue lips wriggled gently and sent the sound into Liu Feng''s ears


    Lightly picked his eyebrows. Liu Feng was unwilling to turn his mouth, spent so much effort, and had come to this step. The spirit was close at hand. Should he give up like this?


    Although Liu Feng once had a hand with an angel, he knew that the angel at that time was just a little ghost, and the angel in front of him was very intact. Judging from his voice, it was obvious that he was still very sober. Moreover, Liu Feng was afraid of the powerful power of invading people''s bones


    "I think... We''d better go back first and take a long-term view?" fayan thought for a moment and chose a safe way


    "Human beings, have you thought about it? If you procrastinate again, it''s no wonder that the envoy purified you..." it seems that in order to strengthen your persuasion, the giant sword in the angel''s hand is slightly raised, and the Milky light of the whole body is eager to erupt


    His eyebrows suddenly raised and looked at the indifferent angel. Liu Feng felt something wrong in his heart... This angel... Is he talking too much? According to Liu Feng''s fighting experience with that remnant angel, these arrogant angels have always regarded humans as mole ants. They often kill people without saying a word. There is no need to say more nonsense


    For the strong men of the divine order, it''s a matter of turning over their hands to clean up a few supreme masters, but this guy... Just constantly threatens to leave, and even shows no sign of indifference. Is this angel still so different?


    All kinds of doubts flashed in my heart, but on my face, I was still calm. I nodded slightly, as if I agreed with what fayan said


    Seeing their agreement, Yadi Xinglan was relieved and disappointed. He glanced at the altar, saluted the angel, turned around and wanted to take people back


    Looking at Yadi Xinglan, the three chose to retreat. The angel on the altar was also slightly relieved. The milky white sword in his hand shook slightly and turned into a touch of energy to return to his body


    The corner of his eye swept the reflection of the angel on the altar. Liu Feng suddenly turned fiercely, and the soles of his feet kicked hard on the huge Maple beside him. His body was like a flash of lightning. He rushed into the altar in an instant. The purple air was swirling on his palms, and his fingers flicked to offset several milky white arrows. His body appeared behind the angel like a ghost, and his right palm poked out, Straight into his body, black energy flashed on his arm


    "Ah... Despicable human..." roared from the altar, angry


    (the third watch, still at night, before 10:00... Hehe, it''s the last night. Let''s see if there are any remaining monthly tickets in our bookstore. If so, please vote for potatoes. Don''t waste it. Potatoes, thank you!!! ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 278

    Liu Feng''s series of lightning moves were completed in the blink of an eye... When Liu Feng''s palm was inserted into the angel''s body, Yadi Xinglan and his face suddenly changed wildly


    "This guy is too reckless..." a bitter scold in his heart. Yadi Xinglan was obviously overwhelmed by Liu Feng''s sudden move


    "Hey, just spell it. Don''t you care about the spirit? Today, the three of us will try how powerful this ancient angel is..." Fa Yan sighed and said with a bitter smile at the strong white light flashing in the altar.


    Yadi Xinglan''s face changed constantly, and he was obviously hesitant. After a moment, he nodded fiercely and said in a deep voice: "I really don''t want to give up the spirit I''m about to get. Fight it. This guy should not be out of the forbidden maple forest?"


    Fayan shook his head slightly, his palm moved slightly, and a huge magic wand appeared in his hand. With the help of the trust of wind energy, he jumped onto a black stone column, and the surging magic energy brewed at the tip of the wand


    After biting his teeth, Yadi Xinglan pulled out a wide back heavy knife from the space ring, and his whole body rushed out. When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body shape had flashed into the altar, and the sharp knife awn had stretched out and emerged


    As soon as they shot, what they prepared was the strongest attack. Two powerful energy waves appeared in this space of the altar


    However, before the attack was launched, it was stopped by a chuckle


    "Hehe, don''t be busy. This guy is just a Xibei product..." Liu Feng''s face was hung with an inexplicable smile. A black light came back from the angel''s body, with a small milky light, and returned to Liu Feng''s right arm in the dead corner of Yadi Xinglan''s vision


    "Xibei goods? Is this angel fake?" Yadi Xinglan couldn''t help but say with ecstasy after listening to Liu Feng''s relaxed smile.


    The arm vibrated slightly, and the angel human shape condensed by the Milky light turned into small white light spots and dissipated


    Clapped his palm, Liu Feng smiled and said, "it''s really false. This angel is not just an illusion. We were all frightened by the divine power just now..."


    Smell speech, Yadi Xinglan and fayan are a little embarrassed. The two dignitaries are even drunk back by a fantasy, which is really a blow to them


    "Ha ha, I''d better break the seal first to avoid regeneration and changes..." Liu Feng smiled and shifted the topic.


    "Let me do it..." fayan lowered his body and said with a smile.


    "En..." he nodded slightly. Liu Feng also jumped onto the stone column and smiled at Yadi Xinglan beside him


    "Liu fengzun can''t help but have excellent eyesight. Even his courage and insight are extraordinary..." looking at the proud young man in black robes, Yadi Xinglan praised from the bottom of his heart. He can still keep a clear mind under the deterrence of the gods. This has to be said to be another embodiment of strength


    Smiled and shook his head, angel? In Liu Feng''s heart, it''s just a bird man with some strength, Shenwei? That''s bullshit


    The palm hidden under the broad black robe touched his arm. Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction in his heart. Yadi Xinglan didn''t know that although the angel just now was indeed an illusion, it was condensed by a spirit who lost his consciousness. Looking at the anxious appearance of the black evil spirit, Liu Feng could know that this should be a good thing


    However, the income this time is the income of Liu Feng''s own risk, so he doesn''t need to take it out and share it with them


    Yadi Xinglan, who doesn''t know that Liu Feng took a big advantage in this preemptive action, is still sincerely admiring Liu Feng''s behavior just now, but he doesn''t know that someone has already been happy in his heart


    ¡­¡­


    Fayan squatted on the altar and was carefully studying the pulse of the seal magic array. A trace of small cyan energy moved along his palm and spread all over the altar


    Looking at the dignified fayan below, Liu Feng didn''t urge him. He looked up at the huge silver moon that didn''t know when it had reached the center. His eyes narrowed slightly. In the periphery of the remote taboo maple forest, the beautiful brilliance of energy explosion was like opening a gorgeous fireworks feast, which made people dizzy


    ¡­¡­


    A gentle click sounded on the altar, pulling Liu Feng''s boring spirit back. Looking at the FA Yan with a slight light on his old face, he must have found a way to break the seal


    "Fortunately, fortunately... After thousands of years of destruction, the seal of God is not as perfect as when it was just arranged..." fayan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Can you crack it?" Liu Feng asked softly.


    "Yes!" fayan nodded heavily, and the words he answered made Yadi Xinglan excited


    "But..." the eyebrow suddenly frowned, as if thinking of something, FA Yan suddenly said.


    "But what?" Yadi star blue asked hurriedly when he saw the crack of the seal in sight.


    "But I need a magic core of holy order Warcraft, and it must be wind attribute..." fayan spread his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll kick you old bastard. Now where can I find you a holy order magic core with wind attribute?" hearing the speech, Yadi star was stunned, and then scolded angrily.


    "I don''t know that breaking this seal requires such picky conditions..." fayan shrugged his shoulders depressed


    "Is there no other way?" Yadi star blue asked with the last trace of expectation.


    "Maybe, but I haven''t figured it out yet..." fayan said with a dry smile


    Yadi star was speechless, decadent shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "let''s withdraw first. Hey, what a good opportunity..."


    Looking at the farce, Liu Feng turned his eyes and turned his palm slightly. The blue magic core that was taken out to kill the old wolf on the prairie appeared in the palm of his hand. He said faintly: "this should be the wind magic core of the holy order?" after that, he flicked his fingers, and the magic core turned into a green light, which accurately floated in front of fayan


    Hurriedly stretched out his hand to remove the magic core and felt the surging wind energy inside. Fayan nodded in surprise, "well, it''s really the holy order wind magic core..."


    When the magic core arrived, fayan no longer hesitated. Several strong cyan energy lines were thrown out of the sleeve robe and staggered into a childish formation in the altar. With the rapid formation of his seal knot, energy lines of different colors were scattered in the altar vertically and horizontally, hidden into a mysterious magic formation


    At the end of the last knot, fayan breathed a sigh of relief. His palm was slightly open. The cyan magic core gradually suspended and slowly floated into the center of the magic array


    Tiptoe on the altar, fayan flashed a black stone column, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "yes, wait for the seal to be broken..."


    Looking at fayan''s confident appearance, Yadi Xinglan was greatly relieved, and his eyes were tightly locked in the magic array without blinking


    The magic core rotates slowly in the Dharma array. Suddenly, the rotation speed increases sharply, and strong cyan energy continues to overflow from it. It runs along the magic lines like a liquid


    Just for a moment, the colorful Dharma array was completely shrouded in cyan


    The strong blue light gradually gathered and began to erode fiercely under the altar. At the same time, a strong milky white light also appeared suddenly under the altar and tried to resist the blue energy. Presumably, this milky white energy should be the power of the seal itself


    "Wrap the black stone pillars under your feet with energy. As long as they don''t form a cycle, they don''t have enough energy to resist the erosion of the Dharma array..." feeling the slightly hot stone pillars under your feet, FA Yan shouted to Liu Feng''s two people.


    Nodded, the abundant energy rushed out from the feet of Liu Feng and the two people. In a twinkling, it completely shrouded the whole black stone column and cut off its connection with other stone columns


    Sure enough, as fayan said, the seal itself, which has lost the power of circular connection and has been devastated by years for thousands of years, has gradually begun to show unbridled fatigue under the wanton attack of Qingguang


    Looking at the cyan energy that began to invade on a large scale, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and drank lightly to remind him: "pay attention, if there is a spirit, that guy must have his own consciousness. Don''t be run away by him, otherwise the whole night''s efforts will be wasted..."


    After the words, the purple energy gradually enveloped Liu Feng''s hands. Between his ten fingers, the purple awn jumped to deal with all emergencies at any time


    Hearing Liu Feng''s reminder, fayan and his wife are also dignified, fighting spirit and brewing with surging magic


    In the altar, the green light suddenly soared, and the Milky light quickly subsided. The original good altar suddenly collapsed into a huge pit. A black light jumped out of the pit like lightning. It was so excited that it was like a crazy roar and scream: "ha ha, I finally came out. Ten thousand years, ten thousand years of seal, I can see the sun again! Ha ha, God bless me!"

 Chapter 279

    The black light flashed out of the pit and wanted to rush out of the Forbidden Forest and run to the freedom close at hand


    Looking at the dark shadow of the soul state, Liu Feng shouted, "do it, don''t let him run..." after speaking, his toes nodded on the black stone column, and the ghostly speed immediately expanded. The flashing Sen Han finger awn between his fingers shrouded the dark shadow and stopped his forward momentum


    The speed of Yadi Xinglan and fayan is not slow. Liu Feng has just dragged the shadow. The surging fighting spirit of Yadi Xinglan has appeared on the top of the shadow''s head. The cold magic element also instantly covered the shadow''s body and reduced its speed by one point


    "Who? Who dares to attack the God?" the sudden attack caught the dark figure who had just broken the array unprepared, and he awkwardly dodged the fierce attacks and howled angrily.


    "The strength under the supreme peak..." in just a few rounds, Liu Feng detected the only strength of the shadow


    The bottom of my heart breathed a sigh of relief. On Liu Feng''s fingers, the purple Manson soared, and the purple Manson cold, which flew flexibly, stabbed on the tumbling shadow body


    Yadi star blue also seems to be aware of the exact strength of the dark shadow breaking out of the array. A touch of ecstasy can''t help but appear on the face. On the big knife, the blade awn surges, and the heavy knife releases amazing attack power between opening and closing


    Compared with Liu Feng''s fierce attack, the soul shadow fell into a disadvantage. Perhaps it was because he had just broken the seal, or because the seal of ten thousand years made him extremely uncomfortable with his soul state. Anyway, the God ten thousand years ago was embarrassed by the joint efforts of Liu Feng and Yadi Xinglan


    Over the altar, human figures flash alternately, and the collected energy is quietly annihilated in the violent collision


    Looking at the battle in the air, fayan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. During the waving of the staff, the continuous black shadow in the middle brought a fluffy black smoke and angry scream


    "Damn it, who are you? Are you from the temple of light? You have sealed my bamus for ten thousand years. What do you want?" the shadow said angrily in the face of the continuous silent attack.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the action on his hands never stopped. In his dark eyes, a faint cold light flashed


    "Bastard, do you really think I''m so unbearable? The three supreme level mole ants are so arrogant?" looking at the fierce attack that does not decrease but increases, palms roared angrily and soared all over. They directly bounced Liu Feng''s attack away, and the palms integrated by illusory condensation quickly sealed in front of them, with residual shadows of palms, Solidify and live in the void, and finally converge into a real mysterious fingerprint


    "Field: the ownership of the dead!"


    Cold cheers came from Palmer''s mouth. A circle of gray energy quickly emerged, enveloping Liu Feng and his three people. The space rippled for a while, and several people lost their figure at the same time


    At the periphery of the forbidden maple forest, ten Heavenly apes seem to have noticed something. They look up to the sky and roar angrily, wave their huge palms, fan away the continuous attack of pitting energy, and then ignore those annoying flies, take huge steps and quickly run towards the center of the forbidden maple forest


    ¡­¡­


    This is the world of the dead. Looking at it, all of them are endless graves. The breeze with a faint smell of death blows by, which makes people''s skin cold... Occasionally, several corpse eating vultures fall from the sky, grab the corpse exposed outside the tomb, and then eat it separately


    In the face of this once divine field, Liu Feng and the three did not dare to take it lightly. They leaned against each other, and their vigilant eyes slowly swept through the gray space


    "Three mole ants dare to attack me when I''m seriously injured. Hey, now, I want you to be one of the endless dead..." cold laughter sounded on the void, the space rippled slightly, and the illusory bamus floated


    The palm of his hand gently poked towards the tomb of the earth, and bamus coldly shouted, "the gift of death: the sickle of the dead!"


    With the sound of drinking falling to the ground, the endless tomb suddenly vibrated. A huge crack appeared in the sight of Liu Feng. A sickle with black light and a strong smell of death burst out of the crack, galloped to the void like lightning and jumped into the palm of palms


    As soon as the sickle of the dead started, Palmer''s momentum soared again. The billowing black smoke was like essence. Two gray light spots flashed faintly in the black air


    Looking at the rising momentum of Palmer, Liu Feng changed slightly... However, Palmer''s action has not stopped. He stroked the black sickle with light blood spots in his hand. Palmer coldly raised his mouth and shouted again: "the gift of death: the war armor of the dead!"


    In the crack, a black light flashed into the void again and set on the body of bamus in the state of soul


    "The gift of death: death nightmare!"


    A death nightmare with a blue flame flew out of the gray space and landed next to bammers


    Turning over into a nightmare, Palmer''s momentum has completely solidified, holding the sickle of death in his hand, staring at the ugly Liu Feng with cold eyes


    "Three mole ants, remember the taboo of the God: the third general under the God of death: Nightmare Knight: bamus..."


    The faint indifference sounded stiffly in this space


    Looking at the fierce and rising Palmer''s strength in the blink of an eye, Liu Feng looked at each other, and their faces were a little gloomy. Looking at the powerful momentum, I think now Palmer''s should have initially stepped into the supreme peak?


    Although with the help of those two kinds of artifact in the field, bamus can only be regarded as the strongest person in the supreme peak, however, the gap between the supreme peak level and the strongest person in the dual field... Is as difficult to cross as a gap. It can be impolite to say that a strong person who has stepped into the supreme peak, It is absolutely possible to easily win four or five powerful people who can open the two supremacies


    He slowly breathed out, and Liu Feng whispered, "it seems that it''s another hard battle..."


    Yadi Xinglan nodded with a bitter smile and said slightly bitterly: "it''s really a hard battle. Maybe we have to fall here today..."


    "Just fall. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years, and there''s nothing to miss when I die..." fayan looked very open and said with a smile


    "I still have a wife waiting at home. Death? It will take thousands of years. Wait until I''m tired of living..." Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Then fight and see what this guy can do..." Yadi Xinglan bit his teeth and said with hatred.


    "Liu fengzun, you haven''t understood the field yet. When you can fight, be more careful..." fayan made several Indian knots in front of him. The faint cyan energy completely shrouded his body and isolated the erosion of the gray gas from the outside world


    In the higher-level field, the lower level field can''t be used at all. At most, it can only be compressed into body protection energy to offset the characteristics of the opponent''s field


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng''s body protecting purple Qi is not inferior to their body protecting energy in the field


    "Fight!" with a low and excited roar, the three shadows scattered and crossed, and the surging energy almost dispersed the gray gas all over the void


    With a cold smile, Palmers gently kicked the belly of nightmare, and the sickle of the dead in his hand was a cross cut to Liu Feng who bore the brunt


    "Lock dragon" appears. The primitive sword body resists the sharp cutting of the sickle of the dead


    "Eh, what is this? It can resist the cutting of the sickle of the dead? You are really lucky to get such a divine thing..." looking at the primitive sword body that has not been cut off by the sickle of the dead, Palmer seemed a little surprised. A gray light jumped out of the palm of his hand, offset a fierce fighting spirit, raised the sickle again and chopped away at Liu Feng


    His face was calm. Liu Feng danced in front of him into a purple sword, and shot back the Diao Zhuan to the sickle of the dead that he wanted to harm. His slender fingers shot a Dawson cold finger on bamus''s dense armor in the ejection room, sending out a tinkling spark


    There seems to be a corrosive effect on the sickle of the dead. Every time you hit the "lock dragon", you will pass an energy along it to erode the sword body. Fortunately, the "lock dragon" itself is also a special product. Strands of pure sword awns, which are revealed along the sword tip, not only melt the corrosive energy, but also have the spare power to attack back, It caused no small trouble to bammers


    Yadi star blue beside him also started a crazy attack because Liu Feng tenaciously resisted bammers'' attack


    On the gray void, the shadow flickers, the energy bursts, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the blade is turbulent... The spatial fluctuation spreads out like a ripple

 Chapter 280

    In the gray field space, the collision of energy moves violently, the crisp sound of sword attack continues to ring through the void, and the four figures flash alternately in the void. The powerful momentum completely disperses and breaks the gray gas within 100 meters of the whole body


    Looking at bamus, who was almost fiercer in the Vietnam War, fayan''s face sank slightly and shook the staff slightly. He withdrew from the chaotic battle circle. His dry fingers quickly formed complex fingerprints in front of him, and magic energy silk threads jumped out from between his fingers, forming a complex magic formation on the void of the three people''s battle


    At the beginning of the formation, fayan''s face was still dignified, and he sang faintly and deeply. He gently opened and closed his lips, like a Brahman singing


    Aware of the sudden surge of rapidly surging Magic Elements in heaven and earth, two green lights shrouded in bamus''s armor beat slightly. A sickle split Liu Feng and Liu Feng back, stepped down from the nightmare and rushed to fayan like lightning, and wanted to stop the powerful magic


    Seeing bamus''s move, Yadi''s star blue face changed and shouted at the nearest Liu Feng: "stop him and don''t let him disturb fayan''s magic..."


    Silently nodded, Liu Feng''s ghostly speed staged again, and his body shape suddenly appeared behind Palmer. The sharp purple awn sword soared more than Zhang, just like a real giant sword, and fiercely aimed at Palmer''s neck


    Sen Han came from behind, as if he could pierce the soul, which made bamus tremble slightly in his heart. He dared not resist this blow with armor, strangled the nightmare, and the sickle of the dead took a strong smell of death and cleaved back


    "Dang..." the sparks flashed in the void, and the two figures flew back


    Nightmare retreated more than ten meters in the void, which turned the strength away, raised his ferocious head, aimed at the black robe, and exposed the sharp fangs in his mouth


    Liu Feng, who was also cut back by the counterattack force for tens of meters, looked coldly at Palmers. Up and down, purple aura surged out. The "lock dragon" sent out a clear sword sound. The sword tip was as purple as a snake''s fangs. It seems that Liu Feng also began to use all his strength in the face of the once Holy Spirit


    "Good guy, just relying on the strength of the supreme primary level, he resisted the counterattack of Palmer''s, and was able to enter the supreme at such a young age. It was really different..." looking at Liu Feng''s fight with Palmer''s, Yadi Xinglan praised him fiercely, and the soles of his feet turned into a flash of light in the void, and the soaring knife circle enveloped Palmer


    "Mole ants, just used only one-third of their strength. What is there to be proud of..." with a cold smile, the sickle always resists the continuous fighting blade of Yadi Xinglan an inch away from the body


    Once again, a sickle split the yadixing blue back, which seemed to be a little tired of this indiscriminate fight. Bammers''s idle left hand quickly tied several strange knots in front of his body. With a cold drink, a gray dark flame suddenly burst out on his body. The flame curled up, making the space around him slightly illusory, which can be seen, The power of this flame is also very important


    The sickle of the dead was also covered with a thin gray flame, and a little shrill howling came from the sickle, shaking people''s mind


    "Liu fengzun, be careful of the flame on his body. It will ignore the defense of the body and directly hit the soul. If it is hit by the soul in the middle, it will be quickly burned by the burning characteristics of the flame... Until it is destroyed..." looking at the gray flame on bamus''s body, yadixing blue warned in a solemn voice.


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng smiled and moved his muscles and bones. On the bone burst, it sounded like fried beans, and said with a faint smile: "finally we can fight with all our strength once..."


    When the body shook gently, two faint mirror images quickly condensed and appeared in the suspicious eyes of Yadi star blue. Three "lock dragons" were raised at the same time. Sen was cold and slightly vomited. He sneered at bamus, who was shrouded in armor: "no matter what strength you were in ancient times, you are now just an ordinary supreme who has not reached the supreme peak strength..."


    "Go..." with a low command, three figures flashed at the same time, and the purple gas rose into the sky. The three primitive swords perfectly matched with each other, or split, or lift, or stab... The purple sword curtain formed by the purple awn shrouded bamus, and the jingling sound of steel came from the sword curtain


    Looking at the battle circle that fell into fierce battle again, Yadi Xinglan suddenly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, "this guy, it''s too deep to hide. What kind of abnormal strength can a supreme junior have? He''s a Yin man who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger..."


    He shook his head slightly. Yadi Xinglan mourned for those who were deceived by Liu Feng''s surface strength for a moment, flashed in front of FA Yan who was still singing, and stared at the purple sword curtain


    Palmer''s expressionless face resisted the continuous attack like waves, the sickle drew a strange arc, and the breath of death resisted the fierce forest cold


    Suddenly, as soon as his face changed, bammers waved the sickle rapidly. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he closely defended his body. A strong gray energy also quickly formed a gray cuticle on the surface of his body


    "Double attack!"


    "Double attack!"


    "Double attack!"


    Three simple swords, mixed with the sudden increase of power, fiercely split on the sickle of the dead


    "Bang..." the violent energy suddenly twisted the space, and the ripples in the space could not spread


    A black shadow fell rapidly from the void and hit the endless cemetery heavily, splashing black dust all over the sky


    Liu Feng gently pulled the "lock dragon" and brought out a purple sword flower. His dark eyes were tightly locked in the black dust


    "Good... Good boy..." Liu Feng''s strength increased suddenly just a moment ago. Therefore, with Yadi Star Blue''s eye, he could not detect what variables had happened in the fight just now. But the violent energy fluctuation left in the void let him know that some changes must have happened in the fight between lightning and flint just now


    "Liu Feng, get out of the way..." a low cry finally came from fayan''s mouth, which had been silent for a long time. Looking at the violent Magic Elements on his staff, it must be that the spell has been prepared


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng and the two mirror images flickered slightly, firmly protecting fayan. His sight was still locked in the place where bamus fell. He knew that with the superposition of double forces, it was absolutely impossible for the powerful nightmare knight to lose his fighting ability


    One hand ended the complicated knot in front of the body. On the void, there was a huge energy magic array, flashing red and hot light


    "Fire is a forbidden mantra: industry fire burns the world!"


    With the roar of fayan falling to the ground, the huge magic array on the void suddenly burst into a fiery red light. The fire elements between heaven and earth quickly condensed into a huge red lotus under the control of the magic array. On the lotus, the dark flame curled up and incinerated the void


    Fayan''s face was dignified, the staff trembled rhythmically, and the surging magic energy was sent into the fire lotus along the tip of the staff


    Receiving more and more huge energy support, the red fire lotus quickly turns purple, and then quickly turns pure black


    "Go!" whispered an order. The huge fire Black Lotus rushed down from the void. Along the way, the space was broken and dark


    It seems to be aware of the upcoming terrorist attack. A roar vibrates in the endless grave mountains, and gray gas rises rapidly from the grave, forming a huge ferocious gray shield more than a foot above the ground


    "Bang..." the violent and almost terrible energy explosion burst out in the air, and the gray space suddenly turned into a dark hole. Countless tombs were swept away by the energy storm and razed to the ground


    Liu Feng''s sleeve robe waved gently, and a substantial purple air wall was erected in front of several people to resist the energy storm, and the strong mind broke out, looking for the trace of bamus in the black smoke and grave mountain


    "Is he... Still alive?" fayan''s face was a little tired. Obviously, the forbidden spell just now also consumed his magic. He clenched the staff and asked a little nervously


    "Er..." Yadi Xinglan shook his head with a smile, indicating that he didn''t know


    Liu Feng, whose eyes were locked on the ground, suddenly took a breath and said calmly: "not dead, still alive..."


    Hearing the speech, the two eyes quickly shifted down


    On the graveyard that was leveled by the forbidden curse, among the rising black smoke, a figure like a demon God loomed, and the green light spots with two rising lights twinkled ferociously


    (the third watch, in the evening, brothers, please support those who have monthly tickets. The potatoes have fallen to more than a dozen now, -#-!!!)

 Chapter 281

    The black smoke gradually dissipated, and the figure like a demon God also showed up slightly


    Now Palmer, stepping off the nightmare, has been transformed into nothingness by the forbidden curse. The undead armor on the body is also fragmented. The soul body exposed outside the armor is bleak. Obviously... Under the forbidden curse attack of fayan, Palmer has also suffered a serious blow


    Although bammers looked a little embarrassed, he was extremely calm, slowly raised his head, two green light spots jumped slightly, and his indifferent voice rippled gently on the void


    "Do you think... Can kill me in this way? In the" ownership of the dead ", I... Will not die..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng looked coldly at bamus, who put que words below. The tip of the sword was slightly raised, and Sen Han vomited and shrank


    "Jie Jie..." suddenly gave out a strange smile. Bammers shook his head, his palm gently touched the ground, and several mysterious seals were condensed in an instant. He gently shouted, "the ownership of the dead: the transformation of death!"


    In response to the sound of Palmer''s voice, the endless grave mountain suddenly trembled violently, and a gray gas floated rapidly and curled into Palmer''s body


    After receiving a steady stream of dead support, bamus''s gloomy soul state once again gives off a slightly bright luster. The original broken undead armor is also being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Just for a moment, bamus, who was embarrassed, returned to the previous fierce martial arts again. With a move, a nightmare appeared again, turned over and mounted the horse, and looked coldly at the three dull Yadi stars and blue


    "Shit, this guy, the reply speed is too fast..." Yadi Star Blue''s face was gloomy and cursed.


    "Fight again..." fayan sighed and said helplessly.


    Facing the super abnormal Palmer, Liu Fengping''s face didn''t show any waves. He suddenly wrinkled his brow and stared at the motionless Palmer below. His powerful mind quickly broke out and swept wildly on the void


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng and two mirror images acted at the same time. Three "lock dragons" flashed with purple Manson cold, and stabbed away behind fayan like lightning


    "Dang..." the flash of sparks flashed in the void, and bammers, riding on the nightmare, also flashed abruptly on the void. The sharp sickle of the dead was firmly held by Liu Feng''s three "lock dragons"


    "What a fast speed..." Liu Feng was a little surprised. I''m afraid the speed is only a little worse than himself?


    Feeling the violent energy wave coming from behind, fayan quickly flashed his body, turned his head, looked at the sickle of senhan, and a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The staff danced rapidly. In the space, the magic elements surged again, turned into a continuous magic attack, and split towards palms


    "What a magical mirror image, it has no less than the attack of the noumenon. Has the mirror image magic evolved to this extent?" looking at the three ancient iron swords that have pressed themselves to death, bamus''s hoarse voice came out from under the armor of the dead


    The corners of his mouth were slightly turned. Liu Feng was not interested in chatting with him for a while. He suddenly raised his "lock dragon" in his hand and stabbed away at his only eye exposed outside the armor


    The sickle tilted slightly and stopped the flying sword. Bamus stepped down from the nightmare and began a lightning speed competition with Liu Feng


    In the void, there was no human figure. I only heard the sparks and the crisp sound of weapon attack. Of course, there was room for continuous rippling


    Fayan has stopped the magic attack. Their speed has been extreme. Even if their magic has automatic tracking, it is impossible to catch up with the ghostly speed. In this way, it is better to save magic and do something effective


    Similar to fayan, Yadi Xinglan is also a close combat warrior, but he is a strong man who slightly focuses on strength. He is not good at this dazzling speed flow attack. Moreover, the battle between two people and two mirrors in the field has now entered the incandescent stage. Even if he wants to intervene, he will be excluded by the aura of the two people, Maybe at that time, not only did you not help, but also formed some obstacles to Liu Feng, which is not very wonderful


    He looked at fayan and smiled bitterly. Liu Feng, who was originally the weakest of the three, has now become the strongest one who can stand alone against the ancient god. This gap really makes them feel depressed... However, in addition to being depressed, he is also a little lucky that he chose to let the supreme junior young man follow


    Liu Feng calmly controlled the two mirror images to perfectly cooperate with himself. The three swords formed a chain. One sword after another clicked on the sickle of the dead, scattering the huge deadly Qi contained therein


    In the face of Liu Feng''s cooperative attack, Palmers also gradually revealed his strong strength. When the sickle was flying, he was always able to take the lead in blocking Liu Feng''s attack under the sword, so that he could not complete the next sword connection


    Generally speaking, the two fought equally, and their speed and strength were almost the same. Although bamus was two layers higher than Liu Feng, Liu Feng had a mirror image of perfect cooperation and unique aura internal aid. The two offset each other, and both sides seemed to be on the same running line


    Therefore, the battle between them can only depend on whose killer stream is more cruel, more powerful and more lasting


    However, just as the battle between the two sides gradually began to move towards life, the gray space suddenly trembled violently without warning, the ripples in the space spread continuously, and the endless tombs began to dissipate rapidly


    Liu Feng chopped bamus back with a sword and shouted at Yadi Xinglan in surprise: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know..." Yadi star blue spread his hand, also full of doubts.


    "This guy''s field space is about to collapse..." Fa Yan stared at the disappeared cemetery on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng glanced at the ground. Sure enough, he saw the endless grave mountain, which was rapidly disappearing


    "Bastard, you still have helpers? You want to break my field from the outside! Despicable human..." he wanted to stabilize the field, but he found that the external destructive power was amazing, so MUSBA had to shout angrily.


    "Outside?" Liu Feng looked at each other. Yadi''s star blue face suddenly changed and whispered, "can''t ten apes have found it?"


    Liu Feng took a breath, "it''s likely..."


    "When you go out, be careful..." Liu Feng warned in a positive color


    "En..." nodded heavily. The fighting magic surged rapidly on the body of Yadi Xinglan and was ready to deal with the sudden attack in the field


    The shock in the field is becoming more and more intense. With a thunderous roar, the field space is fiercely broken, and a circle of space ripples are violently swept out


    It was dark in front of him, and suddenly it was slightly bright. Looking at the huge maple tree beside him, Liu Feng knew that bamus''s field was indeed broken. Above his head, suddenly a strong spirit hit, and his body flashed slightly. Liu Feng quickly flashed over the sky, looked at the huge hole in place, and then looked at the sneak attack. His eyes could not help narrowing


    The huge body, sharp palm and ferocious head are the most terrible overlord in the forbidden maple forest: Heavenly ape


    The heavenly apes angrily stared at Liu Feng in the void. However, they did not get up to pursue, but cooperated with several other heavenly apes to start a crazy attack on bamus who broke the field. Obviously, as a race that has guarded the seal of God for thousands of years, they are very familiar with their mission goals


    Two figures flashed into the void. They were Yadi Xinglan and fayan


    "What to do? If the heavenly apes find out, do you want the spirit?" Yadi Xinglan smiled bitterly at bamus, who was beaten by ten Heavenly apes.


    Liu Feng was silent for a moment and whispered, "wait first. Anyway, those guys haven''t had time to chase us..."


    "Good..." nodded slightly. After Liu Feng''s strength in the field just now, his words have a considerable weight among the three people. Strength determines treatment. It''s true


    Staring at the bamus firmly locked by the heavenly ape below, Liu Feng smiled with some schadenfreude. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, raised his head gently, and looked at the void above the maple forest. There, dozens of streamers were coming quickly. Look at their breath. It was the "sharp knife" borrowed by Yadi Xinglan this time


    Dozens of shadows stopped dozens of meters away from Liu Feng and the three of them, looked at each other, and after seeing the leading young black robe, the startling voice came from the shadow


    "Is it the young venerable of Star Blue College?"


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 282

    Hearing that someone knew him, Liu Feng couldn''t help picking his eyebrows


    Hearing this exclamation, the dozens of figures turned their attention to Liu Feng, and their ideas broke out. With a little doubt, they scanned Liu Feng back and forth


    "Hum..." Liu Feng''s face was slightly cold when these guys treated him so rudely. With a cold hum, his strong mind rushed out and bounced the dozens of holy orders wildly


    When they were swept away by Liu Feng''s thoughts, their faces were slightly embarrassed. When they first looked at Liu Feng''s young appearance, they really couldn''t believe that someone was so old that they had reached the level they haven''t reached now. However, although they were reluctant to believe it, the cruel reality struck a bunch of people slightly out of mind


    Fortunately, the strong man who could enter the holy order was determined. After staying for a while, he quickly returned to his mind. A leading sky Knight coughed, stepped forward and said respectfully, "Liu fengzun, I don''t know, what do you want to do here in the middle of the night?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the knight and nodded faintly


    Seeing Liu Feng''s cold response, the knight himself felt quite embarrassed. However, he was the temporary leader of dozens of holy orders. Although the leader would be dismissed at any time, at least now, he still had to do some things that the leader should do. For example, ask about the shadow that was wildly attacked by ten Heavenly apes below


    "It seems to be a nightmare Knight..." looking at Liu Feng''s cold face, Yadi Xinglan smiled and took over


    "It''s a nightmare knight?" hearing the speech, dozens of Saint level strongmen were slightly surprised and whispered


    "Well... I don''t know, three venerable ones, what''s the matter with coming here?" the knight smiled and asked again.


    "Why? Can''t we be here?" Yadi''s star blue face was light and sad.


    "Hehe, no, no..." the knight wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, shook his head, looked back at the dozens of Saint level strong men, and seemed to want to ask them what to do... However, when he received his call for help, all the people immediately moved their eyes away and ignored the knight. Mother, they are three supreme masters, We don''t have enough to eat. Why do we offend others when we have nothing to do


    He twitched the corners of his mouth. The knight shook his head depressed. In the middle of the night, he fought for the so-called artifact for a long time, but in the end, let alone an artifact, God hair didn''t see one. Originally, it was strange to watch the crazy running of ten Heavenly apes. People were curious to track it all the way, but they didn''t expect it, Unexpectedly, I met three powerful men of supreme rank


    "If you don''t have a big deal, you''d better leave first. It''s too dangerous here. If the chin meditation breaks out, you may have casualties..." fayan swept the bottom, which was a kind reminder to everyone.


    "Well, thank you for your concern. We... We''ll just look here and won''t hinder you..." the knight is also a smart man. Looking at the slightly cold faces of Liu Feng and Yadi Xinglan, he knows that people don''t seem to welcome him very much, but after looking at the eyes of the people behind him, he had to shake his head and refuse fayan''s kindness


    He nodded carelessly. Fayan was too lazy to take care of them and continued to project his vision into the crazy battle below


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the crazy attack of ten huge heavenly apes, bammers was purely in a passive situation. A huge palm and overwhelming fans rolled up, bringing strong wind pressure. A powerful heavenly ape directly pulled out a huge maple tree more than ten meters long and swung it at bammers


    "Bang..." a muffled sound resounded through the woods. Bammers, who couldn''t escape, was directly swung by the thick maple trees. He broke more than a dozen huge maple trees among the woods, and then rubbed a deep mark of tens of meters on the ground, which gradually stopped. The soul gas on his body seemed to be dimmed again


    "Hiss... So cruel..." looking at the fierce attack of that huge tree, the strong men of the holy rank here couldn''t help taking a breath. They were very glad that they didn''t suffer a fatal blow from the siege of heavenly apes just now


    "Damn heavenly ape, the nightmare Legion should have killed your whole family in ancient times..." bamus got up tremblingly and shouted angrily.


    It seemed that he understood Palmer''s words. Ten Heavenly apes beat their chest fiercely, and the huge soles of their feet stepped on the ground. In their huge eyes, a few strands of red silk gradually emerged, roared loudly, and attacked Palmer again


    "A group of lowly animals, for ten thousand years, have degenerated into a sad state that they can''t even speak. Indeed, they are the race abandoned by the hybrid of the God of light..." glancing coldly at the flying ape, Palmer suddenly hit his chest heavily with his fist, and the dull sound echoed gently in the woods


    "Ah..." a shrill howl roared out of bammers''s mouth. "Poof", on his back, two bat like huge wings came out, with a little sticky shape


    With the fierce vibration of his wings, bamus quickly soared into the air, bypassed the siege of ten Heavenly apes, and flew away like lightning towards dozens of holy order strong men above the void


    "Stop him!" looking at the way of bamus, Liu Feng shouted at yadixing blue, then turned back and shouted at the dozens of strong saints: "stay away from here, otherwise no one can save you..."


    "Oh... Oh..." seeing bamus''s terrible appearance and his powerful and terrible momentum, dozens of holy orders dared not stop, nodded quickly, turned and wanted to leave this dangerous place


    However, bamus obviously went for these people. Moreover, with the amplitude of wings, this guy''s speed was a little faster than in the field. After a few flashes, he broke through the defense of Yadi star blue and flashed into your holy rank


    With an evil sneer, bamos''s body in the soul state suddenly turned into a piece of smoke, wrapped a strong saint who was nearest to him, and the gray gas madly invaded his body in an attempt to seize the possession of the body


    The holy rank selected by bammers worked hard in fear and wanted to separate himself from the soul wrapping layer. However, bammers seems to have great salivation for the body. No matter how he uses energy, gray gas still invades constantly


    The saint level strongman suddenly stopped earning. In his desperate eyes, he flashed a touch of ferocity, his fighting spirit was frantically compressed, and then... Burst out


    "Bang..." the violent explosion was in full bloom like fireworks in the void. Bamus screamed and screamed angrily: "damn mole ants, God''s use of your body is your blessing all your life, and dare to explode..."


    "Shit, this beast..." looking at the holy order that died of self explosion, the rest of the strong holy orders were free from rabbit death and sorrow, but although they scolded one after another, none of them dared to fight with the soul like bamus


    "Don''t get back!" looking at the huge hole in the void, Liu Feng flashed a cold light in his dark eyes, and his body moved fiercely. He resisted bamus, who was ready to change his object, and shouted at the holy steps


    "Damn it, it''s you again. If the God recovers his strength, the first one can''t spare you..." Liu Feng''s ghostly speed makes bamus remember deeply, and the green light in his eyes beats and says angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t wait for that time..." zimang chopped again, and Liu Feng sneered


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, bammers knew that he had lost a great chance to rob the body when he was dragged by the young man in front of him who was not inferior to his own speed. With a slight grip on his palm, a huge sickle made of gray energy appeared in his palm, and aiming at the opponent in front was a heavy chop


    The "lock dragon" tilted slightly to block the heavy split of the sickle. Liu Feng stabbed out the tip of his sword, but he was resisted by the bat wings of bamus. With a cold smile, his body was shaking and disappeared out of thin air


    Looking at Liu Feng, who disappeared without warning, Palmer''s face changed slightly, his mind broke out, and instantly scanned the void. However, the conclusion surprised him


    "No? How could it be? Does this guy also know the ancient art of invisibility?" his mind flashed, and bamus swept around vigilantly


    Suddenly, a huge and almost terrible energy suddenly appeared above Palmer''s head, and completely locked his whole body space, just like the potential of thunder and lightning


    "Windstep!"


    "Eight times attack!"


    This terrible force finally changed Palmer''s color


    (brothers, if you have monthly tickets, please support one for potatoes. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 283

    In the face of the thunderous attack, the green light spot in Palmer''s eyes jumped in horror. If he had such power in his heyday, he would not have paid attention to it, but... Now, this power can give a devastating blow to himself


    The wings vibrated rapidly and suddenly formed a superposition on the top of the head. The gray gas covered it and quickly formed a gray crystal of the stratum corneum


    The thunderous attack smashed down, the space was suddenly broken, and a huge hole suddenly appeared in the void. The terrible power of this attack was so powerful


    Looking at the visions in the void, Yadi Xinglan and fayan directly fell into stagnation... The terrible power leaked from the space made their hearts tremble... Looking at the young man in black robe, his peaceful face was full of cold and dark eyes, just like his own strength, which people can never touch the bottom


    "This guy, how much strength is hidden?" Yadi Xinglan sighed and said with a bitter smile in his heart


    Dozens of holy steps in the distance just wanted to leave here. They felt the power behind them that frightened them. Their bodies trembled slightly. They turned around with all their strength and looked at the cold and heavy black robed young man in the void. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The hands holding weapons began to fall off because of the shock in their hearts


    "Good... So powerful, this man is really only in his twenties?"


    The terrible power from the void also made the ten angry heavenly apes gradually calm down. There was a little fear in the huge eyes looking at the black robe


    "Bang..." the loud noise resounded through the whole forbidden maple forest and awakened countless sleeping Warcraft


    The space vibrated violently, and a circle of fluctuations swept wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, completely crushing all the huge maples within more than 100 meters around. Ferocious Warcraft jumped out of the trees. Just wanted to roar angrily, they were directly crushed into blood and flesh all over the sky by this terrible fluctuation


    A black shadow fell rapidly from the void, carrying a wisp of black smoke across the sky. However, just when people thought the battle would end, the black robe on the void swayed slightly, two mirror images emerged around, and the three started together. The ghostly speed directly intercepted the previous black shadow before it landed


    The heaven, earth and man three talents array was formed in an instant. The purple sword curtain quickly trapped the dark shadow in it. Six palms and 30 slender fingers brought up the residual shadows in the rapid dance. Purple Mansen cold shot out from the fingers and connected


    The sword is like a pupa. It has become


    "The field of sword: infinite hanging!"


    With the sound of cold drinking, the purple awn sword pupa on the void rotates wildly. The purple awn rotates at a high speed, like an electric drill, sweeping like a cover in the sword pupa. A sad howl comes out from the sword pupa. It seems that under the attack of Liu Feng, bammers has obviously been badly hurt


    Looking at the dark hole that appeared again in the void, all the people present were cold and dull. The violent heavenly ape directly sat on the ground and looked at the bright purple pupa sword array on the void


    Liu Feng''s endless strange skills are enough to make anyone present die without a burial place


    The crazy rotation on the void gradually stops until the final smoke dissipates


    A cloud of gray smoke emerged in the disappeared sword pupa. Looking at the two dark green lights in his eyes, it was the ancient nightmare knight who dared to face the crazy attack of ten Heavenly apes just now: bamus


    Above the void, he took his sword in a black robe and patted his palm. He was calm and had a somewhat indifferent style of a peerless strong man


    "Hoo..." looking at bammers, who was several times smaller, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath


    "What a terrible Supreme..." this is the only thought of the people present


    Dozens of holy orders stared at each other, and suddenly made a decision in their hearts. In the future, don''t provoke Xinglan college again. With this terrible existence, it''s better not to provoke Xinglan College


    Not to mention, Liu Feng shocked the strong in the star blue empire with his powerful and almost terrible skills. His eyes returned to bamus suspended in the void again. Liu Feng frowned slightly and whispered to himself with some doubts: "This guy is too weak to fight. He is so fragile. In ancient times, why did the God of light choose the troublesome seal instead of directly destroying it..."


    "Hey, nightmare knights are mainly based on physical cultivation. This guy is a great general under the God of death. His physical strength was famous in ancient times. Therefore, even if the God of light wants to destroy it, he has to pay a lot of effort. With such determination, he might as well choose a simpler seal of God. Sometimes, sealing for ten thousand years is better than being destroyed directly, But also pain. After all, the dark loneliness will make people crazy... "With a little lonely sigh, it was quietly sent into the brain from the arm


    "After ten thousand years of seal, there is no" empty world "energy to exercise the body. Therefore, this guy''s strong body has long rotted. Without the protection of the body, how much can he do for a God who does not practice his soul deeply?"


    "Liu Feng, catch Palmers first. What the two supreme masters need is only the empty power left in his soul, but you don''t need that thing at all. Hei hei, what is most helpful to you is actually something in this guy''s soul..." the black evil spirit suddenly smiled.


    Nodded, purple aura filled his palm. Liu Feng grabbed the fiercely rebellious palms in his hand, and a black gas quickly invaded along his arm


    It seems that he sensed something. Bammers began a crazy struggle. However, due to the heavy damage to his soul, he could only make a squeaky strange sound. For a moment, bammers'' body suddenly stiffened. The two delegations represented the green light of vitality and were rapidly dissipating


    When the last green light disappeared, a generation of once strong gods fell into the hands of Liu Feng, who was only the supreme junior. This must be said to be a rather ironic result


    With the disappearance of vitality, a mass of gray gas in Liu Feng''s hand rolled rapidly. Under the control of a wisp of black gas, three silver small light balls were separated from his body


    When the fingers flicked, two small silver light balls floated in front of Yadi Xinglan and fayan


    Rapturously grabbed the silver light ball in front of him. Yadixing Blue''s old face turned red and said excitedly: "this... Is this the power of" empty "


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded lightly, threw away the gray gas in his hand, and said with a faint smile: "guys, you don''t need this guy''s soul noumenon?"


    Although he was surprised that Liu Feng would be interested in the power without "empty", but in this battle, both of them didn''t have much power. Being able to get the power of "empty" has greatly satisfied Yadi Xinglan. Therefore, he waved his hand boldly and laughed: "brother Liu Feng likes it, so take it..."


    He smiled and nodded. Liu Feng didn''t care about the change of address between Yadi Xinglan''s words. Obviously, in the series of crazy battles just now, the supreme and dual strong man has put himself in the same position with him


    The palm of his hand sucked slightly, and a circle of purple energy wrapped around the gray soul slowly sucked into his arm and stored it. Although Liu Feng wanted to absorb it now, he tried to help himself understand the mysteries of the field, but his caution made him force this idea down


    "It''s still on someone else''s territory..." Liu Feng smiled in his heart. He was in a good mood and said with a smile to the strong men of the holy rank standing far away: "you guys, the matter here is over. If there is nothing, everyone will be scattered..." with a slight turn of his eyes, Liu Feng suddenly said: "Everyone, the star blue city mercenary union is in the charge of my wife. If you have free time, you are welcome to come occasionally..."


    With the help of the terror deterrence caused by the two skills, Liu Feng also took the opportunity to give these top strongmen of the star blue empire a preventive shot. Everyone present knows his subtext... The mercenary Union in star blue city is in charge of my wife. If you want to do something in the future, you have to think about the fate of this guy tonight


    Hurriedly nodded. The strong ones respectfully saluted Liu Feng and withdrew from the taboo maple forest. In their hearts, there were more things that could not be provoked in the future, that is: the mercenary Union in Xinglan city


    "Hey, it''s finally done..." Liu Feng twisted his body. The bone burst and crackled. Liu Feng was very satisfied with the harvest


    "Hey hey, fellow apes, let''s leave first. We''ll help you destroy the sealed ghost. You don''t have to worry about it in the future..." he said to the ten giant apes at the bottom. Liu Feng smiled at each other, expanded his body, turned into three streamers, and galloped back in the direction of star blue city


    The joy and laughter of harvest spread all the way through the void

 Chapter 284

    Brothers, now Tudou is in an extremely tragic position on the monthly ticket list. Before the 5th, the monthly ticket was double. Now Tudou has been dumped by more than 100 votes on the monthly ticket list. Tudou is really helpless about this result. Last month, Tudou calculated, he actually updated more than 70 chapters, equivalent to more than 200000 words. This updated word count is also diligent, Last month, in order to promise the brothers'' daily three watch, Tudou''s work and rest time had been completely broken. It was common to go to bed at three in the middle of the night, but Tudou still insisted


    However, at the beginning of this month, Tudou''s monthly ticket was more than 100 votes. As a result, Tudou was depressed. Perhaps Tudou''s daily outbreak was not as fierce as others. However, Tudou persisted for so long. Is it really more cost-effective to send only two chapters a day and then leave some manuscripts? Which day is it more cost-effective to break out four chapters?


    The biggest advantage of the update of potatoes is stability. No matter whether brothers go to work or school, potatoes can always send out a chapter at 7 a.m. so that everyone can read a chapter when they get up together. At 5 p.m., when you get off work or school, even sometimes the overtime will be sent out before everyone goes to bed at 10 o''clock. In this way, Potatoes can be regarded as a prison


    I don''t want to be miserable. I just want to tell you that potatoes are exchanged for monthly tickets with their own hard work!


    The double monthly ticket activity will end on the 5th. Tudou sincerely hopes that if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for Tudou. Looking at the declining ranking on the monthly ticket list, Tudou is really depressed... If the gap continues to widen in the remaining days, behind Tudou, there may be no chance again


    Please vote for potato!!!


    thank you!!

 Chapter 285

    Confused, stunned, dizzy


    This is Liu Feng''s state of mind when he is now in a mysterious state. In the face of this strange phenomenon that has never existed before, although Liu Feng is a little confused in his heart, he is still blessed to keep the Lingtai. No matter how vague his mind is, his obsession is firmly pulled in the Lingtai to prevent him from losing his spiritual direction in this confusion


    The dim mind has no concept of time, only the obsession


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed, a flash? Or a year? decade?


    Liu Feng doesn''t know. The only thing he can know now is that he must fight hard to keep the Lingtai, because there is a soft and inaudible whisper in his heart, which seems to indicate that he will regret if he gives up the Lingtai in the future


    Time passed slowly again. At a certain moment, a low broken sound that seemed to not exist sounded gently in the Lingtai... What did the persistence spirit seem to break through?


    Just when a little doubt rose in his heart, a mysterious message suddenly exploded from the depths of his mind. The surging news made Liu Feng''s brain painful


    He gritted his teeth to support the impact of this inexplicable information. Liu Feng breathed heavily. After the baptism of the impact of information, his dizzy mind was sober for a few minutes


    A mysterious feeling suddenly emerged in Liu Feng''s heart. With the careful taste of his mind, a touch of enlightenment spread to his heart


    "Is this... The mystery of the field?" Liu Feng, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly whispered softly


    The fingers patrol and guide some mysterious involvement in the dark, slowly forming a mysterious seal knot in front of the body. The slightest trace of light purple energy flows slowly between the slender fingers like water waves


    The seal knot of the supreme opening field is not the same at all. It can be said that the seal knot of their respective fields opened by 10000 supreme masters also has nothing in common


    Well... To put it metaphorically, it''s like that the field is an unbreakable steel house, and the seal knot is the key to open this Invincible Iron House... This key is the only one in the world. No one can copy it except at the moment of understanding the field, when its owner can get it in the twinkling of his mind


    And Liu Feng, the seal knot he has now made, is his own key, the key to open the door to his supreme field


    India knot in the slow formation, light purple brewing quietly


    The slender fingers suddenly gave a meal, and the hands formed a very strange mysterious seal knot in front of the chest. The lilac mysterious power gently rotated between the fingers, and finally turned into a small purple vortex


    A touch of mind, dangling out of the body, floated into the small purple vortex between the fingers


    When the mind entered, Liu Feng''s body trembled violently, and a feeling of soul tearing pain came out from the bottom of his heart without warning, quickly sweeping up and down his body


    The teeth were biting hard together, and a trace of blood appeared between the gums. However, Liu Feng''s printed hands were as stiff as if they were trembling


    The sharp pain came and went quickly, but in a moment, the crazy pain quickly dissipated, leaving a body almost numb


    With a heavy breath, Liu Feng smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. No wonder there are so few supreme masters in the field. This torture can make normal people abnormal


    The mind coagulated. With the invasion of the wiping mind, Liu Feng''s mind guarding the Lingtai suddenly brightened in front of him. Through the purple vortex, a purple space appeared in the mind


    The mind wandered slowly in the void and felt the fit of blood melting into the bone. Liu Feng''s mind trembled slightly. Is this... My field?


    The mind wanders in the purple space. The purple air everywhere seems to know who is the real master here. Before its arrival, it takes the initiative to give up a wide empty road for the leader of the field to visit


    "It seems... There''s something missing..." his mind gradually solidified, turned into Liu Feng''s body, gently rubbed his chin and muttered in a low voice.


    "The realm of the heavenly blood statue is the sea of blood. The sea of blood is not dry, and the fighting spirit is endless... The realm of the sea wolf is an endless sea area, which can also be used as a source of strength to enable its master to have the ability to fight for a long time... The realm of bamus is also the same effect, but he can use the power of death in it..."


    "Is the biggest role of the field as a backup?" he gently shook his head. Liu Feng was a little confused. After a long silence, his heart suddenly trembled. The mysterious star array in the Dantian in the body quietly rippled in his mind and couldn''t be waved away... His fist was clenched slightly. Liu Feng breathed heavily and said with a faint smile: "But I want my field to have terrorist attack power..."


    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, Liu Feng raised his face, stared at the purple gas all over the space, slender fingers, and quickly formed a mysterious seal knot in front of him


    With the residual shadow of Tao and Tao brought by Liu Feng''s fingers, the purple gas in the field suddenly churned up like boiling water


    Purple gas gradually condenses and flows slowly over the field


    In the field, the purple gas is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is only a moment, and most of the purple gas all over the field disappears out of thin air


    However, the disappearance of the purple gas is not inaction. In the void, with the extreme concentration of the purple gas, a purple bright star hangs up and rotates slowly. A faint purple light is released from it, illuminating the whole field


    Looking at the purple star that first appeared, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, this condensed a star and used so much creative power in so many fields..."


    "But... The effect seems very good..." he smiled with praise. Liu Feng''s speed of printing with both hands was a little faster again, controlling the purple gas that was still half of the void to brew quickly


    With a good beginning, Liu Feng was able to control a lot. Just for a moment, the second and third purple stars have also slowly floated into the void and established a faint energy connection with the first star


    "No?" Liu Feng, who still wanted to gather the fourth star, was helpless to find that the creative spirit in the field had been exhausted by him


    "Hey, there are three of them. It''s just that when can the Big Dipper array be refined..." he shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng was a little depressed. Although it must be difficult to successfully refine the star array, he was still amazed by the huge creativity required by this thing


    "I don''t know how powerful it is?" the thought flashed through his heart, provoked Liu Feng''s excitement, quickly printed with one hand, and gently shouted: "the field of sword: Purple Star Sword Gang!"


    In response to Liu Feng''s voice falling and the completion of the seal knot, the three bright stars on the void suddenly trembled slightly, and three huge light purple giant swords burst out from it. They galloped down like lightning and quickly shot into the loess land without any vitality


    "Bang..." the thunderous noise rippled out like ripples in the field, deafening


    The yellow dust rises all over the sky, which looks very spectacular


    With a flick of his sleeve robe, the dust all over the sky suddenly coagulated and quickly swept away by the sudden strong wind, revealing the huge pit under it


    Looking at the big crater like being hit by a meteorite, Liu Feng beat his fist gently. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the terrible damage caused by the three purple stars


    "These are only three. If we wait until the seven stars get together that day, what kind of strength should it be..." Liu Feng said in a low voice with a little expectation.


    "However, it seems too monotonous here..." Liu Feng shook his head lightly. When Liu Feng waved it, a huge and magnificent mountain rose from the ground and plunged into the sky. From a distance, the shape of the mountain was like a giant sword standing between heaven and earth. The fierce sword spirit was awe inspiring


    The slender fingers flicked gently, and the green quickly covered the desert like soil yellow, green and lush forest, slowly spreading under Jianshan


    However, although the tree is a tree, how can its shape be like a green sword of nature?


    After everything was done, there was only a few creative Qi, and there was only a little more. Looking at the infinite sky occupied by only three purple bright stars, Liu Feng smiled and turned the little creative Qi into numerous and small stars in the sky. Like worship, he surrounded the three stars with light purple light


    Looking at this completely belongs to his own field, Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction and patted his palm. Just about to withdraw, his heart suddenly moved. A terrible and amazing idea gradually emerged in his heart

 Chapter 286

    With some incredible thoughts, they quietly emerge in my heart, but no matter how Liu Feng drives them, they can''t go away


    The palm trembled slightly. Liu Feng took a deep breath and seemed to cheer up like self encouragement: "try it, anyway, there''s no loss..."


    A faint thought broke out of the domain space and returned to the noumenon. A gentle voice came out softly


    "Mirror image... Separation."


    Two illusory images emerged faintly and quickly solidified


    Gently explore the enlightenment that has not completely dissipated in the field of understanding just now, two mirror images, raise your hands indifferently, complex and mysterious seal knot, slowly and knot


    In order to keep that insight from passing away, Liu Feng kept his mind on the Lingtai, completely shielded the external interference, and completely invaded the light insight containing a certain truth


    Light purple energy, the same in the two mirror like fingertips, like soft water waves, naughty across the slender fingers


    Purple vortex, quietly appeared


    The dancing of fingers suddenly solidified, and the formed fingerprints remained on a fixed mysterious point. The key to the door of the field was tied here


    When the domain vortex opens, the next step seems to be to control the creative spirit and create their own domain space. However, at this time, the problem appears


    No matter how Liu Feng''s mind moves, the pale purple vortex is thrown out like a stranger, otherwise it will enter


    Aware of this strange situation, Liu Feng felt depressed and could not laugh or cry


    "The fields have been created, but you can''t get in? It''s fucking strange..."


    With a slight sigh, Liu Feng''s mind suddenly shook slightly. The image of the flag carrying sword saint in the world of Warcraft on the earth suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart without any omen


    "Shit, swordsman? Really want to play crazy..." was shocked by this inexplicable form, and Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Of course, Liu Feng, who closed his eyes and guarded the Lingtai, didn''t know that when the sword Saint appeared in his heart, the two mirror images beside him were beginning to change slowly


    At the time of transformation, the light purple vortex condensed between fingers also suddenly emits strong and weak light, as if... What is changing?


    It seems that everything revealed is somewhat inexplicable, but it really happened... Is this the fate of the legend?


    ¡­¡­


    Time in Liu Feng''s closed pass, day by day, until today, it is the seventh day


    Outside the cabin that had been warm with Phil, a group of people sat anxiously in front of the stone table. Phil smiled anxiously and glanced at the cabin shrouded in black energy from time to time


    One side of Wei''er, her eyes are red, her little hands are tightly twisted together, and her face is full of restlessness


    Fei''er, who was walking back and forth, suddenly raised her willow eyebrows and stepped forward directly, trying to rush into the door


    A dark shadow flashed over and blocked it. The black evil spirit said helplessly: "fei''er, wait a minute, Liu Feng can''t be disturbed now..."


    "But, Kefeng has been in for seven days. How can it take so long to advance..." fei''er stamped his little foot and said in a hurry: "teacher, did you need so long to advance before?"


    "Er..." the black evil spirit hesitated, smiled bitterly and shook his head. When he first entered the rank, he only wanted a little for a long time. As for why Liu Feng didn''t come out for so long, he was an ancient god, and I can''t tell why


    "Hey, wait, if you break Liu Feng''s Jin rank, the consequences..." the black evil spirit sighed, and a black breath spewed out of his mouth and sent fei''er back to the stone chair


    She opened her ruddy mouth slightly. After hesitating for a moment, fei''er lowered her head and scratched her little hands on the stone table


    Looking at the quiet people, the black evil spirit breathed a heavy sigh of relief, turned his head, looked at the hut shrouded in black gas, smiled bitterly in his heart and said: "Liu Feng boy, you can''t have an accident..."


    In the room, Liu Feng also sighed gently. Although he tried his best to retain the sense of enlightenment, in the end, he just delayed for a moment


    The eyes opened slowly, and the light purple light flashed through the dark eyes... The house was dark, and the magic lamp on the table released a little soft light, which lit the house slightly yellow


    He stretched his waist and Liu Feng listened to the crackling crisp sound and felt stronger... It''s good


    He turned his head slightly. Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head in an instant. His body suddenly flashed out of bed and looked up in horror. His eyes were full of incredible staring at two strong figures sitting cross on the bed? Well, of course, if it can call a shadow?


    The blue skin and two slightly long tusks protruded gently, and the strong muscles all over the body were highlighted. The exposed green tendons were agitated like big insects. The most shocking thing for Liu Feng was that they carried the flag on their backs, a strange weapon like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword, standing firmly between the palms of the two people


    Tough, generally speaking, this is Liu Feng''s description of this image. Although his face is a little ugly, but... The fierce smell like a beast makes people know that he was born for fighting


    Looking at the familiar appearance, Liu Feng seemed to be right in the forehead by Tianlei. His fingers trembled and pointed at them, but he couldn''t say a word


    However, the two swordsmen ignored his actions, stared at the front with cold and dull eyes, and didn''t move


    "Sword... Sword saint?" trembled for a long time, Liu Feng finally squeezed out three words


    Liu Feng took a deep breath, tried to press down the tumbling in his heart, trembled his fingers and began to think about the origin of these two guys


    The corners of his mouth suddenly pulled, and a faint telepathy emerged in Liu Feng''s heart


    "Mirror image? This is my mirror image?" he jumped three feet high by the terrible reality. Liu Feng quickly stretched out his hand to touch his face, and then touched his back. After finding that there were no tusks and flags, he breathed heavily


    "It''s dangerous... It''s good that I didn''t look like this, otherwise fei''er and they would die of sadness..." Yu Gu patted his chest. Liu Feng put his mind on the two swordsman images again. He didn''t have the leisure to investigate how they came from. Now the most important thing is to verify the images, It''s still something that doesn''t belong to itself. If the mirror is resistant to its own orders, it''ll be a lot of fun


    When my mind turned, two mirror images flashed out of bed and stood in front of me


    Looking up at the swordsman who was more powerful than Hei Baike, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and whispered: "don''t resist, let me......" his palm slowly stretched out and carefully touched the swordsman''s chest


    Staring at the cold and dull sight of the sword saint, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, palms, and energy vomited slightly


    "Bang..." the image of the attacked mirror, as before, directly turned into a cloud of white smoke and curled away


    Looking at the sword Saint mirror image destroyed by his humanity without any abnormality, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately... He is the master of the mirror image and has absolute control over them. There is nothing wrong..."


    Turning his head and looking at the mirror image of another standing in the original place, Liu Feng smiled, his slender fingers flicked gently, and said faintly: "scattered..."


    The faint sound gradually falls, the mirror image of the sword Saint shakes slightly, and the smoke dissipates quickly


    "It seems that it has just changed the image, and there should be no big changes in others?" he rubbed his chin. Liu Feng smiled and raised his eyebrows gently. Is it because the image of the sword saint and the mirror image flashed in his mind just now?


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Liu Feng sorted out his messy black robe, took a few steps slowly and pulled the door out


    The crisp sound of opening the door, like the sound of nature, startled the absent people in the center of the courtyard. Their eyes shifted slightly. When they moved to the black robe, ecstasy emerged


    Two beautiful shadows flashed quickly and threw themselves into the familiar arms. With a little anger, they seemed to vent their worries for so long and hit Liu Feng''s chest


    Liu Feng smiled, stretched out his arm, held the two beautiful women in his arms, raised his head, and smiled softly at the beating black evil spirit


    "Domain, understand..."


    At the same time, it also shocked the two guests who had just flashed on the roof


    (the third watch, even more at night, thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 287

    He pressed down the two lovely discontent words in his arms. Liu Feng raised his head and said with a faint smile: "Star Blue Zun, President fayan, come and come. Why stay on the roof?"


    "Ha ha..." laughter, up and down from the top, two figures slowly emerged in the courtyard. It was Yadi Xinglan and fayan


    "Congratulations on brother Liu Feng''s understanding of the field. Now, he has really entered the supreme gate..." he arched his hand at Liu Feng and fayan smiled.


    "Ha ha, just a fluke..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Er, I don''t know... Who is this venerable?" Yadi Xinglan also smiled kindly at Liu Feng. His vision suddenly focused on the body of the black evil spirit. After seeing the strong power hidden in the light black gas, his face gradually became dignified and asked with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, Heisha is fei''er''s teacher..." Liu Feng smiled faintly


    "Teacher?" Yadi Xinglan''s old eyebrow shrugged, his eyes shifted to fei''er in Liu Feng''s arms, nodded slightly, turned his eyes, gave a strong courtesy to the black evil spirit, smiled and said: "welcome to Xinglan empire..."


    The black evil god nodded carelessly, but did not reply. He was once an ancient god. Although his strength has greatly decreased, his pride in his heart is still difficult to make him smile at the supreme power


    After eating a soft nail, Yadi Xinglan was slightly sluggish, smiled bitterly, shook his head, sighed at Liu Feng and said, "brother Liu Feng, I want to ask something this time..."


    Looking at the depressed Yadi star blue on his face, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly. This guy must have broken his dream of going straight to God


    "What do you want to ask?" Liu Feng flicked between his fingers and smiled.


    "Er..." looking at the women in the courtyard, Yadi Star LAN Gang wanted to say whether it was necessary to ask people to avoid it, but when he thought of the situation last time, he had to smile bitterly: "you said last time that you had talked with the emperor of the dragon family about the power of the" empty world "


    Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I did talk to the Dragon Emperor. Isn''t that what you want to ask?"


    "No..." Yadi Xinglan quickly shook his head and said bitterly: "I put the power of the" empty world "into my body, but I didn''t get any results... Alas, I made my dream so beautiful..."


    "I want to ask if the" empty world "power I absorbed is in vain..." yadixing blue swallowed a spit and asked nervously.


    The power of the "empty world", but the three people worked hard to get it. If they didn''t see any results, they would disappear. I''m afraid Yadi Xinglan would cry to death


    "No... I once said that only the strong person of the supreme peak can enter the divine level by absorbing the energy of the" empty world ". Although you suck it into your body in advance, when you reach the supreme peak one day, it will still help you when you impact the divine level. However, the effect is certainly not as good as taking it at that time..." Looking at the looking forward Yadi star blue, Liu Feng smiled harmoniously.


    "That''s enough. It''s better than nothing..." Yadi Xinglan said with a sigh of relief and a bitter smile.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "Oh, by the way..." finally raised some spirit. Yadi Xinglan said curiously: "brother Liu Feng, didn''t you say to understand the field? Let''s see what''s special in your youngest and most respected field in the mainland, OK?"


    Smelling the speech, the black evil spirit lying on the stone table also raised his spirit. It took him seven days to open a field for Liu Feng. Of course, in addition to being confused, he also had a lot of curiosity about what this guy''s field looked like and needed to create seven days


    Looking around at the curious sight, Liu Feng smiled gently, looked down at the two pairs of beautiful eyes, smiled and said: "OK, let you see my field, or let you evaluate my field, whether it is good or bad, strong or weak..."


    The mysterious handprint was mysterious and knotted in front of him, and quickly condensed... A circle of light purple ripples gradually spread from Liu Feng''s body, and the space swung slightly. Several people in the hospital lost their trace in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce field space has welcomed the first batch of guests since its birth


    Looking at the mysterious field space illuminated by purple stars, Yadi star blue, fayan and Heisha God directly entered the fossil state


    "Is this your first Supreme field?" a long time later, Yadi Xinglan just returned to his mind, and some unbelievable lost his voice: "how much creative power do you have to use to create such a sound field? Where do you have so much creative power?"


    The black evil spirit raised his head and stared at the stars in the sky. His sight gradually stayed on the three purple stars, took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "I finally understand why it takes so long for you to create a field. The creative power contained in one of the three purple stars is enough for an ordinary supreme to create a source of power..."


    "The spirit of creation? When I came in, the whole space was ah, didn''t you?" Liu Feng grabbed his head and said in some doubt.


    "The whole space..." the three people petrified again. Yadixing blue trembled his lips and said tremblingly: "when my field was first built, I was creative, but it accounted for only one tenth of the field. Later, after several upgrades, my field can have its current scale..."


    "Liu Feng, you should have used your creative power to make that thing?" he turned into a dark finger. The black evil spirit pointed to the three largest purple stars in the sky above his head and said with a strange smile


    Hearing the words of the Black Ghost God, Yadi Xinglan quickly looked up and looked carefully. After looking at the three bright stars constantly emitting a faint purple awn, the corners of his mouth twitched


    "Loser... You have so much creative spirit, why don''t you condense a source of energy so that you can continue to fight with people..." yadixing blue beat his chest and said in great pain.


    "The source of energy?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "is that what you said?" the sleeve robe waved gently. The sword mountain standing between heaven and earth burst into the sky, and the sword gas rose into the sky, shooting into Liu Feng''s body


    Flick it lightly, and a very small purple sword Gang suddenly flashes out, shooting a deep hole on the hard ground


    Looking at Liu Feng, who absorbed the sword Qi and became more and more fierce, yadixing blue opened his mouth. Finally, he had to smile bitterly and say, "it''s really a freak..."


    "No... no..." staring at the three purple stars in the void, the black evil spirit suddenly shouted: "this thing... Is creating the spirit of creation?"


    "What?" hearing this exclamation, Yadi Xinglan jumped up as if he had been stepped on his tail and said in a sharp voice: "how is it possible? The spirit of creation will only appear when the supreme is promoted? When have you heard that something can create the spirit of creation?"


    One side of FA Yan''s calm face was also covered by shock


    In the eyes of the black evil spirit, a large amount of black gas jumped out rapidly, caught in the void for a while and felt it carefully... After a long time, the black evil spirit nodded heavily: "there is definitely creative gas hidden in the purple gas. Although the amount is relatively small, it is indeed made..."


    Looking at the serious black evil god on his face, Yadi Xinglan stroked his forehead in silence. Obviously, all this hit him hard


    "What else can you do in your boy''s field? Say it all at once. Don''t hit my old bone..." the black evil spirit shook his head and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "You said to come in and have a look..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders innocently, winked at the two smiling beauties behind him, and said positively: "there are no other functions, but the three stars still seem to have good attack power..."


    "Still have attack power?" the three people were surprised again. Yadi star blue asked carefully, "is there an amplitude effect?"


    "Seems to have?" Liu Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "who of you will try?"


    "Let the old guy come. I''m a mage and can''t help fighting..." fayan waved his hand and pushed Yadi Xinglan up


    "Let me try..." looking at the people who had been hiding far away, Yadi Xinglan had to nod helplessly


    "Then be careful..." Liu Feng kindly reminded, looking at the warning of Yadi Xinglan''s face, and the fingerprints quickly condensed in front of him


    "Sword field: Purple Star Sword Gang!"


    With the sound of low drinking, three purple lights crossed the void like the speed of light. With the power of thunder, they fell heavily on the body of Yadi Xinglan


    "Ah..."


    A sad howl sounded in the field and rippled for a long time


    (well, in the afternoon, there was a problem with the starting point, not the update time of Potatoes...)

 Chapter 288

    "Ah..." the scream sounded angrily in the void


    Smelling the terrible and tragic howl, several people quickly looked up at each other, but they were stunned to find that there was no human figure on the void except the smiling Liu Feng. They looked at each other and looked at Liu Feng with doubts


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng pointed to the void and smiled: "it seems... Down..."


    Several people quickly moved down their eyes. Sure enough, they saw that a huge pit had appeared in the green forest hundreds of meters below, and the figure lying in the middle of the pit seemed to be Yadi star blue?


    Under the gaze of several dull eyes, Yadi Xinglan staggered to his feet. After a pause for a moment, he recovered from the fierce attack just now, slowly stepped into the void, looked depressed, smiled bitterly at fayan and said: "the attack speed of the purple sword Qi is too fast. With my speed, I can''t escape..."


    Fayan nodded lightly, looked at the embarrassed appearance of Yadi Xinglan, and smiled with some schadenfreude


    "Really soon, he will die in the blink of an eye. If anyone fights Liu Feng in this field, I''m afraid that the flashing sword Qi alone can make him tired of running for his life..." the black evil spirit smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled faintly and didn''t retort. The purple star sword Gang just now, due to his control, only played less than half of its power. Otherwise, the current Yadi star blue is not just embarrassed. Although he can''t kill him with one blow, at least it''s necessary to see blood


    After visiting the field, several people from Yadi Xinglan seem to have gained nothing except a serious blow? After leaving the field, several people still felt a little dizzy... They shook their heads ruthlessly. Yadi Xinglan and Liu Feng left with a bitter smile


    Seeing the two leave, Liu Feng smiled, turned his head, looked at the silent black evil spirit, couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "is it so serious? One by one, like dead relatives..."


    "Hey..." the black evil spirit sighed, and his words were full of undisguised envy: "the three purple stars in your field can actually create the spirit of creation. This special effect... Is just against the sky. As long as you are given enough time, your field will become the most abnormal terrorist product sooner or later..."


    "According to the speed of creation, it''s still far away to reach that day..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "It''s better than those of us who can only expect a little creativity when the field is upgraded? We wait passively, but you create it yourself... This is the gap..." shook his head and the black evil spirit smiled bitterly.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, smiled, no longer distinguished, walked slowly out of the courtyard and walked leisurely towards the mercenary Union


    After the fierce struggle between gods and souls, the days are gradually calm, and Liu Feng, who often falls into battle, doesn''t seem to resist these days, but enjoys them


    It doesn''t hurt to change a peaceful way of life occasionally. This is the portrayal of Liu Feng''s heart


    The big mercenary hall is still so busy and hot. He walked into the leisure corner of the hall and sat down in a corner. On one side, a clever maid had served a glass of good wheat wine


    Smiling at the girl, Liu Feng picked up the wine, sipped it lightly, closed his eyes slightly, listened to the boasting of the mercenaries in the bar, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth


    "Hey, Mr. Liu Feng, drinking here again?" laughter suddenly sounded nearby. A group of people were walking quickly


    Glancing at the leading soldier, Liu Feng smiled. This is a friend he knew in the mercenary Union: storm and iron beard. It is said that he seems to be a rare crazy soldier with a trace of crazy fighting blood. In Xinglan City, he is also a well-known mercenary. The mercenary team he established, Tomahawk and wheat wine, has a high reputation in the mercenary Union


    The storm stepped forward a few steps and showed a unique simple smile to Liu Feng. He was not polite. He sat down directly, shouted to the maid, served several cups of fragrant wheat wine, drank it in one gulp, and laughed: "It''s so refreshing. This level C mission took us a lot of time. The sudden emergence of the level 7 violent snow bear almost killed our whole team... Fortunately, there was a level 7 magic scroll won when competing with Lord Liu Feng for drinking last time. Otherwise, I won''t be lucky to come back to drink this wheat wine again..."


    Liu Feng smiled faintly and said softly, "just come back..."


    Mercenaries are the profession of adding blood to the blade. Any danger will come at any time. No one can guarantee that they will not be damaged in the next task


    "Yes... Just come back..." Fengfeng smacked his mouth and said with a smile: "I know that Lord Liu Feng is not an ordinary person. Of course, the man who can let the cold and arrogant beauty of President Sophie take off her mask and treat each other sincerely must be no different... Fengfeng thanked him for the gift of scroll last time..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, lowered his drinking head, suddenly raised his eyes, bypassed the grinning storm, stayed on the three people who had just entered the door, and his eyes narrowed slightly


    "Brother Liu Feng, what are you looking at?" looking at Liu Feng''s face, Feng Feng turned his head curiously and looked at the three people. His transferred vision suddenly stopped on a regiment emblem with three crossed swords on his chest. His face was surprised and exclaimed: "it''s actually the mercenary regiment of swords?"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light and he said with some doubts: "the mercenary regiment of sword? Shouldn''t it be the mercenary of star blue city?"


    "Well, the" sword mercenary regiment "is the mercenary regiment of the mid Xia empire. However, this mercenary is a new mercenary regiment rising in recent months. In just half a month, it has directly joined the ranks of class B mercenaries. The most shocking thing is that there are only three people in this mercenary regiment..." storm drank a mouthful of wheat wine, which is a little incredible.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Feng nodded lightly and said softly in his heart: "the mercenary regiment composed of three holy ranks has such effect and is normal... Just, these three guys are really boring to be mercenaries without good cultivation..."


    "Since the mercenary regiment appeared, it has taken on some tasks related to those mysterious and rare magic metals all day. Now it has gone to the star blue empire. I''m afraid that''s why..." the storm hiccupped and smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled gently. Is it magic metal again? Sighed and shook his head. A weapon that weighs hands can really make a lot of strong people salivate. Since these hidden strong people broke through the customs, I don''t know that I have seen several cases of employing people as helpers with magic metal as salary


    The three men went straight into the task reception desk in the hall, pulled out the task list on one side, turned it left and right, and scolded angrily: "why is there no task about magic metal? Is this broken trade union too unbearable?"


    "Why? Didn''t you? Didn''t you say that the news about the last metal was published here?" a man behind Wen Yan frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No..." the leading man waved angrily.


    "Three gentlemen, can I help you?" sweet voice came from the maid in the counter


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a task of" demon hating metal "here? Where is it?" the leading man said impatiently.


    "Oh, I''m very sorry, three gentlemen. The task of" devil hating metal "was just picked up not long ago..." the maid''s sweet voice, with a little apology


    "Picked up?" the leading man''s face changed. He smashed the counter with some grumpy strength. His huge power smashed the counter directly


    "Who took away the task of" demon hating metal "? Please turn around..." smashed the counter, but the leading man had no intention on his face. He turned around and shouted coldly at the people in the hall. With the cold sound, strong momentum surged out from it and oppressed the mercenaries in the hall


    Arrogance, such behavior can be regarded as rampant. However, with the strength of the three people, they really have this rampant capital... Of course, the premise is that the strong person of Liu Feng is not present, but it''s a pity


    Looking at the shabby counter and the frightened maid, Liu Feng''s face was slightly heavy. He drank the wheat wine in front of him, stood up and walked slowly to the counter


    Looking at Liu Feng''s move, the storm opened his mouth, suddenly smashed the table, pulled out a huge axe from behind, and shouted to the people around him: "go, let''s see what the bastards are doing. They dare to run to the Xinglan City mercenary Union..."


    "Fix the counter and say sorry to the young lady inside. Today, let you go..." Liu Feng folded his palm under his broad black robe and said faintly to the three.


    "You... Who are you?" smelling the arrogant words, the three people wanted to be angry on the spot. However, when their thoughts habitually swept over Liu Feng''s body, their faces immediately changed wildly and asked cautiously.


    He lifted his eyelids slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of Liu Feng''s mouth: "don''t you ask where you can and can''t be provoked when you walk in the land of the star blue Empire?"


    The broad sleeved robe waved gently, and was so strong that it was almost terrible that it hit the three people who had no time to avoid, and directly knocked the three people who pressed the whole mercenary hall so that no one dared to speak out of the door


    Looking at the three people who had no power to fight back, there was a dull in the mercenary Union, and several pretty girls were flashing red stars with beautiful eyes


    However, the faint sneer from Liu Feng''s mouth made them stiff and stupid


    "Just three holy orders, dare to be presumptuous in the mercenary Union?"

 Chapter 289

    Liu Feng''s sneer with a little disdain shocked everyone in the field like thunder. Just now the storm rushed forward with several people, he was severely stopped by this remark


    "Niang Di, three holy orders? When these people go up, won''t others drown people by spitting?" thinking of the horror of the holy order, a row of dense cold sweat appeared on the storm''s forehead, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, but he suddenly paused, because he suddenly remembered the fact that just happened in front of him, the three strong holy orders, In front of him, the kind-hearted young man waved and rolled out like a gourd?


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moistened his dry throat. Although he knew that the young man who had fought with him for wine was strong, storm didn''t expect that it was so strong that it was so terrible


    "No wonder people didn''t even blink after losing a level-7 magic scroll last time. With the strength of being proud of the holy order, I''m afraid the power of playing between the fingers is much stronger than a level-7 magic..." the storm grabbed his head depressed, stopped the players behind him, stood aside and waited for the good play


    The angry voice sounded outside the gate, and the three figures flashed in. The leader was obviously very grumpy. Even though he knew that Liu Feng was powerful, he still blushed and said angrily, "who are you? When did the three of us offend you?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the three lightly and said coldly, "you three, don''t you know to do as the Romans do? I don''t care if you were so rampant in the midsummer Empire, but now you are in the mercenary trade union in Xinglan city. Please restrain yourself. This is not the mercenary branch of the midsummer empire..."


    "You..." the leader''s face was angry and seemed to want to argue, but he was pulled back by the two people behind him. Another saint of the sword mercenary regiment smiled twice, bowed to Liu Feng and said, "your honor, it''s really my three people''s recklessness, but we are in urgent need of the last material for forging weapons, so..."


    Liu Feng waved his hand, interrupted his modest words, and said faintly, "the mercenary Union has its own rules. It''s also a normal procedure for someone to pick up the task first. Look at your momentum just now, do you still want to find someone and force others to hand over the task to you?"


    "Er, no... no..." hearing the speech, the saint quickly shook his head and said with a dry smile: "we will never force each other. We will pay double the task reward and redeem them for the right to transfer the task. Ha ha, of course, this must be with the consent of the other party. I don''t know what the venerable thinks?"


    With a slight nod, Liu Feng turned around and smiled at the mercenaries in the hall: "I don''t know which mercenary regiment took the task of" demon hating metal "? If you are interested in handing over the task with these three people, please come out and say a word. As they just said, they will pay you double the task fee and get the right to transfer the task..."


    Hearing what Liu Feng said, the Hall fell into a short silence. When the three saints were disappointed, a timid voice came out from a corner


    "Is what they say true?"


    Hearing someone''s answer, the three eyes of the sword mercenary regiment brightened, but because Liu Feng was here, he didn''t dare to search with his mind, so he had to nod hurriedly


    A thin body squeezed out of the crowd, looked at the three people carefully, raised his hands and said weakly, "I took the task..."


    Liu Feng smiled and whispered, "are you willing to hand over the task to them?"


    "Well..." the young man nodded shyly, blushed and said with some embarrassment: "I can''t complete this task alone. I just want to earn some money to study in Xinglan College..."


    Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at the young man carefully, but he saw that there was perseverance and frost on his little face that some adults had never had. A claw shaped scar spread from his neck under his ears. It seems that this thin young man also had a cruel battle with Warcraft... He sighed in his heart that after the poor child took charge of the house early, Liu Feng kindly patted the boy''s head and said, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m an orphan. I took my name myself. It''s called AI o looking for the wind..." the boy straightened his chest and said with a little excitement.


    "Oh? AI o? Hehe, this is the surname of the ancient wind god. The little guy has great ambition..." Liu Feng smiled and praised him in harmony.


    "That... Venerable Master, can you let the child hand over the task first?" looked at Liu Feng, who seemed to forget his three people, and carefully reminded him.


    "Here, take it. The scroll contains the exact coordinates of the" demon hating metal ", but there are three eight level Warcraft guarding the" demon hating metal ". Be careful..." the boy took out a task scroll from his arms and didn''t forget to kindly remind the three when he handed it to them.


    "Ha ha, thank you, children..." smiled gratefully at the young man. The saint order turned out a magic crystal card from the space ring, stuffed it into the young man''s hand, and said to Liu fenggong: "Dear Sir, thank you very much. We will ask someone to repair the counter. Please forgive me for any offense today..."


    Nodded, Liu Feng whispered, "let''s go..."


    The three quickly nodded. Their bodies were shaking and had disappeared into the trade union


    The boy turned the magic crystal card in his hand, suddenly looked up and said in a hurry: "the task reward is 100 gold coins. You only need to give me 200. It won''t take so much..."


    But the three had already left. How could they hear the voice of the boy


    He shook his head with a smile. Liu Feng patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t pay them back. They don''t care about this kind of property. What you need most now is money. If you have a chance in the future, give it back to them..."


    The boy Oh, silently put away the magic crystal card, raised his head, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "thank you for your help. I have to take the exam of Xinglan college to find the wind. I have to go first..."


    Liu Feng nodded, suddenly tilted his head and thought carefully, smiled and said, "don''t worry, give you something..." after speaking, he casually turned over a scroll, filled it with purple awn, handed it to the teenager a moment later, and whispered, "take this to the dean of Xinglan college and let him accept you as a student..."


    "Ah..." the boy opened his mouth and said excitedly, "yes... Is it Dean you an?"


    Liu Feng patted his head, smiled and nodded


    I saw with my own eyes Liu Feng''s terrible strength just now. The young man believed in his words, held the scroll tightly, nodded heavily to Liu Feng, and said sincerely: "don''t worry, sir, I will make myself strong and strong, just like an adult..."


    Liu Feng and smiled and nodded


    He bowed respectfully to Liu Feng again, and the boy rushed into the mercenary hall happily


    Looking at the thin figure, Liu Feng suddenly noticed that the green bow and arrow on his back flashed slightly and shook his head lightly. Liu Feng didn''t put the juvenile''s words in his heart and helped the juvenile just because he had some feelings in his heart. Moreover, in the contact just now, Liu Feng had explored the juvenile''s physique, I didn''t find anything special, so the teenager wanted to follow his own footsteps, but it was no doubt with jokes


    However, Liu Feng seems to have forgotten that the strong in the world do not rely solely on talent and bone, diligence... In the final analysis, it is the basic foundation of genius


    At some time in the future, Liu Feng will praise his unintentional move today


    Good is rewarded, evil is rewarded


    Liu Feng thinks he is not a good man, but God always seems to care for him. The occasional act of doing good has unexpected returns


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, thank you just now..." in the quiet courtyard, fei''er said softly to Liu Feng who put her head on her lap.


    "Wu..." Liu Feng stretched his arm over his head, hugged the soft waist and said with a smile: "you are my wife. I don''t care. Who cares?"


    Feier smiled sweetly and massaged her little hand slowly between Liu Feng''s forehead. Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled and whispered, "Feng, I have to go back to the family tomorrow. The five-year Presbyterian meeting of the family will be held the day after tomorrow..."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. "Are those old things from the Presbyterian yard?"


    "En..." Phyl gently touched her refined Chin


    "The mercenary family, it''s really time to reshuffle..." Liu Feng smiled faintly: "I''ll go back with you tomorrow. After your affairs are solved, I can safely complete the task assigned to me by Master Liu..."


    The little hand slightly coagulated, and fei''er whispered, "Feng, am I very useless? Everything depends on you. Sister Wei''er will never do this..."


    Looking at the beauty with a pretty face full of self AI, Liu Feng sat up and didn''t allow fei''er''s rosy face to resist. He put it on his thigh, gently picked up the refined chin and said with a smile: "a man who needs to bear some responsibility is a real man..."


    "Of course, I don''t mind if you pay me something, such as..."


    "Meet..."

 Chapter 290

    A powerful trade union like the mercenary trade union often has its own town, and the major empires have not denounced this behavior, which is similar to ceding land to King. After all, the existence of the mercenary trade union is of great help to all countries, just like the wolf disaster on the prairie of the MEC Empire last time, Many empires like the efficient combat effectiveness of mercenaries. Although it takes a lot of money to hire mercenaries, it''s only a drop in the bucket for the Empire


    The headquarters of the mercenary trade union is located at the border of the star blue empire. This mercenary town is an important channel connecting the star blue Empire and the mid Xia empire. It is only the flow of people every day, which is an extremely terrible number. With strong popularity, countless mercenaries are happy to find satisfactory tasks here. Therefore, the largest group in the mercenary City, Mercenaries


    ¡­¡­


    Two streamers fell in the sky and stopped at the top of a majestic mountain. Their sight gradually went down and stopped in the huge city where people came and went at the foot of the mountain


    "Finally come back..." Sophie whispered in a melancholy voice as she passed the green silk scattered by the light wind.


    This time back, Sophie didn''t bring the "blood skeleton mercenary regiment", because with Liu Feng and Heilao, the two supreme strongmen, no one in the whole mercenary family can resist this terrible lineup. Of course, this also includes the ancestor of the mercenary family in the closed pass: Goodbye


    Liu Feng smiled, sniffed the faint fragrance floating with the wind, stepped forward, hugged fei''er''s slim waist and whispered, "you may have been expelled from the family in the past, but this time, you can come to the mercenary city in any attitude you like, because... I..."


    Hearing this soft voice, fei''er''s glittering nose tip was slightly red. She nodded and whispered, "Maple, thank you..."


    "Pa..." a body full of temptation echoed faintly on the top of the mountain


    Fei''er covered her buttocks with her hands and said with some shame: "bad guy, you hit me again..."


    "Who told you to say such things..." Liu Feng innocently shrugged and pulled the shy jade man into his arms. Hei hei said with a smile: "come on, dear beauty, I have to meet my mother-in-law..."


    Hearing the speech, fei''er''s beautiful eyes were slightly bright. She nodded hard. On her pretty face, she was full of expectation and said, "yes, I have to see my mother. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. I don''t know how she is?"


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, hugged the slender waist of the jade man, jumped straight out of the top of the mountain, and quickly leaped to the foot of the mountain


    At the gate, there are four gates, three of which are full of people, while the other one is strange and few people go in and out


    Looking at the invisible queue, Liu Feng frowned slightly and said in some doubt: "what''s the other entrance to the city? Why doesn''t anyone come in and out?"


    "It''s a special passage for people with status and strength..." Feier meimou looked at the passage. When she saw a young man in gray mercenary clothes who led the team at the entrance of the city, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly with disgust


    "Strength? What strength?" Liu Feng''s mouth had a smile


    "Above the stars..." Phyl whispered.


    His eyebrows were light, Liu Feng''s mouth was light and lifted up, holding fei''er''s smooth jade hand. In the surprised eyes of the queue, he strode towards the empty city gate


    "Who''s coming? Please hold the taboo!" looking at someone coming, the young mercenary didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly brought someone forward and wanted to interrogate carefully. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and moved to the familiar shadow. He was stunned. With a sneer of disdain, his face appeared


    "Who am I? It''s cousin fei''er. Why? Have you come back to the Presbyterian assembly? Ha ha, it seems that only when you enter the strength of stars can you be qualified to enter the Senate? Can cousin Fei become a strong star at such an age?" the young mercenary sneered.


    "Su Kang, you''re just Su Jian''s dog. What qualifications do you have to interrogate me? Get out of the way..." Sophie stepped forward, her willow eyebrows stood up, her pretty face was cold and said in a cold voice.


    "Oh... He''s so angry. Don''t think your father is so arrogant. You and I all know that his position as patriarch is worse than that of the president of a branch..." the young man called Su Kang mocked.


    "Better than you, the dog who can keep the door?" Sophie said angrily.


    "Hum, just keep your mouth stiff. When my brother becomes the next patriarch, see how I deal with your department..." Su Kang said coldly.


    "Fei''er, why do you have a common sense with the dog? Go in..." Liu Feng bent a mean arc at the corner of his mouth, pulled up fei''er''s small hand and raised his foot to rush into the gate


    "Stop..." Su Kang''s face was gloomy, and a pair of cruel eyes scanned Liu Feng, but he still didn''t find out what the man was different from ordinary people. He said with a Yin smile: "cousin Fei, don''t you forget the rules of the family? You only recognize strength and don''t recognize relationship..."


    Liu Feng glanced at the young man coldly, took Sophie again and wanted to enter the door


    "Stop me..." he pulled out a steel sword from his waist. Su Kang fiercely chopped down at Liu Feng and shouted angrily


    Hearing the boss''s order, the dozens of mercenaries quickly took out their waist weapons and shouted to chop Liu Feng


    "Bang..." a dull noise sounded at the city gate. A figure was kicked by Liu Feng for tens of meters, sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on the void, and then painted a trace on the ground. He lay like a dead dog under a big tree and didn''t know whether to live or die


    "Boss..." seeing the kicked man, the dozens of mercenaries quickly shouted. Several people separated the crowd. Two ran towards Su Kang, who was soft on the ground and couldn''t stop twitching. The other two pushed back away from the crowd and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye... After stopping for a moment, the remaining people bit their teeth and continued to chop at Liu Feng


    Lightly raised his eyes, Liu Feng''s sleeve robe waved gently, and his huge Qi force came out of his body. He directly hit the dozens of people out of thin air. After each of them sprayed a big mouthful of blood in the void, they fell soft to the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die


    He patted the palm of his hand. Liu Feng swept the several human dragons who were obviously shocked by his thunder means, slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, took Sophie, went straight through the gate and entered the mercenary city


    ¡­¡­


    "Fei''er, remember, you are no longer the girl who was oppressed in the past. With your teacher and I here, you will never allow any words abusing you to appear, and you will act as you want, and release all the grievances you have suffered in the past..." Liu Feng patted fei''er''s head and said softly.


    "Hum, that''s Liu Feng''s boy. His means are not cruel enough. If it''s up to me to take out the souls of the garbage directly, and then throw them into my field, let the souls devour..." with a cold murderous sound, it came from Liu Feng''s arm


    "Thank you, teacher..." fei''er nodded skillfully, said sweetly, and held her slender jade hand slightly


    "Well, today, let fei''er be arrogant and arrogant. I''ll ask them all for it today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the street full of mercenaries, fei''er, with a beautiful face and perfect temptation curve, attracted countless hot eyes. However, when a pair of arms stretched out from under the black robe and grabbed the slender willow waist, Lima changed the hot eyes to the murderous intention, and the target began to turn to the young man in the black robe


    Looking at the forest cold sight like a sharp blade, Liu Feng''s mouth slightly provoked a touch of disdain, his arm, provocative slight force


    Suddenly, Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and looked at the end of the street. There, a large group of fully armed mercenaries rushed at him with a murderous face


    "The leader is Su Moda, who is also the first Department of Su Jian, and Su Kang, who was beaten by you just now, is an excellent friend..." looking at the young man who took the lead, Sophie said softly. She knew that it wouldn''t take much time to solve these people, not to mention Liu Feng, herself


    It seems to be aware of the strong smell of gunpowder in the street. The mercenaries who are still walking in the street quickly step aside and look at Liu Feng one by one. It is obvious that the goal of the group is them


    "Oh, it''s Sophie''s sister, ha ha, you''re back..." looking at the cold and moving Sophie, sumoda''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy salivation, came forward affectionately, opened his arms, and seemed to want a warm hug


    But unfortunately


    "If you have something to say, just move your mouth. Don''t do it..." Liu Feng blocked the jade man behind him, looked up and smiled faintly. It was cold in his dark eyes

 Chapter 291

    "Who are you?" Su Moda frowned and said coldly, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Deacon Su, he is the one who hurt boss Su Kang just now..." later, a mercenary shouted.


    "It was your hand..." Su Moda narrowed his eyes slightly and scanned Liu Feng for several times, but he didn''t see anything special about him. His eyes jumped over Liu Feng and stayed on Sophie''s cold and arrogant face. Hei hei said with a smile: "cousin Fei, did you bring this man back?"


    Sophie glanced at him, casually nodded her delicate chin, seemed to wave her slender jade hand to drive away flies, and said faintly: "get out of the way, get out of the way, we have to see my mother..."


    "Hei hei, cousin fei''er is leaving. Of course, but this man..." Su Moda glanced at Liu Feng with good intentions. Suddenly, his face sank and sneered: "this man dared to hurt brother Su Kang in our mercenary city. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to our mercenary Union. If he doesn''t catch him and teach a good lesson today, what''s the dignity of our mercenary Union?"


    Smelling the awe inspiring words of righteousness, Liu Feng smiled and said: "Mercenary trade union? Seriously, I''ve never paid attention to it... The strength of the thieves'' trade union was no worse than that of your mercenary trade union, but in the end, it was almost destroyed by me? You idiot, your strength is not strong, and you pretend to be a tiger all day..."


    Liu Feng''s words didn''t hide. A faint whisper sounded in the whole street. The mercenaries who watched the good play were scared stiff, and the "crackling" sound of weapons falling to the ground because they couldn''t be grasped resounded through the whole street


    At the beginning, the thieves'' Union, which was one of the seven largest trade unions in the mainland with the mercenary Union, was destroyed by the young man in black? People present listen to this as if they were listening to a big joke


    However, the smile that had just begun to appear on his face was suddenly solidified by the terrible reality


    The terrible momentum erupted from the black robed young people in the street. The huge purple air column rushed into the sky and inserted into the clouds. The scene was almost gorgeous


    The powerful momentum fluctuated and spread like ripples, which directly lifted the roofs of more than a dozen houses nearby


    On the street, except Liu Feng, they were all soft on the ground and shivering, but they didn''t dare to get up anyway


    Now, I''m afraid no one dares to regard Liu Feng''s smile as a joke. With such terrible strength, even if it really lifts the thieves'' Union, it''s enough


    Liu Feng''s sleeve robe closed gently and glanced indifferently at sumoda, who was lying in front of him and couldn''t stop shivering. The soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground. A small force quickly passed through the earth and hit him heavily on his chest


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of sumoda''s mouth and painted a bright and strange pattern on the ground. People had hit the wall heavily, slid down slowly, curled up in pain and kept tumbling


    "Next time you look at people, don''t be so naked, or you won''t know when they dug your eyes out..." Liu Feng said coldly in a soft voice. His cold vision swept the mercenaries who looked up in the street, gently moved their clothes and robes, as if they were angry. However, in the end, he endured it, turned his mouth, swept over Phil''s Willow waist, jumped over the sky, and sped away towards the huge courtyard located in the center of the city


    However, although people go, there is a soft voice of killing intention, but it rings slowly in this street


    "If Feier fails to run for patriarch this time, I don''t mind destroying the whole mercenary family..."


    ¡­¡­


    The purple gas column rising from the sky startled the strong people within a hundred miles of the mercenary city. Although they were curious, the gas column obviously contained evil Qi. Obviously, they were not very welcome to visit. After measuring their strength, these strong people chose to wait and see its change


    With a wave, the huge purple column on his head disappeared in an instant. Liu Feng stared at the huge courtyard under the void and slowly lowered his body


    At the gate of the mercenary family, more than a dozen white haired old men were just waiting. When they suddenly found the two people falling from the sky, their faces changed a little involuntarily


    "They are the elders in the Presbyterian, but only 15 of the 18 elders came out, and three elders should still be inside..." Fei Er Mei''s eyes swept over the 15 old people and whispered to Liu Feng.


    "Oh, hehe, niece Fei is back. How are you doing in the Star Blue Club? I received information that your club is well managed, hehe..." the leading old man took two steps forward and seemed kind to smile.


    "Four elders, niece is just doing my best. I can''t match you..." fei''er said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha..." it seems that he didn''t recognize the thorn in fei''er''s words. The old man looked at Liu Feng again. His muddy old eyes shrunk imperceptibly. Ha ha said with a smile: "this little brother must be fei''er''s friend?"


    Liu Feng glanced at the old man who was not much different from the smiling tiger, smiled and nodded


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, the old man seemed to be even more happy. He stepped forward quickly, stretched out his calloused hands, held Liu Feng''s right hand tightly, and kept saying polite words in his mouth. On his hands, his strong fighting spirit flickered slightly


    Staring closely into the old man''s eyes, Liu Feng caught a touch of cruelty hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his mouth drew a cold arc of disdain. In his body, the surging aura condensed on his right hand


    The fourth elder''s face changed. He noticed the pain like a needle coming from his hands and hurried to pull his hands back. However, he was shocked to find that his hands were stuck on Liu Feng''s right hand


    The severe pain made the four elders'' wrinkled old face, terrible distortion


    Aware of something wrong with the four elders, the faces of the 14 elders behind them all changed. They all took a step forward and put one hand on the other''s shoulder. This cycle continued. When the last person put his hands on the four elders'' shoulders, his strong fighting spirit poured in quickly


    After receiving such strong support, the four elders'' spirit was slightly refreshed, and the pain on their hands seemed to be weakened. With that strong fighting spirit, they rushed out and attacked Liu Feng


    The corners of his mouth were slightly lifted, and Liu Feng''s right hand fingers flicked slightly. A strong spirit of Sen Han came out through his fingers and stabbed the four elders in the palm of his hand


    "Ah..." with a scream, the fifteen elders seemed to be punched in the chest, one spewed out a mouthful of blood and spread soft on the ground


    Looking at the fifteen elders so embarrassed, the mercenaries of the brigade rushed over, picked up the fifteen elders, and glanced at the young man in black


    "I''m so old and still like to use force..." Liu Feng flicked his elastic robe and said with a smile, "fei''er and I have to find her mother, so we won''t play such a retarded game with you..." after talking, we didn''t look at the fifteen elders who were so angry that they pulled fei''er straight into the door. With the shock just now, the mercenary guarding the door, It''s also trembling. I dare not stop it and let it enter


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the four elders held their bloody palms and said in a cold anger: "this little bastard, it''s so cruel..."


    "Four elders, this young man in black, but the master of the pillar of Qi just now?" an old man asked with some worry.


    "It should be him..." the four elders nodded and looked at the man''s timid appearance. They couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you afraid of? An old ancestor is in the Presbyterian courtyard. He is a hairy boy at the most Saint level and prefecture level. How much can he do?"


    "Yes... Yes." was to teach the man, but he didn''t dare to contradict, so he had to nod again and again. It should be


    "Let''s go and find the elders first. Hum, I don''t believe it. How can a boy in his early twenties be rampant? My mercenary union can stand on the mainland for nearly a thousand years. How can we tolerate him to run wild at will..." he brushed his sleeves angrily, and the four elders led their heads into the gate and walked to the inner hall


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, hee hee, just now it really relieves my anger. Those old guys are always very arrogant and never pay attention to me... Last time, in order to compete for the position of president of Xinglan mercenary branch, I hurt Su Gou seriously. Finally, I was beaten seriously by the second elder''s palm for public and private revenge..." it seems that I suddenly remembered something, Sophie stamped her feet heavily, and her pink face was full of evil


    Liu Feng smiled and took over the green leaves falling in front of him, his dark eyes and purple light


    "Don''t worry, girl... Everything will be recovered..." the cold voice came from Liu Feng''s arm


    The arm trembled slightly, a black light rushed out and disappeared quickly

 Chapter 292

    Today is the last day of double monthly ticket, and it is also the day when the monthly ticket list begins to be finalized. If today passes, there is basically no suspense on the monthly ticket list


    The competition in this month''s fantasy monthly ticket list is extremely fierce. If it''s a little less, it will end up in vain. Tudou doesn''t want such a long effort to come to naught. Therefore, please also ask the brother with monthly ticket to support Tudou. Thank you very much


    The later ones are about to surpass the potatoes. Today is almost the decisive day of this month''s monthly ticket. Therefore, please pay attention to the potatoes if you have a monthly ticket


    All in all, potatoes have been on the third watch for more than half a month, which may not be difficult for some authors. However, for potatoes, they have to stay in front of the computer for a whole day. The whole national day... Well, to be honest, potatoes don''t feel much this national day, because time is all around the computer


    National Day is coming to an end. For some brothers who come back from playing outside, check your monthly ticket warehouse. If so, please throw a potato. Thank you!!!


    The victory or defeat of potatoes is today. Brothers must stand up

 Chapter 293

    The mercenary family covers a huge area, with halls and buildings everywhere and staggered roads, just like a small city


    After a dazzling whirl, Liu Feng finally came to a row of humble courtyards under the leadership of Sophie


    Looking at the small courtyard, which was almost poor, Liu Feng frowned slightly


    "This is where I grew up..." fei''er gently stroked the wooden door and said with some self mockery: "it''s hard to imagine... The proud president of Xinglan trade union outside, but in his family, it''s such treatment..."


    "This mercenary family is really shit..." Liu Feng said in a faint cold voice.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s not talk about it..." fei''er blushed, took Liu Feng''s palm and said shyly: "go to see her mother first..."


    "Er..." Liu Feng nodded, and a faint panic suddenly rose in his heart for the first time. It was caused by the intimidation of the old mother-in-law who was about to meet... He coughed, pushed open the simple wooden door with a stiff neck and walked in slowly


    In the small courtyard, it is neat and simple, simple without losing the general


    Under a willow tree in the courtyard, a woman dressed in simple clothes sat down and stood with her clothes in her hands, as if she were Sewing


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, the woman raised her head. When her eyes fell on Liu Feng, she was slightly stunned. Her eyes moved back again, but she saw fei''er with moisture in her beautiful eyes


    "Fei''er?" hurriedly stood up, and the woman''s call was a little excited


    "Mother..." fei''er''s beautiful eyes turned red and stepped forward quickly. The bird threw into the arms like a forest


    Gently stroking fei''er''s soft green silk, the woman smiled and said, "just come back... I''ve suffered a lot outside this time?"


    Fei''er gently pulled out the glittering jade nose, wiped away the tears, and said with a naughty smile: "there''s no..."


    "Ha ha..." the woman spoiled and pinched fei''er''s pretty nose, turned her eyes to Liu Feng who stayed in place and was at a loss, and whispered, "is this the friend you brought back?"


    "En..." fei''er blushed and replied with a low voice, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the woman nervously


    Looking at fei''er''s coquettish appearance, fei''er''s mother, who had already come over, didn''t understand. After being stunned for a while, she looked at Liu Feng and moved away trickily. She suddenly stopped between her dark eyes, suddenly gave a light "Oh" and said with a smile: "is he the black hair and black pupil you said last time?"


    Fei''er forced a little snow-white chin, put her arm around her mother''s still plump waist, and said in a slightly proud voice: "when I knew Feng, he was only eight levels of strength. Now he has become very strong. What I said in the family last time, no one can doubt it..."


    "Oh, at such an age, you have reached the holy level?" Phil''s mother obviously doesn''t know much about the news from the outside. Therefore, when she first heard the news, she inevitably felt a little hard to believe


    Fei''er raised her chin and kept telling Liu Feng''s amazing achievements. Of course, her purpose was also very obvious, that is, to explain to her mother how the lover she was looking for was successful and amazing


    Looking at the proud light emitted from Feier''s pretty face, Feier''s mother nodded happily, which could let her daughter out of the shadow of cruel training in childhood. Presumably, she really loved the young man


    Flicking fei''er''s smooth forehead, fei''er''s mother joked: "when are you going to boast? I believe he''s unusual. Is that all right?"


    Feier''s sweet smile turned her head to Liu Fengjiao and said angrily, "fool, what are you doing?"


    "Er..." Liu Feng rubbed his hands. The coldness between people and the enemy had gone to sweep away the air. Because he had been influenced by the earth, he was a little afraid of the mysterious and powerful existence of his mother-in-law... Now he has once again become the shy young man when he first arrived in the world


    "Hei hei..." looking at her, although she is already a lady, her simple clothes still can''t completely cover her beautiful fei''er mother. Liu Feng solemnly lifted off her black robe and said dryly, "well... Madam, my name is Liu Feng..."


    This is like the words of self introduction at the class meeting


    "Pooh..." looking at Liu Feng for the first time, fei''er was stunned and couldn''t help laughing


    "Ha ha..." Feier''s mother smiled and said with a kind smile: "Liu Feng, right? Don''t be nervous. As long as Feier likes it, I will support her... Ha ha, I''ll ask you to shout Xiaofeng. Should it be all right?"


    Liu Feng nodded again and again


    "Feier suffered a lot when she was a child. I hope you can treat her sincerely..." Feier''s mother gently stroked her daughter''s green silk in her arms, raised her face and said with a smile.


    Looking at his face full of loving wives, Liu Feng nodded softly and whispered to the next Chengna who needs to be guarded all his life: "don''t worry, madam, everything is not going well. From now on, he will stay away from fei''er, and any insult will disappear..."


    The lady nodded. Although she didn''t know much about Liu Feng''s other aspects, she still had a good impression when she first met


    "Elder sister, I heard that fei''er came back?" just as Liu Feng gradually relaxed his tension and chatted with his wife, two slightly familiar laughter sounded outside the courtyard, and then two figures quickly crowded into the door


    Liu Feng turned around and was surprised to find that the visitors were Huo Bao and huota who had appeared in the dead forest


    "Eh, Liu Feng came back as expected..." huota said with great joy, looking at the familiar young face.


    "Uncle Huo..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded to them.


    Huo binghe smiled and nodded. He quickly came forward and turned around Liu Feng twice. He said in disbelief: "have you really become a holy order?"


    "How is this kind of problem..." Liu Feng shrugged and nodded sadly


    "Good boy, you''re really a freak..." Horta broke his mouth excitedly, came up and whispered, "you upset the fifteen old guys?"


    "They like to compete, so I played with them..." Liu Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you in just a few years, but I have grown up to this point. Pity us two old guys, or wandering up and down the eighth step..." looking at Liu Feng, it seems that he has blown away the light appearance of several flies, and Horta is quite hit.


    "This time... You and Phil come back, must be thinking about the Senate?" Huo Bao raised his eyes and whispered with a calmness that didn''t accord with his name.


    "Well... If the group of old guys still have the right to dominate the family, then fei''er will only become a puppet at the mercy of others even if she wins the position of clan leader..." Liu Feng did not avoid it and said faintly.


    "Do you want to overthrow the Presbyterian court?" Mrs. Dai frowned and said with some worry: "do you know that there is a real helmsman in the mercenary family..."


    "Is it su bien?" Liu Feng smiled.


    "Well... It seems that Feier has told you all the secrets of the mercenary family. It''s really a bad girl..." the lady nodded gently and joked to her daughter in her arms.


    Looking at fei''er with a pretty crimson face, Liu Feng met Huo Biao''s line of sight and said with a smile: "farewell, su... Have you reached the holy level?"


    "It seems to be here..." Horta said with a bitter face and grasping his head: "I saw him not long ago last time. Although I can''t see his strength, from the momentum of his body, he is much stronger than decades ago..."


    "Have you arrived?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same result whether you arrive or not..."


    "You... Xiao Feng, what strength are you now? Our existing intelligence is only the primary level of the holy order you showed last time, but there is no new intelligence since you came back..." Huo Bao asked carefully.


    "The supreme stage..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile.


    "Ah..." there is no doubt that the site has become the base of living fossils


    "I lifted the thieves'' Union last time..." Liu Feng crossed his fingers and carelessly threw a heavy bullet again


    For a long time, madam, the three of them came back to their senses and looked at each other speechless


    The lady smiled bitterly and looked at fei''er''s pretty face with a little pride. "This girl has a much better eye than me. She even found such a strong lover..."


    Liu Feng touched his nose and looked at Huo Bao with a big mouth. He seemed a little embarrassed and said, "well, actually... We came back this time to step on people..."


    (the third watch, even more at night! Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 294

    In a large house of the mercenary family, there are more than a dozen old people who have stepped into the flower armour. The atmosphere is a little heavy in the silence of more than a dozen people


    For a long time, an old man sitting in the front row coughed, broke the boredom in the room, and said in a deep voice: "four elders, you may be sure where the strength of the boy brought back by Sophie is?"


    "Although the strength can''t be completely determined, after the short contact at the door just now, the boy''s strength should be around the prefecture level..." the old man who was hurt by Liu Feng, that is, the four elders, pondered for a moment and said.


    "Prefecture level?" the old man''s muddy eyes narrowed in surprise and sighed: "what a terrible cultivation speed. When he left last time, that guy was only a junior of the holy level. I didn''t expect that he had grown to such a level in just a year. How nice if he could be used by my family..."


    "Third, don''t think about it. You haven''t seen Sophie''s move to win over the dissident factions in the Presbyterian court in recent years, and she has such a close relationship with the boy. It''s obviously impossible to want the boy to be used by us... I''m afraid he won''t stop until he completely scrapes away the rights in the hands of our old guys..." An old man in a purple robe said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s absolutely impossible for the Presbyterian court to hand over its power..." the three elders brushed their robes and said coldly.


    "Elder, how do you deal with this?" the second elder frowned and said respectfully to the old man sitting in the first place.


    The old man in black robe gradually raised his head. He looked around the room with a faint sight. After pressing down the small voices, he slowly said: "it''s impossible to ask the Presbyterian to hand over his rights..."


    Listening to the big elder''s words, more than a dozen elders looked slightly relaxed and showed their joy


    "Well, elder, the holy order boy named Liu Feng will not give up..." the three elders hesitated.


    "Won''t you give up?" the elder''s wrinkled old face pulled coldly, and a cold voice came from his mouth: "tomorrow is the time for the old ancestor to leave the customs. At that time, he won''t be so arrogant..."


    "Today, let them be arrogant. Don''t provoke them, or you will be killed by the boy in anger. No one in the mercenary family can stop the boy, that is, everything... Will wait for the Presbyterian meeting tomorrow..." the elder said coldly.


    "Er... Yes..." after being stunned, more than a dozen elders nodded helplessly. When they saw the elder''s gesture of waving to leave, they had to turn back out of the heavy atmosphere room without saying a word


    With the closing of the door seam, a glimmer of light from the outside gradually sutured, and finally slowly disappeared


    In the room, the elder suddenly slapped him on the table beside him. With great power, he smashed the hard table directly, and said in a cold angry voice: "you want to take my power? You''re too young. Even if you accompany the whole mercenary family, I won''t hand over the power of the elder''s home..."


    Standing up, the elder hurried to the inner room. His palm beat several times rhythmically somewhere on the wall. A huge stone slab slowly opened on the wall in front of him


    He took down a magic lamp and the elder quickly walked in. However, when he was about to close the stone gate, he didn''t notice it. A black light slipped in from the corner of the wall


    This is obviously a huge basement. After a search like a maze, the uniform earth colored walls finally disappeared, and a huge courtyard like house appeared in front of us


    The man who was familiar with the road came forward, passed through the gate and entered the courtyard. In front of a dusk old man who was slowly sweeping the floor, he stopped his body, respectfully saluted and whispered, "don''t be too grandpa su..."


    Sue, don''t be too grandpa? The old man with white hair is actually the hidden saint of the mercenary family: Subei?


    The palm of the sweeping hand gave a slight meal, and the old man slowly said, "didn''t I say that I will leave the customs tomorrow..."


    "Grandpa Su Bietai, the mercenary family has a strong enemy, and it''s still an internal enemy..." the elder sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter? Say..." the body was a meal, and Sue''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Sophie, the daughter of the patriarch, together with outsiders, actually plans to decompose the rights of the mercenary family Presbyterian, the Presbyterian in the clan, which is a power organization established by you. Sophie does this activity and shows that she doesn''t take you in the eyes..." the old elder''s voice is also a little sad and angry, which is very touching


    "Really?" Su BIE said faintly, but he didn''t speak anymore


    I can''t understand what Su BIE thinks. The elder doesn''t dare to talk much. He hangs his head and feels uneasy in his heart


    "Suli... I really built the Presbyterian hall, but I didn''t want to use it to overhead every patriarch. What you did in this Presbyterian hall greatly exceeded the authority of the elders..." Suli raised his eyelids and said coldly


    "Grandpa, although the Presbyterian court has occupied too many rights, it is for the sake of the whole mercenary family..." the elder''s thigh trembled and argued carefully.


    "If it hadn''t been for the mercenary trade union that nothing had happened in recent years, do you think you could have sat in this position for so many years?" Su bieleng snorted.


    "After the Presbyterian meeting, return some rights to the patriarch, but as for what rights to return, it''s up to you to discuss..." Su was ordered


    The old eyes lit up slightly, but the old man nodded silently


    "However, although you are wrong, you will not be dismissed. As for Sophie''s girl asking outsiders to seize power, I will punish her tomorrow..." Su said faintly.


    "Grandpa, Sophie''s girl invited people, whose strength is about the holy rank..." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Su BIE was obviously surprised, and his face gradually looked positive: "what level is the saint level?"


    "It seems to be under the prefecture level..." the elder considered his words and said carefully.


    "Oh? This girl has great skills and can make friends with such strong people?" she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and Sue said softly with a smile.


    "So, tomorrow let me see what the person she invited is like, and then see what punishment she will be given..."


    "Hehe, tomorrow, I''ll see how grandpa shows his power. It''s late. Sully leaves first..." he smiled proudly in his heart, and the elder respectfully told him to leave


    He nodded slightly. Su BIE hung his head again and slowly cleaned the dust on the ground. After a long time, his head suddenly raised and his eyes swept to the darkness in the corner of the wall like electricity. In a cold voice, "where''s your friend, please show up!"


    "Jie Jie, old fellow, my strength is mediocre, but I feel sensitive..." a black smoke twisted up from the shadow and formed a huge skeleton in the courtyard, with a Yin laugh.


    Looking at this terrible appearance, Su BIE''s eyes narrowed fiercely and said in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? I''ve been closed for more than a hundred years. It seems that I''ve never had a grudge with you?"


    "Hey, you really didn''t, but those pedantic old bastards annoyed my precious students..." silver flame jumped and the skeleton smiled.


    "Who are your students? Are you mistaken?" the broom in your hand shook and a dark blue knife took its place. Sue said quietly.


    "Jie Jie, my student, is the one you are going to punish tomorrow..." the skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, and a strange smile kept coming out.


    "Sophie?" said Sophie, raising her eyebrows and exclaiming.


    "That''s right..." it turned out that the person who came was the ghost of the Black Ghost God


    "Your Excellency, you are fei''er''s teacher. It seems that the relationship between us should not be such a military army?" the warning on Su BIE''s old face seemed to loosen slightly and said with a harmonious smile.


    "Hey, hey, shouldn''t you? Fei''er hates all the old bastards in the Presbyterian, and you are the supporter behind those old bastards. Do you think our relationship should be warm?" the black evil spirit yinmang jumped slightly and said with a smile: "however, if you are willing to announce the dissolution of the Presbyterian tomorrow, I can consider our relationship..."


    "The Presbyterian is the existence that restricts the patriarch to monopolize power alone. How can it be dissolved?" Su BIE''s face changed and refused sternly.


    "In that case..." the black evil spirit smiled and said coldly: "then let me teach your soul. You will be obedient..."


    "Rampant!" shouted angrily, and the surging fighting spirit surged up


    Fighting spirit is strong, however, black gas seems to be more abnormal


    (on the third watch, brothers, double the last few hours. If you have monthly tickets, top the potatoes! Thank you very much.)

 Chapter 295

    The black Qi PI Lian kept circling in the courtyard, suddenly rushed down and turned into a black giant net. He pulled out the angry Su BIE tightly, and the black Qi quickly eroded his body


    Seeing that he was taken by the other party with strange means in just a few rounds, Su BIE''s face was very ugly and his fighting spirit was surging. He rushed to the black net without reservation and wanted to break it


    However, he underestimated the gap between him and the black evil spirit. It was easy for the black evil spirit to recover his double supreme power to deal with a heavenly holy rank


    "Jie Jie..." with a strange smile, a mouthful of black gas spewed out from the mouth of the black evil spirit, turned into a mass of black liquid in the void, slowly wrapped Su BIE''s head, and the black breath curled into his seven orifices


    The black Qi seems to have the effect of eroding the fighting Qi. After encountering the black Qi, the surging fighting Qi was instantly melted away. It was only a few contacts. The body protection fighting Qi gushing from subie''s body was completely broken by the Black Ghost


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a talent. You''re still so arrogant. Can you teach my precious student?" the two groups of silver awns beat for a while, and the black evil spirit sneered.


    "Who the hell are you?" Sue said in horror as she tried to resist the black gas invading her brain.


    "How about going to announce the dissolution of the ghost Lao Zi''s Presbyterian court tomorrow?" the black evil spirit laughed.


    "The Presbyterian must not be dissolved..." Su BIE was thick necked and insisted incomparably


    "Hei hei..." Hei hei smiled and said indifferently, "it seems that you don''t know the pain when your soul is tortured. I was in charge of the criminal position in ancient times. I''ll see when you can hold on..."


    The silver flash in his eyes suddenly flashed, and a strong black gas spewed out and invaded his head. The skeleton''s mouth suddenly opened and sucked hard


    Su BIE, who has lost his resistance, can only gradually feel that his sight is becoming more and more blurred until the final complete darkness


    Looking at the black sphere suspended in front of him, the black evil spirit glanced at the motionless body and said faintly: "there''s still some time, I''ll make you obedient..." a circle of black light flashed across the courtyard. The black evil spirit and the stiff Sobel disappeared at the same time, leaving only the mess on the ground and a broken broom, In heralding the violent events that just happened here


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a happy event for the mercenary family. The five-year general Fono will be held today. Some men and... Women who are very confident in their strength plan to show off today, so that they can get at the helm of a better city''s trade union in the next trade union distribution. In that case, I''m afraid life will be very moist


    Of course, in all cities, the capital trade unions of the four empires are the most popular... Countless salivating eyes always keep a firm eye on these four big fat meat


    In the huge courtyard, the order of seats is very strict. Right above the big hollow space, there is the elder''s position above, below which is the patriarch, and below which is the chairman of those branches


    Obviously, the mercenaries in the mercenary city are no strangers to this luxurious meeting. Outside the huge courtyard, there are a large number of people standing full of people and colorful hair colors mixed together, which is extremely dazzling... And the most noisy sound is the excited roar from the mouth of these mercenaries who come to watch the excitement


    Although the weather is a little cold, it still can''t quench the passion in everyone''s heart


    With the sun rising slowly, eighteen figures jumped to the highest place in the flash. Vanity waved to countless mercenaries and sat down with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    Casually swept the meeting place that had begun to boil. Liu Feng said with some laughter: "do you like to have so many people around when your family holds meetings?"


    "It''s not the ghosts of those old guys who say it can increase the relationship between mercenaries and trade unions, but in my opinion, they just want to find the feeling of being respected..." Phyl tilted her mouth and said sarcastically.


    "You should have attracted a lot of help," Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course..." fei''er proudly raised her small face and said with a shallow smile: "even without the help of you and the teacher, if I really make up my mind to fight with them, even if I lose in the end, their old guys will never be better..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this time... You must win..." Liu Feng smiled, glanced at the highest elder seat, and said faintly: "let''s also sit there and see who dares to resist, OK?"


    "En..." this act of challenging the authority of the Presbyterian court in public made Sophie''s face shine slightly because she was excited, and forced to point her delicate Chin


    "You two... Can''t you really play?" listening to their conversation, Huo Biao directly sweated behind them.


    "Hehe, uncle Huo, let''s go up together? Don''t worry, the existence of the Presbyterian courtyard will never pass today..." Liu Feng turned his head and smiled.


    "Ah..." Huo Bao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer


    "Shit, I believe Liu Feng. I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. Those dozen old bastards know how to show off all day. They''re no different from the prostitutes in the music building. Go, Xiao Feng, I''ll give huota my life to you and go crazy with you..." huota, with a rough temper, suddenly pushed Huo Bao away and patted him on the chest.


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng stopped talking and took fei''er directly to the swaggering line on the high platform


    Looking at the figure of the three, Huo Bao stamped his feet and scolded closely


    Relying on fei''er, who has the reputation of "thorn rose", Liu Feng has tasted as he wished and won the most attention


    Looking at the small white face holding the slender willow waist of their lover in the dream, the cold air between heaven and earth, cooling again


    With his powerful strength, Liu Feng directly ignored the way like a sharp blade... With an indifferent smile in his mouth and dark eyes, he stared at the elders who began to be restless


    Stepping on the ladder, Liu Feng didn''t stop after they reached the position where they should have sat and stood. In the surprised sight of Tao Dao, they continued to climb the ladder


    Leaping over the patriarch''s position again, Liu Feng glanced at Su Po, who was silent, shook his head, and gave a low sigh of disappointment


    The beauty beside her also has a mocking smile on her mouth. Are you afraid of the Presbyterian court? Even I dare not say a word


    Once again, Liu Feng and his four men went straight to the elder''s seat


    In the meeting, everyone was slowly quiet, and their eyes looked at the four backs like ridicule, ridicule, pity, worry and tension


    Gradually, the countless mercenaries outside the meeting also noticed that the four people who seemed to challenge the authority of the elders suddenly quieted down, and the whispering bass exploded in the crowd


    "What does that guy want to do? Challenge the authority of those antiques of the mercenary family?"


    "Hey, hey, those 18 elders are all strong stars..."


    "That boy just wants to die. He even dragged the lover of my dream. He''s really an asshole..."


    "The young man in black... Seems to be the man on the street yesterday, the thieves'' Union, which seems to have been destroyed by him..." the weak voice suddenly sounded out, but it shocked a group of people nearby


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the approaching Liu Feng, the faces of the 18 elders changed, and their low voices were sent to several people in the center


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    The elder was gloomy with an old face and a dry palm. Because of anger, he grabbed it directly into the hard table. The cold voice sent it back


    "Don''t provoke him, or he will kill you in his anger. No one can stop him here. Let him be arrogant for a while and wait for his ancestors to come out..."


    Hearing the speech, more than a dozen elders were like old faces of bark


    Finally step on the last step, Liu Feng lifted his eyes


    The whole venue was silent


    "Old man, give me a place..." a light voice, smiling and spitting out from the young man''s mouth


    People are directly shocked... This... This guy''s behavior is too arrogant


    However, the four elders who were motioned by Liu Feng''s eyes looked as ugly as if they were forced to eat a lot of shit


    Just when countless people thought that the four elders were about to explode, the four stood up silently with twitching faces. Under the sympathetic eyes of more than a dozen elders, they dodged off the stage


    "Shh..."


    The roaring disdain came from the mouth of countless mercenaries outside the field, and then there were countless middle fingers that everyone understood

 Chapter 296

    Liu Feng took the three people and didn''t show excitement because he drove the four elders out of office. His light face was like doing a trivial thing


    Under the attention of countless lines of sight, Liu Feng sat down safely in the elder''s seat and said nothing


    In the infield meeting, the audience was dull because of the actions of the four elders. After a long time, they returned to their senses slightly. From the corner of their eyes, they glanced at the four elders sitting on the chairman seat of the branch. Although they were very confused, no one dared to gather up the fire of the four elders at this time


    A subtle atmosphere quietly rose in the conference hall. It is no secret that Sophie has wantonly solicited factions dissatisfied with the Presbyterian in the family in recent years. However, everyone did not pay attention to her trick similar to children''s family, because they know that there is an old ancestor of subie behind the Presbyterian


    At the same time, the vast majority of some factions that have reached an agreement with Sophie do not fully stand on Sophie''s side, but many people still hold the idea of never revealing their position before the last moment


    But judging from the strange situation today, the Presbyterian seems to be extremely afraid of Sophie, or the young man in black


    In the conference hall, all kinds of suspicions flew, and some factions that fully stood on Sophie''s side could not help but show an excited smile on their faces. Obviously, the retreat of the Presbyterian court gave them a glimmer of hope


    "Maybe... This time, she can really bring down the Presbyterian..."


    A cold cough suddenly sounded from the elder''s seat, bringing down a murmuring voice


    The elder glanced coldly at the scene, and all the people who were swept by him were timid and avoided his eyes. It seems that the elder''s strength over the years is really not shallow


    "Well, the five-year Presbyterian meeting starts now..." when the voice calmed down, the elder shouted coldly.


    "At this meeting, one of the four presidents of the imperial mercenary trade union will be elected to take charge of the mercenary family and become the clan leader..." the elder glanced at Liu Feng without trace in the corner of his eye and continued: "the election rules, as in the past, respect strength. Do you have any opinion?"


    The two men and one woman sitting at the head of the club president stood up and respectfully should be


    "Sophie, what about you?" the elder looked back and asked faintly.


    "No problem..." Sophie stared at the three people under the stage, smiled and nodded


    The elder blinked slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "All three are stars, but except the man, the other two seem to have been forcibly promoted to a class..." Liu Feng closed his palm under his broad black robe and smiled.


    Liu Feng''s voice did not hide. Therefore, the faces of the 14 elders on the elder table changed slightly


    "Su Mei, Su Ya''s strength was only about level 8 before. After being closed in the family for a month, she directly jumped into the star level. It has to be said that the skills taught by the elders are extraordinary..." Sophie said with a smile.


    The 14 elders turned blue, but they all scolded and didn''t answer back


    "Su Jian''s strength is real. A year ago, he entered the stars..." Sophie whispered.


    Liu Feng nodded carelessly when he heard the speech. Although fei''er''s strength was just at the star level, with the two soul puppets tailored by the black evil god for her, they are the strong ones at the saint level. It''s not so easy to defeat them, not to mention several star kittens


    "Old rule, draw your opponent..." the elder waved his palm, the four magic beams flashed on the void and said to the four people.


    The three people on the stage nodded, stretched out their hands and sucked, each pulling a magic beam... Sophie stretched out her slender hand and sucked the last beam in the air. The white jade green finger skillfully pointed on a bulge on the magic beam


    A faint light beam rushed out of the tip and shot into the hands of the only woman among the three below: Su Mei


    Aware of the position of the light, Su Mei raised her face and crossed it with a mocking smile


    Sophie''s Willow eyebrows were light and cold. She shot back impolitely. Presumably, they were very different from each other


    "Feng, I''m going to the venue first?" fei''er turned her head and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Go, be careful..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile


    With a smile, the shadow flashed on the elder''s seat and entered the huge competitive platform in the conference hall


    Looking at the provocation from Sophie''s beautiful eyes, Su Mei snorted coldly, refused to admit defeat, flashed into the stage and sneered: "sister Sophie, you are really lucky to find such a good man..."


    Su Mei is also a beauty. However, in front of the stunning fei''er, she fell into a low-level state, like a green leaf holding a delicate flower, so gloomy


    Fei''er casually passed the fiery green silk falling on her forehead, and occasionally revealed the seductive style, which made Su Mei in front of her very jealous... Her slender eyelashes blinked slightly, and fei''er said faintly, "are you jealous?"


    Su Mei''s pretty face changed and her fierce fighting spirit came out through her body


    "Bitch, you and your mother are the same. What else can you do besides pretending to be noble?" the vicious abuse gushed from Su Mei''s mouth


    Sophie gently lifted her beautiful eyes. In her eyes, a cold killing intention passed by. Her slender jade hand gently pulled in the void in front of her. A black thorn Phoenix Tail Whip appeared with cold


    "Your mouth is so vicious and arrogant since childhood. It''s disgusting. Today, let me give back the insult to my mother from your mouth..." Sophie said coldly.


    "With you?" Su Mei said coldly, the ring light flashed in the space between her fingers, a heavy sword appeared in the palm of her hand, stepped on the hard floor, and quickly chopped off Sophie with fierce momentum


    The slender jade hand waved slightly, and the thorn phoenix tail whip in the hand turned a black light, just like a poisonous snake out of the hole. It rolled several times in the void, strangely bypassed the blockade of Su Mei''s epee sword, and hit the back shoulder heavily


    "Ah..." the cry of pain came from Su Mei''s mouth. The surging fighting spirit on her body was directly broken by fei''er''s whip


    Looking up at the empty Sophie, she couldn''t express her reserve and elegance. Su Mei''s jealousy almost wanted to burn herself... Bitch, why are you better than me? Your mother only knows silence, and your father is a loser. Why are you better than me, you bitch?


    That beautiful face, because of the jealousy, ugly distortion of one of the original sins


    With a scream, Su Mei fiercely rushed to the sky. With a fierce fighting spirit, she frantically split into the pretty and indifferent fei''er


    The thorn Phoenix Tail Whip fell strangely again and split the madly attacking Su Mei down... The Phoenix Tail Whip condensed by the power of the soul can ignore the defense of ordinary fighting spirit and directly hit the soul, which is very painful


    In the arena, a beautiful shadow stood firmly in the void. On the other hand, it fell directly into the scene of being beaten passively


    However, although the wind has fallen, Su Mei''s vicious mouth, driven by crazy jealousy in her heart, scolded maliciously and gushed


    The viciousness of the abuse made Liu Feng''s face cold and dark eyes on the elder''s table. Liu Feng would also have mercy on the women he likes. No matter how beautiful the other women are, if it comes to a certain moment, Liu Feng will still urge flowers


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it are angry


    Sophie''s pretty face was cold, and the phoenix tail whip in her hand was smashed down


    A figure suddenly flashed into the competition platform, waved a knife to stop the chopped thorns and whips, and said in a deep voice: "Sophie, are you enough? Anyway, she is also your fellow..."


    "Second uncle, kill that bitch, kill her..." Su Mei screamed like asking for help.


    "Two elders, it''s you again..." Sophie sneered, "do you still want to seriously hurt me like last time?"


    "Last time... I just missed..." the second elder just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a Sen cold sight shot down from the elder''s seat made him suddenly understand the current situation. He couldn''t help sweating. He began to regret his impulse


    "Second uncle, kill the bitch and drive the bitch''s mother out of the family..." in the eyes of countless people, Sophie was beaten into such a mess. Su Mei''s jealousy swallowed up her once reason and screamed indiscriminately.


    "Pa..." the loud ear scraping sounded on the competitive stage. It was the second elder in anger


    "You hit me..." covering her cheek, Su Mei looked a little dull. Suddenly she giggled: "since you don''t kill me, I''d better do it myself..."


    The light of the space ring flashed, and a fiery red scroll appeared in the palm of the hand. The fighting spirit poured in madly, and the fire elements in heaven and earth began to surge rapidly


    "Ninth order magic: meteorite falling from heaven!"


    Nearby, the two elders'' faces changed wildly, like dead ashes


    (it''s two o''clock today. Tudou is going to prepare something for school! Sorry, everyone.)

 Chapter 297

    The fire elements in heaven and earth surged violently, sweeping the cold temperature into the air. As soon as the void was on, a little spark gradually took shape, and then increased rapidly, hurtling down towards fei''er in the arena


    The huge flame meteorite, with a red tail in the sky, is like a meteor, shaking people''s mind


    Looking up at the huge meteorite falling rapidly, the second elder suddenly had the impulse to slap Su Mei to death. He could clearly feel that on the elder''s seat, a pair of cold dark eyes were glancing at himself indifferently


    However, now that the magic has been completed, no matter how angry he is, it won''t help. His dry old face is gray


    Next to her, she felt the elements of the raging fire system in the world. Su Mei smiled proudly and looked up to find a touch of fear and panic from Sophie''s beautiful face that charmed all living beings. However, with this idea, she was smashed by her quiet pretty face


    Lightly staring at Su Mei, who twisted her cheeks below, fei''er stretched out her hand to brush the fiery hair and ruddy mouth in front of her forehead, and drew a shallow arc of ridicule


    On the elder''s table, Liu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. However, to the surprise of several elders, he did not make a move, but continued to sit quietly on the comfortable chair, with dark eyes and a faint cold light of grits


    "Xiao Feng, the strength of fei''er''s star rank can''t resist the attack of star magic. What''s more, fire magic is still the most powerful in the magic department..." Huo Bao, who didn''t know fei''er''s foundation, couldn''t help but hurry to see Liu Feng''s calm appearance.


    Liu Feng smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, uncle Huo, fei''er will be fine. I won''t joke about her life. Trust me..."


    Looking at the peaceful face with a faint smile, Huo Bao and Horta looked at each other and gradually slowed down their anxious heart. Although they didn''t know why Liu Feng was so confident in fei''er, they at least believed that Liu Feng would never let fei''er get hurt


    The meteorite in the sky crashed down. Suddenly, it exploded a foot above Phil''s head. The sharp flame rubble was like a sharp blade mixed with fierce fighting spirit, completely covering Phil''s whole body


    The jade like slender hand quickly tied a mysterious seal knot in front of her body, and a black light flashed out of a magical small crystal worn on fei''er''s delicate earlobe. The dark mask took the lead in wrapping the exquisite, plump and delicate body


    The meteorite exploded in the void like fireworks. The huge fireball can be seen clearly within ten miles


    The hot breath came down from the sky and completely swept away the residual cold air


    Looking at the huge flame and countless mercenaries, they suddenly sighed with regret. It''s a pity that such a beauty was so destroyed. In addition to regret, they still have a faint sense of disgust for the vicious woman below


    In the conference hall, people stared at the huge flame like fireworks. After being stunned for a moment, their eyes instantly shifted to the black robe on the elder''s seat


    Regardless of the countless tense lines of sight, Liu Feng''s peaceful face still didn''t have any waves. He gently took a sip from the teacup in front of him


    The elder sitting next to Liu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully moved his chair to the other side


    "Second uncle, Sophie''s bitch has lost. It''s time to announce who wins and who loses..." Su Mei sat up from the ground, pulled her loose hair and sneered.


    "OK... Now it''s really good..." the second elder smiled wildly, turned his head, and said angrily: "don''t you know the horror of the man Sophie brought? Haven''t you seen more than a dozen of our elders swallow their anger all the time? You dare to fight Sophie with a magic scroll? You just want to die, don''t drag me down, okay?"


    "Second uncle, you are too timid..." Su Mei sneered: "I know that guy is a strong saint, but our mercenary Union also has the ancestors of subie... Are you afraid of him? Do you know where this scroll came from? Hum, this is what the ancestors of subie gave me last time..."


    When Su Mei robbed her, the second elder''s face was very ugly. He stamped his feet and said angrily: "the old ancestor hasn''t come out yet. That guy''s going to kill you is just between his fingers. Can''t you... Can''t you fucking bear it? He''s so reckless. No wonder there will be so many troubles in the mercenary branch you''re in charge of this year..."


    "It''s just to deal with a shrew. How can we use Maple to kiss the automatic hand?" the faint cold laughter was ironically passed down from the void


    The whole venue, countless lines of sight, suddenly looked up... I saw a wonderful shadow standing proudly above the void, like a jade fiber foot, gently stepping on a black energy group, floating slightly


    "Under the attack of star level magic, I can still be safe. This thorn rose is really not comparable to that silly girl..."


    "That''s, anyway, I''m also the most beautiful woman in the mercenary world. How can I hang up so easily, hehe..."


    The excited roar suddenly came from the door of countless excited mercenaries


    "How could it be? How could this bitch not have died?" Su Mei twisted her cheeks, grabbed the second elder beside her and said in a sharp voice: "second uncle, go and kill that bitch..."


    "Second elder, if you like to stay here, I don''t mind attacking you as an opponent..." fei''er said faintly.


    "Er..." the old face was slightly sluggish. After weighing the interests, the second elder nodded his head, pushed away Su Mei, who grabbed her, flashed and wanted to appear


    A black whip circled in the void and hit the back of the two elders who flew up heavily


    Aware of the fierce strength behind, the second elder''s face changed and his fighting spirit surged out. The big knife appeared in the palm of his hand, and the backhand was a horizontal split


    The black whip made several strange rotations and directly bypassed the resistance of the broadsword. The thunder hit the second elder on the shoulder


    The second elder almost fell down from the void. Fortunately, he had rich experience. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, turned around and said angrily, "what are you doing? Sophie..."


    Fei''er wrapped the Phoenix Tail thorn whip around her slender arm and said with a smile: "nothing, but the second elder was seriously injured by me last time. Fei''er just asked you for it..."


    Looking at the smiling face, the two elders brushed their sleeves angrily and flashed off the stage again... Today is different from the past. Today''s Sophie is no longer the girl who could be hurt at will. Now she has the strong strength to revenge the bullying she was bullied in the past


    Staring at Su Mei, who was staring at herself with resentment below, Sophie looked cold and cold. The slender jade green finger gently touched in front of her like a plucking string. A black light flashed down from the dark clouds under her feet. A few flashes wrapped Su Mei who wanted to escape


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I''d better stop fighting and killing in the future and stay quietly in the family..." Sophie''s Willow eyebrows contain a touch of coldness


    A trace of fighting energy is constantly stripped from Su Mei''s body by the black light. It seems that she is aware of the upcoming tragic scene. Su Mei screams madly and scolds maliciously, still constantly


    With the gradual intensity of the black light, Su Mei suddenly trembled violently and fainted after a painful scream


    With a flick of his arm, the black light returned in a flash, turned into a small glimmer, and got into the crystal earlobe pendant


    "Two elders, announce the end..." turned around and Sophie said lightly.


    "Sophie wins this fight!" the helpless voice sounded in the arena


    The later competition was between Sophie and Su Jian. Although Su Jian was strong among her peers, after Sophie summoned the strong black light, she had to admit defeat automatically


    Since then, the champion of one of the four has been so funny


    Looking at the cold and arrogant beauty who ascended the patriarchal position and countless mercenaries, they gave a sky shaking cheer... To be honest, who is the patriarch of the mercenary family doesn''t matter much to these mercenaries. Anyway, as long as your mercenary union doesn''t go too far, many mercenaries won''t object


    Let an old man be the patriarch, and let a beautiful woman be the patriarch, this choice, as long as it is a vigorous man, will like the latter


    However, the patriarch who ascended the throne this time seems to have some tough behavior. After taking the clan seal representing the patriarch, the first thing is to frown and smile at the more than a dozen elders on the elder table


    "Elders, Feier wants to dissolve the Presbyterian court... In the name of the patriarch. Can you do it?"


    Heaven and earth are silent


    (recommend a history book, song Shang (Book No. 1061138, those who like overhead history, go and have a look!)

 Chapter 298

    The roar of the sky suddenly stopped. A pair of dull eyes shot directly at the graceful shadow, as if petrified


    What''s this... What''s this? All the mercenaries are a little confused... It''s the first time in the history of the whole mercenary family for more than 1000 years to provoke the authority of the Presbyterian court in public?


    Not only were the mercenaries around the watch shocked into fossils by Sophie''s fierce behavior, but even those internal family members who knew that Sophie intended to replace the Presbyterian were shocked. Even if you want to do so, you don''t have to say it in such a place?


    Well, inside and outside the big venue, they were staring at the gorgeous beauty with a shallow frown and smile, speechless


    On the elder''s table, more than a dozen elders were livid and angry, and they wanted to eat people''s terror


    "Sophie, do you know what you''re doing?" the elder slapped on the hard table and shouted angrily.


    "The rights of the mercenary family should be eight out of ten, but the Presbyterian court can only have two floors at most. The elder himself can see how many rights the last patriarch had? Not to mention eight floors, but one floor, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Phyl raised her face without weakness and sneered: "I think your Presbyterian court is going to make every patriarch a puppet of you and include all the mercenary families in your hands?"


    "Nonsense!" the cold light burst in the elder''s eyes


    "Hum, the mercenary family is a family. In the family, the centralizer of power should be the head of the family, not the Presbyterian!" feierli ignored the angry elder, turned around and shouted coldly at the internal family personnel below: "Moreover, according to the previous rules of the clan, as long as the old people of each faction have enough reputation, they can become the new elders after the election. But look at the more than a dozen elders now. They all belong to the big elder''s faction. What does that mean? Don''t you know?"


    Below, the old people of several factions nodded silently. When they looked at the eyes of more than a dozen elders again, there was a trace of anger


    "Shut up, which round can you talk here? You''re still young. You''d better give up the position of patriarch to others..." looking at the noisy conference hall, the seven elders couldn''t help getting angry. A large fine steel sword appeared in the palm of their hand, and their fighting spirit surged out. The soles of their feet kicked on the chair. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help their anger and began to attack Sophie


    "Hum, what? Are you talking about your pain? You old die hards should go back to live for the rest of your life after occupying the mercenary family for so many years..." Looking at the seven elders who fiercely attacked, Sophie sneered. In the crystal pendant, a black light came out like lightning, and flew past the murderous seven elders'' neck like thunder, carrying a hot pot of blood


    A blood hole appeared on the neck of the seven elders. Blood gushed from it. The body lost its vitality quickly, fell powerlessly from the void and splashed a little dust


    "Today, your Presbyterian must be dissolved. If not, I don''t mind killing all of you. I, Sophie, will never be the puppet patriarch of the mercenary family..." Sophie stood proudly in the void, with her long hair hanging down like fire, floating gently in the breeze


    "Old seven..." in the blink of an eye, an elder was killed. Except for the big elder, the second elder and the third elder, all the others were furious and enjoyed the imperial enjoyment for decades. How could they have been humiliated so many times? Regardless of the big elder''s stop, they were all angry, took out sharp weapons from the space ring and soared into the air


    A black robe flashed in the void. Liu Feng indifferently swept the dozens of crazy elders. With a gentle wave of his broad sleeve robe, the huge energy came out through the body, and the elders who rushed in the sweep


    "Poof... Poof..." in the air, it was like a blood spitting event. More than a dozen elders, one by one, were sprayed fiercely. They were smashed on the elder''s seat by the terrible force, smashing the tables and chairs, and fainted like dead dogs


    Looking at the black robe on the void, the mercenaries collectively took a breath of cool air. If they really didn''t do it, they would sweep more than a dozen strong stars into dead pigs. This strength... Really abnormal


    Looking at the elders with little ups and downs on their chest, the eldest elder looked very gloomy, raised his head and said bitterly: "Liu Feng, don''t think that no one can cure you if I join the mercenary Union..."


    "Come on?" Liu Feng flicked his fingers and stabbed the elder down with a rate of purple awn


    He turned his fighting spirit into an air shield. At the cost of five steps back, he turned Liu Feng''s hand into a pig''s liver


    "Elder, what should I do? Why didn''t my ancestors come out?" the second elder carefully supported the elder and asked in a low voice.


    He shook his head with a overcast face. Just as the elder was about to speak, his face suddenly changed. He quickly turned around and looked at each other. He saw an old figure sitting in the middle of the elder''s seat. I didn''t know when to sit up. After looking at the old figure''s face, the elder looked ecstatic. He seemed to grasp the last straw and hurried forward, saying in a hurry: "Grandpa, the guy above is the one Sophie brought to destroy the mercenary family. You must do it..."


    The old man turned a deaf ear to the elder''s urgent voice, sighed softly, and said faintly to the family members under the platform: "do you... All remember me?"


    "Yes... The ancestors of subie?" the slightly familiar old face made some people of the older generation stay up. After a moment, they quickly saluted respectfully


    Hearing the name called out from the older generation, the young members of the clan were also frightened and quickly bowed down


    Su BIE, the guardian of the mercenary family, can also be said to be the most powerful person in the mercenary family


    When seeing this person suddenly appear in the meeting hall, because Sophie''s exhibition power just now wanted to stand on some of the wall grass on her side, her face suddenly changed, and the balance in her heart tilted again


    The mercenary outside the field is not familiar with Su BIE. However, looking at the respectful appearance of those guys in the field, they can guess that this must be a big man of the mercenary family


    "I just want to announce one thing when I leave the customs today..." the old man continued to say faintly. His eyes were always the big elder who didn''t glance at him.


    Looking at Su BIE with a cold face, the elder suddenly felt uneasy. However, he didn''t dare to speak and had to be silent


    Looking at the almost silent venue, Sue said slowly after pausing for a moment: "I''m going to..."


    "Dissolve the Presbyterian!"


    "Ah? Ah?" the venue exploded and opened. One by one, they stared at the indifferent old man. No one could figure out what medicine was sold in his gourd. The Presbyterian courtyard was originally built by Su BIE. Now, they actually said the language of dissolution from his mouth? How can this not make people dull and stunned


    When the elder heard this at the beginning, he was also slightly stunned. His head had not turned around. However, when he was pulled back by the two elders, he jumped wildly and roared angrily: "how can the Presbyterian court be dissolved? Grandpa, are you scared by that guy? This is your hard work!"


    For the first time, Su BIE swept the elder for the first time. In his muddy eyes, there was a trace of helplessness and said softly, "the power of the elder''s courtyard is really too great to allow him to develop. What''s more... Can we say that the current elder''s courtyard is the elder''s courtyard of the mercenary family? Perhaps it should be said that it''s your Suli''s elder''s courtyard, which is more appropriate?" finally, Su BIE''s indifferent face, It is also full of light forest cold


    "No, absolutely not. The Presbyterian court is not allowed to be dissolved!" the elder, like crazy, grabbed Sobel''s robe and shouted stubbornly.


    "Presumptuous!" his brow rose, and Su BIE''s face was cold. "You didn''t make the mercenary family look like this? How dare you yell so much now?"


    "You''re not a great grandfather, you must be fake, you must be fake!" the elder suddenly roared. His fighting spirit surged on his hands and ferociously smashed the Subei tianlinggai


    "Hum..." Su said coldly. He hit it with his right hand like lightning and printed it on the elder''s chest first


    "Crack..." the sound of bone fracture rang out from the elder''s body. The ferocious face gradually solidified, and the old body was weak and paralyzed


    "The elder, in the name of the chief elder, encroached on the rights of the patriarch, causing the Presbyterian court to be owned by his department rather than by his family. He deserved to kill him in front of countless people today..." Su BIE stood up and his cold voice was like winter


    "From then on, the mercenary family no longer has a Presbyterian, and all the rights are in the hands of the patriarch Sophie..." Su BIE gently raised his eyes, in which a faint black light shrouded


    Facing the thunder means and cold words of the old ancestors, finally no one dared to speak against it. The Presbyterian court, which has occupied the rights of the mercenary family for nearly 100 years, has finally withdrawn from the competition for rights


    (I''ve just returned to school. I''m busy. I hope you''ll forgive me for being late today!)

 Chapter 299

    The bustling mercenary family, after the appointment of the patriarch, slowly fell into calm. Some people may be sad that the Presbyterian court was dissolved, but they are still secretly happy. After all, without the strict control of the Presbyterian Court on rights, their opportunity to obtain rights will be greatly improved... However, in reality, But it''s not as simple as everyone thinks


    Feier took office, showing her sophistication inconsistent with her age. She quickly closed down the scattered rights of the clan by means of thunder, and did not let those factions take much advantage of it... It seems that she knows the energy of the current clan leader. Those scattered factions dare not show any dissatisfaction on her face, but have to sigh at the sophistication of the young clan leader in her heart


    The mercenary family, under Phil''s strong strength and sophisticated wrist, is gradually tranquil. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction


    After spending three days in the mercenary City, Liu Feng finally plans to end his leisure life like a vacation. The two-month period is coming. He wants to go to the headquarters of the Guangming church to see the saint lotus leaf''s Saint daughter inheritance ceremony. Of course... The most important thing is to explore whether the Guangming church is connected with the so-called God of light far away. This matter, Vital


    The recent weather is getting colder and colder. Between heaven and earth, light snowflakes begin to fly, putting on holy silver for the whole earth


    He rubbed his hands in the courtyard, and a stream of black smoke floated out of Liu Feng''s arm. It was the black evil spirit


    "Are you going to leave?" the black evil spirit asked faintly.


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng whispered, "I also have my own task..."


    "Are you going to the plane where the gods moved?" the black evil spirit took a sip of snow and asked.


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded again


    "Do you need me to go with you?" said the black evil spirit.


    "No need..." Liu Feng shook his head lightly and said calmly: "you are not familiar with the unknown continent. It''s of no great use to go. You might as well stay at the end of the night and teach and protect phenanthrene and them..."


    "Whatever, in any case, except that this continent can''t be promoted to the God level, everything is much better than in ancient times..." the black evil spirit flashed and didn''t matter.


    "Oh, by the way..." it seems that he suddenly remembered something. The black evil spirit opened his mouth and spewed out a milky white light wrapped by black light. Hehe said with a smile: "this is the ghost of the illusion obtained in the forbidden maple forest last time. Take it and it will be useful to you in the future..."


    Liu Feng took over and threw it curiously. "What''s the use of it?" he said suspiciously


    "Hei hei, there must be more strong people on that continent than on the mainland at night... If you encounter a strong enemy and run away, you can eat it. It can temporarily stimulate your potential and make you exert your extraordinary strength in half an hour. However, you need to pay attention to that this thing is purely for you to escape. If you are in half an hour If you can''t get rid of your enemies within a glorious time, congratulations... The negative effect of this thing that makes people lose all their power will make your enemies happy... "The black evil spirit smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, carefully put it into the space ring, and said, "thank you, Heisha..."


    "No, don''t mention the contractual relationship that I have to die if you die. After all, I''m Feier''s teacher. If you die, I''m afraid I''ll directly die for love according to her love for you. In this case, my hard training will come to naught?" the black evil spirit smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled and held his palm in a claw shape. A mysterious silver light appeared faintly. In the surprised sight of the black evil spirit, it slowly condensed into a silver white light bead


    "Take it. What is contained in it is the power of the" empty world ", this" empty pearl " , it can make you recover your ancient strength in a glorious time. Remember, you can only eat this thing when they are in fatal danger. Otherwise, that time will be wasted. I wanted to gather one more for you, but I don''t know what trouble I will encounter in the future, so I have to keep it in my body just in case... Although I can enter the "empty world", but it also needs a certain opportunity. Therefore, I can''t eat until I come back. When I come back again, I will help you always restore your previous strength, believe me... "Liu Feng rubbed the silver bead in his hand and said softly.


    The black evil spirit solemnly nodded, carefully collected the empty beads, looked up and said with a smile: "I believe you. With your boy''s terrible cultivation speed, I don''t know what strength you will have when you return to this continent again. I really look forward to it..."


    Liu Feng smiled: "I won''t let you down..."


    "I don''t know if there are some hidden strong men or creatures close to the divine level in this continent. However, if fei''er and them have something and you can''t solve it, take this and go to the dragon family and let them take you to find the black old man, maybe they can solve the siege..." Liu Feng took out a golden yellow dragon scale from the space ring again and said cautiously.


    "Black old man?" the black evil spirit took over the dragon scale, some doubts


    "That''s what you said last time," Black Star "..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Pa..." the dragon scale fell to the ground. The black evil spirit was shocked and said in a frightened voice, "he... Is he really alive?"


    "Black old man is still alive, but he can''t get out of the seal..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Er... It''s really worthy of the" evil star heixuan "that shocked the ancient times. In this way, they can survive safely..." for a long time, Heisha finally gradually returned to God, picked up the dragon scale and said with a bitter smile: "well, there are really things I can''t solve. I''ll go, but I think no one in this continent has the strength above the divine level except heixuan..."


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "well, in the future, I''ll trouble you a lot..."


    "Well, you''re leaving now? Don''t you say hello to fei''er and them?" Heisha nodded and said in surprise.


    "Hey, if you don''t fight, you won''t feel sad..." Liu Feng waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Although I admire your natural and unrestrained, obviously, it seems impossible for you to steal..." the black evil spirit smiled and flashed his eyes behind Liu Feng


    His eyebrows were slightly raised. Liu Feng turned around, but he saw fei''er''s beautiful shadow leaning under the willow tree, peach blossom beautiful eyes, staring at himself with resentment. The faint voice came gently


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Helpless sighed, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and nodded


    "You talk, I''ll withdraw first..." the black evil spirit smiled and quickly flashed away


    Walking forward slowly, Liu Feng hugged fei''er, who was wearing a thin red skirt, took out a snow fox fur robe from the space ring and said in a reproachful voice: "how can you wear so little?"


    "Are you leaving?" the soft snow fox robe brought a warm feeling to fei''er. A touch of sweetness invaded her heart. Her ruddy little mouth pouted slightly and asked again.


    , said with a smile: "I have my own task, an inescapable task..."


    "So... When will you come back?" Phyl asked softly, leaning her little head against her not so wide chest.


    Liu Feng took a faint breath and buried his head deeply in fei''er''s fiery green silk. He greedily sucked the fragrance, but he said nothing


    Liu Feng himself doesn''t know when he will be able to come back when he lies down. In that strange continent, the strong don''t know how many, and the God level strong come from one place to another. In short, in that continent full of strong people, there are fatal dangers everywhere for Liu Feng, a stranger


    It seems that she is aware of the hesitation and a faint weakness in her lover''s heart. Feier''s heart is slightly tight and her small hand can''t help grasping the muscles between Liu Feng''s back... Her small hand suddenly relaxes slowly. Feier''s ruddy mouth points at the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, frowns and smiles, and gently touches Liu Feng''s heart: "Feng, no matter where you go, Feier has confidence in you and you will become the strongest... Think about the eighth grade boy in the adventure town. Now he has grown to a point that no one can ignore. Maybe in another place, you will start over again, but... Please believe in yourself..."


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. On the corner of his mouth, the faint smile of confidence reappeared. His arm hugged the beauty in his arms as if he wanted to rub it into one with himself. His fingers gently picked up the delicate snow-white chin, and Liu Feng kissed it slowly


    Fei''er''s slender hand is around Liu Feng''s neck, but it is blazing to release the reluctance in her heart


    In the courtyard, under the willow tree, goose feather, flying snow, parting kiss


    The parting of a kiss may not even have occurred to Liu Feng himself. It has been ten years since he left this time and met again


    (recommend a Book: ACE evolution (Book No. 1052418). A genius idiot born of close relative intermarriage!


    A teenager with the triple identity of wage earners, murderers and college students!


    Dinosaur fight, Three Kingdoms, KOF, round table warrior, turn into ninja, street overlord


    The arcade games you are familiar with have been switched to the prerequisite for survival!


    Eight young women didn''t know the fire dance. Heaven and earth returned to kill Li Dian. There was only something they hadn''t thought of, nothing they couldn''t think of!


    On an unknown day, when you step down the stairs, you may inadvertently step into the game


    Arcade nightmare!)

 Chapter 300

    On the top of the mountain, Liu Feng looked at the magnificent city covered by heavy snow at the foot of the mountain, sighed gently, suddenly turned around, vacated the void, facing the South and flew away


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the Holy See of light is located on the holy mountain at the junction of the Three Kingdoms of the MEC Empire, the HOS Empire and the mid Xia empire


    Originally, the area of the holy mountain was almost the same as that of a slightly larger city, but because the believers of the Holy See of light in the three countries were very large, and all believers regarded the holy mountain as the Holy Land in their hearts and tried every means to move here. After so long, a small belief country has been formed around the holy mountain


    The headquarters of Guangming Vatican is quite far from the star blue empire. Even Liu Feng made every effort to catch up with the nearly one-day journey before he arrived in this country of faith


    Walking in the street, looking at the pious look on the faces of the passers-by around, Liu Feng suddenly understood why the orc emperors of the orc Empire were so afraid of the Holy See of light. He would rather let the position of "national religion" remain empty for so many years than let the Holy See of light settle in the Empire... The faith of the Holy See of light is creeping, which is really abnormal and terrible


    The wide streets are full of pious and excited believers. The whole country of faith seems to be in a sea of celebration... Today is the day for the saint to accept the inheritance, which is a very important thing for the whole bright Vatican and all believers. The saint is the holy symbol of the Vatican and an inviolable holy existence


    The weight of saints in the hearts of believers will never be much worse than that of contemporary popes


    Looking at the excited and neat stream of people marching towards the holy mountain, Liu Feng smacked his mouth in amazement, raised his eyes, swept through some places in the void, and said softly, "it''s the breath of the dead? What are these guys doing here instead of practicing in the dead? Do you still want to stop the inheritance of the saint?"


    He shrugged his shoulders slightly. Liu Feng didn''t pay much attention to them. There was the Pope, one of the three strongest peaks in the mainland, sitting on the holy mountain. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to make any movement under his eyes. Maybe these guys have already been found by others, but it''s uncertain


    Wrapped in a believer''s white robe that he didn''t know where he got it from, Liu Feng also mixed in the flow of people and slowly approached the holy mountain. In this white dominated belief country, other colors, especially black, are easy to attract the disgust of those devout believers. In order not to attract too much attention, Liu Feng had to change his black robe


    In the sharp sight of the knights in bright armor, Liu Feng successfully followed the flow of people into the huge and tightly guarded holy mountain with the expression of Piety on his face


    Looking at the huge temple standing on the top of the mountain, Liu Feng was calm and amazed. Indeed, it was worthy of being the most powerful religion in the mainland. It was magnificent enough


    Outside the temple stood a huge magic crystal statue. Liu Feng didn''t know who the statue was carved, but... The twelve behind the statue twinkled with the huge light wings of the holy light, which made Liu Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly


    "Twelve winged... An angel is only four winged. What''s the level of this guy?" Liu Feng took a gentle breath. Since the Holy See of light can carve an elephant, it must have a reference model. Then... Who is this model? Is it the God of light?


    "Before, I really became a frog at the bottom of a well. I thought the supreme strength was great, but in that mysterious continent, maybe... The supreme just started?" Liu Feng rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    Looking at the mysterious atmosphere of acquaintance on the surface of the statue, Liu Feng finally recognized it after meditating for a moment. He had seen this kind of thing on the red clothes and the heavenly blood statue: the power of faith!


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes again and looked at the huge statue carefully. His face was a little different, but his heart was shocked: "OK... What a strong power of faith. Is the power of faith of the believers of the bright Vatican all condensed in this statue?"


    He gently shook his head. For Liu Feng, the bright Vatican hid the mystery of religion everywhere. His sight swept around the bright guard Knights patrolling around. Liu Feng walked slowly into a big tree and disappeared out of thin air without anyone noticing


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng walked carefully in the temple. Although he knew that the "wind step" had the special effect of hiding the breath, in order to be cautious, he took the initiative to completely shield the breath and quickly shuttle along the corridor


    "The temple of light is very big..." this is Liu Feng''s idea after wearing it for a long time, and then he said: "he is really not the material to find the way..."


    With a helpless wry smile in his heart, Liu Fengfei''s fast passing footsteps suddenly stopped, his body moved back quickly, and stopped in front of a slightly open door. The corner of his eye swept in it, and his face changed slightly


    In the room, there are five elders in neat white robes. Looking at the dazzling sun on their chest, it is certain that their status is not low in the temple of light. However, what surprises Liu Feng most is the strength of the five elders, two supreme and one heavy, two holy terraces and one holy heaven


    "Behan, how is the little leaf getting ready?" a supreme white robed old man put down the document in his hand and asked.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Archbishop Kurt, the saint is all right..." a younger old man nearby smiled.


    "En..." the old man nodded, raised his head and said faintly: "just received the words of his Majesty the Pope, there are several unorthodox flies wandering outside the holy mountain. Wait a minute, let some old guys in the ruling office go out and purify them. The saint daughter inheritance ceremony is a major event of the Guangming church, and there can be no mistake..."


    Several Saint level elders nodded repeatedly. It should be


    Archbishop Kurt nodded slightly. Just as he was about to continue to look at the documents, his face suddenly changed slightly and shouted at the door: "who''s outside?"


    With Kurt''s voice falling, another supreme power flashed out of the door like lightning, and his eyes explored back and forth like a sword, but he didn''t find any trace


    Several people also followed him out of the door. Kurt said in a deep voice, "kaxu, have you ever found anything?"


    "No..." the supreme power, known as kaxu, shook his head and said in some doubt, "are you wrong?"


    "Impossible..." Kurt said in a deep voice, and his eyes moved to a subtle corner beside the gate: "I once arranged a secret touch magic here, but just now, it was broken..."


    "You guys go and find it separately. Remember, you can''t spread the news... Kaxu and I go to see the saint first. I''m afraid someone is coming for Xiaoye..." Kurt waved his hand and rushed out of the corridor with kaxu


    The three holy orders nodded and dispersed


    When the figure disappeared, a transparent shadow jumped down from the void, smiled and chased Kurt


    Turning left and right in the huge temple, Liu Feng finally led by Kurt to a bamboo hut shrouded in fragrant flowers and lay down carefully in the grass. Liu Feng could see that Kurt and Kurt seemed to be asking the people in the hut. After a moment, Kurt and Kurt saluted the hut and withdrew slowly


    Kurt deserves to be a cautious man. When he left, he also arranged some small trigger magic devices near the hut, which made him and kaxu leave safely


    Looking at the two people away, Liu Feng got up, brushed the mud on his body, carefully avoided those magic devices, just wanted to push the door quietly, his mind suddenly moved, quickly pushed the door and entered... And when he entered the door, his invisible effect also completely disappeared


    He took a breath, wiped the little sweat on his forehead, and the familiar sweet humming song floated out slowly from behind the curtain yarn in the hut


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile in his heart: "finally found the girl..." quickly stepped forward and opened the vertical gauze curtain. However, the subsequent scene made his face slightly hot


    Just as Liu Feng rushed forward, the kind smile came in from outside the house


    "Leaf, are you ready? Grandpa came to see you..."


    (two normal shifts today! Do not wait!)

 Chapter 301

    The kind voice from outside the door made Liu Feng''s face slightly changed. The visitor came to the door without his own awareness. Such strength is definitely in the forefront among the people Liu Feng knows


    "Well... Where did Uncle kens go? Didn''t they come back with you?" it seemed that Liu Feng quickly changed the topic when he noticed that the atmosphere in the house was strange


    "Captain, they went to Murphy''s hometown. The roads were different, so I didn''t bother them, so I rushed back by myself..." Saint lotus leaf smiled.


    Some disappointed nodded. Liu Feng thought that kens was also here. He was about to go on a long trip. He said hello to them. It was good to express his wish, but God didn''t follow people''s wishes


    "Leaf, after inheriting the saint, you may have to bear many responsibilities you don''t want to bear. You... Have to think clearly..." gradually calm down, Liu Feng said harmoniously.


    "Ye Ye knows, but something... Can''t be avoided." Sheng Lianye smiled and said softly: "however, this period of adventure with you will be the happiest time in my life, and I won''t forget it..."


    Looking at the holy lotus leaves that seem to have matured a lot, Liu Feng also sighed slightly. Responsibility is really the driving force for people''s growth


    In his heart, it was the purity and kindness of the holy lotus leaf that made him feel good about it. Of course, it is far from reaching the realm of love... And from the look in the eyes of the holy lotus leaf, Liu Feng can also feel that she must have some good feelings for herself. Similarly, this kind of good feeling is still a distance from "love"


    The relationship between Liu Feng and the holy lotus leaf is pure and clean. It is said to be a lover, but the relationship has not reached that level. It is said to be a friend, but they have a good impression of the opposite sex. Therefore, maybe even Liu Feng himself doesn''t know how to position the holy lotus leaf in his heart


    After shaking his head, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "everything depends on time..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng raised his head and said in a positive color: "leaf, I''m actually... There''s another important thing to come to the bright Vatican this time..."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s solemn face, Saint lotus leaf was confused and whispered, "what?"


    "I want to... Ask you, is the Holy See of light connected with the gods far away?" Liu Feng asked softly with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The pretty face suddenly changed. The holy lotus leaf took two steps back and said, "how did you know the plane where the gods went?"


    "Ye, you really know some news..." Liu Feng''s face was slightly happy. After considering his language, he said in a deep voice: "I''m going to attend this" Sun swallows the moon "gathering of the strong. At that time, maybe I will enter the" God''s lost happiness circle ". I know that after the" God''s lost paradise ", there will be the continent where the gods migrate."


    "God... How on earth do you know so many secret ancient mysteries?" the holy lotus leaf covered his small mouth and said inconceivably.


    "When the strength reaches some classes, you will naturally know some secret things..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Since you all know, ask me what to do..." she rolled her eyes and smiled.


    "You know, if I enter the" Paradise Lost of God ", if I want to come out again, I may have to wait another 100 years. Because of some tasks, I have to enter the continent of the gods, but the 100 years is too long, so... I want to know, except through the" Paradise Lost of God " Besides, is there a channel to return to the mainland, leaves? If you know, you must tell me... "Liu Feng said gently, with a trace of expectation on his peaceful face


    "A hundred years?" he whispered. The spirit of the holy lotus leaf was in a trance. His little hands tightly twisted the snow-white priest''s robe and willow eyebrows, slightly wrinkled


    "Must we go?" for a long time, the holy lotus leaf sighed softly.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded without hesitation


    "Ah, ok..." with a faint sigh, the holy lotus leaf whispered: "in fact, it''s not too secret inside the Holy See..."


    "In the Holy See, there is indeed a connection with a mysterious plane, but... This is only a unilateral connection. Moreover, this channel has never had a precedent for the arrival of living people. In more than ten years since I became sensible, I only saw the opening of the mysterious channel once. That time, a spirit without divine intelligence came from the channel, which was refined into a guardian and war angel by my grandfather..." The holy lotus leaves spread their hands and said with a faint smile.


    "Er... Refining?" Liu Feng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "It''s reasonable to say that angels are also the object of your worship? You dare to refine them?"


    "Worship? Why worship them?" the holy lotus leaf blinked her big water Ling eyes mischievously and said with a smile: "The God of light has disappeared for thousands of years. Now who can remember their appearance? Although the mysterious passage does have the breath of the God of light, now this continent is their abandoned land, and we are just abandoned people. Do we still need to worship them?"


    Liu Feng''s face stagnated, and ye''s idea obviously surprised him: "did you have this idea?"


    "Hehe, not only me, but also my grandfather and father. In fact, they are also so..." the holy lotus leaf smiled and said calmly: "the God of light I worship is a God created by myself in my heart, not the realistic God of light who abandoned believers..."


    "Although the Holy See now has a connection with the God of light who is far away, this connection is just like a business between businessmen. He needs the power of faith, and the Holy See needs the ghost of angels..."


    "If you really go to that continent and want to come back, you can try the temple of light there. Maybe you can really find a way to return..." the holy lotus leaf said gently.


    After taking a breath, Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile, "the relationship between you and the so-called God of light is really funny. If those believers know that the sacred belief in their hearts is so false, I''m afraid they will go crazy directly..."


    "So... You can''t get out of this room..." the cold old voice suddenly sounded behind Liu Feng

 Chapter 302

    The cold voice suddenly sounded behind him, which made Liu Feng''s face suddenly change. A terrible spirit hit the back vest. Obviously, the person who took the shot did not show any mercy


    Countless battles have given Liu Feng the most sensitive fighting nerve. At the moment of crisis, his mind is condensed, his body shakes slightly, the residual shadow is left in an instant, but people are swept out like lightning


    The bright and clean palm passed through the residual shadow directly. With a slight shock, it shattered the residual shadow. A slightly surprised light Yi sound came out. Obviously, the person who took the shot was a little surprised that Liu Feng could avoid his fatal blow at such a short distance


    The aura rippled in his body, and the purple awn shrouded his body. Liu Feng turned behind him, with a cold face, and his sight stopped on the old man who didn''t know when to appear


    The old man is very ordinary and doesn''t have any special momentum. He is covered with a white priest''s robe. On his head with slightly white hair, there is a thorny crown made like turf. At first glance, he is no different from an ordinary old man, but Liu Feng, who just picked up a life from his hands, knows that the old man, It''s definitely one of the strongest opponents I''ve encountered in walking on the mainland for so many years


    Purple aura was brewing slowly in the palm of his hand. Liu Feng''s expressionless face and dark eyes locked the old man tightly


    The fight between the two was just lightning and flint. After Liu Feng''s shadow was shattered by the old man, the holy lotus leaf on one side came back to God. Looking at the old man who didn''t know when to appear, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Grandpa, how did you come in?"


    "Hum, if I don''t come in again, you simple girl will finish all the secrets of the Holy See..." the old man said angrily.


    It turned out that the old man was just outside the door


    "Grandpa, there''s nothing to hide. That''s the truth..." ignoring the old man''s anger, Saint lotus leaf spit out his pink tongue.


    "Even if it is a fact, the fewer people know, the better. This person is not a core member of our Holy See, so he can''t know such news..." the old man slowly shook his head and said faintly.


    "But... But brother Liu Feng is my friend and he won''t use it to publicize..." the saint lotus leaf raised his eyebrows slightly, took two steps forward and raised his snow-white slender hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted to pull the old man''s beard. However, fortunately, at the last moment, he remembered that Liu Feng was still here, so he had to live reluctantly and open his teeth and claws like a little tiger


    Helplessly looking at his granddaughter, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes stayed on Liu Feng, who was indifferent. Between his eyes, the essence flashed


    "Liu Feng? The youngest saint in the mainland for thousands of years, the youngest supreme, the prince of the dragon family, with black hair and black eyes, should be you?" the old man gently said all the identities behind Liu Feng


    "Ah..." listening to Grandpa''s continuous call, even Sheng Lianye is a little silly. In the mercenary regiment, everyone knows that this partner is very strong, but it is unknown what class he is strong. Now listening to Grandpa''s words, Sheng Lianye knows that he has a kind smile on his face all day, like a big brother, Actually have such terrorist strength and background


    "You are the Pope of the Holy See of light?" Liu Feng smiled and said in a low voice.


    The old man nodded slowly. His eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a cold voice: "Liu Feng, don''t think that with the support of the dragon family for you, you can go to my bright Vatican, not to mention you. Even the old fellow Jinge, when he came to the holy mountain, he had to restrain the pride of the head of his family..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyelids and said in a soft voice, "I, Liu Feng, have never relied on that force, the name of the Dragon Prince, and have never taken the initiative to say from my mouth that it is enough to respond to people and things, and a sword alone..." in a plain tone, I have some pride.


    Well, of course... Pride is based on his own strength. If he doesn''t have the strength to compete with his opponent, no matter how arrogant he is, he is just a brain cripple... And Liu Feng, who understands the field, although he is not sure that he can defeat the supreme and top strong, it''s not very difficult to win a draw or retreat safely


    The Pope was stunned by the clanking words. The beautiful eyes of the holy lotus leaves on one side were even more colorful


    Where does my grandfather stand in the pyramid of the strong in the mainland? The holy lotus leaf is very clear. Let alone the holy order, it is the supreme strong. In front of my grandfather, it is also respectful and polite, and I dare not offend at all


    "Good boy, it''s really a little different to be the prince of the dragon family..." after being stunned for a moment, the Pope praised it slightly and said with a faint smile: "but I just don''t know if you really have the ability to say that just now?"


    Looking at the smiling Pope, Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed purple and whispered: "the supreme peak strong man, Liu Feng also wants to try to be as strong as geometry. One of the three peak strong men in the mainland is uncertain. The Dragon Emperor is too familiar to fight. It seems that his Majesty the Pope is the most suitable candidate..."


    Once again, Liu Feng''s implied words of challenge stunned the Pope: "do you want to challenge me?"


    "Exactly!" Liu Feng replied in a deep voice.


    Since he plans to enter that mysterious continent, Liu Feng wants to try. Where is his ultimate combat effectiveness? In this way, he can have some bottom line in his heart in the future


    "Little leaf, your friend is very heroic. It seems that you haven''t reaped anything after traveling for more than half a year..." the Pope turned his head and smiled at the holy lotus leaf.


    "Of course..." the holy lotus leaf proudly raised her pretty face and glanced at the smiling Liu Feng


    "It doesn''t matter if you listen to the secret said by Xiaoye..." the Pope sat down and said faintly: "even if you publish the secret, it will have no impact on the Holy See. After all, what you say has no physical evidence. Those crazy believers will not believe you at all, but will also be treated as pagans to drive out, burn and kill..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders: "I know. I don''t have any grudges with the Holy See. I don''t need to do such a stupid thing that doesn''t do me any good. I came to ask ye for information. I just wanted to find out if there was a channel from another plane..."


    The Pope nodded slightly, put his slender and tidy hands on the chair support, smiled and said: "little friend, if you can really beat me, I will not only let you leave safely, but also tell you a news about the unknown plane..."


    His eyes brightened slightly, Liu Feng nodded without hesitation, and his chest was surging with war


    "So, the boy will offend!"


    The slender white fingers were like picking flowers. They quickly formed a mysterious seal knot in front of Liu Feng. The residual shadows were flying. Suddenly, a mysterious and strange seal knot was formed between Liu Feng''s fingers.


    "Field: the field of sword!"


    A circle of light purple light burst out from Liu Feng''s body and instantly shrouded the smiling Pope. They disappeared at the same time


    "Grandpa, don''t hurt brother Liu Feng!" Saint lotus leaf shouted quickly before they were about to disappear.


    Looking at the empty room, the holy lotus leaf stamped his feet and sat on the fragrant soft couch, waiting for the end of their battle


    ¡­¡­


    Two figures flashed in the purple space, "the field of sword" also welcomed its first opponent


    "What a strange field..." the Pope whispered as his eyes flashed across the field.


    "Your holiness, the boy shot..." Liu Feng quickly printed his hands again and shouted, "the field of sword: Purple Star Sword Gang!"


    One shot is strength in the field, because Liu Feng knows that in the face of such a powerful person as the Pope, it is difficult for ordinary attacks to cause harm to him. Therefore, he will no longer waste time to do the warm-up thing and act ruthlessly directly


    The purple awn of the three daosen cold quickly brewed in the purple star of the void, just like the speed of light. The terrible speed, even a strong Pope, also changed slightly. When his sleeve robe was waved, the thick milky white holy light came out through the body. Unexpectedly, it completely rendered the whole body into a white awn world for tens of meters. The Milky light condensed in an instant, forming a perfect milky white crystal circle around him, The white light is dazzling


    The three purple awns swayed slightly in the void. It was originally a parallel formation. Lima changed into head to tail, and split on the thick crystal layer of the flashing holy light like lightning


    "Click..." the purple awn went straight down. The surging Sen Han broke nearly one-third of the Holy Light crystal layer. When the first purple awn dissipated, the second one erupted again


    When the third purple awn dissipated again, the whole Holy Light crystal layer had been broken


    "What a powerful purple awn! It has destroyed the Holy Light crystal wall that can resist the forbidden spell magic to such a degree. The youngest and supreme name in the mainland really didn''t rise in vain..." the Pope smiled and looked up, but his face changed


    In the void, the purple awns all over the sky float and swing, flashing the awn tip of Sen Han, facing themselves


    After the purple awn all over the sky, he stood with his hands down and wore a white shirt with an indifferent smile


    (today''s two watch, please don''t wait!)

 Chapter 303

    Three purple bright stars seem to have inexhaustible energy, constantly spraying purple gang. The whole void is completely shrouded by large purple awns


    Although the purple Gang is much weaker than the previous three because of dispersion, if they are well controlled, they will play a more terrible destructive power. Of course, Liu Feng now has that confidence and strength to perfectly control the purple Gang all over the sky


    With a light step, Liu Feng''s feet stepped on a faint sword shaped purple awn, and his body shape fluctuated slightly with the ups and downs of purple gang


    The slender fingers flicked gently, and Liu Feng whispered, "go!"


    The purple awn in the sky should follow his heart, and the sword body trembled slightly. Sen Han slowly confided at the tip of the sword and fiercely aimed at his Majesty the Pope who was standing in the air


    The overwhelming purple Gang completely covered the Pope for tens of meters, and the harsh sound of the air was cut through the space


    The eyebrows were agitated, and the surging holy light poured out from the Pope. Liu Feng''s strength has far exceeded the boundary of an ordinary supreme and a strong man. Moreover, the mysterious purple awn is sharp and unparalleled, which makes people have to be afraid


    His eyelids dropped gently, his neat hands quickly tied complex and mysterious knots in front of him, and the faint singing voice came out from the Pope''s slightly wriggling lips. On his body, the holy light condensed and slowly flowed


    The rapid seal of the fingers brought out the residual shadow of the road. It seemed to be aware of the fierce attack coming closer and closer. The singing in the Pope''s mouth was a little hasty


    The soles of the feet stamp lightly in the void, and a holy light is emitted from the Pope''s body. In an instant, it condenses into a huge holy light wall in front of the body, but the hands do not stop. The printing speed is accelerated again


    Like purple lightning, the sky is full of purple awns. It fiercely cleaves on the huge holy light wall standing between heaven and earth. The turbulent energy fluctuations erupt and the space is surging


    The holy light wall, as a temporary defense, did not intercept the purple awn. However, the purpose of delaying a moment has been achieved


    In a crisp sound of breaking, the holy light wall is like fragile glass, which turns into countless small light spots on the void and slowly floats away


    Lost the block, the purple awn struck again. However, at this time, the seal knot in the Pope''s hand was finally ready


    His hands tied a complex knot in front of him. The Pope''s face was slightly coagulated and shouted: "light forbidden curse: guard of light!"


    With the sound of the Pope''s cheering, the terrible milky white energy erupted from his body, and the milky white energy condensed rapidly above his head. Only for a moment, a huge angel light and shadow with six wings had emerged. The six wings gathered by the illusory energy surrounded the Pope


    The lightning purple awn arrived in an instant, mixed with a continuous sound of breaking the air, and fiercely shot on the defense layer formed by six light wings


    The violent explosion of energy due to collision fills the whole field, and the ripples of space continue to spread from the Pope


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the exploding space with dark eyes


    The explosion stopped gradually, and the surging space calmed down slowly. The huge angel light and shadow appeared unreal


    With the strength of the forbidden curse and defense magic, the Pope resisted Liu Feng''s attack. However, the huge angel light and shadow became more and more ethereal. After the space was completely calm, he finally retired and dissipated slowly


    "Good boy, this kind of strength, which is an ordinary supreme, can be compared. I''m afraid it''s some strong people who open up dual fields. Are you as strong..." feeling the violent spatial fluctuation that began to dissipate, the Pope smiled.


    Looking at the undamaged Pope below, Liu Feng''s face is dignified. He is worthy of being one of the three top powers in the mainland. Under the attack of his own strength in the field, he can still be so light. Such strength is really shocking


    "No wonder there are a lot of double strong people in the mainland, but there are only three strong people at the top. The gap is really terrible..." Liu Feng took a breath and said softly: "Your Majesty the Pope really deserves his reputation, but the boy can''t only attack..."


    "Come on, let me see, you are the youngest Supreme Master in the mainland. How much strength can you force me to use..." the Pope stroked his beard and smiled faintly.


    "Your majesty will not be disappointed..." Liu Feng smiled gently


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" the soft voice sounded in Liu Feng''s heart


    The sound falls and the shadow appears


    Two huge green figures carrying the national flag and holding the strange weapon slowly emerged around Liu Feng, and the illusory figure quickly solidified


    Looking at the strong green sword saint, the Pope picked a slightly white eyebrow, and there was a doubt on his calm face: "what is this?"


    "Hehe, they are just things made by me, not real in this world..." Liu Feng explained with a smile.


    "They are also aggressive..." the Pope chuckled


    He shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng knew that the secret of the mirror image could not hide some of the top strongmen. He nodded gently, tilted his head and glanced at the mirror image of the ferocious and indifferent sword saint, and said softly, "go on, sword saint, let me see how strong you can be after your variant?"


    Tiptoe lightly in the void, Liu Feng''s body swept down like lightning, and his palm flipped. The ancient "lock dragon" jumped out, flashing cold


    Then, two green shadows followed closely, holding the strange weapon like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword, and the ferocious face like a beast''s face was full of enthusiasm to almost crazy war


    Looking at the three lights and shadows flashing from the void, the Pope''s face was indifferent, his neat hands closed and opened, and a holy light sword slowly emerged from his palms


    The palm of his hand poked out, and the Pope gently shouted, "the light of purification!" more than a dozen beams of light rose from behind, quickly circled into the sky, and entangled the three people who came from the fierce attack


    Lifting his eyelids, Liu Fengli ignored the surging light of purification and locked his eyes tightly on the Pope''s body under him


    When more than a dozen purification lights were about to hit Liu Feng, the continuous purple gas flashed out from behind, completely destroying more than a dozen purification lights


    Three figures came down with lightning. When they reached the Pope''s head, they scattered out in an instant and attacked the key points of the Pope from three tricky corners


    In the face of the tricky attacks of the three, the Pope''s plain face didn''t make any waves. The holy light sword in his hand danced in a semicircle in front of him to offset the two attacks, but he didn''t dodge the sword that attacked his back and heart


    Just as the sword was about to hit the Pope''s body, a faint circle of Holy Light shrouded the crown of turf thorns above his head and ejected the sword


    The three figures, like lightning, launched dazzling attacks around the Pope. Fierce spatial fluctuations, constantly spread at the junction of the four people, like water waves spreading


    Liu Feng''s speed was like a ghost, and the battlefield was in his own field. Therefore, the ghost like speed increased sharply. On the void, in addition to a human shadow when splitting with the Pope, basically he could only see the dance steps of the Pope alone


    In the field, the Jianshan mountain standing between heaven and earth releases a strong sword spirit, which is poured into Liu Feng''s body continuously, so that he can always keep himself in the best fighting state


    Liu Feng''s attack is indeed extremely fierce. If his opponent is a supreme and dual strong man, I''m afraid he''s already very embarrassed. But if it''s always if, the current Pope still looks indifferent. If he can stop the fierce attack, he can stop it. If he can''t stop it, he directly chooses to resist it with a light film covering his body


    Slowly took a breath, Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed a touch of light, gently ordered from the bottom of his heart


    After receiving the order from the body, the two sword saints suddenly jumped up, held the strange weapon tightly in both hands, aimed at the Pope''s forehead and chopped down again


    In the middle of the weapon, the power suddenly increased sharply, and the terrible power directly broke the space into pieces


    "Eight times attack!"


    "Eight times attack!"


    Huo Ran looked up and felt the terrible power brewing in the two ferocious green skin sword saints. The Pope''s calm face was finally covered by shock


    "The power of terror, under the supreme peak, should be your strongest!"


    (recommend a Book: the great empire of China (Book No. 89341), which belongs to overhead history. If you like, go and have a look!)

 Chapter 304

    Facing the terrible power of Liu Feng, the Pope''s face was dignified, his hands quickly formed a mysterious seal knot in front of him, and whispered: "thorny crown: Sacred wing!"


    The strong milky white light burst out of the thorns crown on the Pope''s head. Above his back, two milky white rays came out through his body, forming two huge sacred light wings. The huge light wings fanned slightly and the wind roared


    Above his head, the milky white energy holy crown glittering with strong holy light suddenly turns into a layer of white crystalline cuticle, which is rung above his head


    The wings are slightly curled to protect the body under it


    Thunder like attack, lightning like heavy hit, and fiercely split on the cuticle of the holy light


    The space began to vibrate, and the energy was so strong that it was almost terrible that a huge dark hole and violent space ripples appeared in the field space, sweeping the dense forest below into a flat land


    Above the void, purple and white are entangled and eroded, occupying most of the sky and not giving in to each other


    The space exploded violently. On the void, the already huge space black hole soared more than ten times again, occupying almost half of the space in the field. Huge space cracks can be seen by the naked eye, spreading out like a spider''s Web


    A human figure flew backwards from the explosion and fell straight into the flat ground below, smashing it into a dark pit with no bottom and full of dust


    The recovery speed of domain space is a little faster than that of the outside world. In just a moment, the huge black hole has gradually shrunk and finally disappeared completely. On the void, there is also a human shadow with the retreat of purple and white


    Staring at the pit below, the Pope coughed, fanned the almost transparent Holy Light Wing behind the fan, shook slightly on his back, dissipated it, reached out and touched the thorny crown on his head, and a small truncated thorny turf fell slowly from his eyes


    "What a terrible force, it can destroy the crown of thorns, which can''t be done by the two supreme powers..." he stretched out his palm to catch the thorns without any energy, and the Pope whispered


    The palm of his hand shook slightly and turned the thorn into pieces. The Pope looked down again and locked in the dark pit. He smiled and said: "Liu Feng, although the crown of thorns can rebound damage, it shouldn''t cause much damage to you, so you''d better show up..."


    A white shadow flashed out of the pit like lightning. In an instant, it stood in front of the Pope, patted the mud on his body, and said gently: "it is worthy of being the top strong man. Under the fatal attack of the mirror image, it can be undamaged. Liu Feng admires..."


    Looking up at the young man in front of him, although his white shirt was slightly damaged, his peaceful face was still filled with a faint smile. The palm holding the sword was slender and powerful


    "The boy hasn''t done his best..." I don''t know why, the Pope suddenly came up with the idea, gently shook his head and said with a smile: "I just rely on the thorny crown on my head. If it weren''t for its strong defense ability, I''m afraid I would be a little embarrassed under your sudden surge of power just now..."


    "Still come?" Liu Feng picked his sword and said eagerly


    "Oh, no, no..." the Pope shook his head with a smile: "if you fight again, I''m afraid I''ll have to use the strength of the field. Besides, you should still have more hands?"


    Liu Feng smiled, "yes, a little..."


    "Hehe, although I don''t know who will win and who will lose if we fight with all our strength, you are the Supreme Master of balanced treatment for the first time in so many years..." the Pope smiled: "maybe after you reach the supreme peak, my old bone will no longer be your opponent..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng felt a little regret. He took back the "lock dragon" hand in hand and said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Pope, may you tell some news about the gods?"


    "Well..." the Pope nodded gently and suddenly sighed, "are you really going to enter that continent? To be honest, I don''t recommend you to go. That continent is too dangerous. Maybe there are a lot of powerful people like me who are at the top of the mountain..."


    Liu Feng nodded and whispered, "I have my own task. I have to go to that continent. Please tell your Majesty the Pope..."


    "Ah..." seeing that Liu Feng was so determined, the pope had to smile bitterly, shake his head, sort out the memory hidden in his mind, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t go in the plane moved by the gods, but I have been to the paradise lost by God, and some information about that plane was learned in the paradise lost by God..."


    "The lost paradise of God is extremely dangerous. It''s not very serious. Even the most powerful will fall on the spot. You may also know that the lost paradise of God was once the battlefield of ancient gods. Some of the fallen gods did not disappear, but chose another form to survive. That is the state of residual soul. Due to the incompleteness of gods, most gods are crazy and devour each other Killing, in the paradise of God''s loss, they may not be called gods, or demons are more suitable for them... "The Pope''s gentle voice tells the cruelty of the Holy Land in the hearts of countless strong men


    "Therefore, if you enter the paradise lost of God, you''d better not disturb those wandering spirits. The spirits who can survive in that harsh place for so many years must have their horror..." the Pope solemnly warned: "after entering the paradise lost of God, keep walking east. There is no direction index in the paradise lost, and you can only rely on your own feelings..."


    "Keep going east?" Liu Feng frowned and said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid the direction there is different from the mainland at night? How can I tell when I go in?"


    "It depends on your luck..." the Pope spread his hand and said with a smile: "however, if you notice that the energy of heaven and earth around you is getting stronger and stronger, then you should not be far from the paradise lost in ecstasy..."


    "The plane where the gods go seems to be higher than the night continent. Therefore, the energy of heaven and earth is countless times thicker than here..."


    Liu Feng nodded clearly


    "If you really feel the increasing energy of heaven and earth, then... At this time, you have to be careful..." the pope said in a deep voice


    "Be careful what?" Liu Feng frowned


    "At the exit of the lost paradise of God, there is an extremely terrible mysterious thing guarding it. Anyone who wants to pass through the lost paradise of God will suffer a devastating blow..." the Pope looked straight ahead, and a little fear appeared on his indifferent face


    "Your holiness, you... Have you seen that thing?" Liu Feng asked, looking at the Pope''s appearance


    "Well... The last time I entered the paradise of God''s disappointment, I arrived there, but I saw a terrible torture..." the Pope suddenly trembled his hands and said with a bitter smile: "at the exit of the paradise of God''s loss, ten people wanted to break into it, but they were slaughtered into blood by a white shadow in the blink of an eye..."


    "I just watched from a distance, but do you know the strength of those ten people?" the Pope swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "seven of them are the supreme peak, and there are three. I can''t see their strength at all. Do you know what this means?"


    "Those three people... Are the strong ones of the divine rank..." Liu Feng whispered


    "Yes, it''s the divine order..." the Pope shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the unreachable realm in our eyes, under the white shadow, there is no half silk to fight back..."


    "Those ten people should be the people of that plane?" Liu Feng asked


    "Seven supreme peaks and three divine orders. Do you think this is possible in the mainland at the end of the night..." the Pope stared at Liu Feng


    "If you want to enter that plane, you must pass through the guard of the white shadow. Do you think you can succeed?" the Pope sighed


    Liu Feng is silent and can easily kill the strong man of God rank. Although he is proud, he is not arrogant, but... Does he have a choice? He shook his head slightly. Liu Feng said with an indifferent smile, "try it, I think... I''ll try my best..."


    "You... You''re gambling with your life..." the Pope sighed helplessly


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern, but I really can''t wait for the next century..." Liu Feng smiled and bowed to the Pope sincerely


    "Hey..." the Pope nodded slightly, remained silent for a moment, and whispered, "Liu Feng, if you really enter the position of the gods and want to come back, as ye said, you may find some discoveries in the temple of light..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly


    "Hehe, let''s go. The inheritance of Ye''s saints should start soon. You should stay and visit first. At that time, you may find something else. Moreover, you will also know something about the merchant relationship between the Holy See and the God of light..." the Pope smiled and shook his head. When talking about the relationship with the God of light, there was a touch of light ridicule


    (today''s two watch, please don''t wait!)

 Chapter 305

    Liu Feng leaned against a hidden place in the temple, glanced faintly over the crowd of believers, moved up slightly, but found a dark breath of death in two hidden voids


    "These guys are too brave. Are they really good people who won''t get angry when the Pope..." Liu Feng whispered.


    He should have finished his goal, but the Pope''s last words with a hint of ridicule aroused his curiosity and quietly chose to stay to watch the saint lotus leaf inheritance ceremony


    "Maybe there will be some other gains..."


    Once saw the grand scene of red riding on the Pope. Liu Feng was not surprised by the grand ceremony of the saint''s inheritance. His sight just stayed on the two knights in bright armor standing quietly behind the saint lotus leaf


    "This breath... Should be the temple protecting Angel refined by the remnant soul of the angel, as ye said. Its strength is really strong, and it has the supreme primary strength..." Liu Feng said softly.


    In the audience, the Pope''s speech has also ended. Dressed in a special gold robe, he has the dignity and sanctity of the leader of the first religion that he did not have when fighting with Liu Feng


    With a slight cough, the Pope pressed down the shocking sound of joy. The pope said faintly: "the saint inheritance ceremony, officially begins..."


    Crazy roaring, roaring out of the mouths of all believers


    The snow-white saint''s robe is shrouded in the exquisite body. A piece of green silk falls in front of the forehead, and the hair falls gently to the willow waist, scattered slightly with the wind


    That pure pretty face, full of holy, water smart big eyes, eye waves flow slowly, with a unique charm


    The two guardian angels always follow the holy lotus leaf one step behind, palm, and the knight sword at the waist


    Walking along the snow-white carpet to the end, the holy lotus leaf bowed down to the pope with a gentle delicate sound, light and loud


    "The Holy See of light, the 13th Saint: Saint lotus leaf, I have seen his Majesty the Pope..."


    The Pope nodded slightly with a solemn face. On the palm of his hand, milky white flashed. A crystal crown condensed by the holy light slowly emerged


    Put the crystal crown gently on the little head of the lotus leaf kneeling on one knee. The pope said in a deep voice: "in the name of the Pope, give the inheritance of the holy lotus leaf saint!"


    With the Pope''s deep voice falling, the huge statue of God of light standing in the square suddenly burst into a strong milky light, and the light gradually became cylindrical, enveloping the holy lotus leaf with low head and kneeling


    Seeing these visions, countless bright believers thought it was a miracle coming. They knelt down one by one with fanatical faces, and the voice of saints came one after another


    Somewhere, looking at the huge statue that erupted with powerful holy light, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. There was indeed an extremely huge power of faith in the statue, but there was no energy related to the holy light. Well... Who did this powerful holy light come from? He glanced at the pope in surprise, but didn''t find the vision on his face. It seems that he knew such a thing would happen


    "Look down, you''ll know later..." a faint voice sounded in Liu Feng''s ear.


    He nodded slightly, and Liu Feng stared


    The light column envelops the holy lotus leaf, and the milky white energy light spot is pouring into its body


    Liu Feng can clearly feel that with the entry of milky white energy light point, the holy lotus leaf of star level strength is rapidly moving forward to the holy level. According to this progress, maybe in a moment, she can break through the barriers of the Holy Level and enter a new world of cultivation


    The holy lotus leaf bathed in the holy light has slightly closed beautiful eyes and pious faces, but I don''t know which God I''m praying to


    The holy light is getting thicker and thicker, almost close to the essence, and the energy contained in it is getting stronger and stronger. The rising speed of the smell of holy lotus leaves soars again. With a burst of spreading space ripples, the head is full of green silk and dances wildly. Between the beautiful eyes, there is a faint milky white


    "Breakthrough..." Liu Feng whispered, "where does this energy... Come from? Is it... In that mysterious plane?"


    With a sigh of doubt in his heart, Liu Feng''s body shook slightly, raised his head suddenly, and the purple awn flashed in the dark pupil


    At the top of the column of light, the space was slightly distorted, and a dark space cavity was gradually formed. A white light floated down from the cavity, and the target was directly at the end of the column of light: Holy lotus leaf


    Liu Feng stared at the white light, and finally recognized the objects in the white light with his keen eyesight


    In the white light, there was an angel ghost. What shocked Liu Feng was that behind the angel ghost, there were four wings on one side, but only two on the other side


    Although Liu Feng didn''t know much about angels, he at least knew that Angels would grow two wings symmetrically between their backs every time they rose, which was the source of their strength. As for some things that the left wing had one more wing than the right, it was nonsense. However, the remnant soul of the angel in front of him broke this Convention, There can only be one possibility... The strength of this angel ghost is originally between the eight wings, and... The two missing wings are more like being torn down by people alive


    He was shocked by his thoughts. Although Liu Feng has not entered the plane yet, he can think of the terrorist strength of the eight winged angel by talking about that. Even in the cloud of the strong mainland, it should belong to the first-class of the strong


    Now, the eight winged angel with terrible strength is like abandoned waste falling from another plane


    The light spot hiding the ghost of the angel falls rapidly, aiming at the holy lotus leaf and falling quickly


    Two strong practitioners of the dead spirit, who hid in the void and watched the play for a long time, suddenly rushed down. Their goal was obvious. It was the ghost of the angel still falling in the air


    At the time of departure, two strong souls of the dead waved their gray sleeved robes. Skeletons, zombies, hell dogs, vampires... All kinds of creatures belonging to the dark category fell out of thin air between their waving hands, sprinkled into countless believers and began crazy killing


    Taking advantage of the extremely chaotic scene, two gray shadows attacked directly, the gray light flashed in the hands, two sharp bone spears emerged, aimed at the holy lotus leaves under them, and threw them away


    In the dark, Liu Feng frowned slightly, his slender fingers flicked gently, and two strands of purple awns flashed out, smashing the two bone spears in the void


    "Grab the angel ghost first, don''t worry about the bullshit Saint..." a grey robed man shouted angrily at his companions. His body suddenly flashed into the holy light column. There was a puff of grey gas on his body, which melted the holy light like the blazing sun. His palm greedily grabbed the white light hiding the angel ghost


    "A supreme one, a holy one, and a holy one dare to go wild at the headquarters of the Holy See of light. I''m really impatient..." the Pope shouted coldly. His sleeve robe fanned gently, and two terrible pillars of holy light fell from the sky, hitting the bodies of the two gray shadows like angry thunder, bringing a burst of miserable howl


    Under the Pope''s angry blow, the saint level strong man was directly incinerated by the blazing holy light on the spot, and the heavy supreme strong man was trembling, and wisps of ash smoke came out of his body


    The sleeve robe fanned again, and a stronger holy pillar of light hit the rigid supreme strong man


    "Ah..." uttered a miserable howl. The grey robe shrank fiercely, and a stream of grey smoke quickly popped out. Turning around, he ran out of the holy mountain. Just about to run for his life, a purple awn came from nowhere, but smashed the soul


    His hands made several knots. The Milky holy light shrouded the whole holy mountain. Those dark creatures quickly screamed and melted under the light


    In the chaos, the angel ghost has been absorbed into the body by the holy lotus leaf, and the strong light soared


    Looking at the ceremony seemed to be coming to an end, Liu Feng gently raised his head and suddenly found that some of the power of faith in the huge statue suddenly soared into the void and was sucked into the twisted hole


    "It''s such a deal, faith for ghosts..." sighed and Liu Feng smiled


    He arched his hand at the Pope from a distance. Liu Feng didn''t speak. He tiptoed gently, quickly turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared in the sky


    I don''t know if it is Liu Feng''s illusion. When he looks at the empty space, he seems to be aware of the empty space, hiding a pair of silver eyes without any emotion. Those eyes look at this plane


    Just like on earth, the butcher looks at the pigs in the pigsty


    Yes... It''s a pig!

 Chapter 306

    The Pope calmed down the chaos in the field, raised his eyes to the sky where Liu Feng disappeared, sighed gently, stroked his chest with his left hand, and prayed low in his heart


    The holy lotus leaf, who has been kneeling on one knee, doesn''t know when to lift her pretty face, her eyelashes flicker, her jade like little hands hold tightly, and whispers, "brother Liu Feng, you must come back safely..."


    ¡­¡­


    It is only two days away from the gathering of the top strong in the mainland: "the sun swallows the moon"


    In just two days, the atmosphere of the strong in the mainland broke out continuously. The strong in any country and race were flying away to an ancient city in the northernmost part of the mainland from ancient times


    It is not only the place where the "Sun swallows the moon" is held every 100 years, but also the place where the "paradise lost by God" is opened


    On the void, occasionally there will be a streamer flying past, because the huge wind pressure brought by the high speed will press out the green grassland below a deep impression


    Liu Feng is not familiar with the ancient city. However, the streamers flying through the air are like the most eye-catching road signs, so that he doesn''t have to worry about the helpless thing of getting lost


    In his keen mind, Liu Feng can vaguely feel that there are a large number of strong people gathering not too far in front of him


    "It should be coming soon..." the thought flashed through his mind. Liu Feng''s speed soared like a meteor. He flew over a high mountain in his sight, stood on the top of the mountain, and his sight was bright


    Surrounded by mountains, there is a huge city... The history of the city is obviously quite long. The huge city wall made of the hardest black stone actually began to collapse in some places. The dark gate is covered with green moss. Looking down from high, you can have a panoramic view of the ancient buildings in the City


    In the center of the city, a huge magic tower stands up, on which the mysterious magic spell is blurred by the ruthless years... Although the magic tower is magnificent, it seems to have lost its due role without energy supply, so that now it can only be viewed as a decoration


    "This is the gathering place for the" Sun swallows the moon "strong? If you want to cross these deep mountains to reach the city, if you don''t have the strength of the holy order, you may be torn to pieces by the fierce Warcraft hidden in it..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng''s vision swept through the towering virgin forest around, and some strong and ferocious Warcraft breath came out from the forest, It frightens all unscrupulous people who want to make up their minds


    In the mountains and forests, when there is occasional streamer flying, there will always be a large group of ferocious bird Warcraft in the primeval forest to intercept and kill against the streamer. However, who can come here is not the strong people in the mainland. After throwing a few fighting skills, he will kill a group of Warcraft


    A figure flew up from the mountains. After several jumps, it jumped up the mountain, arched its hands at Liu Feng, and said with a heroic smile: "this friend must be the first time to participate in the" Sun swallowing the moon "


    Liu Feng was stunned. He smiled, nodded and looked at the man. He was strong and strong. He was as strong as black Parker. His strong muscles were like iron bumps on his body. His whole body was just monotonously wrapped in blood stained animal robes. He had a hunting fork in his hand and a strong bow on his back. He was like a hunter''s family in the mountains. Although he was simple, he did not know, But it has a wild momentum


    "Hehe, I''m a beast of the mountain thunder family..." he arched his hand politely, and the big man laughed rudely, his voice was like thunder


    "Gaoshan Lei people? It seems that they are barbarians in the far south of the mainland?" he whispered in his heart. However, Liu Feng didn''t blurt out this. He knew that Gaoshan Lei people hate to be called barbarians, although some of their actions are no different from barbarians


    "I''m Liu Feng, human..." Liu Feng smiled


    "I know you are human..." Ge beast muttered, took two big steps, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, laughed and said: "I''m the mountain seeker of this shit" Sun swallowing the moon "party, specially leading those newcomers who came to the city of God for the first time into the city..."


    "Can''t you just go in?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows at the city below


    "Go straight in? Er, no, no..." Ge beast quickly shook his head and said: "this city is protected by the ancient Dharma array. After years of research by the strong people of" Sun swallowing the moon ", he got the secret method to enter it. It''s no good to rush around..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, brother Liu Feng. I have to find out if there are any other rookies later..." said, the beast pulled Liu Feng''s robe and wanted to pull it away, but it didn''t get any effect


    "Eh... Your strength seems to be very strong. My mountain thunder clan is best at strength, but it''s useless to you?" the beast shook his hand in surprise and showed a lot of respect on his face


    "Hehe, let''s go, it''s just Supreme..." Liu Feng waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile


    "Supreme... Just..." the beast''s mouth cracked and suddenly seemed to think of something. He clapped his hands and shouted in surprise: "Liu Feng? The Liu Feng of the Terran? Are you the youngest supreme in the mainland who has been the most popular recently?"


    "Er..." he pulled his mouth. Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said vaguely, "it should be... It''s me."


    "Shit, I didn''t expect that I would be your guide. It''s really a face lift..." seeing Liu Feng''s default expression, Ge beast split his mouth and said with a smile: "Liu Feng''s name, in the strong class of the mainland, except for some things that die old and don''t pass the pass, has basically been known. The youngest Supreme Master in the mainland, Hei hei, is a bluffing name..."


    Liu Feng smiled implicitly, shook his head and said nothing


    "Hey, go, go, Liu fengzun, I''ll take you into the city. There are many old guys in it now..." Ge beast smiled, stopped pulling Liu Feng, turned and jumped down the mountain and rushed to the city of Shenluo


    Behind him, Liu Feng''s figure followed closely like a shadow, not much, not much


    "Liu fengzun, follow my steps. Don''t go wrong, or you will be thrown thousands of miles away by the transmission array contained in the Dharma array..." put away your smile and said the beast


    With a slight nod, Liu Feng swept the city gate that seemed to have no obstacles in front of him. There was only one gate between the city and the outside of the city. However, if you don''t understand the mystery, I''m afraid the gate is more difficult to reach than ten thousand miles away


    The beast took a step carefully and walked slowly back and forth in the distance of more than ten meters in the city gate


    Looking at the complex steps interspersed back and forth by the Ge beast, Liu Feng''s eyebrows shrugged slightly, his mind locked the movement of his feet, and his feet closely followed it, just like copying, perfectly interpreting the complex steps of the Ge beast


    Taking the last step, Ge beast slowly breathed a sigh and scolded: "damn thing, it''s so troublesome every time you come in..." he glanced back, but he was stunned to find that Liu Feng had stood beside him


    "Sure enough, he is the youngest Supreme Master in the mainland. At first, in order to learn this pace, I was dizzy. Finally, I practiced for seven or eight days, and then gradually became proficient. This person can''t compare with others..." Ge beast shook his head and smiled bitterly


    "Hey, let''s go. The newcomers have to register..." the beast stepped to the magic tower standing in the middle of the city and reminded


    "It''s really troublesome..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly


    "No way, these are the rules left over from generation to generation. It''s not good to destroy them..." Ge beast replied indifferently


    Nodded, Liu Feng stopped talking and looked around at the city full of ancient customs. He was really amazed at the strange buildings that completely violated the law of gravity


    "Here..." the beast suddenly stopped, raised his chin under the magic tower surrounded by more than 20 people, and said with a little interest: "I don''t know how rich your achievements will be..."


    "What?" Liu Feng had some doubts about this mindless remark


    "You''ll know right away..." with a mysterious smile, the beast quickly stepped forward and shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way, there are new people to register, and the old guys get out of the way..."


    "Oh? Another newcomer?" the twenty strong men of different races were surprised when they heard the cry of the beast


    "Hei hei, Liu Feng is the youngest Supreme Master in the mainland in recent thousands of years. He must be much better than the waste firewood of the previous saints..." Ge beast smiled proudly


    "Liu Feng?" hearing the name, all the strong people couldn''t help but be surprised. They glanced at the smiling and peaceful face


    "Hey, Liu fengzun, this is the record monument of the strong in mainland China. All the strong who have participated in the" Sun swallowing the moon "party will leave their life record on it..." Ge beast smiled, pointing to the huge magic crystal monument on the magic tower


    "You may also know that God''s paradise lost is full of fatal crises. Maybe those who enter the paradise lost for the first time will have no second chance. Our ancestors hope to use this method to record the names of the strong who fall into the paradise lost without knowing their names..."


    Slightly touched, Liu Feng nodded, his eyes moved, and he saw the inscriptions with dense carvings, different colors and different Fonts


    Snow fox female: born in the war era, race: orc snow fox clan, strength: Holy level, day level, lifetime achievements: at the primary level, surpass the level to kill a celebrity strong person, at the prefecture level, kill three celebrities, and at the day level, one person alone blocks the 100000 human Army


    Avalanche cloud: born in the year of the dragon, race: human, strength: Supreme one, lifetime achievements: when the holy rank is at the prefecture level, kill one celebrity and two junior. When the supreme one, kill an opponent of the same level. Once fought with a supreme two strong man, and lost, but not died


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    (normal two shifts... Recommend this book. Rebirth of the dragon family of the journey to the West (Book No. 1063329). Go and have a look if you like.)

 Chapter 307

    Line by line or wild, or delicate words, jump and flash on the crystal monument, which seems to be telling the proud deeds of its owner in his life, and the crystal monument glittering with a faint magic light. Because of the shining names, it gradually has a special meaning


    "Liu Feng, please!" Ge beast arched his hand and said solemnly and sincerely: "Liu Feng, please write according to the truth. Although you don''t want to talk about fighting... However, Ge beast still has to say that the paradise lost by God is too dangerous. If you participate once, you may not have a second chance. Maybe... The pen left here will become the last relic of the venerable on the continent..."


    Looking at the solemn beast on his face, Liu Feng nodded and smiled softly: "although I have confidence in myself, but according to the rules of my ancestors, Liu Feng won''t destroy it..."


    Ge beast cracked his mouth and smiled. With the more than 20 strong men stepping back, he nodded to Liu Feng to start


    With a slight smile, the purple awn vomited and shrunk between the slender fingers, and the fingers were lifted gently. The purple awn burst out like silk thread. One end touched the crystal monument, while the other was firmly controlled by Liu Feng


    His face was calm, Liu Feng''s fingers trembled slightly, the purple awn drew a beautiful arc in the void like a dance, and the crystal chips fell slowly all over the sky


    All the people around are holding their breath and their eyes are tightly locked on the crystal inscription filled with a faint purple gas. Obviously, they are also very curious about the life achievements of this so-called youngest and most respected person in the Mainland


    Liu Feng''s face is focused. Although Ge beast''s words are not pleasant to hear, he really listens to them. The danger in "God''s Paradise Lost" is that even the supreme Pope trembles for it, which can fully explain what kind of crisis it contains. Perhaps... As GE beast said, he may be the last time to leave a message on the mainland at night


    With a low sigh in his heart, Liu Feng paused slightly between his fingers. In his mind, three beautiful faces with different temperament, charming, pure, cold and arrogant with killing... His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the rotating purple awn quietly changed his tracks


    The flash of purple light gradually faded until the last completely disappeared


    Liu Feng slowly curled his fingers, gently waved his sleeve robe, and a soft energy came out of his body, lifting the residual crystal ash on the crystal monument


    Dozens of pairs of eyes quickly moved past. With the rapidly moving down line of sight, the eyes are gradually developing towards the bronze bell


    Liu Feng: the year of magic and martial arts, race: human, strength: supreme, lifetime achievements:


    The star steps and the sky are supreme. They have been defeated but not dead


    Holy level primary level, zhantian level, you an, Ping


    Saint level junior, war bandit Union level shadow tomb, shadow tomb falls


    At the holy level, fight the two supreme sea wolf and the two supreme bosden. With one enemy and two, he has lost and fled


    Holy order heaven level, fight against hywolf again, win


    Holy rank, heaven level, fight two supreme blood statues, and the sky falls


    Supreme, fight your Majesty the Pope of the Holy See of light, the victory is not divided


    At the end of the war, there is a light line of small characters: Wei''er, fei''er... And red clothes. If you come here in the future, after seeing my handwriting, stop your steps, turn around and leave the city of Shenluo. Before I return to the mainland, remember: don''t step into the "paradise of God''s loss"!!!


    Leave a pen: Liu Feng


    Every word on the crystal tablet is like a sledgehammer hitting people''s hearts, which makes people shocked


    Liu Feng''s stories are all about leapfrog challenges. He dares to fight with the supreme and powerful. All the people present are shocked by his pride and courage


    The most shocking thing is the last sentence, the war with the Pope, no victory or defeat... What do you mean? Competing with the supreme Pope of the Holy See of light, did not win? It is very clear to the people present that the two supreme masters are rare in the whole continent, but they are not very rare. But the three are the real strong ones at the top


    As for the small letter messages behind, they are obviously left for their own women to see. People don''t have the thick face to say this


    "Cough, everybody..." Liu Feng coughed lightly and said faintly: "Liu Feng didn''t write half a word inconsistent words on the battle record monument. The battles I have experienced are far more than that, but I think these are enough..."


    "Er, it''s enough..." Ge beast read the words on the crystal monument again. When he felt the feeling of being shocked again, he turned back and smiled bitterly.


    "Such achievements are really shocking..."


    "The youngest supreme in the mainland deserves its reputation..."


    Several old people whispered to each other, sighed with respect, and didn''t say it on the table


    It seems that because of the shocking atmosphere in front of the battle record monument, the strong people scattered in the city are curious to flash forward. However, when their eyes touch the light purple font on the highest place of the crystal monument, they all take a breath of cool air, and their eyes are surprised to sweep Liu Feng''s thin body


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the top gathering of strong people in the mainland. This lineup is really shocking..." God thought and swept the nearly 100 holy orders and the strong people above the holy orders into his mind. Liu Feng exclaimed in his heart.


    Nearly a hundred top strongmen, if placed on the battlefield, I''m afraid that millions of troops will be destroyed in the blink of an eye


    Just when you were stunned by Liu Feng''s shocking achievements, from the south of Shenluo City, you suddenly heard the sound of bell singing


    The bell rang gently and spread all over the city


    "Did you wake up the divine bell?" the beast returned to his senses, said in surprise, turned around, laughed at the people and said: "everyone, you''d better go to the ancient arena first. Tonight will be the first vision of God''s paradise lost. You''d better set the quota first..."


    "Liu fengzun, follow me to the ancient arena. Hehe, I think, with your terrible achievements, I''m afraid few strong people will challenge you. You must be indispensable for the quota of God''s lost paradise..." hehe smiled at Liu Feng, and the beast quickly soared to the South City


    Nodded and Liu Feng looked around. The strong people standing near the crystal monument quickly spread out their bodies, jumped between buildings and galloped to the place where the bell sounded in the South


    Tiptoe on the ground, Liu Feng''s body turned into a dark shadow. He flashed out at a ghostly speed. In a few flashes, he already appeared at the head of everyone, behind the beast


    The display of such terrible speed makes the strong look at it


    In the city of Shenluo, there is obviously a special arrangement for space. From the outside, the whole city doesn''t seem to be too big. However, if people enter it and fly for a moment, they can detect the mysterious arrangement of space in the city


    Flashing a strange tip of the building, Liu Feng stared at the huge arena in front of him. His thoughts were all over the void. He explored the arena of God left from ancient times. After a long time, he nodded in admiration


    "In ancient times, it is worthy of being the most prosperous period of magical civilization. I''m afraid no one can show the mystery of space division now..."


    "Hehe, these are the amusements made by those boring gods in ancient times. The magical functions of some buildings in the city of God fall are amazing..." Ge beast hehe smiled, pointed to a hunchback white haired old man in the arena and said with a smile: "that old man is the judge of the quota elector. His justice is beyond doubt. The sun swallows the moon for four times." He is the referee in all the quota election competitions... "


    Slightly nodded, Liu Feng''s eyes stayed on the hunchback old man who closed his eyes and rested. He gently picked his eyebrows and said faintly: "he''s very strong..."


    "It''s really strong. I''ve seen him kick and fly over a supreme strong man, and the man didn''t dare to say a word of injustice..." Ge beast sighed.


    In the field, the hunchback old man closed his eyes and suddenly raised his head. The turbid old eyes went straight to Liu Feng high up. The old voice came from the wriggling of his lips


    "Young man, did you... Have a fight with the old man of St. John''s?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a purple light flashed from his dark eyes. Holy rarod... This should be the name of the Pope... The whole continent dares to call this supreme and powerful man. Looking at it, there should be only two


    One is the emperor of the dragon family, Jinge... The other is a mysterious strongman as famous as the Pope and the Dragon Emperor


    "Mi FA. Ao Tian..." Liu Feng opened his lips slightly and spit out a name that only a few people can know


    The three top powers in the mainland: the Pope, the Dragon Emperor... And mifa Aotian

 Chapter 308

    He was not surprised by the name that came out of Liu Feng''s mouth. After asking, the hunchback old man fell into silence again


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Liu Feng was also interested and didn''t ask again. Some strong people are really lonely and strange. He doesn''t need to hit a soft nail by himself


    As for whether the old man is the mysterious peak or not, it has nothing to do with Liu Feng himself


    ¡­¡­


    More and more strong people appear outside the arena of God. Some strong people who have just arrived are also coming quickly


    Nearby, all the figures standing on the buildings swept by. Liu Feng was a little surprised: "the strong man of the supreme level, twelve people have come this time?"


    In the past, "the sun swallows the moon" gathering of strong people, there were never more than eight supreme strong people. The number of Supreme People in this conference can really be said to be the largest in recent hundreds of years


    Behind him, the violent energy fluctuation suddenly came. Liu Feng frowned and turned back, but he saw two holy order figures fighting in the void. The energy fluctuation was diffused from the collision between them


    Although they fought madly, they both consciously controlled the energy very subtly and dared not let a trace of energy leak down, causing a little damage to the buildings left from ancient times


    Because they both know that no one cares about you when you fight in the city of God falling... But if anyone destroys the buildings, he will definitely be thrown out by the hunchback old man


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, Liu fengzun, don''t be surprised. The strong here come from all parts of the mainland, and there are some feuds," the sun swallows the moon " There are no restrictions on the party. Whoever has strong strength, as long as you don''t violate some rules, no matter who you fight with or what shameless fighting methods you use, no one will stop here, because no matter whether the person who takes over loses or the person who takes over falls, everyone will be secretly excited about the lack of a competitor... "Ge beast smiled, Finally, he added: "strength is respected. This rule is more thorough and cruel in the strong class..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. His eyes just swept on the two strong saints who were almost red eyed, and then moved away. The battle of the saints can''t raise his interest now


    In the field, the hunchback old man has been keeping his eyes closed. The chaos outside the God''s arena doesn''t seem to have attracted his attention


    Under the attention of more than 100 mainland strongmen, a holy order lost to the madness of his opponent and was hit in the chest by a palm. After a few mouthfuls of blood, the holy order left behind cruel words full of killing intention and escaped from the gathering place of the top strongmen in the Mainland


    The saint who won the victory didn''t get up to catch up. He laughed wildly on the void. Just turned around and wanted to step down the void. A cold wind suddenly appeared behind him and flashed across his neck like lightning


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The head of the holy order rushed up into the sky, took up a pillar of blood, and the lifeless body fell powerlessly against a building


    When the body was about to fall on the building, a gray shadow flashed out of thin air. He grabbed the fallen body and threw it on the street several times. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and disappeared again


    If the corpse is allowed to smash across the building, the old man in the God''s arena will directly throw the dark figure who killed the owner of the corpse out of the city of God''s fall


    "It''s really cruel..." Liu Feng, who didn''t look back, suddenly said softly. Just in the twinkling of an eye, two strong saints fled and died. This outcome really surprised Liu Feng who participated in the "Sun swallowing the moon" for the first time


    "Hehe, it''s just a small scene. The last" Sun swallows the moon ", but there was a big scuffle. Just for half a shining time, the strong people who participated in" Sun swallows the moon "directly fell down as much as half..." it seems to be commonplace for such things, so the smile on their face remains the same, and they said


    "Liu fengzun, it seems that there are more powerful people participating in the" Sun swallowing the moon "this time than the last few times. Ha ha, you have to be careful. There are only eight supreme places..." Ge beast reminded


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled. He knew the strength of everyone in the field and had absolute confidence in himself


    Twelve Supreme masters, two of whom are twofold, six are onefold, and four are still the supreme primary who have not yet understood the field


    Two streamers flashed through the city of Shenluo again. The two figures bumped into all the holy steps in front of them, proudly stood on the tip of a building and looked down on the whole audience


    "It''s them..." Yu Guang glanced at them. Liu Feng found that the visitor was in the orc empire. He said he would teach himself a lesson at the "Sun swallowing the moon" party


    At this time, the killing of the second statue seems to have lost its arrogance. On the two old faces, there is still a little sense of panic. The line of sight continues to sweep behind them. It seems that there are ancient fierce beasts chasing them behind


    The sudden arrival of the two supreme masters once again attracted everyone''s attention. The faces of the first-class supreme masters and the first-class strong ones changed. They cursed secretly in their hearts. Originally, their chances were not big. Now there are two second-class supreme masters. Isn''t there no chance at all?


    Killing two zuns glanced around, but suddenly coagulated on Liu Feng standing at the top. His face was like pig liver and stared fiercely. However, he was abnormal and didn''t take action


    Eyebrow a pick, "these two guys seem to act a little weird. According to their arrogance, it seems that they should come down and teach me a lesson now..."


    Just when Liu Feng was a little confused, a blood energy column suddenly burst out in the city of Shenluo. The blood energy column is plundering towards the ancient arena


    The horror and murderous spirit contained in the bloody energy column made it inevitable that there was an inexplicable cold in the heart except Liu Feng and the hunchback old man


    After seeing the towering blood column, the second statue of killing looked a little pale. His body actually began to tremble a few times and looked at each other. They all found a touch of fear from each other''s eyes


    In the field, the hunchback old man slowly opened his eyes, the turbid old eyes locked the blood column, and some confused whispered to himself: "such a terrible murderous spirit is really what I saw for the first time in my life. Who owns it?"


    "Shit, it''s terrible..." the beast rubbed his hands and said in a frightened voice


    Liu Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed and his face is a little helpless. He is so powerful and murderous. In this world, he doesn''t know who can be qualified except the girl in red


    With the rapid movement of the blood column, a red dress that charmed the world faintly appeared in the sight of the people. The indifferent eyes bypassed the irrelevant people and stayed on the killing of the second statue


    "Er... This is the master of the blood column?" a strong man looked at the beautiful girl, whose face was unbelievable


    Although I can''t believe it, however, in the cruel reality of the girl''s casually dismissing the blood column, everyone was stunned to accept this fact


    "Kill the second statue, you ran around the orc empire. Where else do you want to go?" between the bright and clean forehead, the ancient jade exudes a light blood awn, an enchanting and enchanting girl, slender white green jade fingers, like a lotus, cold soft voice, slowly spit out


    "Red clothes, what do you want? After running after us for more than half of the orc Empire, we, we didn''t offend you to that extent..." killed the second master angrily


    "I just want to kill you..." the red dress said plainly. In her eyes, killing doesn''t seem to need a reason


    "You..." you were so blue that you shivered all over the body. If you had been in the past, they would not have been afraid of red clothes. But recently, for some reason, the girl''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, in just two months, she has broken through the natural danger of the Supreme Master and entered the supreme Junior... Of course, if she was really just an ordinary supreme junior, killing the second master would not pay attention to it, But red clothes are different. Compared with Liu Feng, red clothes are not inferior in leapfrog Challenge ability... Relying on the blood color vortex that is more strange and mysterious than before, red clothes can still win by one against two... I have to say... Xuanyin kills Kuixing... It''s really terrible


    The onlookers nearby, hearing that now, finally understand the reason. Suddenly, there is a touch of horror... It seems that a teenage girl... Chased and killed more than half of the orc country by two supreme strongmen who have been across the continent for a long time


    "Girl... You''ll really run when you arrive..." the voice of crying and laughing was suddenly in black robes, but it came out

 Chapter 309

    The ferocious murderous gas filled the void suddenly coagulated, and then dissipated completely in an instant. The speed of its dissipation once again stunned the strong


    The indifferent pretty face in red clothes thawed slightly. The beautiful eyes swept through the crowd and finally stayed on the black robe. There was a touch of light joy in the pupils like blood crystal


    "Maple..." the ruddy little mouth lifted a small arc slightly, and the red dress whispered.


    The pretty person standing in the air seems to be because of the noble status of the emperor of the first religion. There are purple gold thin inlaid lines on the edge of the red skirt and robe. The pair of slender jade feet are exposed under the skirt like crystal clear jade. A head of black green silk is gently draped between the willow waist and swaying with the wind


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng walked slowly up in the surprised sight of a strong man nearby, stared at the strange girl in front of him, lowered his head gently, and there was a little doubt in his voice


    "Girl, how did you get promoted so fast?"


    The little hand ran over the ink in front of his forehead. The beautiful eyes in red stared at the dark eyes and whispered, "kill several supreme masters, and then refine them..."


    Plain words, but it implies a surging killing intention


    As soon as his face changed, Liu Feng''s tone was filled with irrecoverable anger: "didn''t he say that you should suppress the killing intention in your heart? If you kill like this, sooner or later, your mind will be eroded by the Xuanyin killing force in your body..."


    He blinked his slender eyelashes, smiled in red, and said softly, "don''t worry, maple, I know. As for Xuanyin''s killing power, as long as you don''t have an accident, it can always be enslaved by me..."


    "You..." looking at the stubborn red clothes on his small face, Liu Feng wanted to be angry. However, under the slight grievance between the blood crystal beautiful eyes, he had to shake his head reluctantly


    The pretty face in red is slightly red, but the ruddy mouth is slightly raised


    "What are you doing chasing those two guys?" Liu Feng asked with a smile as the second Zun raised his chin at the killing that was staring at him in panic.


    Dai Mei picked lightly and said softly in red: "nothing, just don''t like to see these two guys wandering in the orc empire..."


    Hearing this reason, even with Liu Feng''s indifference, he was stunned for a while. He sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "your temper is really worrying..."


    Red dress smiled, but she was silent. In her heart, she whispered: "who told them to kill you... I just want to solve some unnecessary troubles for you..."


    "Remember, girl..." Liu Feng suddenly said, "you can''t enter the" paradise of God''s loss "with me..."


    "Why?" the little face wrinkled slightly and the red clothes said stubbornly, "I can protect myself and won''t drag you down..."


    "That''s not good..." Liu Feng shook his head gently and said in a deep voice, "the danger in the paradise of God''s loss is too great. I don''t want you to take risks. Be obedient and don''t go in, you know?"


    "No... I''m going." he shook his head stubbornly, raised his pretty face in red and insisted


    After pulling his mouth, Liu Feng found that his prestige seemed to have dropped a lot now. Liu Feng said softly: "girl, I have my own task to enter the paradise of God''s loss this time... You can wait for me to come back in the mainland at the end of the night. When you are free, go to see fei''er and Wei''er. They also want to see you..."


    "Maple, don''t you really want me to go?" he leaned his small head against the warm chest, and red clothes was still unwilling


    "Never enter the paradise of God''s loss before I come back! I didn''t laugh with you, you know?" Liu Feng nodded and reminded in a deep voice


    "..." after a long silence, red Yi nodded softly


    Seeing that the most stubborn girl among the three women was finally taken care of, Liu Feng was really relieved. Although he left a message on the stone tablet, Liu Feng doubted whether that sentence could stop the stubborn nature of red clothes


    "Now... Let''s clean up those two guys. Anyway, we have to compete with them later..." Liu Feng raised his head and stared at the killing of Erzun maliciously


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the beautiful eyes in red flashed, and the ferocious murderous spirit came out again


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" he looked at Liu Feng''s action in red and killed two great masters in a panic


    "It''s just a duel between the two..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    "Now it''s almost competitive time. If you miss it, you can''t enter again..." killing two turned their eyes and suddenly pointed to the arena of God


    "It''s only half an hour from the beginning of the fight..." I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, the hunchback old man in the field suddenly faintly vomited


    As soon as his face changed, he killed the second statue and cut the old man fiercely, but he didn''t dare to scold


    "Half a shining hour?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it should be enough..."


    "Boy, don''t be too rampant. No matter how strong you and red clothes are, I don''t believe you can beat us in less than half a glory time. Liu fengzun, if we are really determined to drag down less than half a glory, you will lose your qualification to participate in the competition at that time..." killing Erzun doesn''t want to give up this opportunity to enter God''s lost paradise. For the sake of being desperate, he has to shout angrily


    "Maple said enough, that''s enough..." the little face in red was cold, and the bright and clean forehead shone red


    Liu Feng smiled. His white palm quickly tied a mysterious mysterious seal knot in front of him, and the residual shadow flew out


    Looking at Liu Feng''s seal knot in the field, the second statue''s face changed slightly, and his hands quickly raised their hands to seal, trying to spread out of the field first


    A thorn blood whip suddenly broke through the air with Sen Han''s strength, completely broke the seal knot on the hands of the killing two zuns, slightly rotated the whip tip, and stabbed directly into the throat of the killing Zun


    "Damn it..." a low scold, shazun shouted, "second, stop her, I''ll use the field." just after he blurted out, the red dress that was still fighting with shazun flashed directly behind it, and the blood whip swept out


    "She''s too fast, I can''t prevent..." shazun said with a wry smile


    "Let''s play in the field, two..." here, Liu Feng''s seal knot has been completed rapidly. With a smile, a circle of purple awns flashed out of thin air, sweeping the killing of two zuns and red clothes


    Above the void, the shadow disappeared, leaving only the space that was still slightly shaken


    The mainland strongmen standing around looked at the vague field space, looked at each other, and rubbed their hands excitedly. No matter who loses or wins, their competitors will be two less. In that way, the chance of winning the election will be a little higher


    Of course, if they all overtime, it would be better... This idea is everyone''s favorite answer


    Outside the arena of God, I suddenly fell into silence. My eyes were tightly locked on the field and space that began to shake. Time passed quickly in my heart


    "There are still three minutes..." everyone was secretly excited in their hearts


    In the arena, the hunchback old man suddenly raised his head and said faintly: "time is up, let''s start the election..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was overjoyed and turned around to rush down. However, the gentle laughter sounded in the void


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better wait for the next two, ha ha..."


    (ladies and gentlemen, the power of killing Erzun should have been twofold. Yesterday''s chapter was wrong, but it has been changed...)

 Chapter 310

    The void rippled slightly, the space shrouded by the field dissipated slowly, and two figures emerged faintly


    Looking at the safe black robe and the still strange killing girl, the strong men who were about to enter the field were suddenly stunned


    The domain space has dissipated, but the killing of Erzun has mysteriously disappeared. There is no body left. What does this mean??


    Was he killed into powder? The strong people are shocked by the shocking results in their hearts, their eyes are as protruding as a dead fish, and their faces are unbelievable... In their hearts, even if they kill two zuns and lose to Liu Feng, at least it''s no problem to escape smoothly? However, the cruel reality shocked all the strong people


    Looking at the smiling young man and the beautiful and almost monstrous girl in the void, the sensitive strong man strangely found that the breath emitted from the body in red seemed more solid than before the battle


    Glancing at each other, the strong people with the same discovery, very consciously pressed down the horror in their hearts and chose silence


    Even the killing of Erzun, who has been across the mainland for a long time, has brought about an inexplicable tragic situation under the joint efforts of the two people. They are even worse than them. It''s better not to provoke the two killing stars


    "Anyway, the popularity of those two guys is not good, and no one should think about revenge..." a little schadenfreude sprang up in my heart. Obviously, the strong people are not interested in the tyrannical nature of killing Erzun


    Looking at the two people in the void, they quickly made way. In the face of the strong battle result, no one dared to swagger in front of the young man. Of course, this also includes the only two supreme two strong men


    "Liu fengzun, you... Are really fierce..." Ge beast raised his thumb and said with a smile: "now, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge you. I''m afraid you''ve settled the qualification of God''s lost paradise..."


    Liu Feng smiled, patted the little head in red, smiled and said, "this little girl can''t go in, so we only need one place..."


    Smelling the speech, red clothes hummed a little reluctantly from Qiao''s nose, and turned the strange "blood bite" in her hand like a wind wheel


    Hearing what Liu Feng said, those supreme powers breathed a sigh of relief


    "When the time comes, you can also enter the arena of God. Remember, if the supreme master enters the arena of the Supreme Master and the arena of the holy step, just shout, and I will move you out of the arena. Of course, if you leave the arena, you will lose your qualification to obtain the quota. When there are only eight strong players left in the arena of the Supreme Master, and there are only four strong players left in the arena of the holy step At that time, these twelve people are the candidates to enter the paradise of God''s loss... "In the venue, the hunchback old man suddenly looked up and said faintly.


    The dry lips wriggled gently, the space of God''s arena twisted slightly, and two transparent spaces suddenly appeared in it


    "The supreme one goes to the right, and the holy step goes to the left..."


    With the old man''s drinking, the figures standing at the tip of the buildings near the arena flickered together and rushed into their respective spaces


    "Girl... Wait for me outside, you know?" Liu Feng turned his head and whispered.


    Stuffy nodded, and red cut Liu Feng hard


    "Hey, hey..." he shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Liu Feng arched his hand at the beast on the side, and flashed into the supreme space like a ghost


    When all the figures flashed in, the hunchback old man nodded slightly, his sleeve robe waved gently, and the two space doors dissipated slowly


    "Let''s start... If there are people who don''t support, just shout."


    Strong momentum rises into the sky, and strong or weak energy beams break through the blockade of space and straight through the void


    In the space of two different classes, the violent energy fluctuations shake the space slightly


    Looking at the dozens of supreme strongmen who flashed into the corner and tried their best to defend, Liu Feng smiled and stood swaggering in the center of the field. A circle of purple awns appeared faintly from his body, and the ancient "lock dragon" jumped into the palm of his hand. The cold luster made the hearts of a dozen supreme strongmen slightly cold


    In this space, there seems to be some kind of prohibition. The supreme domain space can''t be launched at all. Therefore, the supreme power present can only fight by their own real skills. The mysterious effect of the domain can''t play any role here


    With the shock and awe of the black robed young people in the field, the most powerful people dare not make any changes. It seems that if they move the slightest, they will cause continuous thunder attacks. What''s the difference between the strong people who can compete with the Pope''s top strong people?


    All the strong people present can vaguely feel that a touch of light ideas is firmly locking themselves and others


    No one dares to make any movement, only the slightly rotating eyes still indicate that others are still alive


    One person presses the whole audience... This is the deterrent force brought by the strong strength. It has the lesson of killing two statues. No one dares to despise this young man who is less than one tenth of their age


    Compared with the peace in the supreme field, the holy order space next door is as lively as boiling water


    The human figure is in it, the lightning flies, the violent fighting impact continues to break out, and the space ripples spread in circles


    From time to time, a figure spits blood and flies upside down, smashes hard on the wall of the space, and then sends out a helpless cry, which is directly removed from the space


    In the holy order field, the number of people is decreasing rapidly. However, the fighting situation is becoming more and more violent. Dozens of figures are crazy consuming the surging fighting spirit in the body. Seeing people is to send a fighting spirit chop


    Half a shining time passed slowly, and the calm supreme venue was gradually broken


    The black robed figure standing in the middle of the venue suddenly dissipated strangely and slowly in the eyes of more than a dozen supreme powers until the last abrupt disappearance


    At the same time, his face changed, the terrible momentum broke out, and more than a dozen figures flashed away from their original place. The fierce battle between the supreme and powerful was also under the intentional guidance of Liu Feng, opening the madness after calm


    Compared with the holy order, the battle between the supreme and powerful is not only much simpler, but also much more direct


    Without the complicated fighting tricks, all the supreme masters did not bring any atmosphere between their moves, just like a breeze blowing their faces... However, under the seemingly harmonious fight, there was a fatal danger


    The extremely introverted fighting spirit brings terrible destructive power. Often between short lightning fights, the victory and defeat have been divided


    A supreme and junior strong man, first of all, unfortunately, faced a double strong man. Between the palms, he was shocked by the powerful counterattack force and fell down heavily. He was unable to row down the space wall and fainted


    The remaining three supreme junior also know that they are the weakest existence in the space. Singles is certainly not anyone''s opponent. Therefore, at present, they are very tacit together, and three pairs of palms flash out against a supreme one


    "Boom..." under the joint efforts of the three supreme junior, a strong man who could not defend himself was directly blown upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After a loud drink, he was sent out of the field


    The fierce battle continues


    Three of the first heavyweights have been out, one of them was knocked out by three junior heavyweights, and the other two were defeated by the two second heavyweights


    It seems that because of the long-term blow, the three first heavyweights have also learned well. They shrink together according to the appearance of the three junior strongmen and work together to defend the attack of the two second heavyweights


    The venue seems to be divided into four parts... Three junior, three one heavy, two two heavy, and Liu Feng who hasn''t appeared all the time


    The atmosphere is a little strange. The three strong men want to work together to solve the three junior strong men. If the three men do it together, it doesn''t need much strength, but they have to worry about the sudden attack of the two strong men. In this way, they don''t dare to do it indiscriminately anymore


    The two double strong men also want to sweep the three one strong men out of the game, but they can''t completely trust each other for defense. For fear of a surprise attack by their opponents, they may have to lose the opportunity. Of course, Liu Feng hidden in the dark is the biggest fear in their hearts


    Fish and mussels compete, but it seems that everyone likes to be a fish man best


    The supreme venue seems to be in such a stalemate? Who can break the deadlock?


    (normal two shifts!)

 Chapter 311

    In the supreme venue, three primary and one heavy supreme strongmen huddled in two far corners with their backs against each other. Relying on the defense and ideas of the space wall, they were nervously locked in front of them and dared not relax at all


    The two supreme and powerful men are the strongest in the field except Liu Feng. They proudly stand in the center of the field and look at the two teams shrinking in the corner. Although they all have the intention of driving away, no one dares to act first


    Including three junior, three one heavy, two two heavy, and Liu Feng, there are just nine people left in the venue. There is only one more place... If anyone makes a mistake at this point, I''m afraid he will have to face the tragic situation of being eliminated


    The two supreme and dual strong men looked at each other slightly and hurriedly moved away. At this critical time, no one can believe that they can only rely on themselves


    Nine to one, eight to stay... This seems to be a very small problem. However, in the field, no one dares to gamble whether he will just step on the ninth minefield. There is only one chance, and it will not be lost again


    In the supreme venue, the atmosphere solidified as if frozen. The eight people stood on the venue like a hill, their fighting spirit condensed to the thickest place, and were ready to release their strongest blow at any time


    Compared with the standoff of the supreme venue, the four places in the holy order venue are about to get the results of the competition


    Only six of the dozens of fierce fighting figures are still fighting, and the others have been removed from the site


    Among the six Saint level strongmen, five are heaven level strongmen, while the last one is only a prefecture level strongman


    However, this prefecture level strong man must have his excellence if he can remain tenacious in the cruel knockout of more than 100 Saint level strong men


    Double cultivation of magic and martial arts... This is the capital that the prefecture level strong man can survive in the scuffle of so many strong men. As the name suggests, double cultivation of magic and martial arts is to simultaneously cultivate magic and fighting spirit. This kind of cultivation method, which seems to be some non professional in the eyes of almost everyone on the mainland, has made the holy rank resist the impact of fighting spirit of dozens of strong men, On the mainland, the view of double cultivation of magic and martial arts is still very inappropriate. After all, we can''t abandon a certain cultivation method because of its difficulties


    With his left hand fighting spirit, his right hand magic, and his cautious nature, the prefecture level strong man entered the final competition


    The battle in the field has become white hot. Due to the movement of time, the six strong men are becoming more and more crazy. The fighting spirit is waving their palms, like a cheap goods, which shakes the space


    Several figures flashed rapidly, pushed slightly on the space wall, attacked the center of the space like lightning, condensed the attack of fighting spirit and magic, and gathered violently


    "Boom..." a loud noise sounded in the holy terrace. Several figures flew backwards from the central junction and hit the space wall heavily. All of them were a mouthful of blood


    Outside the venue, the hunchback old man narrowed his eyes slightly, swept his eyes in the venue, and then waved his sleeve robe gently to move out the two holy orders that were unfortunately rebounded by energy and knocked into a coma. He said faintly: "the number of four holy orders has been determined..."


    The four strong men still standing in the field were relieved and leaned powerlessly against the space wall. It seems that the fierce battle just now has really pumped out the fighting spirit in their bodies


    Looking at the four holy steps in the scene, the strong people who are watching outside the God''s arena inevitably sigh with envy. After passing this level, the gate of God''s paradise lost has opened to the four people


    As for their fate after entering the paradise lost by God, no one will consider. At least, now, it is their wish to enter the paradise lost by God


    The number of holy orders has been selected, and then there are only the nine Supreme masters who are still deadlocked. At this time, there are still 15 minutes to the end of a glorious time


    In the field, the two supreme powers suddenly moved at the same time. However, they did not rush to the team in the two corners, but actually chose the fierce attack of mutual sex


    A fierce kick with sharp fighting spirit resisted a powerful iron fist, and his feet were linked into a residual shadow, ferociously attacking his opponent''s throat


    Facing the fierce strength of the opponent, another double strong man was unwilling to fall behind. He split and smashed in front of him with two iron fists like lightning, blocking the residual shadow


    In the eyes of everyone on the site, the two strong men began a dazzling afterimage attack


    Looking at the two people who suddenly fought with each other for no reason, the six supreme masters were very happy after being slightly stunned. However, although they were happy, the alert posture remained. After all, no one wanted to be the most unlucky guy in this last time


    In the field, the two double strong men suddenly hit each other with fists and feet. The strong reverse thrust lifted them out. Their body shape twisted slightly in the void. Their body shape changed instantly. It seemed that they had made an appointment. They rushed at the three junior strong men who were tight in the corner


    In the face of their sudden move, the three junior supreme masters were shocked. In the face of the simultaneous attack of two strong men, the three had little ability to resist


    Outside the venue, the hunchback old man gently raised his head and said blandly: "Liu Feng, according to the rules, if the person entering the site has not done it once, it will be regarded as automatic abstention. You can pay attention..."


    Somewhere in the field, there was a sudden fierce swing, and an evil voice came out: "old man, wouldn''t you say it earlier? Asshole..."


    The black robe appeared in an instant, with a ghostly speed and a shocking display. Before the two double strong men, it flashed in front of the three junior strong men. Looking at the violent attack, he turned his mouth, locked the dragon in his hand and cleaved down


    In the middle of the sword, the strength suddenly increased


    "Double attack!" the purple awn soared on the sword body, just like the essence. With that terrible air breaking power, it fiercely chopped out


    "Bang..." there was a crisp noise in the space. It turned into a dark hole under the blow of Liu Feng. Space debris could not help falling, just like broken glass debris


    The two figures flew backwards rapidly from the broken and continuous place in the space, with blood gushing out of their mouth. Their faces were full of panic and pale... Although they knew that the young man was very strong, after a short fight, the two supreme masters knew that he was so strong... Ju ran was so strong


    The outcome of the fight between lightning and flint has been divided. This dramatic result stunned the strong people outside the arena... Even the always indifferent hunchback old man stared at Liu Feng again with slight surprise for a while, and then moved away again


    Liu Feng stepped into the air, raised the "lock dragon" in his hand, and wanted to pursue again and drive out the two supreme masters


    "Ah..."


    An angry roar mixed with a little painful voice suddenly sounded under him, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Liu Feng turned his head. The eye-catching scene made his face slightly cold


    Originally, there were only nine people left in the venue. If you go to one of them, the remaining eight people will become the people who enter the paradise of God''s loss. When facing the chance that they will be eliminated by one ninth, a supreme junior strong man chose the companion in front of him who had no defense against himself


    The palm containing fighting spirit was printed on the backs of the companions who had just joined hands to fight, and the fighting spirit vomited out


    The vest was hit by the sudden attack behind him, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from the mouth of the junior Supreme Master in front. He staggered forward for a few steps, then fell soft to the ground, turned his head, and roared angrily with red eyes. However, although he was seriously injured, the senior junior refused to shout out with a thick neck. His eyes stared at the companion who attacked him bitterly


    "It''s fucking shameless!" several angry curses suddenly came out of Liu Feng, the two strong men, and the three strong men in the other corner


    There are rules and dignity belonging to the strong among the strong. The despicable behavior of this supreme junior to his companions obviously angered all the strong present


    Seeing that he seemed to cause public anger, the supreme junior flashed a flash of panic on his face. After turning his face, he took a big step, palmed his hand, and smashed it again at his companion who was soft on the ground and had no resistance


    "Bastard, get away..." at a close distance, another junior strong man quickly pushed the junior strong man lying on the ground one step away and waved to stop the deadly attack


    "Hiss..." a faint dull noise suddenly sounded on the attacker''s chest, and a sword tip containing a faint purple light slowly revealed


    "Although you can abandon everything for ambition, the person you want to kill just now doesn''t know how many times you have resisted the attack from behind..."


    "So, you really deserve to die..." the faint words of Sen Han contain the murderous spirit


    (a trio of strings is used to sing in the foreign world, and an immortal wine is handed down to the world.


    Jiuxian drops wine. It''s good wine! If you don''t agree, come and have a taste!


    I''m in charge of teaching that. The magic is scattered and the fighting spirit is eliminated. All kinds of beauties compete to bow down for us!


    "Jiuxian Divine Comedy", a good book of absolute purity, book No. 1050597)

 Chapter 312

    Smelling Liu Feng''s indifferent and confident words, MI FA Aotian was slightly stunned. He looked up and stared at the peaceful face with a smile. On his dry old face, he slowly pulled up an ugly smile and whispered, "maybe... You will succeed..."


    Liu Feng shook his hand slightly, looked out of the window, shot at a corner of Shenluo City, smiled and said: "there are people I care about on this continent, so... I will come back..."


    "You are very confident in yourself..." mifa Aotian nodded and sighed: "confidence will bring you unimaginable strength..."


    "Hope..." Liu Feng shrugged.


    Mifa Aotian nodded, but he stopped talking and fell into silence again


    In the room, the atmosphere is silent


    "The tide will break out tomorrow. You should stick to it as much as possible, which will be of great benefit to you..." mifa Aotian suddenly raised his head and said something out of tune.


    "What?" Liu Feng looked puzzled.


    "Tomorrow is the last day of" the sun swallows the moon ", and the energy tide at that time can be really worthy of this name..." mifa Aotian said faintly: "At that time, the energy of heaven and earth was not only the strongest and purest moment in more than a hundred years, but also the violent energy contained therein will temper the fighting spirit in your body, which will be of great help to your promotion in the future..."


    He nodded clearly. Liu Feng whispered, "there must be a risk in it?"


    "Of course, there is nothing to get for nothing in this world. If you want to gain strong strength, you must pay some efforts that ordinary people can''t do..." Mi FA. Ao Tianli should have said, glanced at the frowning Liu Feng and whispered, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Hehe, Mr. secret Pharaoh doesn''t need to excite me. I just want to know what the risks are, not timid..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "When the violent tidal energy is tempering the fighting spirit in your body, the boiling of fighting spirit will naturally cause severe pain to your body. However, no matter how painful your body is, you must concentrate on controlling the fighting spirit in your body. Otherwise, if you are invaded by the violent tidal energy, your fighting spirit will completely lose control in an instant, and then... Explode..." Mifa Aotian whispered.


    "Every hundred years, I will participate in the energy tide surge, because it is also of great help to me, and every time the supreme person running for the election will choose to accept the baptism of the energy tide of heaven and earth at this time. Although it contains fatal danger, it also contains infinite temptation..."


    Slender fingers slightly curled, Liu Feng smiled: "I will participate..."


    It seems that he knows Liu Feng''s answer in general, MI FA. Ao Tian was not surprised. He nodded lightly, closed his eyes and lay on the soft chair. He was a little tired and said, "try to stick to it until the end. Although the other party is only very important, you are a little harsh for you, but I hope you can do it. I believe that the guy Jinge won''t care so much about a lazy person..."


    "I''ll try my best..." Liu Feng nodded gently. Seeing the old man''s attitude of seeing off guests, he got up slowly, stepped out of the door and gently closed the door


    The room is silent because of silence


    After a long time, mifa Aotian suddenly sighed, closed his eyes and murmured, "can he hold on to the end... The three old guys didn''t seem to hold on in the last tidal rage..."


    "Is it really a little harsh?"


    In my hand, the Golden Dragon scales flicker slightly


    Stepping out of the magic tower, he smiled and nodded with several supreme powerful people who passed leisurely. For Liu Feng''s kind behavior, several supreme people quickly bowed down and did not dare to neglect


    Feeling the awed sight around him, Liu Feng smiled gently: "this is the treatment brought by strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and bright room, the red clothes sit on the soft bed, and the small face is full of dignified and slender jade and green fingers, which form the residual shadows in front of the body, and finally combine into complex and mysterious knots


    With the flying of the seal knot, the little face in red becomes more and more dignified. There is a little sense of tension in the beautiful eyes like blood crystal


    With the dance of the seal knot, circles of red energy slowly emerge from the body of red clothes. The huge energy hidden in red makes the space slightly distorted


    The slender jade finger lightly touched the body like lightning, and the red gas soared again


    A circle of blood energy is suddenly emitted from the body in red, forming a circle of pupae outside the body and wrapping it


    I don''t know when a little starlight suddenly appeared in the red energy. The deeper the red, the greater the starlight


    The beautiful eyes in red stared at the retractable star on the palm of the hand, and the small face was full of awe


    A circle of blood color energy is constantly compressed against the star awn. However, although the star awn is small, it has extremely strong compressive energy. No matter how the blood color is compressed, the circle of star awn still maintains its size and scattered


    Between the bright and clean forehead, the ancient blood jade scattered a faint blood light, a trace of energy poured into the host''s body, and compressed away towards the circle of stars


    On the small head, a blood colored smoke suddenly curled up, which is the extreme performance of energy operation


    Outside the door, the familiar rhythm and footsteps suddenly sounded


    The small face was slightly tight, and the rotation passed by. It was unwilling. The mysterious seal knot came out in front of the body again. The left and right hands handed over, and the blood gas in the body gushed out


    "Boom..." a loud voice suddenly sounded, and the violent blood energy burst out from the body in red, just like a ripple


    Just when the blood energy was about to destroy the house, a golden light suddenly flashed in from the door. A small tail and a circle of golden light cover covered the interior of the house like lightning, and also resisted the violent blood light


    A trace of blood, suddenly spilled from the corner of the mouth of red clothes on the bed, and gave a dull hum. Obviously, red clothes suffered some internal injuries in the energy explosion just now


    Looking down at the empty palm, red clothes shook her head in disappointment, raised her pretty face, blinked her slender eyelashes at Xiaojin, who was full of doubts in her big eyes, and whispered, "Darling Xiaojin, don''t tell Feng."


    "I have seen..." the angry voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Red dress was surprised and quickly turned her eyes. Sure enough, she saw Liu Feng standing by the door with a gloomy face. In her dark eyes, she was full of anger


    The little hand was a little frightened and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His red eyes moved disorderly, hung his head and whispered, "Maple, I didn''t mean to..."


    Looking at the blood marks on the edge of the bed, Liu Feng''s face was already gloomy and became terrible again,


    The little hand in red tightened slightly and hesitated. However, seeing Liu Feng''s raised magic palm, he hurriedly said, "I... I just want to condense the stars..."


    "Star bead?" Liu Feng was stunned and said with some helpless anger, "your strength is not enough now. What are you doing with that thing..."


    "You''re going to the paradise of God''s loss. I just want to help you improve your strength..." little red face was a little wronged


    "My little ancestor, don''t mess around, it''s the greatest help to me..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, looked at the little pouted mouth in red clothes, and sighed: "if you make any mistakes because of that star bead, I can''t blame myself?"


    "But the teacher said that the Xuanyin star who killed Kui star in ancient times forced the star beads out of the body when he was in the holy order. Now... I''m Supreme..." red clothes said reluctantly


    "You are still the most mysterious black ghost in Xuanyin killing Kui star. Of course, you should be different..."


    (in the evening... There should be another watch. Cough... Of course, potatoes are not sure. If there is no accident with potatoes later, the third is more likely to be sent before 10 o''clock, eh... And if brothers have monthly tickets, lose me one!)

 Chapter 313

    Tonight is the moment when the energy tide erupts


    Stepping on the huge city wall, Liu Feng glanced at the two slanting sun shining on the sky, and his fingers flicked gently


    On the city wall, there are nearly a hundred strong mainland people standing. Although the third energy tide does not help the saint level strong people much... Well, it should be said that no saint level strong person dares to go out to meditate and practice in the third energy tide. After all, even the supreme strong person will be in danger of life at any time in the face of the tempering of the energy tide, Let alone just a bunch of people at the saint level


    However, although they can''t go out to practice, it''s good to observe how more than a dozen supreme powers fight the tides of heaven and earth under the protective cover. It should be an eye opener. Maybe in the future, they can also be qualified to practice in the independent tides of heaven and earth in front of the mainland heroes


    "Liu fengzun, it will depend on which of you will persist longer in the tide of heaven and earth energy, hehe..." behind him, the Ge beast hehe smiled.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, looked back at the smiling beast on his face, and said with a light smile: "it''s good. It''s actually broken through to the heaven level of the holy order. I think you have the greatest effect among the nearly 100 holy orders..."


    "Hey, hey, in order to wait for this day, I''ve been here for nearly a hundred years. I''m quite familiar with the world here. It''s natural to absorb energy quickly..." the beast waved his hand and laughed.


    "Whatever the reason, it''s good that you have reached your goal..." Liu Feng gently touched Xiao Jin, who was lying on his hand and turning naughtily. He was puzzled that the little guy who had been sleeping all the year round is so lively now. This little thing seems to be very excited these two days


    "Are you all ready..." a faint voice suddenly came from the secret method on the city wall. Ao Tian''s mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the back eleven supreme masters quickly concentrated and waited


    "Remember, if you can''t support it, don''t insist. Return to the protective cover for self-cultivation. Otherwise, if you end up with a tragic end of explosion and death, it''s no wonder..." mifa Aotian coughed a few times and continued: "If you have the ability to support, then try your best to stay in the energy tide for a while, which will be of great help to your promotion in the future..."


    Eleven supreme and powerful people quickly moved their heads


    "Holy order, don''t come out. Of course, if you want to die, I won''t stop..." secret law. Ao Tian raised his eyes indifferently and glanced at dozens of holy order strong men.


    After receiving the cold eyes of mifa Aotian''s warning, the holy orders should be


    "Now, wait..." he said softly, MI FA. Ao Tian closed his eyes again


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, grabbed the little hand in red with his palm and said softly, "don''t show off your ability to me later. If you don''t feel strong, return immediately, okay?"


    "Oh..." seeing Liu Feng''s solemn complexion, red clothes answered skillfully


    "Feng... Feng, I''m going out... Out..." Xiao Jin suddenly grabbed Liu Feng''s black robe with his claws. The neat black robe was broken into several pieces under the sharp claws


    Glancing at the torn sleeve, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, grabbed Xiao Jin and said in an evil voice, "little guy, what are you doing out?"


    "Practice... Practice..." Xiao Jin said in a childish voice


    "Can you?" Liu Feng glanced at Xiao Jin suspiciously


    "Let it go, it''s... Very unusual..." the voice suddenly came from Ao Tian''s mouth


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said to the secret method. Ao Tian was surprised that Xiao Jin was extraordinary. Maybe the Dragon Emperor told him... He thought in his heart, Liu Feng played Xiao Jin''s two antler like dragon horns and said with a smile: "you can go out, but you have to be careful. You are also a little ancestor. You must not make any mistakes..."


    "Know..." impatiently waved his paw, little golden tail shook and left Liu Feng an ass


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the public chat, quickly spend


    When the last bright light in the West disappears, the whole world is dark


    The silver moon slowly rises into the sky like a huge silver plate, and the moonlight shines on the earth


    The shining sun followed closely again. The warm light was slowly intertwined with the silver moonlight, weaving natural cross lines in the void, like a dream


    "It''s about to start..." secret method. Ao Tian gently opened his eyes and said faintly


    With the sound of MI FA and AO Tian falling, the energy between heaven and earth soared again, and the substantial energy smoke filled the whole heaven and earth


    The stronger the moonlight, the more the sun shines


    Between heaven and earth, the energy smoke is getting thicker and thicker. Just for a moment, the God falls outside the city and can''t see any scenery


    "What a thick and pure energy of heaven and earth..." Liu Feng exclaimed, gazing at the colorful energy smoke outside the protective cover


    "It''s not the peak yet..." miffa Aotian whispered


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyebrows shook uncontrollably. On his shoulders, Xiao Jin Zheng opened his mouth and stared greedily at the colorful energy smoke, and a mouthful of saliva slowly dripping


    The energy concentration between heaven and Earth continues to rise


    A drop of colorful liquid suddenly fell from high altitude and slid down along the transparent protective cover


    "Unexpectedly changed the form..." Huo Ran looked up and looked at the colorful liquid droplets suspended in the void. Liu Feng lost his voice in surprise


    The colorful fog between heaven and earth is rapidly compressed, and drops of colorful liquid are suspended on the void. It is like colorful stars in the night sky. It is charming


    Above the sky, one day and one month are halfway


    As more and more colorful liquids appear, the void is like covered by colorful oceans. Colorful waves roll up under the breeze, just like waves


    Gazing at the colorful ocean in the void, Liu Feng''s calmness also startled him by the terrible and spectacular scenery. Above the sky, there are liquid oceans everywhere. The turbulent waves set off more than ten feet of waves and the sound of water, adding a little more sense of reality


    "It''s time..." mifa Aotian smiled and shouted softly, "the supreme one who wants to go out to practice, now go out with me and endure the temper of violent energy in the colorful ocean. Remember, if you don''t support it, go back immediately! Do you know?"


    "Yes!" more than a dozen supreme masters nodded excitedly


    He nodded slightly, MI FA. Ao Tian waved his sleeve robe gently, and the transparent mask revealed a hole. The figure flashed and appeared outside the city


    After that, more than a dozen supreme masters followed closely


    "Let''s go!" seeing that the people had finished coming out, Liu Feng whispered and rushed out of the protective cover with red clothes like lightning


    Fourteen human figures, er, and a dragon shadow, quickly crossed the void, and then rushed into the huge colorful ocean in the sky under the intense gaze of the strong men of the holy order nearly a hundred meters below


    Fourteen people form a triangular formation and are arranged in the colorful ocean. What Aotian naturally does is the tip of the triangle. This position is the most impacted position and the most effective position


    After MI FA and AO Tian, there are Liu Feng and Hong Yi... And Xiao Jin... Then there are two doubles, and one more later... Junior


    "Remove the Qi protection from the body and let the colorful energy enter the body to temper the Qi..." resist the huge pressure coming from the face, secret Dharma, Ao Tian said in a deep voice


    Nodded, everyone withdrew the Qi of body protection according to their words


    As soon as the Qi of protecting the body goes away, the ubiquitous colorful liquid ability immediately covers the human body and invades the body along the pores


    As soon as the colorful energy entered the body, Liu Feng took a hard blow at the corners of his mouth, clenched his fist tightly and made a strange creaking sound


    A few dull grunts full of pain came from behind


    "Sure enough... It''s not a severe pain that ordinary people can bear..." Liu Feng pulled his mouth very ugly, and his eyes swept the secret method that didn''t even shake his body. Ao Tian, in his heart, he couldn''t help admiring it


    In the corner of his eye, I glanced at the red dress again, but I found that the girl was carrying her hands behind her, and her small face was still indifferent, but she was just beichi, gently biting her red lips


    "Why are they all so abnormal?" he rolled his eyes depressed. Liu Feng had to thicken his neck and continue to fight hard. Although the energy in the tide is very violent, Liu Feng can still bear it to this extent now


    "Boil it, I''m an old man. Will I lose to an old man and a little girl..." when my heart was fierce, Liu Feng stared angrily


    A small golden figure swam leisurely in front of me, as if playing in the water?


    Looking at this comfortable little Jin who kept smacking his mouth, Liu Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely


    "This is... More abnormal..."


    (the third watch! Er, if Tudou can add 50 monthly tickets in one day tomorrow, Tudou will continue the third watch tomorrow. Thank you for your support!)

 Chapter 314

    The colorful ocean pervades the heaven and earth, and the energy waves are constantly surging. The huge waves up to dozens of feet, seen from a distance, actually fall from the sky like a waterfall, with an extremely frightening momentum


    Fourteen figures stand in the ocean, but they stand still as the waves wash away


    However, although there was no big move in their body shape, several faces had been painfully distorted. Presumably, they were also suffering great pain


    With the approaching sun and moon above the sky and the tidal energy between heaven and earth, it rose by three points again. The colorful liquid energy was eroding the bodies of the 14 people madly, trying to hook their fighting spirit and fight back


    Liu Feng''s face was grim and his teeth clenched. Although the pain in his body was becoming more and more terrible, the aura condensed by colorful energy was indeed much stronger than before, which calmed Liu Feng''s heart


    "Shit, fight..." in my heart, Liu Feng''s spirit jumped tightly again


    "Poof..." behind him, a sound of blood gushing sounded. The last supreme junior quickly flashed down and rushed out of the colorful ocean. In the regretful eyes of nearly 100 Saint level strongmen, he smiled bitterly and entered the protective cover and closed his eyes for self-cultivation


    Another wave of colorful energy swept through, and the violent energy invading the body accelerated again


    "Puff..."


    "Puff..."


    There were two low blood spurts. The last two junior supreme masters also reluctantly and unwilling chose to return to the city


    The triangular team has gone to the first floor of the chassis so little


    Between heaven and earth, the tide surges like a natural disaster


    Above the sky, one day and one month still walk slowly, and as they get closer and closer, the colorful ocean condenses and thickens again for a few minutes


    A huge wave of more than ten feet smashed through the formation of eleven people


    "Pooh..." three stuffy grunts sounded behind him at the same time. Three figures fled out of the colorful ocean and into the city of God falling


    In less than half an hour, the six supreme powers lost their right to stay, which had to be amazing. The outbreak of the tide of heaven and earth was really terrible


    "Be careful, the next is the important play, hold on..." Shen said, suddenly spitting out the secret method from the front. Ao Tian''s mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s spirit trembled and nodded slightly. On his not so strong arm, his green veins stirred


    It seems that with the sound of MI FA and AO Tian, the colorful liquid enveloping the whole body suddenly differentiated into extremely small colorful filaments, which penetrated into the body along the pores


    The energy filament just entered the body, and Liu Feng''s body trembled like a gust of wind. After staying for a long time, he suppressed the crazy surge of aura in his body. His mind controlled every trace of energy in his body to prevent it from being eroded by the liquid colorful energy


    "Hum..." a painful and cruel sound sounded from behind Liu Feng. Obviously, another Supreme Master began to lose support. However, this time, the Supreme Master with dual strength did not choose to leave immediately, but continued to stay, trying to suppress the spirit of rebellion in his body


    His eyebrows suddenly picked up. Behind him, a violent energy suddenly swept away. He almost lifted the unprepared Liu Feng away. His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng kicked out his right foot like lightning, and kicked the two strong men who were about to explode out of the colorful ocean


    The falling two strong men tried to control the energy in their body to make themselves suspended. After casting a grateful look at Liu Feng, they flew into the city


    "Ya, don''t drag us down if you want to die. If you explode, can we feel better now..." Liu Feng glanced at the grateful sight below and said in a stuffy voice in his heart.


    A pair of cold little hands suddenly stretched out from one side and grabbed Liu Feng''s wrist


    With a slight surprise, Liu Feng looked back and saw a trace of painful red clothes on his small face. He said painfully: "if you can''t insist, go back first..."


    He shook his head stubbornly, and red Yi whispered, "I can..." it seems that in order to show that he still has the ability to stick to it, red Yi loosened his hand to hold Liu Feng


    He sighed helplessly. Liu Feng turned his head and whispered to the little gold who rowed over: "little guy, I''ll help you watch some red clothes later. Don''t let her have an accident, you know?"


    "En... OK." he nodded lazily, opened his mouth, sucked in a big mouthful of colorful energy, and then smacked his mouth with satisfaction


    Sluggishly shook his head, and Liu Feng suddenly moved in his heart


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" I whispered in my heart. Two strong green figures carrying the national flag emerged proudly in the colorful energy ocean


    "Suck it for me!" Liu Feng ordered in his heart


    The purple aura is transmitted into the mirror image along the palm of the hand, and then after being baptized by the colorful energy in the mirror image, it returns to Liu Feng''s Dantian along the arm


    The mirror image has no pain, so no matter how violent and impact the real Qi in the body, they are still indifferent and have no pain


    With this ingenious method, the purple aura in Liu Feng''s body is more and more condensed


    The last supreme two strong man also withdrew from the colorful ocean after another huge wave hit


    In the current energy tide, there are only Liu Feng, red clothes and secret Dharma. Ao Tian, who are still struggling to adhere to... Cough, as for Xiao Jin... It doesn''t seem to be called cultivation, it''s... It''s called eating and enjoying fun


    The colorful energy that tortured Liu Feng''s three bodies into convulsions, as if like dessert, was sucked into the small stomach by Xiao Jin one by one


    Liu Feng''s face has become purple and brown. The palm of his hand can''t help shaking


    On one side, the ruddy lips of red clothes also showed a trace of blood... Mifa Aotian, his hunchback was also slightly curled, and he looked even older. It seemed that his rhythmic body trembled, which also proved the pain he endured


    However, the energy tide between heaven and Earth continues to surge


    Liu Feng suddenly raised his face and stared at the old figure in front of him. The violent cough came from the old man''s mouth, shrugged slightly, controlled two mirror images, took two steps forward, blocked the old man behind him, and moved forward hard. Liu Feng pulled an ugly smile on his face. The voice leaked because of the severe pain in his body


    "Still... Let me top it, young man, be stronger..."


    Seeing that Liu Feng stepped forward to block the back of the wave attack, MI FA. Ao Tian was slightly stunned. He nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "hey... I''m really old. It seems that my deadline is coming..."


    "Divine order is really a word full of Temptation..." mifa Aotian sighed: "for it, I chose to stay here for hundreds of years, but I still failed to achieve it..." in the old words, there is indelible fatigue and regret


    Liu Feng nodded silently. After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned his head and said faintly: "if you can persist until I return to the mainland again, I will help you promote the divine order!"


    Stunned, secret method. Ao Tian shook his head with a bitter smile and said softly, "maybe..."


    Looking up at the sun and moon close at hand, mifa Aotian said, "it''s time for the energy tide to dissipate. At that time, the energy in the colorful ocean will suddenly explode ten times. If you can support it, your strength will be improved by one level..."


    Liu Feng nodded gently, "I will stick to it..."


    "Well, I wish you good luck, my old bone, can''t afford to toss like this now..." mifa Aotian smiled, quickly jumped down, flashed into the city, looked up with the nearly 100 strong men, and closely watched the two painful figures under the huge waves


    Above the sky, the sun and moon slowly meet, and the dark space is swallowed up by the bright sun again


    One mouthful after another, just for a moment, the huge silver moon has completely disappeared


    The colorful liquid ocean filled with heaven and earth suddenly coagulated violently. With the fierce contraction, in the blink of an eye, the overwhelming ocean was only as big as the city of God


    The amount seems to be less, but the small liquid lake is as thick as paste, as if it is about to form substance


    The world suddenly became dark, and the God shrouded by the mountains fell into a dead silence


    A pair of eyes, staring at the viscous colorful Lake suspended in the air, palms, have been wet with sweat


    In the void, in the colorful lake, it is also quiet, without any change or noise


    For a long time, MI FA. Ao Tian sighed gently. There was a faint loss in his old eyes


    "Sure enough, it didn''t work... At the beginning, the guy who was the Kingo just escaped by relying on his strong body, just a moment before the energy was tightened, and the young man... Seems to have failed..." secret law. Ao Tian waved his hand and just wanted to get out of the protective cover to rescue him. The violent noise from the void shocked the fierce beasts all over the mountain and the powerful people in the Mainland

 Chapter 315

    From the viscous colorful liquid lake, two figures swept out like lightning, proudly suspended in the void, and colorful liquid water droplets slowly drip down their robes


    Between the dark and bloody eyes, there is a little colorful light, which is quite mysterious in the night sky


    Gazing at the two closed figures, MI FA and AO Tian were stunned. A touch of light excitement appeared on his old face, and murmured in a low voice: "did they really resist the energy compression condensed at that moment?"


    The overwhelming colorful ocean condensed into a small lake in an instant. The density of energy suddenly increased more than ten times. The infinite compression of the energy of heaven and earth can crush a supreme strongman into powder... In those days, the Dragon Emperor and the golden dagger only relied on the special effects and strong body in the gold field, which was the moment of aggregation, Out


    After so many years of testing, mifa Aotian has never had much hope that a human being can resist the compression of energy tide


    Therefore, when the facts are in front of us, we use the secret method. Ao Tian''s calmness and indifference are also slightly absent-minded


    "It seems... Yes." behind him, the beast swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered.


    "These two people... Their future is bound to be limitless." with a slight sigh, a touch of light relief appeared at the corners of secret law and Austria''s mouth: "Jin Ge, your stubborn obsession was finally broken by someone, ha ha..."


    Nearly a hundred lines of sight stared at the two figures in the void. Obviously, they were extremely curious about the benefits of successfully withstanding the last wave of the tide of heaven and earth energy


    Above the void, the deep purple aura slowly surged out of Liu Feng''s body. The huge purple energy column rushed straight into the sky and across the dark night, shaking the strong people under it


    The deep purple aura is more profound and calm than before


    Beside the red clothes, the fierce Xuanyin killing Qi suddenly soared several times. The little hand gently whirled, and a circle of blood color vortex suddenly emerged. The slender jade finger bounced at random on the edge of the vortex, and the vortex began to run wildly. The whine that can only be heard by the soul was emitted in the dark


    Gently opened his eyes, a touch of colorful flashed through his eyes, just like a meteor in the night sky. He shook his fist and felt the surging aura in his body. The feeling of fullness made Liu Feng very satisfied. He nodded a little and said softly: "I''ve been promoted. Although I''ve experienced such pain and suffering, I''m satisfied with the outcome..."


    Liu Feng was really satisfied with this result. He not only improved his strength to the supreme dual realm, but also condensed two purple stars in that field. In this way, with only two purple stars, the Big Dipper array can be perfectly deduced between Liu Feng''s fields. I just don''t know how powerful it can be?


    Flicking between his fingers, he bounced a drop of colorful liquid into the lake. Liu Feng looked back at the red dress playing with the blood spin in his hand and said with a smile: "supreme weight, girl is good..."


    The red dress lightly raised her pretty face, smiled and said softly, "the Xuanyin killing Qi in my body is already the purest energy in the world. Therefore, the baptism just now just allows me to master more Xuanyin killing Qi in my body..."


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders a little depressed. This Xuanyin kills Kui star, which is more cheating than the person who passes through


    "Where''s Xiao Jin?" suddenly, Liu Feng''s face changed.


    "It seems... It''s still there..." the red willow eyebrow wrinkled and his little hand pointed to the colorful Lake


    As soon as his face sank, Liu Feng''s body moved, and he wanted to jump into the colorful lake again


    A loud dragon chant suddenly sounded from the lake, stopping the momentum of Liu Feng''s downward rush


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng''s eyes swept back and forth in the lake, and finally found a small Golden Shadow. Looking at its cheerful appearance, Liu Feng was relieved, smiled bitterly and shook his head


    "Xiao Jin, come out quickly..."


    Ignoring Liu Feng''s call, Xiao Jin suddenly vibrated a few times after swimming for a few laps. He was small and huge


    Just in the blink of an eye, the small and lovely little gold changed back to a huge body dozens of feet long. The purple and Golden Dragon scales glittered with a proud light under the night sky


    Look at the huge thing that suddenly appeared in the void. After being stunned, the strong mainland people rushed out of the body with surging fighting spirit. Their weapons jumped in their hands and were ready to take action at any time


    "Don''t move. If you don''t want to die, don''t offend it..." Mi FA. Ao Tian narrowed his eyes and shouted. He was as strong as him. How can you not notice Xiao Jin''s terror? The dragon power filled the world makes his pupils shrink suddenly


    "Long Wei? Is he also a giant dragon? But why, this image has never been heard of? Such a terrible Long Wei, even the current Jinge, can''t be released..."


    The powerful dragon power shrouded the mountains and scared the fierce beast left from ancient times. He lay soft on the ground and trembled


    The huge longan slowly swept the people on the wall of Shenluo City, and Xiao Jin gave a loud dragon chant again


    Long Wei soared again. On the wall, except Mi FA and AO Tian, all of them sat on the ground


    "What a terrible dragon power..." all the strong men are shocked, and the fighting spirit on their bodies also begins to shrink... With the dragon power alone, nearly a hundred holy order supreme masters have no intention of war. This kind of power is really terrible


    The huge body was slightly entrenched. Xiao Jin opened his mouth and aimed at the colorful Lake in the void with a fierce suction


    With the huge suction, a stream of colorful energy water continuously shoots into Xiao Jin''s huge mouth, and then pours into his huge body


    Xiao Jin''s move once again won the audience''s horror. Even if it was Secret Fa Aotian, his old face was slightly dull. Although the energy in the colorful liquid was strong, the violent elements contained in it could turn anyone''s body upside down, and then explode and die... But now the huge strange creature swallowed it like water... This, How can this not frighten mifa Aotian


    Under the swallowing of the huge mouth, the colorful Lake decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only for a moment, the hanging lake on the void completely disappeared


    Satisfied with a burp, Xiao Jin flattered Liu Feng with a huge dragon horn


    "Have you finished that?" Liu Feng blinked and asked absently.


    He ordered a huge head, and the little golden claw danced lightly, tearing out several huge space cracks in front of him


    "You... You are too tough..." Liu Feng shook his head in silence and asked with concern, "is everything all right?"


    Little King Kong wanted to shake his head. Suddenly, his huge body trembled slightly, his claws swam slightly in the void, and his body quickly ascended the void


    Stunned by Xiaojin''s strange behavior, Liu Fenggang wanted to keep up, but saw Xiaojin''s huge body in the void burst into violent colorful light


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng knew that this must be a reflection of the colorful Lake Xiao Jin ate just now, but he just didn''t know whether it reflected... Whether it was good or bad.


    He wanted to go up to help, but he was stopped by his huge body. Liu Feng was so anxious that he wandered back and forth in the air


    Space, in the tumbling of Xiao Jin''s huge body, slightly distorted


    When dark clouds appeared, they covered Xiao Jin''s huge body, and the sound of dragon singing frightened all creatures in the world


    Although his body is covered by dark clouds, Liu Feng and others can still find that Xiao Jin''s breath is rising rapidly, and seems to be charging towards the highest level


    The darkness between heaven and earth is scattered by the colorful light scattered from the dark clouds


    The tumbling in the dark clouds suddenly coagulated violently, and the strong and terrible breath came to heaven and earth with the irreversible dragon power


    On the holy mountain, the Pope suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the place where the breath broke out, and lost his voice: "the supreme peak? Is it the dragon family?"


    In the dragon valley far away from the sea, the Dragon Emperor who turned into the body also raised his head slightly, and bursts of joy broke out between his golden eyes: "divine dragon? It''s the Dragon adult who has been promoted!"


    Somewhere in the sea, huge waves suddenly surged, and a huge black giant slowly floated from the bottom of the sea. He looked at the place in the north, happily nodded his huge head, and whispered in his heart: "the dragon''s blood is about to wake up. I don''t know what magic power the five clawed dragon, the head of the Chinese divine beast, will have..."


    The huge dragon power and terrible momentum shocked the supreme power that the whole continent can feel


    A dragon chant startled the mainland, and the Chinese dragon woke up its blood!


    (Tudou is not sure whether it will be the third watch. It is still more than 20 votes away from 50 monthly tickets. If you want Tudou to add more, you should at least give Tudou some power, --!!!)

 Chapter 316

    Above the void, the huge head penetrated from the dark clouds. The pair of huge longans lightly swept over the bodies of the people below, bringing up a startling millet


    The people looked up at the looming giant objects and heels in the dark clouds in the sky. Some of them trembled uncontrollably. Several supreme powerful people trembled and spit out a few words from their mouths: "Supreme... Peak..."


    The terrible dragon power shrouded from the void frightens all creatures in heaven and earth


    "Have you been promoted?" Liu Feng stared at Xiao Jin in the clouds with great joy.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s really strong..." red dress raised her pretty face, a circle of blood awn slowly emerged from her body, took off the terrible dragon power and whispered.


    "It''s really strong..." Liu Feng smiled and added in his heart: "Chinese totem, isn''t it ordinary..."


    Above the sky, the colorful light slowly dissipated, and the dark clouds all over the sky quickly dissipated in the golden flash


    The huge body shrank rapidly again. In the shocked eyes of the people below, it changed back to its small and lovely appearance, swaggered its tail, floated down the void, and danced its claws happily at Liu Feng


    He shook his head with a smile. Liu Feng held him over his shoulder and said with a smile: "little guy, now he is one of the few strong men in this continent."


    It seemed that he understood Liu Feng''s words. Xiaojin turned his lips and his voice was still young: "the old man below, I can beat him with one fist, he can''t catch up with me..."


    Liu Feng knew that the strong at the same level always felt a little bit about each other. Xiao Jin wouldn''t lie to himself. He said he could beat the secret method with his fist. Ao Tian flew... Then, it''s really possible


    "Now I''m really not the opponent of the venerable..." a faint laugh suddenly sounded in front of me. That''s the secret Dharma. Aotian.


    Xiao Jin, who has reached the peak, is qualified to obtain secret Dharma. This same level title of Ao Tian


    After looking at Xiao Jin for a long time, MI FA Aotian just moved to Liu Feng, sighed lightly and said softly, "it''s only a matter of time for you to last in the tide of energy and reach the supreme peak. Maybe you can be promoted as long as you experience some more battles..." he coughed violently, Mifa Aotian moved his eyes to the huge Valley and said faintly: "in a moment, the paradise of God will come to this continent. Then, you can complete your task..."


    Liu Feng nodded slowly and bowed slightly to the secret method. Ao Tian said in a sincere voice: "Mr. secret Pharaoh, thank you for your help. Liu Feng once said that when I return from that position, I will help you to promote your God level..."


    Secret method. Ao Tian was stunned. At that time, he just thought Liu Feng was joking for a while and didn''t take it to heart. But at this time, he saw Liu Feng''s solemn appearance, slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and stared at Liu Feng''s sincere face. After a long time, the old man finally smiled, nodded and smiled: "Well, I believe you, I will wait for your return, waiting for you to help me ascend the heaven and earth of the divine order..."


    "Hehe, well, you two talk first, and I won''t be involved in your young people..." smiled and shook his head, secret law. Ao Tian dodged back to the city to arrange the candidates for the meeting


    Looking back at the red dress staring at him, Liu Feng gently shrugged his shoulders, took two steps forward, hugged it in his arms and whispered, "girl, remember, don''t go in privately, wait quietly on the mainland for me to come back..."


    Red Yi leaned her little face against the warm chest, nodded quietly, remained silent for a moment, and said softly: "I will stay quietly on the mainland to practice, but I will not stay so quietly all the time. My heart has its own time bottom line. If you exceed the time bottom line in my heart and haven''t come back, then... I will try my best to go to that plane. If you live, I will fight with you, if you die... Then I will finish all the creatures in that plane Total destruction... "


    Light words, with indelible bone killing


    It''s true that Xuanyin kills Kui star and kills all things


    Gently stroking the palm of red ink silk, Liu Feng sighed and buried his head deeply. His teeth gently bit the crystal earlobe and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. Wait for me..."


    "I''ll wait..." red clothes smiled, with a strange little face and a faint demon charm


    "Oh..." Liu Feng suddenly patted his head and let go of the red dress in his arms. In his confused eyes, he quickly condensed a silver white bead on the palm of his hand, carefully placed it in the small hand of red dress and whispered: "After I leave, give this thing to Heida and ask him to cultivate it for me. His strength is too low now. I want him to be a full-time fighter for me in the future..."


    "Hehe, that guy walked around with me. He was a brother. He didn''t say hello to him before he left. He was really sorry..." Liu Feng smiled.


    Reach out and take over the empty bead. Red Yi nodded skillfully


    "In the face of maple, I''ll give that guy some gifts..." on his shoulder, Xiao Jin pretended to be generous with his unique childish voice.


    In Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, Xiao Jin''s small dragon horn was thrown, and a drop of purple gold blood popped out of the Dragon horn and invaded into the empty bead


    "What did you do?" Liu Feng asked curiously, looking at the slightly discolored empty beads.


    "It won''t hurt him, but it''s useful to him anyway..." Xiao Jin danced her claws, blinked her big eyes and said innocently.


    "Cough... If you have time, go to Xinglan college and the mercenary union to meet Wei''er and fei''er..." he rubbed his chin, and Liu Feng smiled.


    Hearing the speech, the red willow eyebrows wrinkled, the small mouth pouted slightly, and hummed: "if you hadn''t known them first, I wouldn''t recognize them..."


    Smelling the sour smell in the air, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Being jealous is indeed a woman''s nature. Even if it is a strange woman in heaven and earth, Xuanyin can''t avoid killing Kui star


    Just about to open his mouth, Liu Feng suddenly picked up his eyebrows. Huoran turned his head and stared at the valley between the mountains. He gently said, "I''m coming out..."


    The mountains are silent, and the faint cold wind hovers in the mountains, which makes people feel cold


    Between the mountains, the calm space is like a calm lake being thrown into a boulder. It vibrates violently and spreads out in circles


    Nearly a hundred human figures flash and sweep together, standing on the void. They stare at the grassy Valley excitedly and nervously. The paradise of God''s loss will come from here


    "People with places, wait until the space stabilizes, and then enter it. Remember, you only have five days in the paradise lost of God. If you haven''t come out after five days, then... Maybe you won''t have a chance to come out again..." the secret law. Ao Tian said faintly.


    Everyone nodded together


    "People without quota, after they go in, immediately return to the city of God''s fall, and are not allowed to enter the paradise of God''s loss within 100 meters. I don''t want things like those hundreds of years ago to happen again, otherwise, I don''t mind letting them fall here..." mifa Aotian swept the people coldly with his old eyes like an eagle


    In contact with the sight of secret law and AO Tian, all the strong people trembled and nodded quickly


    "Well, then wait..." he nodded gently, and Mi FA stared at the valley where the space began to wrinkle


    Every drop of time, driven by people''s hearts with whips, finally passed slowly


    In the deep valley, I don''t know when it has been filled with fog... However, no matter how the gray gas in the valley churns, it can''t get out of the valley. It seems that there is something on it that limits them


    Smoke billowed and danced, and the shrill howl echoed among the mountains through the blockade of space


    Circles of gray gas suddenly rotate and condense rapidly at the valley mouth. With the sharp howl becoming clearer and clearer, a gray vortex black hole suddenly appears in the sight of everyone


    "This is the passage to the paradise of God''s loss. If there are places, go in. Remember, you only have five days..." mifa Aotian reminded for the last time.


    More than a dozen strong men nodded heavily, stared at the rotating gray hole, bit their teeth, turned into a flash of streamer, and rushed forward


    Liu Feng slowly breathed out a breath, suddenly turned around fiercely, hugged the red clothes into his arms, and took a hard tone


    For a long time, the lips parted, looking at the peaceful smiling face, the small mouth in red tightly closed


    Let go and turn around. Liu Feng didn''t procrastinate any more. He waved his hand smartly, holding Xiao Jin in his arms, and rushed straight into the gray vortex


    A faint whisper came out


    "Red clothes, when I come back..."


    (although the reserved number of votes was not reached, the potatoes came out even more. I''m so kind ^ ^ ^...)

 Chapter 317

    Gazing at the back that rushed into the vortex, MI FA. Ao Tian sighed gently, covered his chest with his hands, made a prayer etiquette and whispered, "I hope you can all return safely..."


    Raised his head, secret method. Ao Tian just wanted to clear a distance from the people around him, but suddenly remembered something. His face changed for a moment and shouted at the red clothes: "did Liu Feng bring in the supreme creature just now?"


    Look at the secret method. Ao Tian''s color changing appearance, red clothes nodded


    "This guy..." he stamped his feet angrily. Mifa Aotian turned his head and said hurriedly: "didn''t you say that the space can only carry a certain amount of energy intrusion? This guy didn''t tell me..."


    "Overloaded, what will happen?" the red willow eyebrows stood up slightly and said in a cold voice


    "Be put into the turbulent flow of space without any living beings until death..." miffa Aotian said in a deep voice


    Suddenly, the old eyebrow was raised, and the secret method. Austria turned his head in an instant. He saw that the vortex cavity condensed by the ash gas began to vibrate violently


    "Bad..." a exclamation, mifa. Ao Tian shouted out


    Listening to his exclamation, his little face in red was cold, and he wanted to rush into the vortex


    A figure flashed in front of him. The secret method. Ao tiannu shouted: "you can''t go in. Now the energy inside is already overloaded. If you go in again, the space will collapse in an instant..."


    "Get out of the way..." with a cold low drink, the little hand in red swirled slightly, and the blood color vortex appeared in the palm of the hand. Just when I wanted to start, the turbulent vortex space suddenly quieted down, and returned to the rotating shape that was not urgent and slow again


    "Eh? Why is it quiet?" miffa Aotian turned his head and said in surprise


    "Will Maple be all right?" the red dress asked coldly, putting away the impulse in her heart


    Didn''t care about the attitude of red clothes, MI FA. Ao Tian slowly breathed a sigh and whispered: "there should be no accident. The time of space shock is very short, and he hasn''t the ability to pull Liu Feng away..."


    Smelling the speech, the little face in red was slightly loose. He stepped back a few steps. His indifferent sight stood there and swept over the strong people around. Between his blood crystal eyes, the murderous spirit overflowed without concealment


    ¡­¡­


    In the gray space, Liu Feng looked down at the dragon totem on his arm and gasped heavily. Fortunately, Xiao Jin was clever just now. When he first came in, he was attached to his body. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has been vomited out by this space now


    With a smile, he rolled down his sleeve robe and covered the dragon totem turned by Xiao Jin. Liu Feng had time to look up and look at the surrounding environment


    Here is an endless huge plain. On the plain, there are huge pits. From the diameter and depth of the pits, it must be caused by being hit by huge energy


    In the plain, metal utensils corroded by years, all kinds of strange weapons and exquisite armor, and strange chariots are scattered. However, these things have obviously lost their original role under the erosion of years


    More than a dozen Taoist shadows are curiously searching on the plain. They are the more than a dozen contestants who came in first


    It seems that there is no imagined crisis in this plain area, and the gray gas that permeates the whole space, and it is rare that it does not envelop this world


    Glancing back at the swirling huge energy vortex, Liu Feng smiled gently and waved at it. It seemed that he was saying goodbye and took out the secret method from his arms. Liu Feng input energy as instructed, and a faint green light rose from the God''s Guide. After swinging left and right in front of him for a moment, he finally pointed to the right direction


    "Sure enough, it''s different from the Mainland..." looking at the world that should have been in the north, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, put away the guide of God, smiled kindly at more than a dozen strong people and said, "gentlemen, the loss of paradise of God is extremely dangerous. I advise you not to leave the portal too far..."


    He bowed respectfully to Liu Feng. More than a dozen strong men quickly nodded and saw Liu Feng''s stride out. A strong man hesitated for a moment and asked anxiously, "Liu Feng, you... Do you think of this plain?"


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded slightly


    "Don''t you plan to go back?" a strong man with keen mind found the difference in Liu Feng''s smile and asked carefully


    "This time, maybe I won''t go back..." Liu Feng didn''t hide it and smiled


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''ll take a step first. Please take care!" he solemnly arched his hands at more than a dozen people, and Liu Feng turned and left


    "Liu fengzun, what are you doing here?" came a confused voice behind him


    Without looking back, Liu Feng waved his hand and replied faintly: "I''m going to find the place of the gods..."


    Everyone was shocked, looked up at the thin figure farther and farther away, looked at each other, and bowed down to salute it with respect


    Deep into the Great Plains, the gray air was getting thicker and thicker. The smell of sadness and despair that eroded people''s mind was also mixed with the gray air and rushed to Liu Feng


    The heart was slightly distracted. Fortunately, Liu Feng warned and shook his head. The deep purple aura emerged outside the body, completely wrapped it, and resisted the gray gas


    "This space is really weird... Even the diffuse breath can erode the mind..." with a sigh in his heart, Liu Feng''s spirit became more and more vigilant and his mind spread all over his body


    The gray gas seems to be unable to penetrate even the mind. The strong mind that could have been observed within kilometers can only linger in a distance of more than ten meters here


    With the deepening, green deep grass began to appear on the plain. Due to the long years, the green grass is extremely slender. A leaf is actually more than ten meters long


    The paradise lost of God has a fatal crisis that makes the supreme power die in a moment of absence. This is true


    In Liu Feng''s slow progress, the first opponent on the ectopic side finally appeared strangely


    A huge piece of grass suddenly bounced up under Liu Feng''s feet like a living snake, trapping Liu Feng''s right foot. With a successful blow, the large green grass surged rapidly, and the thick grass leaves of each arm attacked Liu Feng crazily


    The perennial fighting gave Liu Feng a sensitive fighting nerve. His right foot was bound, and his aura instantly flowed. The purple mang Gang Qi flashed past, cutting the grass into several sections. The purple mang sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally, strangling the overwhelming green grass leaves into pieces and falling with the wind


    His right hand was slightly frozen, and a purple energy sword appeared in the palm of his hand. He looked for the attack in the nearby grassland like lightning


    A huge thorny vine suddenly shot out of the grass and hit Liu Feng''s throat. The sharp thorn on the thorny thorn was purple and had a faint sweetness. Presumably, there must be a deadly poison on it


    His face remained unchanged. Liu Feng ejected the purple sword in his hand and split the thorn vine into two sections. His fingers flicked slightly. A strong spirit hit the purple sword. The purple sword fiercely turned into a streamer in the void and fiercely stabbed into an ordinary green turf


    "Zhi, Zhi..." the shrill scream came from under the turf, and a small shadow jumped out from under the turf. The red eyes stared at Liu Feng not far away


    Looking at this strange little creature with green skin, Liu Feng took a breath directly, Holy Level... A little thing came out of this ghost place, and his strength has reached such a level. He really can''t imagine how terrible it would be if he continued


    These green creatures, like voles, seem to have the natural ability to control plants. In its scream, the fragile turf plants around them, like being given life, not only become stronger and stronger, but also have deadly poisons that can instantly kill the supreme power


    However, the battle did not take much trouble. Although Liu Feng was surprised by the biological ability to control plants, the holy order is always only a holy order. For the Supreme Master, there will never be much spray


    With the ghostly speed of the news, Liu Feng just killed the jumping jerboa creature in the past


    ¡­¡­


    Playing with a green pearl in his hand, Liu Feng shook his head in surprise and said in a low voice: "what a strong force of nature. If it is placed on the mainland, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will break their heads for it, but here... It''s like a magic core on the Mainland..."


    Liu Feng is slightly satisfied with the natural force in the green bead and feels the excited Dantian


    "No wonder so many strong people are desperate to get into it. The things in it are really attractive... However, they need strong strength to get booty..."


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng walked again and began his long and arduous cultivation journey


    God''s paradise lost, opportunities and crises coexist. When you encounter how much crisis, the huge return will make you salivate

 Chapter 318

    The paradise lost by God is the place where the gods fell. Countless ancient strong gods disappeared here. However, among the fallen strong gods, there are many strong ones who are proficient in souls. Although their bodies were destroyed and caused great harm to them, they did not completely destroy them. In countless years, these spirits gradually woke up for some reasons, And because of the deformity of the spirits, these spirits began to devour and kill each other


    After walking through this huge grassland, Liu Feng has seven more green beads in his hands, all of which come from creatures just like voles


    "The order of the holy order has become a family situation in paradise lost. It''s really terrible..." standing at the end of the grassland, Liu Feng looked back at the group of screaming green creatures hanging behind him, sighed, shook his head, shot a few wisps of purple light, drove away the timid strange creatures and walked towards the huge gray plain


    In the paradise lost without any direction indicators, Liu Feng took out the guide of God several times, which made him not lost in this gray plain


    ......


    With a gentle step, the whole environment changes instantly. Countless zombies and skeletons flash out in the empty great plain. The sky is also full of ferocious vampires... And huge bone dragons


    The shrill howl came from the countless undead army and shocked people


    His face was as quiet as water. Liu Feng turned his head slightly and avoided a wisp of strength. He stepped back slowly and slowly


    With Liu Feng''s step backward, the countless undead army disappeared in an instant. The sad howl was also broken, as if it had been cut off


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng carefully looked at the space in front of him. After a long time, he gently breathed out: "field..."


    Yes, it''s the field... The space in front of Liu Feng seems to be a motionless field. As long as someone or spirit steps into this field, they will be madly attacked by the endless undead creatures until they are destroyed, or become a member of the undead Army


    "God''s paradise lost, there is indeed a fatal crisis everywhere..." with a low sigh in his heart, Liu Feng felt a detour. However, he looked up and found that all around him were filled with gray gas. He didn''t know whether he would enter another more terrible field if he turned around


    "The supreme two or so fields, but I don''t know what field effect..."


    After measuring the energy intensity in this field in his heart, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, bit his teeth and took a step forward again


    Space changes instantaneously again, and the endless undead army also reappears


    The body shook, and two strong green figures carrying the national flag appeared faintly


    "Let''s go." he gave the order gently, and Liu Feng walked forward


    With the sound falling, the two swordsmen immediately turned into two hurricanes. They cleared the immortal army in front of them out of a wide road like a whirlwind. The sword Qi was fiercely spread all over the field. All the things swept by the sword Qi, whether zombies or bone dragons, were cracked and turned into ashes


    Walking on the road full of ashes, Liu Feng didn''t take his hand. He looked forward faintly


    The two green figures are like meat grinder. They set off violent attacks in the field. They go all the way without a combination. Everywhere they pass, they are full of white bones and ashes


    More and more deeply into the undead army, the enemies they encounter are also more and more powerful. However, for the sword Saint mirror like a weapon of war, it can only be like a mantis


    Half narrowing his eyes, Liu Feng walked leisurely on the road opened up by the sword Saint mirror. His mind scanned at the center of the undead army. There... Is a powerful presence


    The footsteps suddenly stopped. Liu Feng stared at the tall throne accumulated by white bones in the distance, eyebrows and gently stirred


    Stepping into the range of the throne, the immortal creatures all over the sky also stopped attacking. It seems that they are extremely afraid of the huge throne. They only dare to scream in the distance, but dare not come forward again


    Liu Feng closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes. His slender fingers flicked gently. Ten strands of deep purple sword Gang came out through his body and hit the huge white bone throne like lightning


    "Dang choking..." a huge black sickle waved from the throne and offset the ten strands of sword. The gloomy words rang through


    "Human beings? How many years have you not smelled this smell? Ten years? A hundred years? Or a thousand years? The hot blood is really memorable..."


    Liu Feng gently raised his eyes, looked at the huge black smoke from under the throne, and said in a soft voice, "the spirit?"


    "Humble human, dedicate your soul to the great God: bartholdin, I will make you the leader of the endless undead..." a pair of gray flames emerged from the black smoke, calling themselves bartholdin''s spirit Sen Leng''s way


    "Ten thousand years, haven''t you wiped away your boring divine dignity? Humble? Are you still qualified to say this word now? What''s the difference between you who lost your complete soul and these immortal creatures?" Liu Feng glanced disdainfully and sneered


    The gray flame beat angrily, and barteldin roared, "human, what gives you so much courage? Dare to challenge the authority of the gods? Do you know the consequences of offending the gods?"


    With Bart Erding''s roar, a circle of black gas came out of his body and swept towards Liu Feng quickly


    "Sure enough, it''s a crippled spirit. It''s just a brain cripple." with a sneer, Liu Feng''s sleeve robe brushed, and a purple awn shook out, completely eroding the black air


    "No matter how strong you used to be, now you are just the supreme two." the corners of your mouth are slightly turned away, Liu Feng''s eyes are suddenly cold, his toes step lightly on the ground, three human figures appear behind Bart Erding like lightning, and three weapons containing pure aura are ruthlessly split into the black smoke


    "Ah, humble human..." an angry roar came out from the black smoke. The huge black sickle whirled wildly and danced, blocking three weapons out


    Wisps of black smoke continuously came out from the place where they were split. It seems that the peaceful and positive aura of heaven and earth has caused great damage to Bart Erding''s soul state


    The three weapons attack again at the same time. With perfect cooperation, they set off a fierce sword storm, wrapped the retractable black smoke, and burst out with purple sword gang


    The angry roar constantly roared out, shaking countless undead creatures in the field


    Although the boss was beaten, those undead creatures trembled and dared not enter a circle because they were extremely afraid of the white bone throne


    Bartholdin was also stunned by the storm like attack. With his incomplete spirit, he couldn''t think about too many problems at all. His mind remained in the memory before the fall. He only remembered that his former self, killing the supreme, was just a matter of turning over his hands, but the scene in front of him almost drove him crazy


    When he was swept by the purple awn again, barteldine trembled all over, and the black gas soared out. He ejected Liu Feng''s two mirror images. The black smoke twisted and quickly hid in the huge white bone throne


    Without hesitation, he split the sword again. The sharp "lock dragon" only left a shallow impression on the huge white bone throne


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng didn''t expect that the white bone throne was so strong


    The huge throne suddenly made a "click" sound, and the black smoke all over the sky ejected from it, turned into black gas all over the sky in the void, and eroded wildly at Liu Feng and two mirror images


    The purple awn appeared in the body, entangled with the black Qi, and did not give in to each other


    Liu Feng looked coldly at the huge throne that continuously spewed black gas. He knew in his heart that this huge throne might be the special effect of Bart Erding''s field space, giving him strong defense and constant death erosion


    Glancing at the black smoke that pervaded the world, Liu Feng whispered, "can''t drag any more..."


    A faint command is issued from the bottom of my heart


    A sword master''s mirror swept out like lightning. The figure jumped more than ten feet high. The slightly ferocious face was full of madness. He pointed a strange sword at the throne and cleaved down


    "Eight times attack!"


    The green sword Saint carrying the family flag, this split, just split a fatal blow, and the sudden surge of power, hit the field space violently, thunderous attack, and fiercely split on the huge throne


    "Click..." a soft crisp sound sounded quietly in the field.


    A crack slowly appeared from the huge throne, and then came out like a cobweb


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the huge throne, which was strong and irresistible, burst and burst. A black smoke rushed out. Just about to escape, it was wrapped in a circle of purple awns waved by Liu Feng, so it had to send out a harsh angry roar


    "Humble human, the fear demon titodios will avenge me..."


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 319

    Titodios... As soon as the familiar and unfamiliar name came to his ears, Liu Feng almost chopped away with a sword at the black energy group in his hand


    He took a heavy breath. Liu Feng''s face was very gloomy and his heart was like overturning rivers and seas


    Tito Dios... The name of the devil of fear, Liu Feng, is like thunder in the ear... The world is really crazy. Is this name... A coincidence? Or something?


    For this problem, Liu Feng had to shake his head in his heart, but... His eyes shifted to the black smoke running in the palm of his hand, and sneered: "this guy... Should know something..."


    The palm of his hand turned purple and burned the channeling soul. A moment later, Liu Feng''s face was cold and said in a Yin voice, "there are a few questions I want you to answer..."


    "Humble human, if you want to get news from my mouth, dream..." buttering said bitterly, enduring the purple burning


    Liu Feng smiled coldly, and the palm of his hand was full of purple flame


    "Ah... Ah..." the shrill howl kept roaring out of the black smoke, with crazy pain


    "Asshole, damn it, you''ll die hard... What do you want to ask?" he insisted at the top of his voice for a while. Bartholdin finally couldn''t stand the scorching of his soul and lost the battle, Yan Yan said


    Looking at his dying appearance, Liu Feng gave a cold hum and said with a cold face: "tell me all the news about Tito ODIS, the fear demon you just said, and return his origin..."


    "The devil of fear is the strongest combination of gods and souls on the battlefield of God. He survived from the swallowing of countless gods and souls, and grew into one of the few strong men in the world. A large area within the battlefield of God belongs to him..." barteldin said in a sharp voice


    "Tito ODIS wasn''t called this before, but after swallowing countless gods, his mind gradually recovered, and then he took such a name..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng gently breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately... He didn''t come through. Perhaps, this guy is like a prophet. He has some skills inexplicably. However, this name... Really fucking infiltrates people, son of a bitch. What''s wrong with him? He chose this name


    Angrily scolded, Liu Feng''s eyes turned and said coldly, "there are still forces in the battlefield of God?"


    In the black smoke, two gray flames flickered slightly


    With a cold look in his eyes, Ziyan in his hand was prosperous again. He burned some hesitant Bart Erding and shouted coldly: "don''t lie to me. Now I want you to destroy your soul, and it won''t take much effort..."


    "There are three major forces in the battlefield of God, namely, the fear devil Titus, the Fallen Angel frank, and the evil wizard arcane magic. Their strength is almost the same. However, generally speaking, the fear devil is a little better than the two..." barteldine''s soul was burned to death, and he raised his voice and quickly said the distribution of forces in the battlefield of God


    "In the battlefield of God, there are still many gods and spirits like me. They all depend on the three forces to survive. Like me, they are the fear devil..."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked softly, "what are the strengths of the fear demon king, fallen angels and evil wizards?"


    "I don''t know..." barteldine shook his head hard, looked at Liu Feng''s gradually icy face, and quickly howled: "I''m just a small pawn guarding the periphery. Although I used to have divine power, now I only have two supreme powers. How can I make the Lord of fear value me..."


    "So you''re just a pawn guarding the door. Just now you said that the fear demon king would avenge you? Hey, I really don''t believe it. He titos can go to great lengths to find and kill me for a pawn who doesn''t even have a divine rank?" Liu Feng caught a loophole in bartholden''s words and sneered


    Barteldine was speechless, and the two gray lights were beating fiercely


    "Although you haven''t seen them do it, you should be able to judge their class with your living memory?" Liu Feng flicked his fingers gently, and five strands of purple flame slowly spewed out


    "The devil of fear should be in the middle of the emperor level of the divine level, and the fallen angels and evil wizards should be around the beginning of the emperor level of the divine level..." after thinking for a moment, barteldin said carefully


    "Emperor level?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked faintly, "tell me the strength level classification in the divine level..."


    "Er..." hearing the speech, barteldine raised two gray awns in surprise and said, "you don''t even know the level classification of the divine order?"


    Liu Feng''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "don''t make a mistake about your current situation..."


    As soon as bartholdin was stagnant, he saw the purple inflammation that wanted to spray again and hurriedly said: "The divine rank is divided into four levels. At first, it is an ordinary divine rank, which is divided into King level, Emperor level and Emperor level. Each level is divided into the beginning, middle and high levels. The distance between levels is very different. Ten King level divine ranks were defeated by one emperor level. In ancient times, it was very normal, but above the emperor level, it was the strong one who first involved in the law. The strong one with high rank had absolute rights in ancient times. I... I, too I haven''t seen many... "


    Liu Feng took a breath of cool air. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng was still so complicated in the divine order... It seems that his future road is still a little long... The God of space is not only one of the main gods, but also fully master the law of space. Such potential opponents make Liu Feng feel like sitting on a needle and felt


    "But... Pressure is the driving force for cultivation..."


    "You... You are not a man of the land of God''s family, you... You are a resident of the land of God''s abandonment..." suddenly, two groups of gray awns beating slightly coagulated, and barteldine shouted


    God''s land? It must be the plane chosen by the gods. Hey, these bastards are cheeky


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng''s dark eyes burst with cold light. He gently nodded and said with a smile: "indeed, I came from the plane abandoned by the gods..."


    "After this field space, it must be the territory of the fear demon king?" Liu Feng stretched out his palm and touched the space in front of him. Here is the end of this field


    "En..." gray mang jumped coldly


    "OK, you''re useless. Follow your destroyed body..." patted his hand, and Liu Feng smiled indifferently


    Liu Feng''s intention to kill barteltine, who obviously had a ghost idea, never subsided. Especially after the guy said his source, he didn''t intend to let barteltine go easily


    No way, in the battlefield of God where the strong and crisis are all over, any negligence will make Liu Feng, the strong who stands at the tip of the golden stepping on the mainland at the end of the night, fall sadly


    "Bastard, you don''t keep your word?" batelding screamed, looking at Liu Feng with a murderous face


    "I never said I would let you go..." Liu Feng raised his eyes coldly and stopped talking nonsense. On his palm, Ziyan surged wildly. In a moment, he burned the black smoke completely in a sad howl


    The purple inflammation gradually subsided, and a small drop of liquid energy rolled out from the black smoke


    After feeling the energy contained in the liquid, Liu Feng looked happy, absorbed it into his body, and then quickly crossed his legs to refine it


    His eyes opened slightly, and a flash of light flashed from his eyes. Liu Feng gasped comfortably, felt the pure aura flowing rapidly in his body, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. According to this progress, maybe it won''t be long before he can enter the highest level


    Hearing bartholden''s narration just now, Liu Feng knew that the supreme and dual self should belong to the bottom in this battlefield of God. Although there are four life-saving skills, after all, there are restrictions and it is impossible to allow himself to use unlimited


    Strength... Liu Feng, who has enjoyed the invincible state for a long time, finally found that he seems to have become the black haired youth who didn''t even reach the rank again


    But... Now I have the potential to improve infinitely


    Clenched his fist, Liu Feng smiled coldly. There are countless gods and souls in the battlefield of God. They will devour them. Can''t they refine themselves


    With the discovery that the refining of barteldine just now led to a slight rise in strength, Liu Feng suddenly had a crazy idea in his heart


    "Stay here, refine these bastards who only know how to kill, and let them become their own stepping stones..."


    However... The premise of all this is to find out your current situation first. Stand up and look at this field. Due to bartholden''s death, the endless dead creatures are also turned into ashes and scattered in the field


    The palm of my hand came out and leaned against the end of the field. The purple Qi vomited wildly


    Under the impact of Liu Feng''s powerful aura, the space was immediately broken


    Without the obstruction of space, the world behind that field, the real battlefield of God, has finally opened the door to Liu Fengchang

 Chapter 320

    The field space is broken, revealing the real battlefield of God


    Here, the breath of death that can erode people''s mind and spirit has completely disappeared. A circle of light red, like a huge inverted night cover, envelops the world and isolates the breath of death


    He looked up at the red mask that could hardly see the edge. Liu Feng felt a little surprised in his heart. This power... Is simply incredible. Even if bartholden''s field space was launched on the battlefield of God, it was only within kilometers, but the mask in front of him... Was thousands of miles away. It was really terrible


    "This, perhaps... Is the masterpiece of the fear demon titoos..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng''s caution increased a bit again. Now he is no longer the top power on the continent at the end of the night. Here, everything will start from scratch


    With the experience of contacting bartholdin, Liu Feng knows that in this battlefield of God, some spirits with fields will set their fields as immovable fields to determine their territory, so... When they are on their way, they need to be careful... Otherwise, a fly will break into the fields of some extremely strong guys, and I''m afraid they will be in danger


    "Fortunately, the stratum in the field can distinguish..." with a happy smile, Liu Feng took out the guide of God again and walked forward after determining the next direction


    "Let''s find out the situation of the battlefield of God first. The ghost of elder Liu doesn''t know where? And the Dragon Sword... Hey..." Liu Feng sighed low, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "those guys who don''t move, let them wait and refine you sooner or later..."


    However, although Liu Feng wants to let go of those spirits with similar strength to him for the time being, he doesn''t know how fatal temptation it is for a human with living flesh and blood to enter the space full of spirits... In particular, Liu Feng now doesn''t know how to restrain his breath of strangers, This is like the Tang monk who goes to the west to learn scriptures. Demons are salivating along the way


    The battlefield of God is very big. Perhaps it is due to the strange fact that it often shuttles between the two planes. This space is surprisingly huge. If you really add some buildings here, I''m afraid it''s really no different from a new world, although it lacks some popularity


    Along the way, Liu Feng didn''t let out his momentum. He knew clearly in his heart that it was no longer the mainland at night. If his supreme dual momentum was still as arrogant as in the mainland, I''m afraid Lima would rush out several strong gods from those chaotic spaces and tear him to pieces... In the battlefield of God with strong men, supreme, Just started


    "Shit, I''m used to the old days. I''m really unhappy now." Liu Feng was angry by his hiding form, and Liu Feng cursed in a low voice


    However, Liu Feng didn''t let the impulse occupy his reason. He shook his head reluctantly, gathered his mind again and hurried on


    Suddenly, Liu Feng looked up and saw two transparent spirits staring at him greedily a few feet above the ground


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous cold light flashed between his eyes. Liu Feng stopped and said faintly: "guys, what are you doing with me?"


    "Jie Jie, are you really human? Flesh and blood..." the spirit on the left, with a long tongue made of energy, smiled from his mouth and wiped it on his face


    "I haven''t seen human beings for many years? Jie Jie, it seems that there are countless... With human blood and flesh, we can forge a new body, Jie Jie..." another spirit, excited to almost crazy, glanced over Liu Feng


    "The supreme Junior... Even the garbage that doesn''t have in the field dare to be so rampant..." the divine thought instantly found out their strength, and Liu Feng sneered in his heart,


    "I remember, I seem to be hiding my breath? How did you find me?" Liu Feng held his arm and wondered


    "Jie Jie, hide your breath? We don''t need to check it. As long as the breath of strangers is within kilometers from the spirit, we can naturally feel it. You stupid human don''t even wear dead spirit beads when walking on the battlefield of God. Jie Jie, today, give your flesh......" a spirit smiled grimly


    "Dead spirit bead?" his brow was light. Liu Feng asked, "how can I get it?"


    "Bing Marc, don''t talk nonsense with him. A strong man is coming, like korado..." another spirit suddenly coagulated his transparent body and whispered


    "Does that guy also feel the breath of strangers? Hum, do it..." the spirit known as Bing ma ke gave a cold hum, and a silver white space blade appeared out of thin air, aiming at Liu Feng


    When his fingers flicked, a wisp of purple awn offset the space blade. Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly and opened at a ghostly speed. In an instant, he appeared after the two spirits. The purple Qi of his hands condensed and hit him hard in the back of his head


    "Bang..." a shadow fell rapidly. When it was a foot away from the ground, a strong Qi spewed out of its hands. Relying on the recoil force of hitting the ground, it melted away its strength and turned a little pale


    The figure stood still. It was Liu Feng who was shot down


    "Jie Jie, you don''t really think we have only the supreme primary power? Hey hey, in the battlefield of God, pretending to be weak and giving a fatal blow to your opponent is the most basic skill to protect your life. If you hadn''t been fast enough just now, Jie Jie Jie, now you''d be dead..." a spirit sneered


    He coughed gently, and the running aura calmed down his stuffy chest. Liu Feng''s face was a little ugly, secret method. What Ao Tian said was true. He could survive from countless years of swallowing. Which is not a cruel role? I''m afraid it''s common for Yin people to recruit. In front of them, it''s obvious that they are two Yin people who mix pigs and eat tigers


    Er, it may not be two, it should be one... Because the two spirits in the air have been entangled and fused together, and the transparent shape is slightly solidified. The red eyes flash ferocious light between the transparent heads


    "The supreme peak..." Liu Feng said softly, "it''s still the supreme peak that controls space ability. Hey, I''m careless. This is a bloody lesson..."


    The ability to control space. On the mainland of yelan, Liu Feng has never seen anyone who can have


    "Bing Marc, do it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. Kela is coming soon." another voice came from the transparent body


    "OK..." Bing Marc answered. The unreal palm made all kinds of complicated knots like lightning, aimed at Liu Feng on the ground, and drank coldly: "space control: broken."


    With the sound of cheering, Liu Feng''s space, like smashed glass, turned into small fragments and burst


    "Space control: solidification."


    It was another low drink. The space debris all over the sky seemed to be fixed. It stayed half a foot away from Liu Feng''s body. Even himself was locked by this force


    "Space control: explosion."


    An excited shout brought a chain of violent explosions


    Space ripples spread rapidly in circles, like water waves


    "Jie Jie, Bing Ma Ke, your space trilogy is becoming more and more skilled. Last time, that bastard kelado ate turtles on it..." the sound came from the illusory body


    Hearing the speech, Bing Marc smiled proudly. Just about to speak, a circle of light purple light was swept out of the space explosion. In a moment, he wrapped it in


    The space explosion stopped gradually, but under it, there was no human shadow


    The breeze blows, and the broken space is slowly flattened


    A moment later, a figure suddenly flashed out from the space explosion


    Although Liu Feng''s face was a little pale, and there was a touch of light blood on his mouth, he must have experienced a fierce battle in the field... On his pale face, there was a trace of excitement. He looked down at a black bead on his hand and whispered, "is this the ghost prison death bead?" his palm shook slightly, and a drop of silver liquid filled with strong energy rolled around, This is what the soldier mark left


    Hey, hey, a sneer: "it''s worth it. It''s worth your life to be hurt..."


    Without refining it immediately, Liu Feng quickly wrapped himself in a big black robe, completely shrouded his body, and then put the dead spirit bead in the black robe. The wind started to blow, and lightning rushed out of the land lifted by the battle


    Shortly after Liu Feng left, a strong figure flashed in the battle field with the sound of the breaking wind


    Seeing the mess on the ground, the visitor sniffed his nose and said in some doubt: "it''s really the smell of space explosion. Should it be the two combined guys of Bing Marc? What about the things with the smell of strangers?"


    "Shit? Did they get ahead of them?" the visitor''s face changed and said fiercely: "I''ll ask someone to step on your broken field, two bastards..." quickly turned around and rushed back like a strong wind


    The world is silent again


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 321

    After finding a secluded place, Liu Feng refined the energy liquid left by soldier mark into his body and cultivated for a day. Only after he adjusted his state to the peak did he break through the pass carefully


    After calculating the time, it seems that Liu Feng has entered the paradise of God''s loss for more than five days


    "Those ten or so supreme guys should be out of paradise lost?" Liu Feng whispered softly. Liu Feng carefully summoned Xiao Jin out. He saw that the space did not vibrate like last time, so he put his heart down


    Seeing Xiao Jin who wanted to swim out, Liu Feng quickly grabbed him and said with a bitter smile: "little ancestor, now it''s not on the mainland at the end of the night. Don''t rush..."


    Xiao Jin blinked her big eyes and said childishly, "I... I know, there are many things with the same strength as the old man around here..."


    The old man? It must be the secret method. Oh, my God


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng put it into his black robe and whispered, "we have to be careful now. These guys are cruel characters. Before entering the divine level, I think... We''d better learn to keep a low profile..."


    Xiao Jin''s tender grace gave a sound. It was just a young one. It can clearly perceive that there are many powerful smells that can destroy it in this space


    "Maple... In this space, it seems... There is a familiar smell..." Xiao Jin blinked and said


    The body trembled slightly, and Liu Feng''s face was happy. Elder Liu once said that there was a dragon spirit in the dragon sword, and that dragon spirit was Xiao Jin''s biological mother? Father? So the familiar breath that Xiao Jin sensed was probably released by the Dragon Spirit in the Yin Dragon Sword


    Lowering his head, Liu Feng asked eagerly, "where is it? Which direction?"


    "It seems... In that direction..." Xiao Jin stretched out his claw and pointed to the sky in the North


    "Haole, get the Dragon chanting sword first. The Dragon Spirit in the sword body is also a mature Chinese dragon. Although there are only souls left now, its strength should not be lower than that of the fear demon king? If you have its help, you don''t have to be so careful..." Liu Feng rubbed his hands excitedly, stuffed Xiao Jin into his arms and walked away


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield of God, all gods and spirits have a profound concept of territory. They will choose some special methods to fix their field in a certain area, so as to prove to other gods and spirits that this belongs to their territory. Some powerful gods and spirits will build fields that are easier to gather energy to forge souls than others. Therefore, in order to cultivate souls better and faster, Some lower level spirits will choose to take refuge in these strong people with strong strength and good fields, so as to obtain shelter and cultivation


    The weak depend on the strong, and the strong depend on the stronger. This is the rule in the battlefield of God


    The most powerful are the three giants of the fear demon king. They are the real masters in the battlefield of God


    Of course, under the three giants, there are the less powerful ones. They also have their own territory and are protected by the three giants... Of course, as a reward for protection, these strong people need to pay a lot of dead liquid and precious rare things to the three giants every year


    In the battlefield of God, one level is higher than another, and the three giants are at the top of the food chain in this world


    "The plague of hegula"


    The name of this field is also quite famous in the battlefield of God. Its owner, hegula, is one of the few strong people in this land. Although he is not the strongest among several people, hegula belongs to the first of the three giants. He is directly under the command of the great devil of fear and is highly trusted by the great devil of fear. Therefore, although the strength of those gods is higher than that of hegula, I don''t dare to mess with him easily at ordinary times, although this guy with a long nose is really annoying


    However, although hergula''s strength is really just at the beginning of the king level of the divine level, the "plague of hergula" has been personally blessed by the great devil of fear. Therefore, the degree of energy convergence in the "plague of hergula" is not inferior to that in the top section of the king level. It is precisely because of this that the "plague of hergula" can become popular within a radius of thousands of miles, (EH. Air?) The most vigorous areas


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the vast power emanating from the huge field in front of him, Liu Feng hesitated. People say that he is not allowed to enter every forest, but whether he can enter this field or not?


    "Hey, that guy, can''t you get in? Don''t waste your time, OK? Damn it, it''s another necromancer who has been fooled by magic research..." just when Liu Feng hesitated, a hole was suddenly torn in the field in front of him, and a huge burning skull popped out and shouted impatiently


    "Ah..." startled by the sound, Liu Feng hurried back several steps. He was about to raise his hand to attack like a conditional launch, but he endured it when he saw that there was no skeleton head coming out again. His eyes turned and looked at the extremely impatient appearance of the skeleton. He quickly nodded and said, "go in, go in..."


    "If you want to enter, give the necromancer liquid, you stupid necromancer..." the skull scolded


    His head rose again, and Liu Feng scolded in his heart: "dead spirit liquid? What the fuck is this..."


    Just as Liu Feng was about to leave, a black robe suddenly flashed out from behind, shook out a drop of energy liquid and threw it on the skull. On the Yin side, he said, "Biba, don''t look down on the necromancer. Our Wizard''s arcane master and the fear demon king are the three giants of the ancient battlefield. If you don''t want to be cursed for no reason, shut your beak..."


    "Er... Hey hey, it''s Lord Fabia. Please come in, please come in. Most of this guy is a rookie who just woke up. I don''t mean to discriminate against wizards, hey hey..." you can see the gray staff badge on the man''s chest, and there are three blood colored heads under the staff. This is the sign of one of the three giants, the evil wizard arcane magic, The three bloody heads represent the supreme power... The skull quickly smiled after being stunned for a moment


    "Hum." the wizard known as Fabia, with a cold hum, brushed his sleeves, glanced indifferently over Liu Feng without any power sign, his eyes lit up slightly, threw out a drop of liquid energy again, and said in a Yin voice: "I gave him his entry fee..."


    "Hey hey, Lord Fabia is really generous..." the skeleton smiled and tore open the field and opened a door


    "Come on, boy, without the protection of power, you will be swallowed up at any time..." waved his hand, and Fabia motioned Liu Feng to go in


    The eyebrow under the black robe was light. Liu Feng glanced at the skeleton on one side, but found that he was gloating at himself. His eyes narrowed slowly, the purple awn between his fingers shrank, nodded gently, and stepped into the field silently


    Seeing Liu Feng''s disappearing figure, the skeleton smiled and said, "Lord Fabia is really lucky. I''m afraid there must be ten carats of medium quality dead spirit liquid for the energy condensed by the supreme two wizard souls?"


    "Hum, just do your own thing well. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t do..." glanced coldly at the skull, and Fabia dodged into the field


    "Hey, poor rookie, I met Fabia as soon as I woke up. Jie Jie, do you really think there are good people who do good deeds for nothing? The good people died thousands of years ago..." the skeleton smiled coldly and closed the field again


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping into the field, Liu Feng''s spirit was inspired by the strong energy. He exclaimed: "what a strong energy. I''m afraid it''s several times faster than the outside world to practice here? No wonder you need to give that dead spirit liquid when you come in..."


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think hegula will open her field generously and let others come in to enjoy it? Not only do you need to pay money to come in, but you also have to give the greedy guy dead spirit liquid and time limit if you want to practice here..." a cold voice came from behind


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and asked, "what is the dead spirit liquid? How to get it?"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s pure rookie problem, the two gray mans under Fabia''s black robe jumped excitedly and said: "the dead spirit liquid is the energy liquid left after the soul has completely dissipated. That kind of energy is the purest. No matter who it is, they can take the growth strength. As for how to get it..."


    "That''s how to get!" the dry palm stretched out from under the black robe, quickly formed a seal knot, and drank coldly: "white bone phagocytosis: binding and refining!"


    With Fabia''s low cry, the piece of loess under Liu Feng''s feet suddenly changed into numerous white bones. Countless white bone chains glittering with gray awns rushed out like lightning, winding Liu Feng firmly


    "Jie Jie, such a dynamic soul, I''m afraid it can refine high-quality dead spirit liquid?" the excited smile came out proudly from under the black robe


    On the white bone chain, the gray awn surges and invades the soul

 Chapter 322

    "Jie Jie, leave your soul power, my companion..." Fabia said with a ferocious smile, and two groups of gray lights jumped excitedly under the black robe


    The withered hands were quickly printed again, and the cry sounded: "white bone bite: Soul refining!"


    A gray flame suddenly burst out from the white bones all over the ground. Several climbers shrouded Liu Feng and began to calcine crazily


    "Such a fresh soul is the first time to see it in so many years of awakening..." staring at the gray flame, Fabia''s two gray awns are full of greed and desire


    The flame continues to burn. It seems that it wants to burn the objects in it to ashes


    Fabia, who had been standing beside the land of bones, suddenly stretched out a warning in his heart and hurriedly flashed to the left


    A purple awn flashed past and took up a dry arm without half a silk of blood


    "Ah..." when his arm was cut off, Fabia hissed in anger and pain. Turning around, he saw a black robed man with a purple sword standing where he had just stood


    "You are not a necromancer!" Fabia shouted angrily


    "I didn''t say I was the kind of profession that only deals with the dead..." Liu Feng smiled, but the face under the black robe contained a faint murderous spirit. The battlefield of God was really cruel, and there were Yin masters everywhere


    "Whether you are a necromancer or not, you can''t escape death today..." with a cold smile, Fabia''s only palm danced quickly, knelt on one knee and touched the ground with one hand. The deep singing voice ended quickly under the skilled control


    "Call of the dead: Nightmare knight."


    A huge magic array spread out from Fabia''s palm, and the black breath of death gushed out


    A strong shadow emerged from the magic array, holding a black sickle and riding a nightmare with four hoofs spraying gray flames


    "Tear this guy up for me. Be careful not to hurt his soul. Such a fresh soul, Jie Jie, I can''t bear to......" Fabia smiled coldly


    The strength of the summoned nightmare knight is also about the double supreme. If Liu Feng is really an ordinary supreme, I''m afraid he can''t hold on under the joint efforts of the nightmare knight and Fabia. However, it''s a pity... Liu Feng''s strength can''t be treated with ordinary eyes, whether in the mainland at the end of the night or in the battlefield of God


    Two green sword saints carrying the family flag appeared faintly. They quickly solidified and did not wait for Fabia to recover. Liu Feng had come with two mirror images and three weapons flashing


    A mirror image was one minute faster and stopped the nightmare knight from straddling the horse first. Liu Feng and another sword Saint mirror image instantly appeared on the left and right sides of Fabia. Two sharp swords slashed down


    In the face of this strange scene, Fabia''s gray light jumped rapidly in his eyes. When his sleeve robe was waved, two huge white bone walls rose up from around him and resisted the attack of Liu Feng and the mirror image. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on it, a huge white bone column broke out and entrusted Fabia to rise quickly. The chanting field in his mouth sounded hurriedly


    A sword split the bone wall in front of me, the huge wind pressure suddenly sounded from above my head, and the sword flash up


    "Dang..." the sound of metal strike resounded through the world


    Looking up, I don''t know when a huge Youming corpse dragon was summoned by Fabia again in the sky


    Squinting at the Fabia who jumped to the top of the corpse faucet, Liu Feng slowly breathed a breath. He was the supreme peak. He was really strong. He was able to survive in this world full of strong people for so long. He really excelled... He used the necromancer Summoning Magic so quickly and skillfully. I have to say that this is the real mage flow operation


    Above the sky, countless senbai sharp bone guns suddenly appeared out of thin air, aimed at Liu Feng on the ground and shot hard


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Liu Feng wanted to lift his air, but his face suddenly changed. His slender fingers quickly bounced. Strands of purple covered the space in front of him, and cut away the white bone gun


    "No flying in this field? No wonder that guy had to make a white bone column when he took off, so he sat on the corpse Dragon..." he was slightly surprised. Liu Feng''s hands quickly sealed, the residual shadows flew, and finally condensed


    "The field of sword!"


    A circle of light purple light quickly emerged, swept through the void like lightning, and surrounded Fabia whose face changed slightly


    ¡­¡­


    The green purple hazy field has vitality that the battlefield of God does not have


    Fabia looked at the purple field. Jie said with a strange smile, "what a fool! He made the field so beautiful. Do you still think the field is for viewing?"


    On the void, the figure flashed. Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "is it for viewing? You will know immediately..."


    The slender fingers, like a lotus, produced dazzling printed knots. Liu Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "the field of sword: The Little Big Dipper eats the God star map!"


    With Liu Feng''s cheering, the five bright purple stars in the sky suddenly burst into dazzling purple light. The purple gas quickly outlined a huge fuzzy star array between the connections, and the center of the star array just shrouded Fabia


    Feeling the vast power of the inexplicable array in the sky, Fabia''s dead face finally showed a touch of fear, waved it with one hand, quickly took out a gray magic wand from the space ring, sang complex songs and sounded cold


    The white fingers shook and pointed to Fabia standing on the body of the corpse dragon in the void. The soft voice flowed like water


    "Little Big Dipper swallowing God Star Map: kill!"


    With the sound falling, a surging purple gas Star Force column bursts out from the blurred star array, and the target of the Star column is Fabia locked in it


    Although the star power column contains terrible power, it is strange and does not cause any spatial changes. Along the way, it is calm, as if it does not have any power


    However, although the star pillar seems peaceful, Fabia doesn''t dare to look down on it and fight every enemy with his best strength. This is Fabia''s motto for surviving in the devouring of countless years


    "Undead forbidden curse: the guardian of death!"


    The singing stopped suddenly and was replaced by a dark light curtain covering half of the field


    Flicking your fingers, countless light purple Qi emerge to resist the erosion of the dark curtain


    The huge star power column fell down like thunder and hit the dark light curtain heavily


    First, there was a moment of calm. On the dark light curtain, circles of ripples could not spread


    Liu Feng raised his eyes, held his palm lightly, and said faintly, "broken!"


    "Click..." the soft crisp sound sounded with Liu Feng''s voice, and the cracks like cobwebs came out continuously. In an instant, it had spread the whole darkness


    "Boom..." the black curtain burst violently, and the black light disappeared


    Lost the obstacle, the small star power column hit down again


    "Ah..." a shrill scream sounded from the field


    The huge corpse dragon and Fabia were annihilated under the impact of the vast Star Force column at the same time


    "The Big Dipper God eating star map has just been completed, and it can kill the most powerful. If the seven stars gather together, the power... Should be able to erase the rank of ordinary gods?" he rubbed his hands gently, and Liu Feng''s face was a little excited. Obviously, the virgin of the Little Dipper God eating map made him very satisfied with the effect


    A drop of energy liquid floats in the void


    Reach out and suck the drop of energy liquid. At the same time, there is a skeleton space ring


    "This... This thing, is it the dead spirit liquid?" Liu Feng said to himself, playing with the energy liquid floating in his hand


    After taking the skeleton ring, the mind intruded into it. The powerful mind swept away the magic mark set in Fabia, and the mind penetrated into it


    "Hey... This guy has a lot of collection..." a surprised low drink. With Liu Feng''s intention, 18 drops of energy liquid of different sizes and purity constantly float in front of him, emitting a mysterious light luster and attracting attention


    After carefully feeling the energy intensity in the liquid, Liu Feng stayed for a moment and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "if there is such a harvest for every strong person who kills the supreme peak, it will never be a daydream to enter the supreme peak in less than three months..."


    "Hey, hey, let''s explore this field first. Listen to what this guy said, there seem to be a lot of spirits in it? Jie......"


    In the purple field space, the heart trembling ferocious laughter sounded strangely


    (today''s two watch...)

 Chapter 323

    In the quiet space, a black robe suddenly flashed. The corner of his eye swept the nightmare knight that was torn apart by the mirror image. Liu Feng turned his mouth and scattered the mirror image between his fingers. The huge skeleton space ring on his finger flashed slightly, a gray magic wand appeared in the palm of his hand and tightened slightly. Liu Feng stepped forward


    Because there are special effects prohibiting flying in the field, Liu Feng had to dance his legs on the way, but fortunately with Xiaojin''s company, he didn''t feel much lonely on the way


    Along the way, Liu Feng also met some spirits again, but these spirits acted very carefully. After seeing the badge on Liu Feng''s chest, those with lower strength quickly chose to escape


    While walking all the way, Liu Feng didn''t do anything, but grabbed a holy spirit and asked about things in the field, and then rushed to the only city in the center of the field: the city of hegula


    Setting the field in a fixed place, although it abandons the combat convenience that can be expanded at any time, it also makes up for the defect that the mobile field can not be opened for a long time


    In the real estate field, the field has a basic point. This basic point is the foundation of the field. If the basic point is destroyed, the real estate field will not only collapse immediately, but also bring a lot of harm to its owner. Therefore, the basic point of the field is the biggest secret in the hearts of everyone who owns the real estate field, and this secret is that even those who believe in it will not easily say it


    However, no matter how the master of the field hides the existence of the base point, it can not erase the special effectiveness of the base point. That is, where the base point exists is the place where the energy of the whole field converges fastest


    In the plague of heragu, the city of heragu is the place where energy converges fastest


    If you want to find the Dragon chanting sword, you have to go through the plague of hegula, and the other exit of this field is just set in the city of hegula


    After a day''s journey, Liu Feng finally saw the huge outline of the city of hegula


    Under the faint red awn, the huge city of hegula creeps like an ancient fierce beast between heaven and earth. The ferocious and wasteful momentum spews out from it, frightening a group of malformed gods


    Staring at the terrible mouth shaped huge city gate, Liu Feng''s skin was slightly numb. He grabbed the naughty little gold on his shoulder, stuffed it under his robe, and carefully sorted out his big black robe. Only then did he quickly pass over the huge city


    "Wizard, pay the city fee, the supreme amount of dead spirit..." from the city wall with sharp spikes, there was a buzzing sound. With the sound, a gray light circle appeared on the city gate


    "The supreme quantity..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and took a smoke with some flesh pain on his face, but he was still helpless to pop up a drop of dead spirit liquid from the space ring and shoot into the gray aperture


    "Well, well, go in, dear wizard..." the gray aperture lit up slightly, and strange laughter sounded again


    "Creak, creak..."


    The huge sound drives the wide and heavy tusk door to open slowly


    He wrapped his black robe carefully again. Liu Feng dodged "en..." Liu Feng nodded slightly


    "This soul fighting field is set by Lord hegula. You should know how important the dead spirit liquid is to the spirit... And in the field, most people pay protection money to Lord hegula. Therefore, swallowing is not allowed in the city of hegula. Otherwise, it will be regarded as contempt for Lord hegula. In this case, under Lord hegula''s command Youming dragon regiment, I''m afraid it will chase the violator to death... "The wizard whispered back


    "Since phagocytosis is the nature of gods and spirits, prohibition cannot be completely prohibited. Therefore, Lord Hecuba set up this soul fighting field. In this field, it will be an extremely chaotic battlefield. Anyone can participate in it. No one will intervene in any phagocytosis. Of course... The premise is not to be swallowed by others first..." the wizard smiled


    "Is it necessary to fight until the end with only one person left?" Liu Feng asked


    "Oh, no, no... As long as you stay inside for 15 minutes, you can come out safely..." the wizard shook his head and said: "you can participate in the scuffle in the soul fighting field, but the fastest way to obtain the dead spirit liquid. Otherwise, you can only go out of this field and go outside to stop and kill wandering gods and souls, and lose the protection of the field. The ancient terrorist Warcraft hidden outside will take your life at any time..."


    Liu Feng nodded gently, stopped talking, and didn''t reveal a lot of news to his wizard. Because these etiquette don''t need strength to decide everything in the cruel battlefield of God


    Sure enough, seeing Liu Feng''s indifferent appearance, the wizard not only didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but held an ugly smile


    "With my strength, I must be able to cope as long as I don''t meet the strong ones of the divine level. Since there is such a good place to upgrade... Then try..." I made an idea in my mind, and Liu Feng turned his attention to the huge site


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. If you want to try the cruel warriors in the soul fight field, come in. As long as you support for 15 minutes, you can get a lot of dead spirit liquid, which is enough for you to practice in the field of hegula for decades..." the roar of temptation resounded through the field


    Above the huge site, the space rippled slightly, and a circle of light film dissipated rapidly, revealing a huge cavity


    "Shua, Shua..." the figures jumped down excitedly, rushed into the cavity and flashed into the soul fighting field


    Looking at the soul fighting field with more and more people, Liu Feng''s eyes shrouded under his black robe flashed a cold awn, sneered, and said gently in his heart: "here, let it become the starting point of my Liu Feng''s crazy cultivation..."


    "Divine order, the class that stops countless strong people in the mainland at night, I will trample it under my feet..."


    "The supreme peak... The Beidou devouring God star map is finally about to be completed..."

 Chapter 324

    Looking at the soul fighting field with more and more people, Liu Feng gently put his toes on the ground, quickly bounced into the light mask, found a corner and stood silently


    The spirits who enter the soul arena patrol around with vigilant and vicious eyes. They are equipped with fighting spirit and magic emanating from their bodies


    There are no partners in the battlefield of God, and there is no friendship between battles. They have to guard against those imperceptible corners at any time, because deadly fierce attacks will burst out from those secret places at any time


    In this battlefield full of countless gods and souls, no one will choose to give his back to others. After all, the dead spirit liquid is a fatal temptation for gods and souls


    "The space barrier is closed, and the soul fighting field is about to begin!" with the hot roar, the huge transparent cover in the air slowly closed and finally disappeared


    Hearing this sound, Liu Feng''s face was slightly positive. There were at least more than 20 spirits who entered the soul fighting field. It seems that they have to be careful


    "Bang..." a loud noise suddenly sounded in the field. Before the sound spread all over the field, a strong silver light flashed from the field


    The strong silver light made many unprepared spirits lose their sight for a short time


    At this time, the scuffle has begun


    Many spirits blinded by the strong light have been attacked by the sharp Qi around them before they can return to their senses. After a few cuts, the soul dissipates and the dead spirit remains


    ¡­¡­


    When his eyes were hurt by the sudden silver light, Liu Feng closed his eyes like a conditioned reflex. He just wanted to start back. A note of Sen Han''s strength came to the left


    Under the black robe, his face changed slightly, the ring in the palm space flashed slightly, and the "lock dragon" appeared. Facing the strong Qi, it was a hard split


    "Dang choking..." the sound of metal and iron beating rang through


    "Jie Jie, he''s a black warrior. Do you still want to pretend to be a wizard to show weakness?" cold laughter sounded, and the fierce attack came again


    The mind broke out and temporarily replaced the role of the eyes. Liu Feng finally saw the attacker. The two broad black wings behind him showed his race: Fallen Angels


    The huge black Epee was waved by the fallen angel with supreme power, and the gas of death surged wildly


    Liu Feng drew a indifferent arc at the corner of his mouth, and the ghostly speed immediately spread out. He suddenly appeared behind the fallen angel. The right palm was lightning printed on the back of the fallen angel. A hidden golden light burst out from between his sleeves and robes. The violent energy shook the fallen angel who wanted to spread his wings into powder


    "Good job, Xiao Jin!" he exclaimed in his heart. Liu Feng didn''t expect that the little guy who only knew to sleep in before knew how to cooperate like this. He was pleasantly surprised at the moment


    "Kill, kill, kill these guys..." Xiao Jin''s immature voice came from his sleeve robe


    "Hey, hey, ok..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng just wanted to reach out and grab the drop of dead spirit liquid suspended in front of him. A suction force suddenly came out from the mask in the air, pulled half of the drop of dead spirit liquid out, and then quickly floated into the air and poured it into a bottle of transparent utensils under the mask


    "Grass!" seeing such changes, Liu Feng scolded angrily. He just wanted to recover the dead spirit, but he found that half of the dead spirit liquid obtained by everyone around him was pulled out


    "Shit, damn hegula, it''s a vampire. I have to pay you the dead spirit liquid I earned with my life..." the angry low curse came from the mouth of some gods


    Liu Feng''s face was slightly cold. He raised his head and looked through the mask, but he found that dozens of huge Youming dragons had appeared in the void. On the head of a Youming dragon head, there were a pair of cold eyes staring at the chaotic soul fighting field below


    The sight swept by, but suddenly stopped on Liu Feng''s body


    His body trembled slightly, and Liu Feng''s hair stood upright. The palm of his hand was all wet, but fortunately, the line of sight only stayed for a moment, and then moved away again


    "What a terrible power... That guy should be the leader of the field, hegula? Is this the strength of the divine level King level? It''s so terrible..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his heart. Liu Feng bit his teeth hard and endured it first. As long as he was promoted to the divine level, he won''t be afraid of this guy anymore


    Hide one''s strength and bide one''s time, and the hidden dragon is in the abyss... This is what Liu Feng needs to do now


    The ghostly speed is flashing rapidly in the soul fighting field. All the opponents, Liu Feng, only pick the strong ones under the divine level to start. Occasionally, when they meet the strong ones of the divine level, they also choose to evacuate quickly


    With a ghostly speed, Liu Feng succeeded in obtaining eight drops of dead spirit liquid in ten minutes. However, after paying half of the amount, only four drops of dead spirit liquid remained


    ¡­¡­


    A spirit is fighting madly with his opponent, and victory is in sight. An ancient sword suddenly penetrates his opponent''s body. After a slight shock, the soul dissipates, and the dead spirit liquid has just emerged. A white palm has picked it up like lightning, and the black robe disappears again, leaving only a furious spirit


    The chaotic battle is going on madly in the soul fighting field, and the violent energy has covered one wave after another. Perhaps one moment ago, he still enjoyed the pleasure of killing his opponent, and the next moment, he has become the soul of others


    Under the fatal temptation of the dead spirit liquid, every soul is almost fighting all its power


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer spirits in the soul fighting field. However, although the number of people has become less, the quality is much higher. After all, who can persist in the scuffle until now has their own means?


    The stronger and stronger opponent also indicates that Liu Feng''s selective sneak attack is about to fail


    The ghostly figure flashed again. Just about to raise his hand to attack, the Black Warrior in front of him took the lead and kicked it with a fierce kick. The black Qi filled the soles of his feet


    The elbow struck out like lightning, mixed with a touch of light golden light, and resisted that foot heavily


    With the support of the little golden dragon, the elbow directly smashed the Black Warrior''s feet, shook strangely, and flashed into the Black Warrior''s arms. The purple and gold gas flashed continuously. With the residual fist, it hit the Black Warrior''s hard armor heavily, making a metal sound of "Dang Dang"


    The fierce printing of the left palm and the surging power directly cracked the hard black magic armor. A touch of gold smoothly hit the crack and hit the soul of the Black Warrior hidden under the magic armor


    "Bang..." with a muffled sound, under the continuous fierce attacks like waves like Liu Feng and Xiao Jin, the Black Warrior, who is famous for his strong defense and attack power, finally lost his soul


    A black smoke curled up and finally turned into nothingness


    Fourteen drops of dead spirit liquid with mysterious luster are suspended in the void, and surging energy is emitted from it


    His face was happy. Liu Feng didn''t expect that this big guy had killed so many spirits. His hand was like lightning. Regardless of the coveted sight around him, he included it in the space ring without leakage


    "Jie Jie, a necromancer with such a strong body? Play with the things of the corpse and give me the Necromancer''s liquid!" when Liu Feng was ready to withdraw, his terrible strength suddenly appeared behind him


    Aware of the terrible power contained in the vitality, Liu Feng''s face changed, and the person who took the shot must have the strength of the divine level


    Although Liu Feng is confident that he can defeat the most powerful person, if he is facing the strong person of divine rank, he may not win more than three layers. Of course... Liu Feng didn''t count in the cheating device of blade storm. It''s not a must. It''s better not to use the anti sky skill that will make him like a useless person. After all, after using blade storm, That will cause a period of energy annihilation for Liu Feng. At that time, Liu Feng did not have any defense ability. A weak Warcraft could easily take his life


    The bearer shot very fast, and the time was chosen very delicately. When Liu Feng had just collected the dead spirit liquid and his heart was slightly relaxed, the power of terror had come fiercely


    "Bang..." the huge fist hit Liu Feng''s chest heavily, with a mouthful of hot blood


    Hit by this force, Liu Feng''s figure flew upside down, hit the space barrier hard, and then plopped down


    He stretched out his trembling palm and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng''s killing intention flashed violently in his eyes. He raised his head and stared at the attacker angrily


    With four wings on his back, he was obviously a fallen angel. There was a ferocious scar on the angel''s face. At this time, the scar angel was adding blood to his fist and said coldly: "you''re not dead yet? Your life is really hard..."


    "However, it''s over. I only know how to pick up cheap garbage." with a sneer of disdain, the scar angel''s wings spread, and the attack was more fierce than the attack just now


    "It''s time for the soul fight field, those who are still alive, come out immediately!" the excited roar rang through the field again, stopping the fallen angel


    "Qi, what a lucky guy. I hope you will join the soul fight field next time. I will make you my first booty..." the scar Angel tilted his mouth, scolded and sneered at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng clenched his fist tightly, and his dark eyes were full of cold and cold. He nodded silently and said gently in his heart: "next time... I''ll participate again..."


    "Next time I come here, you will be my first goal..."


    "Shut up, you must shut up! If you don''t break through the supreme peak, you will never get out of the pass!" Liu Feng roared angrily in his heart. He was fed up with this feeling of weakness


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 325

    In mid air, the space barrier opens slowly again


    "You guys, they are the warriors who survived this soul fight. Everyone envies them. Go, ha ha..." laughter sounded in the venue


    Twenty four figures flashed out of the space barrier almost at the same time. They glanced coldly on the enthusiastic faces of the onlookers, and then glanced at the special transparent instrument hanging above the space barrier... Er, it should be said that it is the half bottle of dead spirit liquid in the instrument


    Sen Leng''s eyes cast a murderous glance at the huge Youming dragon in the void. Twenty four figures spread in an instant, and disappeared on the chaotic site in a few jumps


    ¡­¡­


    "Er... There''s a supreme double guy? It''s really good luck. It''s a miracle that he can still live to the present in that chaotic situation..." a fat figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng, whispering and laughing with a little surprise


    He coughed violently, and several strands of blood appeared from the corners of his mouth again. Obviously, under the heavy blow of the scar angel just now, Liu Feng was also hurt. He slowly climbed up and gently swept the fat man in front of him. With his toes on the ground, he jumped out of the soul fighting field and quickly disappeared into the crowd


    "Is this boy really lucky to survive?" looking at Liu Feng''s disappeared back, the fat man was silent for a moment and muttered in a low voice


    "Is there anything wrong with that boy?" a man in black magic armor flashed out and asked faintly


    "There should be nothing wrong..." the fat man nodded respectfully to the magic armor man and replied


    "He is not a necromancer..." the magic armor man said slowly


    "No, the wizard doesn''t have such good resistance..." the fat man smiled and shook his head


    "He''s a melee professional, pretending to be a wizard and wearing an arcane badge..." the magic armor man said faintly


    "Don''t worry, this guy. If he really survives in the soul arena by strength, my Youming undead dragon is just one less dragon resister..."


    Dragon guards are like... Grooms, but they are horse guards. Here is dragon guards


    The fat man nodded, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "what if... What if that guy won''t do?"


    "En?" smelling the speech, the magic armor man glanced at the fat man coldly and said with a smile: "Fei Xie, how can you ask such a question after you''ve been with me for so many years? You should know what to do, don''t you?"


    In the seemingly kind smile, there is a cruel ferocity


    The fat man trembled and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. He nodded hurriedly. He knew clearly in his heart that the man in front of him was definitely a cruel lord. Although he had been with him for decades, if he really annoyed him, the fat man would believe that he would wipe himself out without blinking... Just like his previous presidents


    ¡­¡­


    Cultivation tower... This huge building with a height of more than 100 meters is the most popular place in the city of hegula except the soul fighting field. In the cultivation tower, the speed of energy gathering is more than twice as fast as that outside. Therefore, many gods and spirits like to come here to refine their souls


    Of course, there is no free good thing in the world, so if you want to practice at ease in the cultivation tower, you need to pay a lot of money


    After paying a drop of dead spirit liquid to the old man guarding the stone tower, Liu Feng also became a temporary guest in the cultivation tower


    According to the "house number" given to him by the old man, Liu Feng found his own cultivation room, a rudimentary and dark stone room


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, Liu Feng moved the boulder at the door with full strength. After the door was completely closed, he nodded calmly


    Sitting cross legged on the stone bed, Liu Feng''s palm turned slightly, and fifteen drops of dead spirit liquid of different sizes were suspended. The faint mysterious luster lit up the stone room


    "This is what I fought with my life..." he shook his head mockingly. Liu Feng slowly calmed down his heart, and his mind was fixed


    "Only fifteen drops can be used, and the rest must be kept for standby. In this ghost world, there is no dead spirit liquid, just like there is no money on earth... Whether fifteen drops of dead spirit liquid can make me break through the supreme peak depends on my own fortune..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng released Xiao Jin and began to close his eyes after giving him a few instructions


    Dead spirit liquid is the purest thing left after the spirit dissipates. It contains more than half of the life energy of the spirit. This energy intensity has great temptation for some spirits of the same level


    Liu Feng once did something about absorbing the spirit in the mainland at night. However, the broken spirit, perhaps due to some reasons of space, did not automatically produce the dead spirit liquid. Therefore, it was only divided up on the spot by Liu Feng. The effect of direct refining is more than a millimetre worse than this dead spirit liquid


    The mind sank into the Lingtai, and a touch of thought completely controlled the running track of the aura in the body. It seemed to be aware of the upcoming major event. The Seven Star array in Dantian was also slightly bright, and the fuzzy star array was also slightly clear


    He took a gentle breath in his heart. Liu Feng''s heart moved. A drop of dead spirit liquid suspended in front of him immediately swayed and leisurely into his forehead and turned into a cold pure energy, surging down


    Liu Feng''s spirit was slightly shaken by the cold dead spirit liquid, and he tried his best to control the surging pure Qi to swim along the sky in the meridians, winding up with a trace of purple aura, quickly turning the energy into his own


    After three shining hours, the drop of dead spirit liquid was finally refined, turned into surging purple gas, and then poured into the Seven Star array in the Dantian


    With the influx of a large number of purple auras, the mysterious star array sent out a faint mysterious light, which made the Dantian misty


    With a good beginning, Liu Feng''s refining speed is fast again


    The aura in the body is higher than one wave. The purple aura is like a continuous stream and is constantly sent to the star array in the Dantian


    In his heart, Liu Feng kept a state of mind that he was not anxious, arrogant or impetuous. Liu Feng slowly boiled the fifteen drops of dead liquid with a warm fire


    Outside Liu Feng''s body, a faint purple awn wrapped it, which became more and more surging. When Liu Feng was inspired by his black robe, he rushed out


    However, fortunately, the cultivation tower cloth has a special shielding magic array. When Liu Feng''s more and more horizontal momentum is about to touch the top stone wall, a circle of red light mask slowly emerges and intercepts it in the stone house


    Time, in Liu Feng''s selfless cultivation, passed in the blink of an eye


    Today is the third day of Liu Feng''s seclusion. At the same time... It is also the time when his rent is about to expire


    Slowly opened his eyes, and the essence flashed out. After a moment, he gradually disappeared... Looking at the largest drop of dead spirit liquid suspended in front of him, Liu Feng took a deep breath and squeezed his fist fiercely: "success or failure depends on this time..."


    Close your eyes again and clamp the dead spirit liquid in your palms. The purple Qi is surging


    The body suddenly trembled violently, and the huge cold Qi went up along the meridians of both hands. Where it passed, both arms were completely stiff


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng''s face sank into the water. Ignoring his immovable hands, he sank into the Lingtai and tried his best to control the purple Qi. While resisting the advance of the dead spirit liquid, he tried his best to refine it


    The fierce pain caused by the struggle between the two air currents in Liu Feng''s body made Liu Feng''s face twisted together ferociously, and his arms were full of green veins


    A light fog of black and purple came out of Liu Feng''s head, and finally dissipated


    Clenching his teeth, Liu Feng did not dare to give up the slightest thought. He knew that if he could win in this struggle, then the supreme peak would be within reach


    Strength, strength is the most reliable thing in this God battlefield full of powerful people!


    Liu Feng, who was once a weak man, didn''t want to return to his former appearance. Anyway, even if he fought his life, he had to fight his strength for me!


    His eyes suddenly stared and flashed fiercely. Regardless of the danger of being eaten back by energy, Liu Feng took out all the energy in the Dantian star array and swept away crazily at the energy of the dead liquid


    "Ka..." the soft sound suddenly sounded in Liu Feng''s soul. The crisp sound was like the shackles of the spell were broken


    The energy that is about to be disordered in the body, with a sudden condensation of a gentle sound, driven by some mysterious force, rushes quickly along the path of the meridians into the star array in the Dantian, and then slowly quiets down


    Under the broad black robe, after a long silence, he suddenly raised an excited arc, trembled slightly, raised his palm, held it tightly


    "I... broke through?"

 Chapter 326

    Broke through... Liu Feng did break through


    The white palm held tightly, Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and his excited smile escaped from under the black robe, showing the joy of his master''s heart


    The vast aura rolling in the body like waves brings a strong sense of strength. The feeling of becoming stronger and stronger fascinates Liu Feng


    He raised his eyes lightly, and the light purple passed by. The surging aura in his body gave Liu Feng great confidence. If he faced the four winged fallen angel again, even if he didn''t use the field, he would never be hurt and defeated by a punch like last time


    "Field..." the eyes suddenly brightened, and the slender fingers made mysterious knots like lightning. A circle of light purple light flashed. Liu Feng''s figure had been lost in the stone room


    ¡­¡­


    In the field space with fierce sword spirit, the purple mist pervading the heaven and earth has become more thick. Above the sky, five bright purple stars seem to be due to the upcoming complete star map and flashing light


    "The Big Dipper array... I hope you won''t let me down..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng stretched out his white palm and bounced between his fingers. The purple gas filled the world began to condense rapidly


    Just for a moment, the purple air between heaven and earth has thinned out more than half. Above the sky, a dark purple star slowly rotates and appears


    Slender fingers, like dancing butterflies, took up complicated arcs, printed knots suddenly coagulated, and Liu Feng shouted in a deep voice: "knot!"


    With the sound falling, the slowly rotating stars on the sky gave a fierce meal. After a moment of silence, the purple awn burst out, and the cold and sharp light spread all over the field


    "The last one..." his face was solemn. Liu Feng was too late to be excited about successfully condensing the sixth star. Now it was the peak of his momentum just after the promotion. Doing anything at this moment will achieve twice the result with half the effort


    The fingers danced again, and the purple air of heaven and earth churned and rolled


    The condensation of the last star is obviously much more difficult than the previous six. The residual creative spirit in the whole field space is instantly inhaled by the immature Purple Star


    The knot printing in the hand has been completed, but the last star in the sky always keeps rotating slowly, not condensing or dispersing


    "It seems that something is missing..." Liu Feng raised his head and murmured softly


    After a moment of silence, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly moved, like a lucky soul, flicked a wisp of sword Qi, gently pointed at the tip of his ten fingers, brought out ten drops of red blood, waved his sleeve robe, and ten drops of blood instantly floated into the void and plunged into the star cluster that could not condense


    The blood drops invaded, the star awn group trembled fiercely, rotated slowly, and finally stopped. The fuzzy star gas shrouded in it was also quickly absorbed


    The deep purple awn shines from the last bright star, all over the field


    "Finally... Finished." Liu Feng sighed with relief


    "Come on, show me your power. Let me see. Are you qualified to call that God eating character..." Liu Feng shouted at the sky with his hands open


    It seems that in response to Liu Feng''s roar, purple light quickly rushed out of the seven stars, and then connected in series, forming a huge mysterious star array in the sky


    The purple awns flashing with electric light flashed through the star array diagram, releasing the terrible force that frightened Liu Feng. The star array diagram was slightly concave. In its center, the fuzzy ring became a gun mouth. During this period, the deep purple like electric light continued to shine, the purple awns slightly revealed, and the faint smell of destruction was released in shock


    "Hoo... Ha ha..." he looked up at the huge star array above the void and felt the destructive breath. Liu Feng was silent for a moment, slowly pulled up a smile from the corners of his mouth, and finally his body trembled slightly, and the excited laughter rang through the field


    As if to respond to the joy of the domain owner, the Jianshan mountain, which stands between the domains, fiercely releases waves of fierce sword Qi, roars between heaven and earth, and dances with laughter


    ¡­¡­


    Gus touched a ferocious scar on his face, which was the product of a life and death war. He raised his eyes and looked at the black robe in front of him. He was surprised and sneered: "Yo? Promoted? It seems that you have used more than a dozen drops of dead spirit liquid..."


    Liu Feng''s dark eyes shrouded under the black robe flashed cold light, quietly nodded, and said with a soft smile: "I''ve never seen what the dead spirit liquid of the strong man of God level looks like, so I want to try it with you..."


    Upon hearing the speech, Gus smiled and patted his palm, slightly narrowed his eyes on his face, and his cold killing intention emerged without concealment. He said darkly: "well, very good, you are still the first person who dares to challenge me with supreme strength. For your courage, I will let you die quietly later..."


    Under the black robe, the corners of his mouth picked coldly. Liu Fengmo didn''t say a word and turned directly to turn his eyes to the space barrier that was about to open


    Looking at Liu Feng''s contemptuous attitude, the ferocious scar on Gus''s face shrugged like an enraged poisonous snake


    Ignoring the murderous sight from his side, Liu Feng stopped at the closed space barrier and said in his heart: "after participating in this soul fight, I should continue to look for Longyin sword..."


    "Hey, where should I look for the remnant soul of elder Liu..." Liu Feng sighed slightly, and the familiar roar was already ringing through the scene


    His body flashed and quickly jumped into the open space barrier. Liu Feng skillfully found a corner to fall, looked at his eyes and scanned his body vigilantly


    Hundreds of human figures leaped forward from the sky. After looking at each other, they jumped tens of meters like an electric shock, fought with each other and watched each other fiercely


    Just like last time, a strong silver light broke out in the field and blinded a large number of spirits who participated in the soul fighting field for the first time and had no time to guard against


    With the experience of the last time, Liu Feng did not fall into the state of temporary blindness again. He stabbed out the "lock dragon" in his hand and killed the nearest supreme two strong men. He fished the drop of dead spirit liquid like lightning. His cold eyes, through the chaotic battle circle, directly hit the scar angel on the other side and Gus''s body


    After receiving Liu Feng''s provocative eyes, Gus smiled coldly and spread his huge black wings. Unexpectedly, he flew directly into the air. After several flashes, he passed through the scuffle circle and hit an energy competition to kill one of the supreme and powerful under him. He sucked the dead spirit liquid into his hand with his right hand. After swallowing it at the arrogant scene, he fell in front of Liu Feng with his arm


    "The supreme guy, a move..." Gus cracked his mouth, raised a finger, shook it, and smiled in a Yin voice


    "Divine order, a move..." under the black robe, there was a faint arc of conceit


    Disdained, Gus''s four wings fanned and his body turned into a light. He appeared directly in front of Liu Feng. His fist full of dark fighting spirit brought up the surging spatial fluctuation and smashed it hard on his head


    "Field: the field of sword!" they shouted softly. With the flashing light of light purple, they disappeared in the field in an instant


    "Eh? That guy is still a moving field?" there was a surprise on the huge Youming dragon in the void


    "Hey, I''m really a muscle eater. With my supreme strength, I dare to challenge the authority of the divine order. My dragon guard seems to have to find someone again..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie, there is still a field to do the bottom move. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but..." Gus swept the field space and said in a Yin voice: "do you think that with your broken field of the supreme level, you can cause damage to the divine level?"


    "If that''s the case, I can only say..." Gus raised his head and sneered, "you underestimate the strong man of God level..."


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids lightly and said in a indifferent voice: "I said, your dead spirit liquid is mine..."


    The ugly scar trembled again, Gus''s four wings fluttered fiercely, and his speed soared, just like breaking through the void to Liu Feng


    The white palm poked out the black robe, and the mysterious seal knot was turned between the slender fingers, which was completed in an instant


    Above the sky, a huge star array quickly emerged, shrouded in a vast and inexplicable mysterious ability, covering the whole field


    The figure in mid air suddenly flashed and noticed the terrible fluctuation of the blocked space from the sky. Gus''s face changed slightly and looked up suddenly, but he saw the huge star array rotating slowly


    At the slight depression in the center of the star array, the lightning glittering with purple light is rapidly condensing, and at its sharp break, the breath of destruction escapes slightly


    "What on earth is this?" his eyes suddenly tightened, and Gus was shrouded in strong uneasiness and fear


    "Sword field: Beidou devouring God Star array!!!"


    The cold drink came out of Liu Feng''s mouth and shook the space


    As the sound of drinking fell, in the star array, the destructive energy shrank slightly and went down with the fierce spray. Its target was Gus, whose face was covered with horror


    The starlight column is like the speed of light. There is only a flash of strong light between heaven and earth, and there is no trace


    In mid air, a drop of round purple liquid floats and swings, and surging energy radiates from it


    It seems... It''s divine, dead liquid?


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 327

    Looking at the purple liquid emitting surging energy on the void, Liu Feng''s face was slightly happy. He just wanted to reach out and suck it. In his brain, there was a strong dizziness


    In front of him, Liu Feng''s empty body fell without any warning


    A golden light flew out of the black robe and floated Liu Feng''s rapidly falling body. After a few rounds of warm cultivation in his body, Liu Feng slowly replied


    Looking at Xiao Jin, who was anxious to swim in front of him, Liu Feng ruthlessly shook some dizzy head, knocked on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "what a terrible star array. I didn''t expect to launch an attack. It actually needs so much mental power. If it wasn''t rich, wouldn''t it make me an idiot?"


    Huang youyou stood up. Liu Feng didn''t expect that although the ghost star array didn''t need too much energy support, the spiritual power needed was extremely terrible. Judging from Liu Feng''s spiritual power, I''m afraid that within a day, at most, he can only display a complete Beidou God devouring star array


    "Shit, it''s a restrictive thing again..." Liu Feng scolded in a low voice


    Although mental strength is not very important to Liu Feng, the feeling of brain sinking caused by mental overdraft makes him extremely angry and unhappy


    Reaching out to appease the anxious Xiao Jin, Liu Feng once again reached out and sucked the drop of purple divine order dead liquid, squinted and felt the surging energy implied in it, and couldn''t help but draw a happy smile again


    "God''s order... Did the dreams of countless strong people in the mainland fall into my hands?" Liu Feng whispered absently as he picked up the purple dead spirit liquid


    After a moment of silence, Liu Feng suddenly frowned, "do you still have to pay half of the dead spirit liquid obtained in my field to Nahe Cuba?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Liu Feng curled his mouth, picked up Xiao Jin and said with a smile: "little guy, eat this thing, but you can''t refine it, you know?"


    Looking at the purple dead spirit liquid on Liu Feng''s palm, Xiao Jinshui''s big eyes were full of salivation. He wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth with his small claws and hurriedly ordered his little head


    Looking at Xiao Jin''s eager appearance, Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and suddenly felt a feeling of meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. After hesitating for a while, he carefully controlled the purple dead spirit liquid into Xiao Jin''s big mouth


    Seeing that Xiao Jin swallowed the dead spirit liquid, Liu Feng was relieved. He shook his dizzy head again, hugged Xiao Jin in his arms, and then tied complex knots with his hands and waved away the field


    ¡­¡­


    Subtle spatial fluctuations suddenly spread in the field, dressed in black robes and appeared faintly


    Looking at the black robe that flashed out in the field, on the void, the magic armor man sitting safely on the top of the Youming dragon head suddenly stood up and said in silence: "this guy killed the God rank?"


    Behind the magic armor man stood a fat figure. After glancing at the field and not finding the figure of the scar angel, the fat man hesitated for a moment, nodded and replied: "the field has dispersed, but Gus hasn''t appeared yet. I think... Most of them have lost..."


    "That guy killed the strong man of God rank with his supreme strength?" the magic armor man shouted in a low voice, full of surprise


    "My Lord, the supreme leader really crossed a big rank and killed his opponent..." the fat man swept Liu Feng''s eyes and whispered


    The man in the magic armor nodded, remained silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "with the supreme strength, he really has some ability to kill the strong of the God level... In this case, my dragon resister doesn''t need him. People with potential should get special care..."


    "Hehe, your excellency is wise. No wonder you will become the most trusted person of the fear demon king..." the fat man smiled in an appropriate respectful voice


    "Let him join my pro guard; Youming Dragon Guard..." the magic armor man said faintly: "moreover, I''m curious about why he can kill his opponent more and more... This year''s new year is coming. I wonder if I should give some special gifts to the fear demon king?"


    The fat man nodded silently, but he didn''t dare to make a comment


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng''s sudden appearance also surprised the spirits of the scuffle in the venue. Gus''s strength was very clear to them, but such a strong man of divine rank lost his trace in the fight with a supreme master. This strange result stunned all the people


    However, although stunned, fortunately, people haven''t forgotten where it is. They press down their surprise and quickly pull their mind back to their opponents


    Because of Gus''s inexplicable elimination and concealment, the strong men of the divine rank in the venue also dare not make changes to Liu Feng. They are vigilant and sweep over Liu Feng''s body standing where he is. It seems that with Gus''s unfortunate criminal record, they are also afraid of this black robed man who is just the supreme rank


    No matter how fierce the battle was outside, Liu Feng was ten feet around, but no one was willing to step in


    In the chaotic field, beside the static black robe, a strange circle of peace is formed


    The eyes under the black robe moved slightly, and Liu Feng drew a happy smile on the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, these guys like to be paranoid. Otherwise, with their current mental state, I''m afraid they are strong at the same level and can defeat themselves


    Out of the field, the dizziness caused by mental overdraft in Liu Feng''s brain is stronger than one wave


    In the eyes of outsiders, Liu Feng seems to sit firmly in Mount Tai surrounded by the strong and see that nearly 100 strong people have nothing... However, Liu Feng is very clear in his heart. This is not that he doesn''t want to move, but that he will show a trace of flaws because of the disordered pace. When the time comes, what he needs to face is the endless ferocious murderous spirit


    In the soul fighting field, the cruel killing of each other is still held madly. The emergence of each drop of dead spirit liquid indicates the dissipation of a divine soul


    Nearly a hundred strong people quickly halved in the mutual killing


    There was another fierce collision in the field, and more than a dozen drops of dead spirit liquid with strong transverse energy were suspended


    Twenty two figures moved in a lightning crisscross, but they all chose to give up and retreat


    Twenty two human figures, twenty-two strong gods


    At this time, in addition to Liu Feng, there are only 22 strong men of God rank left in the soul fighting field


    The strength of 22 people is not too far apart. In a short time, if there is no big move, it is generally difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat


    When a big move is made, it means the loss of energy. In this soul fighting field full of fangs, any mistake will lead to the danger of falling. Therefore, the twenty-two strong men of God rank all chose to stop and truce


    "This soul fighting field is just a place for the strong to practice..." Liu Feng sneered at the 22 figures he watched


    The black robe moved slightly, and Liu Feng''s mental strength finally recovered. Although it was still difficult to adjust to the peak state, the feeling of dizziness finally disappeared completely


    "Time is up! Let''s all warriors come out, Hei hei..." the familiar laughter brought up the slowly torn space barrier


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng suddenly stepped on the ground with his toes. His body turned into a flash of streamer. He took the lead in breaking through the space barrier. He just wanted to go back to recuperate. A fat figure suddenly appeared in front of him


    "What are you doing?" Liu Feng asked coldly, taking two steps back


    "Hey, hey, don''t be nervous. My adult will invite you," Wizard "adult..." the fat man seemed to smile kindly


    "Who''s your family?" Liu Feng sneered as he clenched his fist under his black robe


    "Here..." the fat man pointed his finger to the sky and smiled all over his face


    Gently raised his head, Liu Feng''s eyes focused on the huge Youming dragon in the air, his pupils narrowed slightly, and said softly, "hegula?"


    "Exactly..." the fat man smiled and nodded


    After a moment of silence, Liu Feng nodded gently and said faintly, "let''s go..."


    The fat man smiled and stretched out his big hand. Ignoring Liu Feng''s evasion, he grabbed his shoulder accurately. His fat body bounced fiercely. They took off quickly. After several leaps, they were on the huge Youming Dragon


    "The fat man is also a master..." stand firm and Liu Feng is slightly vigilant in his heart


    However, after climbing the Youming dragon, the fat master respectfully stood behind a man covered with dark magic armor, looking humble


    "Hegula?" Liu Feng said softly

 Chapter 328

    The magic armor man sitting on the top of the Youming dragon head slowly raised his head, and a fierce look came out from under the magic armor and stayed on Liu Feng''s body


    The huge momentum suddenly broke out from the place where the magic armor man sat and rushed towards Liu Feng


    The terrible momentum, the huge Youming dragon sent out a painful moan, flapped its wings, and tried to keep the body stable


    Liu Feng''s face changed when he noticed the fierce momentum coming in the blink of an eye. Let alone that it was the time when he was weakest. Even in his heyday, he could not compete with the king level hegula... His chest was stuffy, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was about to gush out. He clenched his teeth tightly, but Liu Feng swallowed the hot blood down his throat, Mixed with angry Sen Leng''s eyes, he burst out from the dark eyes with his face down


    "Well, there''s still some stubbornness..." looking at the black robe still standing like a pine under his own momentum, the magic armor man smiled faintly


    "Yes, I''m hegula, the master of this city and the master of this field..." some buzzing voices came from under the magic armor


    Liu Feng is not a reckless man. He clearly knows that he is not hegula''s opponent at all. Before losing the enemy''s strong opponent, showing weakness is the best choice


    The weakness at this time does not mean timidity


    If Liu Feng still chooses that arrogant behavior when he clearly knows that the people in front of him can kill himself at will, I''m afraid he really belongs to the brain disabled class


    He nodded gently. Liu Feng tried to keep his tone in a gentle way and said softly, "hegula domain master, you came to me, but something happened?"


    "Something really happened..." hegula smiled, looked up and asked, "your name?"


    "Liu Feng..." Liu Feng said calmly, not angry at hergulanaro''s inquiry with orders


    "Hehe, Liu Feng..." hegula smiled and nodded, seemingly casually asked, "did you kill Gus?"


    Liu Feng was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. Many people saw it with their own eyes. He couldn''t shirk it


    "Lord hegula, it seems that it''s common to kill people in the soul fighting field? Adults don''t come to me just for this?" Liu Feng said with a smile


    "Oh, of course... Gus is not my subordinate. His life and death can''t hinder me..." hegula smiled and waved his hand, his eyes were slightly frozen, and said faintly: "what I care about is that I can kill my opponent more and more... You..."


    His heart suddenly jumped, and Liu Feng''s face shrouded in black robes sank. Hegula seemed to have made up his mind


    "Ha ha, my Lord is joking. I just sneaked into Gus by relying on the strength of the field. What''s the secret of killing my opponent..." Liu Feng smiled


    "Domain?" hegula gave a strange smile and said, "domain is really a good helper in battle. However, it seems too childish for you to kill the strong ones of God rank just by relying on domain..."


    Liu Feng smiled gently and said, "although it is childish, I do win by relying on the field..."


    "Oh, really?" hegula glanced disapprovingly, looked up and said directly: "Liu Feng, I''m very optimistic about your potential, so I want you to join my pro Wei Youming dragon group..."


    Hearing hegula''s words, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly again. It''s not what he likes. At present, he smiled gently and said with a euphemistic smile: "Liu Feng thanks your kindness, but my strength is still low. I''m afraid I can''t take refuge with you..."


    Under the magic armor, the Yin is fierce and slightly prosperous


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, please don''t refuse first. Working in the Youming dragon regiment of hegula, you can not only practice at the top of the cultivation tower for free, but also get a lot of dead spirit liquid every month. In the plague of hegula, I don''t know how many people fought their lives to enter the Youming dragon regiment of adults..." the fat man standing aside said with a smile


    Slightly stunned, Liu Feng didn''t expect that there was still a salary for this thing. However, he wanted to find Yinlong sword, but he couldn''t do this job


    He shook his head slightly. Liu Feng leaned over and said, "Sir, Liu Feng has something important to do. I''m afraid he can''t join the Youming dragon group. If he has nothing else to do, I''ll leave..." after that, Liu Feng turned and wanted to jump down the huge Youming Dragon. However, more than thirty huge Youming dragons appeared in the air that day, but they intercepted him


    Squinting at the figure standing on the top of the thirty head Youming dragon head, Liu Feng turned his head and said slightly unhappily: "Lord hegula, do you still want to force me into the league?"


    "In the plague of hegula, no one can refuse me..." hegula stood up, flashing dark and shiny magic armor, shrouding his strong body, looking very deterrent


    "If you really don''t want to work for me, you can... Tell me the secret of killing your opponent and I''ll let you go..." under the magic armor, the two red lights gradually bloom with crazy ferocity


    "Sure enough, shit..." Liu Feng said in a deep voice with a low scold in his heart: "Lord hegula, I said that killing Gus was just a coincidence. Why do you bother..."


    "If you don''t want to say, I have a strong man who is proficient in soul search. As long as I capture you, your secret will be fully disclosed in my eyes..." hegula sneered. Although he was optimistic about Liu Feng''s potential, he was far from reaching the point where he had to take it. If Liu Feng had taken refuge in him and made a soul oath, You can also get the secret of Yuejie killing your opponent. However, since Liu Feng refused, he had to fight hard


    After the divine level, it is extremely difficult to take a step. If there is a card that can cross the level and kill the opponent, his status under the fear demon king will be greatly improved


    "Grass..." angrily scolded, Liu Feng fiercely stepped on the back of Youming dragon. Sen Han''s sword stabbed Youming Dragon into bursts of pain, jumped forward and jumped directly


    "Stop him for me..." hegula snorted coldly and shouted


    After receiving the order, the more than 30 Youming dragon soldiers drove the Youming dragon and quickly chased Liu Feng, who was falling rapidly. On the huge dragon gun, there was a dark fighting spirit and a strange light


    More than thirty Youming dragon soldiers are the ace soldiers in the hands of hegula. They are all the strong ones who have stepped into the divine level. With the help of Youming dragon who has stepped down to the supreme level, they are even more powerful


    Above the void, the huge wings of the Youming dragon caused violent wind pressure. With the help of wind magic, its huge body is like lightning


    More than thirty huge dragon guns were fired almost at the same time. The surging energy contained in the gun body completely locked Liu Feng''s whole body space


    Suddenly, just as the Dragon gun was about to reach Liu Feng''s body, the black robe disappeared strangely


    Looking at the accident below, even Hecuba''s face changed slightly. The crazy idea enveloped the whole city in an instant. However, there was still no trace


    "... what a mysterious hiding method. Even the shadow instant guy can''t compare with this body method? I''m more and more interested in this guy......" with a sneer, hegula said faintly to the fat man around him: "close the portal. I''ll see when this guy can hide. As long as he is in my field, he will never escape my palm......"


    The fat man nodded. His fat body leaped through the void and quickly closed the portal in the city


    More than thirty huge Youming dragons constantly hover over the city of hegula, carefully exploring every corner of the city


    It seems that they are aware of the alert atmosphere in the sky, and the spirits in the city are also slightly stunned. However, everyone glances at the void and goes to all walks of life again. Although hegula is the master of the field, this will not make these temporary residents have any sense of respect for him


    Hegula stood on the top of the Youming dragon head and watched every move of the whole city with strong ideas


    Time passes quickly in careful exploration


    When hegula was about to get angry because of his delay, a momentum full of dignity and mystery burst out from somewhere in the city


    With a powerful dragon power in the golden momentum, the dozens of Youming dragons circling in the void, after contacting the dragon power, were all moaning, and then trembling and falling rapidly. They didn''t dare to move at all regardless of how the Dragon soldiers drove them away


    The golden light erupted from the city, and a huge creature dozens of feet long suddenly emerged. The powerful and mysterious purple gold light spread all over the city


    Staring at the noble and majestic giant strange creature and the black robe on the creature''s back, hergula burst into strong greed in his eyes, "if I dedicate this thing to the great devil of fear as a mount, I will be able to obtain the blessing of the great devil again..."


    Kick the mourning Youming Dragon into the sky with one foot. Hegula jumped in the void and quickly swept away at the huge creature lightning


    However, although hegula''s speed is very fast, the speed of this huge strange creature is even more abnormal. Once the huge tail is thrown in the void, dozens of feet of body have gone out of the city and flashed into the sky thousands away


    Looking at the terrible speed, hegula''s face changed, his fist hit fiercely, and the thick dark light burst out from his hands, like a black meteor


    Black mang accurately hit the huge creature''s body, bringing up a painful dragon sing


    Struggling to jump, several huge creatures quickly disappeared into the sky in the angry sight of hegula


    "Search it for me. As long as they haven''t gone out of the field, find it for me. If anyone can catch that black robed guy and strange creature alive, I''ll give him ten drops of divine level dead spirit liquid!!!"


    The roar of anger brought the madness and greed all over the city

 Chapter 329

    The space in "the plague of hegula" is very vast. If you really want people to say how big it is, I''m afraid this is its owner, hegula, and you can''t say it in detail


    However, although the field space is so wide, it also brings many side effects


    Because the field is too broad, hegula can''t know everything that happens in his field like the back of his hand, and his idea of God level and King level can''t completely cover the field


    Because of this, in the face of Liu Feng and Xiao Jin who fled, hegula had to mobilize the people of the whole city with a very high reward to search for the target


    However, although he can''t take any action in the field into his eyes, hegula is also the master of the field, so he can feel it as long as there are strong energy fluctuations within the scope of his field


    ¡­¡­


    In an underground pit thousands of miles away from the city of hegula, Liu Feng held the withered little gold in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel an angry killing intention. He hit his fist heavily on the earth wall beside him, bringing several pieces of earth and rock to fall


    "Hegula, you son of a bitch..." a few words full of cold words popped out from the teeth


    After tightening Xiao Jin in his arms, Liu Feng bowed his head and said painfully: "little guy, eat that drop of God level dead spirit liquid and don''t save it. If something goes wrong with you, it''s terrible..."


    Liu Feng arched with a small dragon horn. Xiao Jin nodded and slowly closed his big eyes. A moment later, a circle of purple awn quickly emerged from his body, slightly with a liquid shape of purple awn, releasing strong pure energy... Under the cover of purple awn, Xiao Jin''s slightly dark purple gold dragon scale also began to gradually return to its previous vitality and strength


    Carefully put Xiaojin on the soft fur of Warcraft. Liu Feng''s face was cold and his sleeve robe waved slightly. The hole was shrouded by a layer of purple energy film


    After taking a breath, Liu Feng also slowly closed his eyes and began to cultivate his exhausted spiritual power. He knew that perhaps in the near future, this hidden place would be searched by the crazy spirits all over the city. Therefore, adjusting himself to the highest state is a necessary condition for facing severe danger


    "Shit, come on, come on, Lao Tzu and Xiao Jin are short of dead spirit liquid cultivation. As long as one of Xiao Jin and I reaches the divine level, we don''t have to be so afraid of hegulana bastard..." with a cold smile, Liu Feng closed his eyes and began to warm up the exhausted spiritual power


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng began to cultivate himself, the whole "plague of hegula" was boiling. Ten drops of God level dead spirit liquid... This fatal temptation is enough to make any supreme or ordinary God level strong crazy


    Not long after the roar of hegula, the calm "city of hegula" erupted one after another. People''s shadows and lightning staggered jumping in the air. The light was like a spider''s net. After jumping out of the city, these crazy people swept away in all directions


    Just for a moment, the noisy "city of hegula" fell into a dead silence, like a dead city


    Hegula stood at the top of the whole city, staring at the spirit scattered like ants. With a cold smile, he waved his hand gently


    The fat figure, behind him, flashed in an instant and bowed respectfully


    "Lead Youming dragon regiment to prepare for life at any time. Once you find where there is a big energy fluctuation, take three Youming dragon soldiers as a group and rush towards the energy explosion. If you find Liu Feng and the strange creature, try your best to catch them alive..." hegula raised his arm and the dark magic armor, releasing a touch of terror


    The fat man nodded slightly, and the respectful voice should be


    "Remember, what I need is to live, especially the strange supreme creature. I must live. If anyone kills it with the wrong hand, then... Self-determination..." there was an indisputable coldness in hergula''s faint voice


    "Yes, sir..." the fat man trembled slightly, saluted again, turned around, and sent out a sharp whistle from his mouth. Thirty three huge Youming dragons sprang up from the city and quickly gathered on the void


    ¡­¡­


    There is no difference between day and night in the field space, so Liu Feng doesn''t know whether it is day or night


    Somewhere in the pit under the ground, Liu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His cold and fierce sight swept over his head. There was a slight sound of footsteps


    Beside him, the circle of liquid purple awn shrouded over Xiao Jin''s body also began to close. Just for a moment, he completely retracted into his body


    Seeing Xiao Jin''s purple gold scales with more strength and luster than before, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he was relieved, he also showed some fear of hegula... Liu Feng knows how Xiao Jin''s defense ability is. He was not damaged by the curse attack of the remnant soul of the heavenly envoy, but it was during the last short handover with hegula, Xiao Jin, who was protected by the dragon power, was punched like this. The gap between the ranks made Liu Feng tremble


    "God level King level... Are you really so strong?"


    "Don''t fight with hegulana bastard for the time being. The ordinary God level is already the limit I can cope with now. I''m afraid even the complete Beidou God devouring star array can''t hurt it..." shook his head and Liu Feng thought in his heart


    A flurry of sand and dust fell from the top of his head. Liu Feng avoided it and hugged Xiao Jin. In his tone, he was full of gloom: "want to exchange me for reward? Hey, give your dead spirit liquid to me first..."


    It seems to be aware of Liu Feng''s cold killing intention. Xiao Jin is in his arms and earns his body excitedly


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Er is a resident who has been practicing in the "plague of hegula" for a long time. After nearly a thousand years of practice, he has reached the peak of supreme strength. However, to break through the supreme and enter the divine level, he needs extremely huge energy and a lot of empty energy. Although the power of empty energy is not very abundant in the battlefield of God, after hundreds of years of accumulation, Binger has also successfully accumulated enough empty energy. What is most lacking now is a large amount of almost terrible pure energy


    Bing Er always thought he was very calm, but this once made him proud and calm, but he fell into a frenzy with the reward of ten drops of God level dead spirit liquid


    Soon after the giant creature left the "city of hegula", he chased all the way with the energy factor remaining in the air. However, the energy factor remaining in the void suddenly disappeared after entering a piece of sand


    Some confused turned in place, and Bing Er stepped heavily on the ground. Suddenly, he turned fiercely and looked at the black robe leaning against a boulder


    "Are you looking for me?" Liu Feng smiled


    Bing Er didn''t answer. His palm shook slightly. A huge magic wand emerged in his palm. A black light ball quickly emerged between the wands. As soon as he picked the tip of the wand, he wanted to send it to the void explosion warning


    A flash of gold suddenly flashed through C''s chest like lightning


    The black light ball lost its master''s magic and dissipated quickly


    Liu Feng came forward slowly, put his palm directly into bing''er''s body, shook the dry body into pieces with a slight shock, and stretched out to grasp a drop of suspended black dead liquid


    "The first drop..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng put it into the space ring, suddenly picked his eyebrow and sneered, "it''s really fast..."


    "Xiao Jin, let''s go..." he whispered. Xiao Jin''s small body flashed slightly, and suddenly turned into a small five clawed Golden Dragon several feet long. Liu Feng stepped up, the golden light flashed, one person and one dragon, and then disappeared into the world again


    Not long after Liu Feng and Xiao Jin flew away, three huge shadows suddenly flew across the sky from a distance and slowly lowered into the void. A dragon warrior reached out and touched the ground. He was silent for a moment and said, "there was a battle here just now. That residual golden energy should be left by the huge strange creature that adults said..."


    "How fast..." another dragon warrior scolded and shouted: "search within kilometers, be careful not to be scattered. The adult said that that guy should have a unique skill that can kill the strong of God level..."


    Three huge Youming dragons soared up again, and their Eagle like sharp ideas swept across the earth inch by inch


    ¡­¡­


    In this huge field, interception and anti interception are carried out cruelly but happily between one person, one dragon and countless gods and spirits


    The wide field space, a battle between hunters and prey, is madly performing

 Chapter 330

    Here is a place full of strange stones. Perhaps due to the wind and sand, the towering stone top looks a little oval. Looking from a distance, it is like a stone giant standing between heaven and earth


    Behind the stone pillar somewhere, two black warriors in magic armor are holding their weapons tightly. Their sharp eyes sweep behind the surrounding stone piers through the stone cracks. Their vigilant thoughts are all over their body


    The two black warriors are obviously people who have experienced fighting all year round. The dark magic armor is covered with big or small sword traces. The two pairs of bloody red awns exposed from the magic armor have the ruthlessness and determination that can be forged after years of killing and cutting


    They leaned on the boulder and didn''t move. Like dead bodies, they seemed to be hunting something


    The wind and sand are still blowing slowly. The small sand and stone hit the stone column and made a slight fine sound


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two black warriors tightened slightly, and a light black robe slowly appeared from the stone pillars with strange stones


    Two pairs of red Mans, staring at the pace of walking in black robes, holding the Epee tightly


    Black robe didn''t seem to be aware of the hidden crisis around him, and he still walked slowly... He took the next step again, and the place where he settled suddenly changed violently. It was originally a flat land of sand, but it strangely turned into a big swamp and mud. The huge suction pulled the black robe''s body into it and kept sinking


    "Do it!" whispered, drinking out of the mouth of a black warrior, two heavy swords containing their full strength, took up the breath of death, and quickly chopped down at the black robe limited by the swamp


    "Boom..." the surging spirit of death splashed a large area of mud in the swamp, threw it into the void and fell down


    The Epee hit the target, but it didn''t have the touch of cutting the body, but it was like chopping on the air


    A pair of red mans beat rapidly, and a Black Warrior shouted decisively: "residual shadow, withdraw!"


    They are also people who have experienced a hundred battles. When the heavy sword broke into the illusory human body, they knew that the sneak attack had been exposed, so they didn''t hesitate to turn over on the huge stone pillar and run separately like a big swallow


    However, their speed is really fast, but they are still far from escaping the sickle of death


    A dark shadow flashed through the void like light. The tip of a sword containing purple awn directly penetrated the strong magic armor of a black warrior. The purple awn of the sword soared and twisted the hidden spirit into pieces


    On the other side, the last Black Warrior ignored the dying howl of his companions behind him and danced with his legs like his life. In an instant, he had flashed more than 100 meters


    A golden light flashed like the speed of light. For a moment in the void, the Black Warrior hundreds of meters away had been evaporated and dispersed by the powerful golden light


    Put two drops of the supreme dead spirit liquid into the space ring, and the figure in black robe slowly lifted the black mask over his head


    The peaceful face with a faint smile was Liu Feng, who should be chased by countless spirits in the "plague of hegula". A golden light flashed in front of him. It was Xiao Jin


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance at this time, his neat black robe now looks shabby. There are light blood stains on the black robe. It can be seen that Liu Feng''s life doesn''t seem to be very comfortable during this period... Well, it should be said that it''s not very comfortable. After all, he has been chased and killed by countless spirits all day. Anyone can''t be happy


    However, the pursuit is really annoying, but Liu Feng now seems... More sophisticated and mature than half a month ago


    That face is still white, but the faint arc raised from the corner of his mouth is more cold and indifferent. The momentum emitted from his body is more and more concise. It seems that in this continuous pursuit, Liu Feng is growing at an amazing speed


    The death threat that will come at any time is indeed the best driving force for cultivation


    "The fifty Fifth..." Liu Feng slowly took a breath. He gently shook his head, leaned on the stone pillar wearily, and said with a smile: "the number of fifty-five supreme strong people seems to be more than the total number of Supreme People in the mainland at the end of the night?"


    The slender fingers crossed Xiaojin''s cold scales, and Liu Feng said indifferently: "but since you have participated in the competition for death, you have to be ready to die at any time..."


    A drop of dead spirit liquid popped up at random. As soon as Xiao Jin sucked it, he swallowed it. The golden light flashed slightly in his abdomen, and he had completely dissolved the supreme dead spirit liquid


    "Hehe, let''s go, Xiao Jin. It''s time to change places. Those Youming dragon soldiers should also come..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng waved his hand


    Nodded, Xiao Jin''s small body shook slightly and changed again. He carried Liu Feng, flashed across the sky and disappeared


    Not long after Liu Feng left, the six huge Youming dragons came as late as the police on earth


    Looking at the two incomplete magic armor on the ground, the six dragon soldiers had to scold angrily. In the past half a month, they never had a hand with Liu Feng, or even the shadow of Liu Feng. They noticed the explosion of energy fluctuation every time, and then after they rushed to the ground, they only saw the mess all over the ground and the violent energy remaining in the air


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the cold breath from hegula''s body becomes stronger and stronger


    "You... Haven''t caught Liu Feng and the strange creature yet, good, good..." hegula sat at the top of the hall, looked coldly at the more than a dozen Youming dragon soldiers kneeling below, and said angrily


    "My lord... The strange creature''s speed is so fast that it can''t catch up with the Youming dragon''s speed. Moreover, Liu Feng is also very cunning. He only chooses below the divine level. In this way, even if he fights with people, he will win or lose in a short time. When we arrive, we won''t see anyone..." the Dragon Warrior kneeling in the first place replied with a bitter smile


    "Don''t tell me this, I just want the result, just the result!" hegula smashed his fist on his hand and said angrily: "now the things in the" plague of hegula "are getting bigger and bigger, and even have spread to other fields. If a family member who can''t even reach the divine level makes my field upside down, how can you make me look up in front of those guys in the future?"


    In the face of hegula''s anger, the Dragon Warrior below had to bury his head and dare not speak again


    "Divide the Dragon warriors into groups, cover the whole field, and check with your mind at any time. If you find another energy fluctuation, people nearby will fan around the energy fluctuation, and you must stop him for me..." after venting her anger, hegula gradually calmed down, meditated for a moment, and said mercilessly


    "Sir, but didn''t you say that Liu Feng''s hand can destroy a divine order?" the fat man standing aside asked carefully


    "Hum, I''m afraid that guy will have to pay a big price even if he can surpass the level to kill. I really don''t believe that he can kill God level one after another... When you act, just be careful..." hegula said in a deep voice


    "Yes!" the Dragon soldiers responded respectfully, quickly withdrew from the hall, roared their Youming mounts and galloped to all parts of the field


    "Hum, as long as he is still in the field, he can''t escape being caught. Under the endless pursuit of gods and spirits, I think when can you hide..." hegula smiled coldly: "The transmission array has been closed. If you want to get out of the field, you have to break through the field by force. I can detect it without mentioning the slight damage in the field. This field is personally blessed by the fear demon king. A supreme peak wants to shake it, but it''s like a joke..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we have to break the field by force..." Liu Feng shrugged, looked down at the small section of colorful energy silk emerging from his fingers, and sneered: "hegula, you can''t think that I can cut the field. What if I am blessed by the great demon of fear? I can cut it correctly..."


    "However, before leaving, it seems that I should give you some gifts..." with a smile, Liu Feng stared at the place in the north, where a huge fuzzy shadow was flying. Looking at the huge body, it seemed that it was the ace soldier under hegula, Youming dragon warrior


    "Xiao Jin, let''s go. After being intercepted for so long, it seems that we should kill again..." Liu Feng patted Xiao Jin''s head


    Nodded, little Jin''s body shape hem, a touch of golden light straight to somewhere in the earth


    "Hey, hey, the dead spirit liquid of the divine order is a good thing..." a dark smile left in the void and dissipated slowly


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 331

    Feige is a dragon warrior in the Youming dragon regiment. He is always proud that he can get this position full of oil and water from the heavy competition... In terms of strength, Feige is not the top in the Youming dragon regiment. At most, it is about the middle reaches. However, even so, there are still some rare opponents who can compete with him in the "city of hegula", En... Generally speaking, Feige can also be regarded as a real strong man who has stepped into the divine level


    However, in the past half a month, Feige''s heart has always been filled with anger. The famous Youming dragon group has not only been fooled around by a Supreme Master who has not even reached the divine level, but also let it arrogantly kill dozens of gods and spirits in this field. This behavior is like slapping the Youming Dragon Group on the face


    "My Lord said that guy could kill the strong man of God rank by leaps and bounds?" he thought as he sat on the top of the Youming dragon head


    "Is it possible? With that absolute being, he can destroy the divine order?" he shook his head with a sneer, and Feige''s heart was full of doubt


    His eyes suddenly raised, Feige stared at the remote loess ground, narrowed his eyes slightly, and drank coldly: "energy fluctuation? Someone fought again?"


    The heel kicked the Youming dragon''s neck, with a dragon chant. The huge shadow crossed the sky and sped away towards the energy fluctuation


    On the way, Feige released the unique notification signal of Youming dragon group, which drove Youming dragon with all his strength


    Although Feige doubted whether the Supreme Master could really kill the strong man of God level, after all, he also lived in this cruel battlefield of God for more than 1000 years... Using all his strength to treat every opponent is the biggest reason why Feige can live smoothly until now


    No contempt, no fear... It has to be said that many spirits in the battlefield of God have the spirit of warriors when fighting with people. Although some warriors here seem extremely selfish and greedy, they are full of praise when facing their opponents


    The huge Youming dragon fluttered across the sky. Feige''s eagle like sharp line of sight swept the land below inch by inch


    The side head sensed the increasingly weak energy fluctuation. Feige pointed to the left not far away and drank coldly: "there, go..."


    With Feige''s fingers, Youming dragon once again made a loud dragon chant, fiercely slapped down at the nearby grove, and the black flame exhaled, brewing slowly in the big mouth


    A golden light suddenly swept out like lightning from below. After a few leaps, it disappeared at the edge of the sky in Feige''s frightened sight


    "Damn, what a fast speed..." after being shocked by the speed like the speed of light for a while, Feige regained his consciousness, stomped the trembling Youming dragon at the bottom of his feet, and cursed in a low voice: "that thing should be the strange creature that adults call... This breath... Looking at the situation of this despicable thing, it must be the strange creature that adults call..."


    He shook his head helplessly. In front of the terrible speed, Feige didn''t have any confidence to catch up with him. He stepped on the dragon''s back, jumped directly out of the void and jumped where the golden light just flashed


    Looking at the broken magic armor fragment at his feet, Feige curled his mouth and cursed: "sure enough, he killed another Supreme Master. Isn''t this cunning guy afraid to find the divine order?"


    One foot trampled several pieces of magic armor fragments on the ground into powder. Feige swept around again. Once the sole of his foot stepped on the sand, he wanted to return to the Youming dragon''s back


    At the moment when Feige was about to take off, an accident suddenly appeared. The soaring sand shot up in front of Feige and blocked Feige''s line of sight. A purple awn containing the power of terror shot out from the sand like a thunder. It chopped on the dark magic armor like lightning


    "Dang..." the loud metal explosion broke out from the entanglement of purple awn and black light. The huge sound wave force turned a layer of sediment nearby


    The huge power contained in the purple awn directly hit Feige''s body into half of the sand and mud


    Feige was stunned by the sudden fierce attack. He didn''t come back until his body was cut into the sand. He raised his eyes and looked at the black robe jumping out of the soil in front of him. Under the magic armor, the ferocious red awn jumped rapidly


    The surging black fighting spirit burst out from Feige''s body. The unique corrosion ability of death fighting spirit completely corroded the sand and mud nearby. It was like a real death fighting spirit. In the outbreak, it also recklessly bounced the purple awn away


    "Jie Jie, good mind, let that strange creature leave to weaken my mind, but you hide under the scene. It''s a good means to make another sneak attack..." Fei Ge slowly climbed out of the mud pit, looked at the black robe not far in front of him, and said with a cold smile


    "But... You seem to underestimate the defense ability of the divine order Black Warrior?" Feige sneered after patting the soil on his body


    "It''s true... It''s underestimated..." the black robe trembled slightly and gave a low sigh


    Feige slightly tilted his head, but his eyes suddenly solidified... Moving down his line of sight, he saw a small crack in Feige''s dark magic armor chest. In the small crack, it seems that he can still see the slightly jumping black soul


    "Well... You are really the first one who can crack my magic armor with supreme strength..." the double regiment red mans beat coldly and said angrily


    Looking at the tiny crack, Liu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart: "the eight times attack has only caused such an effect. Is the gap between the supreme and the divine order really so huge..."


    He took a deep breath. After such comparison, Liu Feng really knew that the Beidou God eating star array in the original field was such a pervert


    "No wonder it needs so much spiritual support..." with a smile in his heart, Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the Feige who pulled out the huge dragon gun. The white palm rose from the sleeve robe, and the mysterious seal was quickly condensed in the lingering shadows


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, Feige didn''t intend to finish Liu Feng''s knot. When he stepped on the ground, he swung the huge dragon gun with more than two feet in his hand at Liu Feng''s head with a strong wind breaking sound and black fighting spirit


    Ignoring the huge dragon gun, the printing speed in Liu Feng''s hand was not slow by a penny


    Just as the Dragon gun was about to hit Liu Feng''s head, a golden light flashed across the sky. The huge tail slapped on the Dragon gun and waved it back


    "Are you back? Well, let''s clean it up together." looking at the huge creature hovering in the void, Feige smiled coldly. In his body, the spirit of death gushed out, and the dark magic armor also had a black iron luster under the invasion of the spirit of death


    Fist in the collision, issued bursts of metal and iron strike sound


    Once again, the sole of the foot kicked the soft sand out of a huge hole. A pair of giant fists shrouded by the magic armor smashed at the huge creatures in the void


    "Field: the field of sword!"


    The cold cry suddenly stopped Feige''s attack. A circle of purple awns swept out from Liu Feng''s feet like lightning, enveloping Xiaojin and Feige in an instant


    With the disappearance of two people and one dragon, the world is slowly calm. Only the messy sand is left, which still proves the fierce battle here just now. Er... It seems to have forgotten a huge Youming dragon trembling with shuttle


    The breeze swirled, brought up a layer of fine sand, and formed a small yellow tornado in the sky


    A black robe and a golden light suddenly appeared on the sand


    Liu Feng shook his body slightly for a few times. Fortunately, Xiao Jin helped him. He didn''t fall to the ground and shook his head. Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "shit, it''s too hard to kill God. Every time you use that thing, your head seems to have been hit hundreds of times with a heavy hammer..."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng spread out his palm, looked at the drop of purple dead spirit liquid, relaxed and said with a smile: "it''s OK, the reward is considerable..."


    Suddenly raised his head, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and sneered, "what a cunning hegula, do you want to wrap us as zongzi?"


    "Xiao Jin, go! Go to the end of the field..." with a soft drink, Liu Feng jumped on Xiao Jin''s instantly enlarged body, the golden light flashed through the void, and rushed frantically to the end of that place


    The golden light flashed away in the sky, but the four Dragon soldiers who came with all their strength had no time to stop, so they had to be stunned


    "What a terrible speed..." the four people murmured in surprise


    "No, the Feige breath disappeared..." a dragon warrior shouted fiercely


    "What?" hearing the speech, the other three dragon soldiers were shocked


    "Feige was killed by the supreme guy..." looking at the Youming dragon who lost its master, a dragon warrior said in a deep voice


    The three dragon soldiers were silent, and the breeze blew by, but their hearts trembled a few times

 Chapter 332

    In the magnificent hall, the magic light shines very brightly in the hall, and the light yellow flame drags a faint shadow in the swing


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen black warriors in dark magic armor kneeling. At the moment, they are trembling and feeling the more and more violent anger emanating from the high platform


    "Feige died? The Youming dragon warrior of the divine rank died in the hands of a Supreme Master who didn''t break through the divine rank?" hegula roared angrily, kicked the pillar in front of him to pieces with one foot, red eyes and roared angrily: "what do you eat? What have you done in the past half a month? You can''t even catch a supreme master. What''s the use of me raising you? Ah?"


    "It''s even better now. It even killed a dragon warrior. You... You..." under the magic armor, the red awn burst and opened. Hegula hit the void in front of him with a heavy punch. A strong Qi generated by severe compression of the air swept down and flew out more than a dozen Dragon Warriors of divine rank, smashed them heavily on the hard hall wall and printed more than a dozen deep pits


    "My lord... No wonder the Youming dragon warriors. You know that the Supreme Master can kill the strong man of God level alone..." the fat man carefully advised behind him


    "Hum..." he sat back in the huge chair, and two red mans flashed coldly. Hegula said coldly: "I don''t know that guy can kill the strong of the divine level, but Feige is also the best of the divine level. Even if he can''t escape the mysterious attack of the guy, he can at least delay him down. As long as six Youming dragon soldiers lock the surrounding world, it will be difficult for the strange creature to escape no matter how fast..."


    Smelling the speech, the fat man nodded weakly


    It turned out that hegula was not angry about Feige''s death, but because Feige''s death did not create a value equal to his strength


    "It seems that only I did it myself..." hegula said coldly after a moment of silence


    The fat man trembled slightly, but he was silent


    "With your search like this, I''m afraid it won''t work in half a month..." hum, hegula stepped down the hall, and the fat man hurried behind him


    Stepping on the largest Youming dragon, hegula looked down on the city. Just about to give orders, his face suddenly changed


    "What a arrogant guy, he actually wants to break my field..." with a sneer, hegula turned back and shouted: "Youming dragon regiment, all take off, target, Southeast, at the end of the field!"


    When he fell to the ground, he Gula stepped on the Youming dragon and took the lead in flying towards the end of the field. The dark magic armor glittered with a cold light


    Above the sky, like a large black cloud floating past, the huge shadow covers a large area of the ground, and the sound of the fierce wind roars continuously


    Looking at the huge pomp in the sky, the spirits scattered in the field, after being slightly stunned, can make the Youming dragon group go out on such a large scale. It must be the Supreme Master who has made the most trouble in the field recently... At the thought of the reward of the ten drops of God level dead spirit liquid, all the spirits were hot in their hearts. They hurried and hung behind the Youming dragon group


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the field, wearing a black robe, he was looking at the field boundary in front of him with a dignified face. Beside him, golden lights were flying


    "Sure enough, it is a field blessed by the great devil of fear. Even with the ability of cutting space with colorful energy lines, it is difficult to break it..." Liu Feng sighed softly looking at the colorful silk lines that are trying to cut


    This thing is not absolute. You should be careful when you enter other fields in the future. If hegula''s own strength is stronger, I''m afraid even the colorful energy silk thread will be difficult to break... Liu Feng thought in his heart


    "Feng... A large number of people are rushing here. They are so strong..." beside him, Xiao Jin''s young voice is a little anxious


    He nodded slightly. The colorful silk thread revealed from the mysterious star array in Dantian solidified for a few minutes again. The slow cutting also accelerated a little


    The colorful silk thread was hard to cut on the boundary in front of the field. It took nearly ten minutes to cut half a circular channel just for people to enter


    Liu Feng stared at the slowly moving colorful silk thread, but on his forehead, he didn''t know when there was fine sweat


    "Maple, they are coming..." Xiao Jin waved his paw and said solemnly in a young voice


    "En..." silently nodded, and Liu Feng''s aura surged wildly


    Three minutes later, the sound of the broken wind of the Youming dragon flapping its huge wings has faintly spread. In the distant sky, a large group of black shadows are flying rapidly, and after the group of shadows in the sky, there are countless spirits who work hard and run wildly


    Kilometers away, in the blink of an eye


    The overwhelming black clouds suddenly stopped, and a pair of Shuangsen cold eyes scanned back and forth on the black robe


    "Liu Feng, can you escape again this time?" hegula sneered, standing at the front of everyone


    Turning around, Liu Feng, with his hands on his back, cleverly covered the cut colorful silk thread behind him, and said with a smile: "Lord hegula, I''m just a supreme master. Do you need to go out in person? And with such a big show?"


    Under the magic armor, the red awn jumped, and hegula said angrily: "do you want to break my field by force? I think you''re just smashed your head..." with a cold smile, waved and shouted: "the Youming dragon group listens to the order and wrap the Youming dragon with the smell of death. Don''t let the pressure of strange creatures affect them, and then lock this space completely. I''ll see how you escape today!"


    With the command of hegula, the 32 dragon soldiers erupted from their toes with a strong spirit of death. In an instant, they shrouded the Youming dragon in a dark curtain, then flew away and locked the space inch by inch


    The little golden body around me soared again. A huge body dozens of feet long hovered. Purple gold scales exuded dignity and mystery. The body was slender, but it was like a perfect structure. The slight stirring of each scale would bring extremely terrible power... A pair of dragon eyes glittering with golden light stared at the opposite side coldly, and the purple gold breath quickly brewed in the big mouth


    "Such a perfect creature really exists in heaven and earth..." looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon transformed by Xiao Jin, hegula whispered absently, and two red mans burst into greed


    On the blue sky, I don''t know when layers of dark clouds began to appear. Terrible thunder and lightning flashed through the dark clouds, bringing a bolt from the blue


    "Can you still cause heaven and earth visions? These are the famous ancient fierce beasts, and they can''t do it. What''s the origin of this thing... In the end?" looking at the dark clouds and lightning all over the sky, the two red awns under hergula''s magic armor shrink slightly


    Xiao Jin''s huge body leaped into the dark clouds. The dark clouds that filled the heads of countless gods suddenly began to move fiercely


    The thigh thick silver Tianlei pillar was violently hit from the dark clouds. At first, it was a small place. After a while, the falling Tianlei pillar shone brightly on the bright world again


    A supreme spirit, unable to escape, was directly hit in the forehead by the Tianlei column falling from the sky. After a violent tremor, his body digested instantly, a drop of dead spirit liquid emerged, and then quickly flew into the dark clouds in the sky


    The Tianlei pillar, which contains the power of terror, although it is basically a second kill for the supreme power under the divine level, the strong people of the divine level want to resist, but they can''t spend much effort to turn the Tianlei pillar


    Hegula didn''t do anything. All the Tianlei pillars that reached a foot around him dissipated automatically. He raised his head and stared at the purple and Golden Dragon scales in the dark cloud layer


    Without the command of hegula, the thirty-two strong gods did not dare to fight privately, so they had to look at the dead and injured supreme spirits


    Among the gods and souls, there are also some strong gods. However, due to the stupidity of hegula, they also dare not make random moves without permission


    "I must get it..." suddenly, hegula lowered her head and said firmly


    "My Lord, will you demobilize... Its lightning pole first?" the fat man whispered behind him


    "Those rubbish, die or die..." he glanced coldly at the supreme spirit that had been chopped and jumped, and hegula said indifferently


    "But... I''d better catch that guy first. I always feel something wrong..." his eyes suddenly turned to Liu Feng, and hegula said coldly


    "Yes, sir..." nodded. The fat man jumped down the Youming dragon, jumped several times in the air, and rushed towards Liu Fengji like lightning


    More than a dozen sky thunder pillars flash and chop down from the sky, and the target points directly at the fat man


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a circle of black energy film appeared on his body. After several waves, he had resisted the Tianlei column. His fat palm was aimed at Liu Fengji


    The left hand that was forced to maintain suddenly loosened. Liu Feng was happy and the field was broken


    With a slight flash of body shape, two green sword saints'' mirrors appeared beside themselves. They pulled up the strange sword like a firewood knife in their backhand and chopped down at the fat man in front of them. On the firewood knife, their strength suddenly increased


    "Xiao Jin, withdraw!" he whispered. The golden light in the sky flashed down like the speed of light and rushed into Liu Feng''s arms


    Regardless of whether the eight times attack of the mirror image was successful or not, Liu Feng took Xiaojin in his arms and rushed into the big hole in the broken field. After flashing out, his white palm wiped on the hole, completely erased the colorful energy attached to it, and the hole in the field dissipated immediately


    Liu Feng''s actions were only in the blink of an eye, and there was a strong sword Saint mirror in front of him. Therefore, when Liu Feng flashed out of the field, hegula was the first to notice. With an angry roar and a moving body, he appeared directly in front of the fat man, regardless of the two firewood knives containing terrorist forces, and blew his fists at him


    "Bang..." with a dull noise, hegula took two steps back, and the two mirror images dissipated


    The mirror image dissipated, but then it was empty


    Look at this strange scene, countless people, instantly dull


    "Damn bastard, you broke my field, Youming dragon regiment, get out of the field, search for me, and be sure to catch them back!" a crazy roar resounded through the world


    (recommend a book, groan of desire (Book No. 1075696), urban, favorite friends, go and have a look!)

 Chapter 333

    The sky is blue, and white clouds hang lazily in the sky, floating slowly with the breeze


    "Or the space outside is more real..." Liu Feng took a deep breath of fresh air and smiled


    "Hehe, Feng... You see..." Jin Guang rushed out of his arms. Xiao Jin opened his mouth and spit out more than 20 drops of black Necromancer''s liquid. Looking at his achievements, Xiao Jin shook his tail excitedly


    "Little guy, it''s good..." Liu Feng smiled and praised the death spirit liquid carefully


    Looking back at the space in the field, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his dark eyes, he flashed a cold light and whispered: "hegula, wait for me, and I''ll come back..." the corner of his mouth slightly bent and aroused a cold arc: "just when he comes back again, I''m afraid he''ll have to recover the debt of life and death from you for half a month..."


    Liu Feng is not in a hurry to walk out of the field. He knows that even if hegula is the master of the field, it is impossible to tear his own space at will. Now hegula may be taking people back to the "city of hegula" to open the transmission array


    After cultivating his spirit for a moment, Liu Feng got up and smiled at Xiao Jin: "little guy, can you still feel the familiar breath?"


    Xiao Jin''s figure soared slightly. After circling in the air for a few turns, he fell down, nodded, pointed to the Northwest with his little claw and said in a childish voice: "over there..."


    With a smile, Liu Feng hugged Xiao Jin in his arms, stepped on the ground with his toes, quickly soared into the air and swept away in the direction Xiao Jin pointed out


    Out of the field, the no fly state has been automatically lifted, so Liu Feng didn''t let Xiao Jin carry on. Although Xiao Jin''s flight speed is much faster, the movement caused by Xiao Jin''s flight is quite huge. The irreversible breath of dragon power can be detected within almost ten miles... Liu Feng doesn''t want to be watched by the tiger just out of the wolf''s mouth


    After staying in the "plague of hegula" for nearly a month, Liu Feng also has a good understanding of the battlefield of God. In the battlefield of God, in addition to some wandering powerful spirits, there are many fierce beasts left from ancient times. The strength of these ancient fierce beasts is extremely terrible, and the best of them is not inferior to the three giants of the warlord of fear, If the fierce beasts were not born to like random killing and didn''t know how to unite with each other, I''m afraid it would be their turn to be the most powerful on the battlefield of God


    The spirits on the battlefield of God always like to set the field to a stationary state. There is a big reason for this. It is to guard against those ancient fierce beasts who don''t know when they will come out to look for food


    Most of the ancient monsters have a simple mind and only know crazy killing. However, for the field, these ancient monsters seem to have some fear. Therefore, many gods and spirits have built their own field into a shelter to defend against these terrible killing monsters


    Of course, although ferocious beasts are indeed ferocious, the spirits that can survive in the cruel battlefield of God for hundreds or even thousands of years are not fuel-efficient lamps... Many powerful spirits who do not take refuge in the three forces wander outside the field all year round, looking for those lonely ferocious beasts, and then kill them through hard struggle to obtain the beads of ferocious beasts


    This kind of spirit has a tough name in the battlefield of God: fierce beast murderer


    Not much difference between the two names, but the difference is quite different.


    Those holy level Warcraft like voles that Liu Feng met for the first time are the weaker fierce beasts in the battlefield of God: Soul eating rats, and some beads he took out from the soul eating rats are "animal beads"... But the "animal beads" of that level are like chicken ribs for Liu Feng


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the third day that Liu Feng broke out of the field. In these three days, Liu Feng really saw what the fear of life is


    On the first day, Liu Feng was attacked from the ground. It was an extremely huge tentacle. Liu Feng didn''t see what the owner of the tentacle looked like, because only that tentacle was already more than twenty feet long. The shape of this giant made Liu Feng stop thinking about destroying it and run wildly... However, Shortly after Liu Feng ran out, a strong man of divine rank passed by from the sky. He was firmly absorbed by the tentacles dozens of feet long, and then dragged into the huge swamp filled with gray gas without any resistance


    The next day, Liu Feng was chased by thousands of Eagle beaked fierce beasts in the sky for nearly a thousand miles. Finally, he hid in the lake, which was safe


    On the third day, Liu Feng didn''t meet a fierce beast, but he met a wandering spirit more terrible than a fierce beast. According to Liu Feng''s feeling, the strong spirit is definitely not much weaker than hegula... Even... Even stronger than him... Because four huge God level fierce beasts were cut into several sections under the four sword splits of the spirit


    Looking at the Black Warrior in magic armor bathed in blood, Liu Feng''s body is just cold. People in this world... Are really abnormal. Hegula''s strength is definitely the overlord in that field, but if he gets outside the field, he can only be regarded as an ordinary strong


    Along the way, Liu Feng met many powerful spirits. These spirits who dare to walk alone outside the field are at least divine. However, people are surprised by the supreme people like Liu Feng who dare to run around


    However, they were surprised. The spirits who came and went did not treat Liu Feng. Perhaps, in their eyes, a supreme Necromancer''s liquid was just like the status of the holy order Necromancer''s liquid in Liu Feng''s eyes


    During the journey, Liu Feng also entered some areas that must be crossed again. However, in order to be afraid of being like last time, Liu Feng didn''t stay this time. After finding the transmission array in the city, he quickly left the area like a cage


    Time, in Liu Feng''s dusty journey, passed quickly


    For half a month, Liu Feng has been running wildly at low altitude. During this period, he rarely stops to rest. Perhaps it is because he wants to urgently increase his strength. Liu Feng has been very persistent for half a month


    No matter for what reason, Liu Feng only knows that he seems to be getting closer and closer to the position pointed by Xiao Jin


    As he gets closer and closer to his destination, Xiao Jin seems to be more and more excited. He keeps pulling Liu Feng to hurry on his way. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many terrible beasts hidden around, Xiao Jin might have changed his body shape and began to gallop


    Looking at Xiao Jin dancing around him, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. The deep purple aura in his body became more concise and controlled in half a month of ascetic practice. Where his thoughts go, the energy can be dumped in an instant


    He bit his teeth and threw away his tired spirit. Liu Feng fished Xiaojin into his arms and galloped again


    "Maple, it''s coming, right in front, right in front..." in her arms, Xiao Jin suddenly made a surprise sound


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s spirit was invigorated. It was like living with lead. It seemed a lot easier. He climbed over a towering hill again and suddenly lit up in front of him


    What I see now is a continuous mountain range composed of 100000 mountains. The fierce breath gushes out from the 100000 mountains


    "What a fucking dangerous place..." after staring for a long time, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and suddenly said with a smile: "look at this dangerous mountain, I''m afraid there must be demons..."


    "Hey, whether there are demons or not, can we go back..." for his cold joke of having fun in pain, Liu Feng had to kiss his mouth


    "Let''s go, little ancestor, don''t pull..." patted Xiao Jin on his shoulder. Liu Feng strode down the hill and walked towards the 100000 mountains


    Approaching the 100000 mountains, the fierce spirit filled the void made Liu Feng feel cool


    "Eh, there are still people here to establish a field?" Liu Feng said in surprise, staring at the space in front of him


    The field space is slightly rippling, and a hole for people to pass slowly opens. A dry voice gently rings out: "people from afar, come in. Outside, you will be attacked by fierce animals in 100000 mountains at any time..."


    "Er... Don''t you accept the dead spirit liquid?" Liu Feng asked in surprise


    "In this field, most of them are fierce animal killers who want to enter 100000 mountains..." said the dry voice


    "Oh..." he nodded slightly. Liu Feng just hesitated a little and stepped forward into the field


    This area is not broad. It is obviously several times smaller than the "plague of hegula"


    After only a moment''s journey, Liu Feng saw the vague outline of the city, several leaped forward, and several magic characters hung high at the top of the city


    "The house of the murderer..."


    "What an appropriate name..." his eyes narrowed slightly, and the fierce breath from the city made Liu Feng smile bitterly and shake his head


    "Sure enough, most of them are spirits wandering outside the field. Shit, they are a group of strength perverted guys..."

 Chapter 334

    There are few houses in the city. Maybe this is due to the fact that fierce animal killers rarely enter other people''s fields. At the end of the street, there is a huge house, from which the fierce breath is faintly leaked


    Accustomed to the prosperity of other fields, Liu Feng felt uncomfortable with some desolate fields. He rubbed his hands, comforted Xiao Jin in his arms, and walked towards the huge house


    When I walked in, I found a few magic characters on the door of the house: the house of the murderer


    After taking a breath, Liu Feng slowly pushed the door in


    The door was slightly opened, and a light yellow magic light was transmitted, shining on Liu Feng''s black robe


    "Creak..." the sound of gently pushing the door broke the silence in the house and pulled the eyes of a few people in the house


    "Supreme... Can you reach beyond 100000 mountains alive?" a pair of Shuangsen''s cold eyes, like a perspective, completely cleared Liu Feng''s strength


    These eyes just stayed on Liu Feng for a moment, and then moved away indifferently again


    Being stared by so many powerful spirits, Liu Feng''s skin under his black robe was slightly numb, but fortunately, his concentration was strong, and his steps were still steady. He gently walked into the hall full of fierce animal killers, silently found the nearest corner and sat down


    With Liu Feng seated, the Hall fell into peace again


    In the quiet hall, only the gently shaking magic flame dances alone


    "Strange atmosphere, strange people..." smiled bitterly in his heart and shook his head. Liu Feng was numb by the dead atmosphere


    "Creak..." the sound of pushing the door sounded again. A breeze mixed with a strong smell of blood rushed into the hall and attracted everyone''s attention


    Liu Feng raised his head and looked at the dark shadow standing at the door like a demon king. The corners of his eyes jumped. Especially when he looked at the dark shadow, a fierce beast with only nine heads engraved on the chest of the magic armor, his body felt a slight chill


    "This guy... Isn''t it the guy who killed four ancient ferocious beasts of God level with four swords?" Liu Feng whispered in his heart


    The dark shadow swept through the hall, stepped in slowly, and said faintly, "you''ve arrived so fast..."


    "You''re late..." a man in Black said softly in the middle of the hall


    "These guys... Seem to know each other." Liu Feng glanced at the people in the hall. Although he couldn''t see their expressions, the slightly relaxed breath let him know that these people should know each other


    "I met a fierce beast who had just stepped into the king level on the road and delayed a little time..." the dark shadow with nine fierce beasts on his chest went to the center of the hall, and the spirits in front made way very consciously


    "Hiss..." Liu Feng took a breath in his heart and looked stunned, "the fierce beast who stepped into the king level..."


    "You killed it?" a dry voice sounded slowly


    Liu Feng turned his head slightly. Then he found that there was a fierce animal bone table in the middle of the hall. Beside the table, there were three dark shadows. Two of them were very strong. They must be a warrior profession. The other dark shadow was extremely thin and small. Depending on the appearance, it might be a necromancer. The subtle fluctuation of necromancer magic from his body also confirmed this. The dry voice, It was the necromancer who sent


    "No, it ran away..." the shadow sat down by the table and said indifferently


    "Oh? Gala, how could you let a king level beast escape from you? Hehe, even if you were faced with a king level beast higher than you: Nine headed magic snake, you never gave up..." a dark figure smiled, glanced at the nine headed evil animal seal on gala''s chest, and his tone was full of envy: "you''re really lucky to meet a seriously injured nine headed magic snake, alas..."


    "Emperor level... Emperor level fierce beast..." stroking Xiao Jin''s palm in his arms, Liu Feng''s mouth twitched like a wind


    He used to hit others inadvertently. Now Liu Feng finally tries to be hit. What''s the feeling


    "Well, what''s printed on the chest of the strong man named Gala should be the most advanced fierce beast he killed? It''s like a warrior''s badge..." his mind was slightly clear, his eyes turned, and sure enough, he saw that all the spirits in the hall with exposed magic armor were printed with all kinds of ferocious Warcraft on his chest


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. Blood wing, don''t talk with this sour gas. For decades, you have to do this every time you meet. Don''t you bother yourself?" the tough Black Warrior patted the table reluctantly


    "Hey, Decker, I heard that you wanted to fight the emperor level beast: three hell dogs last time? But it seems that you were chased by that beast for three years?" Xueyi laughed


    "After four years of chasing, the beast was too vindictive. In the end, if it hadn''t escaped into other people''s big field, I''m afraid the beast wouldn''t give up..." the Black Knight called Dirk shrugged his shoulders and didn''t feel ashamed of being chased by a fierce beast. Such things are common in the world of killers


    "Well, that''s the end of the nostalgia. Let''s talk about our goal this time..." the dead wizard tapped the white bone table with his dry fingers and said in a dry voice


    The strength of the four people is obviously the highest in the hall. Therefore, no one dares to interrupt their conversation, especially the Black Warrior named Gala. The nine headed magic snake on his chest, which seems to be roaring ferociously, frightens a group of slightly weak killers and doesn''t dare to insert a word


    "Hey, old bone is still so strict. We only met once in decades. Don''t you want us?" Xueyi smiled


    "Instead of this, I''d rather spend more time with my little guys..." under the Necromancer''s robe, two gray mans jumped lightly


    "What a boring old man..." Xueyi muttered and shook his head


    "You may have received the news. The goal this time is one of the overlords in the 100000 Mountains: devouring the sky eagle..." ignoring the murmur of blood wing, the wizard whispered


    There was a dead silence in the hall at the three word exit of phagocytosis carving. Even the lively blood wing was silent


    In the hall, the light of the magic lamp was slightly dim


    "Is it really one of the three overlords of the 100000 Mountains: the eagle devouring the sky? The ancient fierce beast who fought with the Fallen Angel frank, one of the three giants, for five days and five nights and did not decide the outcome?" after a long silence, Gula took the lead in breaking the silence and said in a deep voice


    Liu Feng in the corner was mercilessly attacked again. He was a fierce beast with the same strength as frank, one of the three giants. These people dared to make up their minds. They were really cattle


    "Well..." the wizard nodded gently


    "Is the news accurate?" Decker asked suddenly without thinking


    "The news is accurate..." the wizard understood Decker''s question, nodded and smiled: "Half a month ago, there was a terrible golden light energy in 100000 mountains, and it seems that it was precisely because he provoked the master of the golden light. After a fierce battle, he was defeated and fled... I used the eyes of the dead to investigate, and the golden light eagle was indeed seriously injured. His strength has fallen below the emperor level. Now, his strength may be at the top of the king level..."


    "Half a month ago? Golden light?" Liu Feng''s palm was slightly stunned under his black robe... Half a month ago, it seemed that it was time for himself and Xiao Jin to escape the "plague of hegula"


    "The top of the king level..." Gula''s three hearts jumped slightly, and their fingers knocked the table unconsciously


    "Maybe... We can really have a chance..." Gula whispered. As the only one of the four who has successfully killed the emperor level beast, he is most qualified to speak


    "They are also the killers participating in this siege?" Decker glanced at the killers in the hall


    "Well, there is a lot of noise in the 100000 mountain this time. Many killers are coming, and now they are only a small part..." the wizard said indifferently. The ordinary God level is not a threat to them at all, and it is only a group of mole ants for the sky eating eagle, which used to be an emperor level beast


    "Cultivate here for three days, and then enter the 100000 mountains to hunt and kill the sky eating Eagles? Or let those later clean the road for us..." the wizard smiled faintly


    "Well, whatever. In the fierce beast killing world, only the four of us have cooperated for hundreds of years. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t trust them..." Xueyi smiled and said


    The other three nodded silently


    The four gulas, a team of mutual trust, seem a little strange in this God''s battlefield full of deception and killing. The four have been cooperating for more than 100 years, but there is no friction at all. Moreover, the four don''t often meet. They often get together only when they have a big goal. The four have one thing in common, but their origin is extremely mysterious


    In short, their team is an alternative in the battlefield of God


    (today''s two watch!)

 Chapter 335

    100000 mountain is the gathering place of fierce animals in the battlefield of God. There are endless ancient fierce animals hidden in the continuous mountains. There are various types of terrible fierce animals. Maybe a seemingly harmless mouse jumping under your feet will show its blood at any time and turn into a ferocious beast that can eat God


    If you really want to count, 100000 mountain can also be regarded as a forbidden area in the battlefield of God. Over the endless mountains, it is shrouded in fierce gas all the year round. If anyone wants to fly from high altitude, even if he narrowly avoids the erosion of fierce gas, he will also suffer the crazy attack of countless flying fierce animals hidden in 100000 mountain


    In the eyes of all gods and spirits, 100000 mountain has been shrouded in a faint mystery because there is little knowledge. Generally, few other gods and spirits will come here except those fierce animal killers wandering on the battlefield who often haunt here


    According to the hundreds of years'' exploration of 100000 mountains by these fierce animal killers, they have gradually learned the strength and territory distribution of some powerful fierce animals in the mountains


    Among the well-known 100000 mountains, there are three fierce beast overlords. They are extremely powerful. One of them, the sky eating carving, is a battlefield famous for God. A hundred years ago, this world-renowned fierce beast at the beginning of the imperial level fought with the Fallen Angel frank, one of the three giants of the battlefield for five days and nights. That was a luxurious air battle, which has been talked about by many people so far


    Three fierce beast overlords: frost is special and West than King Meng, flame monarch Huoyan, devouring heaven and carving blood claws


    The names of the three fierce beast overlords are quite loud even in the whole God battlefield. In the fierce beast killing world, the names directly cover the three giants


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, as the wizard named Lao Gu said, there are more and more killers coming to 100000 mountains, desolate areas, and gradually noisy because of their arrival


    Liu Feng once thought of entering the 100000 mountains alone, but after just stepping out of the field and seeing dozens of red animal eyes lit up in the mountains and forests, he cooled behind, and then walked back very quickly


    It seems that he understands the deadly crisis hidden in the 100000 mountains. Xiao Jin is no longer as eager as before, but there is still a little urgent noise in his occasional eyes


    In this regard, Liu Feng had to appease Xiao Jin with a bitter smile. His strength was not good. He was frustrated everywhere. If he had divine strength now, even if he didn''t dare to fight with the emperor level fierce beast, he could walk safely in 100000 mountains with the wind step


    "Strength..." he stroked Xiao Jin in his arms. Liu Feng sighed. His eyes suddenly picked up. From the balcony, he walked down four people slowly. The leader was gala with nine headed magic snake on his chest


    "Are they going to leave?" Liu Feng whispered in his heart, his eyes slightly bright


    Looking at the four people downstairs, in some noisy hall, they suddenly quieted down, and their slightly surprised eyes were firmly locked on the four people


    With the strength of the four Gallas, it is possible to save their lives in the 100000 mountains. Therefore, many killers have been here, waiting for the four to go first, and then... Follow


    Ignoring those idle eyes, the four moved forward calmly and gave way to a slightly crowded hall. The strength of the four Gallas is about to rise, and they are definitely among the best among the fierce animal killers


    Liu Feng knew that his strength was in this hall, but he could really only be regarded as the bottom existence, so he didn''t compete first, shrunk and leaned himself against the door


    Gala''s step forward was a sudden meal, and with the stop of his step, the killers who wanted to move all over the hall also stopped quickly


    "What''s the matter, Gallas?" Xueyi asked suspiciously behind him


    Under the dark magic armor with a little cyan, a pair of red awns flashed slightly and directly on Liu Feng who shrank behind the door. He was silent for a long time. Gala suddenly said, "are you... With us?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, the whole hall was silent, with pairs of dark eyes staring at the thin black robe. The jealousy in his eyes burned people''s body and mind


    "Gala, you..." behind him, Dekker didn''t seem to expect that his companion would say this to a strange spirit, especially the spirit, which seemed to be the supreme strength


    "Gala, don''t you have a fever? How can you add strangers?" Xueyi said suspiciously


    The necromancer gave a little meal, and a pair of gray awns under his robe were tightly locked on Liu Feng. He jumped in confusion


    "Together?" without answering his companion''s doubts, Gallas still fixed his eyes on Liu Feng and asked repeatedly


    Under the black robe, Liu Feng frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? He tightened his palm, remained silent for a moment, and whispered, "Why are you looking for me..."


    "Together?" asked Gallas, who did not seem to be good at words


    "You..." looking at gala''s persistence, Liu Feng really couldn''t cry or laugh. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, together, my strength is supreme. There should be nothing that can enter your eyes?"


    "So, let''s go..." nodded. Galamai walked out of the hall, leaving some stunned spirits and Liu Feng


    Xueyi looked back and forth at Liu Feng for a long time, but they still didn''t find any difference in this guy. They smiled bitterly and reluctantly followed up


    He shrugged his shoulders again. Liu Feng looked at the jealousy mixed in the cold sight of the hall. He glanced his lips and flashed out with him


    "Lucky guy... How can he get the favor of nine headed demon snake Lord Gala..." a unwilling low scold, and everyone followed out depressed


    The huge flow of people broke out of the field and headed for the paradise of the fierce beast: 100000 mountains


    At the front, naturally, there are four Gallas... Er, it seems that there should be five... After a few meters from the four, there is a Liu Feng hanging, and dozens of meters behind Liu Feng, there are those murderers who follow


    On the way, no one spoke. The dull atmosphere hovered in the team


    Xueyi looked back and stared at Liu Feng from time to time, wondering


    The wizard looked like his companion, smiled bitterly and shook his head. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a circle of black awn shrouded the four people, and said faintly: "Gala, tell us the reason..."


    "Yes, you don''t know the character of the spirit in the battlefield. I don''t want to be stabbed with a cold sword in the back..." Xueyi shouted


    "Gala, you really should give us a reason..." Dekker murmured


    The pace was slow. Gallas was silent for a moment, and suddenly gave a chuckle. In the laughter, he was full of joy and expectation


    "You... You smiled..." the three behind seemed to be struck by lightning and stared at their companions in front of them in amazement


    "On the Supreme Master..." when he said this, he coagulated slightly, and his voice trembled a little


    "I seem to feel the master''s breath..."


    The three people stood on the ground with fierce footsteps, and three pairs of eyes with different colors beat violently and madly


    Blood wing turned fiercely and wanted to rush back


    "Come back!" he whispered. Gallas sucked his palm, pulled the blood wing and shouted, "fool, calm down. I just said it seemed that I wasn''t sure!"


    "Is there a difference? Is there a difference?" Xueyi earned wildly, but he couldn''t escape the iron hands


    "Fool, will you let me be sure and go crazy again? Shit, I''m afraid of you..." Gallas scolded angrily


    A strong arm stuck out behind itself and grabbed the blood wing. It was Dekker


    "Gala... What you said should be true..." the thin body trembled fiercely for a moment, and the wizard said dryly


    "I am the person who has been with my master for the longest time. How can I feel wrong..." Gallas said in a deep voice, paused a little, and said: "it''s just..."


    "Just what?" the three shouted in unison


    "It''s just that the breath is too weak. If it wasn''t for the distance, I might be difficult to feel it. However, anyway, I think... We may have found a clue about the owner..." Gallas said slowly


    "Well..." the wizard nodded gently, "it''s the first time we heard about our master after we woke up, so... The Supreme Master, we must not let go..."


    "Don''t worry, after entering the 100000 mountain, I will stay by his side at any time and never let him lose half a hair..." Xueyi cracked his mouth and looked ecstatic


    "I''m not sure yet, maybe it''s just that the Supreme Master once picked up some personal things of his master..." Gallas said in a deep voice


    "You find a chance to contact him and make sure again..." the wizard mused


    "Good..." Gallas nodded


    "Master... I didn''t expect to have your trace in ten thousand years. Gala said at the beginning that even the LORD God can''t destroy you with your ability..."

 Chapter 336

    Liu Feng looked at the blood wing closely following him within a foot, and the face under the black robe was full of helplessness. Then he heard the silly laughter from the blood wing''s mouth, and Liu Feng couldn''t cry or laugh


    Since the four guys came out of the dark, the four people looked at Liu Feng''s eyes and made him angry. If they didn''t really need to follow them to enter 100000 mountains, Liu Feng might have run away now


    "I said... Lord Xueyi, can you stop following me?" looking at the shadow like Xueyi, Liu Feng finally couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    "No..." Xueyi answered Liu Feng''s question very clearly


    "I... shit," Liu Feng said helplessly, "can you stop giggling at me?"


    "Smile? Do I have?" patted his face, blood wings affectionately put on Liu Feng''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "look, brother, you are a talent. I really want to make friends, ha ha..."


    "A talent..." the corners of his mouth twitched, and Liu Feng slandered in his heart: "just blow it to me. You are a strong man of divine rank and King level. You will lose your face and make friends with me. Fuck your mother''s big head..."


    Accompanied by a smile, Liu Feng said secretly: "do these guys know that I was in the" plague of hegula "? It''s impossible. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from the" plague of hegula ", and I''m not qualified to spread it here in the name of hegula?"


    "Then these guys are so attentive to me and become birds. Shit, these four guys are crazy..."


    The headache shook his head. Liu Feng had to sigh and take one step at a time. I hope these guys haven''t made their own ideas


    On the way, in Liu Feng''s depression, the joy of the four Gallas, and the subsequent murderers'' jealousy of Liu Feng, they flew by quickly


    As we got closer and closer to the 100000 mountains, the fierce breath came directly to our face, frightening us all night


    "It really deserves to be the gathering place of fierce animals. It takes years to accumulate such a strong ferocity..." Liu Feng whispered, shrinking his cold palm slightly


    "Hey, brother Liu Feng, don''t be too far away from me when you go in, otherwise it''s dangerous. Don''t touch any creature in the 100000 mountains, because anything in it may kill you instantly..." Xueyi looked at the continuous mountains and said in a deep voice. All the way, Xueyi has asked Liu Feng''s name


    "Er, thank you for your reminder..." Liu Feng was stunned. This was the first time he received a kind reminder in the battlefield of God


    "I said, just call me brother Xueyi..." Xueyi shrugged his shoulders and said discontentedly


    "Er..." after a little delay, Liu Feng chose to be silent. Before he found out why these guys are so good to himself, it''s better to keep a distance. Liu Feng is afraid of the deception and Yin man''s method in the battlefield of God. For the sake of small life safety, it''s better to be careful


    Didn''t care about Liu Feng''s silence, Xueyi continued to talk and laugh


    Hearing the happy laughter from the blood wing behind, Gallas and the three people slowed down slightly and shook their heads reluctantly. This guy, as long as he heard the news about his master, he was like a different person


    The corner of his eye glanced at Liu Feng behind him. Gallas whispered in his heart, "I hope you can really bring us the news of the master..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you guys, we are about to enter the 100000 mountain. You must know the danger inside. Since we are all fierce animal killers, you should know the rules. If we encounter fierce animals beyond the ordinary God level, we will naturally help you clear them. Of course, the reward is one-third of your harvest in the 100000 mountain. How about?" staring at the dark virgin forest, Decker turned around and said faintly


    "One third? Is it too dark..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and whispered


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, don''t worry. You''re a member of our team for the time being, so you don''t need to pay, but they..." Xueyi smiled at Mimi, looked at the big murderer


    Listening to Decker''s words, the murderer hesitated slightly and finally nodded helplessly


    "If you want to save your life in the hundred thousand mountains, you need at least the protection of the king level strongmen. We are not people who do good deeds. Therefore, it is normal to receive remuneration, and they promise. After all, if they don''t have our escort, they won''t even have the chance to get the two-thirds..." turning around, it seems to be aware of Liu Feng''s surprise, Xueyi explained


    "In short, big fish eat small fish..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled


    "You can also say so..." Xue Yi said with a smile: "if you were a king level strong man, I''m afraid you would directly ask for two-thirds. The four of us have a good reputation..."


    "Well, go in, you may be able to experience the horror of 100000 mountains soon..." Xueyi smiled gently and whispered, "I don''t know about half of the hundreds of killers in the back can go back this time?"


    His body was slightly cold, and Liu Feng took a breath. The strength of the killers behind him was all about the divine level. This huge combination... And Xueyi said whether he could go back half, or unknown? Are these 100000 mountains really so terrible?


    "Let''s go, we have to find a foothold in the 100000 mountains, because the night of 100000 mountains is very terrible. Even the four of us usually don''t choose to act at night. We have to build a temporary camp while there is still some time..." Xueyi smiled, took Liu Feng''s arm in one hand, followed Gallas and stepped into the 100000 mountains, which is called the forbidden area of the battlefield of God


    It seemed that he had entered a certain border, and an extremely strong fierce spirit rushed towards him. Unexpectedly, he rushed Liu Feng back two steps. Fortunately, Xueyi rushed forward and vaporized the fierce spirit, which saved Liu Feng from being thrown out of 100000 mountains


    "Hehe, this 100000 mountain is really not suitable for the supreme. Speaking of it, you are really the first person who dares to rush into 100000 mountain with supreme strength..." Xueyi smiled


    "You guy, can''t you be quiet?" the dry low scolding voice drank out of the wizard''s mouth in front, turned around, looked across the blood wing, walked slowly to Liu Feng, gently grasped the dry palm, a magic wand made of dark white bones appeared in his hand, the huge black magic stone at the tip of the wand flashed slightly, and a circle of black awns burst out, Then he covered Liu Feng''s body


    "You... What are you doing?" Liu Feng was possessed by energy and wanted to draw his sword like a conditioned reflex. However, he was stopped by the wizard''s laughter


    "Don''t worry, I just put down a forbidden spell for you to defend. In the 100000 mountains, there is no way to prevent the crisis. I''m afraid you''ll miss something..."


    "You... You are so kind to me. What do you want to do? Can you make it clear?" Liu Feng said in a deep voice


    "Yes, you may know the reason when we find the camp, hehe..." the wizard smiled twice, turned around and began to guard


    "..." Liu Feng shook his head silently and looked down at the surface of his body. Outside the black robe, a layer of water lines like running water has been covered. The water lines flow slowly, just like living creatures, covering the robe


    "I''m really going crazy by these guys..." he sighed helplessly, and Liu Feng followed closely


    ¡­¡­


    Walking gently in the forest full of huge leaves, Liu Feng suddenly noticed that countless red lines of sight shot out from the dark dense forest. In that line of sight, fierce murderous spirit overflowed without concealment


    "Those are bone eating beasts that occupy the periphery of 100000 mountain. Their strength is just like you, but they do no harm to the strong of God level..." Xueyi took out two huge red swords from nowhere, followed Liu Feng closely and explained


    "What do you mean just like you..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "just say that their strength is at the highest peak..."


    "Hei hei..." smiled twice, but Xueyi was led by the riots behind. He frowned and looked back


    A purple leopard covered with silver lightning suddenly rushed out of the dense forest and roared at the strong man of the divine rank


    "Eh, it''s a fierce beast of God level: Lightning purple leopard, how did this type of guy come to the outside?" Xueyi whispered in doubt, but he didn''t mean to make a move


    Although the murderers were slightly surprised by the fierce beast that rushed out suddenly, anyway, all people are also experienced people. At present, the terrible fighting spirit surged together. Before the lightning purple leopard arrived, it was cut into meat sauce. A murderer rushed up quickly and picked out a purple animal core from the meat sauce


    His eyes suddenly turned, Xueyi looked at the gradually dark sky and said in a deep voice: "it seems that he will encounter some trouble in advance..."


    With the sound of blood wings falling, the sharp sound of birds came down from the sky

 Chapter 337

    The shrill sound of birds roared from the sky. A sharp spirit broke through the cover of layers of leaves and went straight towards the covering thorn of Liu Feng


    "God level fierce beast, storm fierce eagle, be careful..." Xueyi raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the empty dark green wind blade with a large piece of hard trees overhead


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng consciously stood in the protective circle of blood wing. If he was the only one, he could escape this attack safely by relying on the wind step. However, now there are free bodyguards, not in vain


    A group of God rank killers in the back also noticed the fierce attack above their heads, and saw that the huge wind blade covered the sky and the face changed light or heavy


    Fighting spirit and Magic were released one after another. Hundreds of powerful gods released their momentum at the same time. This force directly pulled up the towering trees around for tens of meters, lifted them tens of meters away, and then smashed them into the dense forests


    The wind blade came in an instant. The blood wing''s body was slightly bent and shouted fiercely. The fierce sound wave power turned into real ripples and swept away at that large wind blade


    "Hiss... Hiss..." the sound of energy melting resounds through the middle of the virgin forest


    "A group of lowly beasts..." looking at the three fierce storm Eagles circling in mid air, his blood wings smiled coldly. During the battle, he also returned to his indifferent temperament again. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he stepped on the back of a Wind Eagle like a ghost. With the breath of his feet, he directly divided the Divine Wind Eagle into two, waving two red heavy swords left and right, with a touch of black air, Like penetrating the void, he cleaved on the bodies of the other two God level fierce eagles and took their lives away


    He hit the void with his palm and threw three dead god level fierce eagles in front of Liu Feng. Xueyi smiled: "brother Liu Feng, take out their animal cores..."


    Liu Feng looked at the fierce Eagle whose body was still slightly twitching in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly, and his heart was full of terrible waves... That''s it... He solved the three God level fierce beasts? God level King level... Is it really so terrible? Even now, if you want to kill a god level fierce beast, you need to pay a huge spiritual power and use the star map in the field to succeed. Moreover, you must pay the price of exhausting your spiritual power temporarily


    He smiled bitterly and sighed. Liu Feng was not polite. He bent down and dug out three dark cyan animal cores in the fiery sight of the dry God level murderer behind him


    "Let''s go." ahead, Gallas sent a signal to continue walking


    Carefully put the animal core filled with surging energy into the space ring. Liu Feng started again with blood wing


    "Be careful, 100000 mountain, it seems strange this time..." Xueyi pulled Liu Feng''s robe and whispered: "storm fierce eagle and lightning purple leopard usually live in the middle of 100000 mountain, and rarely appear in the periphery, but this time they met them in the periphery. I think... Something big should have happened inside 100000 mountain..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Liu Feng''s purpose was to enter the 100000 mountain to find the dragon sword and the Dragon Spirit in the sword. He also wanted to meet the three overlords in the 100000 mountain. In that way... There would be a lot of trouble... The king level strongman is already strong. Liu Feng can''t imagine how terrible it would be?


    Liu Feng gently stroked the palm under the black robe. Since entering the 100000 mountain, Xiao Jin has been very quiet


    On the way, I slipped quickly among the people


    All the way, as Xueyi said, this 100000 mountain seems to be different from before. It took more than a thousand meters. The big army has been attacked by three God level fierce beasts again, and more than 100 killers have paid two lives for it


    As soon as the murderer died, he turned into dead spirit liquid


    As soon as the dead spirit liquid appeared, there was a competition among them. The killers competing for the dead spirit liquid seemed to forget that they were fighting side by side a few minutes ago


    Seeing the scene behind, Liu Feng sighed softly. Does the reality of the battlefield of God really need to be so cruel


    It seemed that he noticed Liu Feng''s sigh, and Xueyi''s footsteps paused slightly, but he was abnormal and didn''t explain


    As the sky gets darker and darker, it seems that more and more ferocious animals have been put out from the dark virgin forest


    "We have to set up a camp..." at the head of the team, Gallas suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice


    "Well, it''s almost evening. It''s time to stop..." the wizard nodded slightly and said


    "Let me clean up the place..." the wizard coughed twice and walked forward slowly. The white bone magic wand flashed in the palm of his hand, a circle of gray awn, shot from the tip of the wand at the flat ground not far away


    "Creak..." with the invasion of the gray awn, the huge trees on the flat ground were quickly melted to be exhausted. Looking at the large open space, the wizard''s dry palm touched the ground, and the magic fluctuated and extended along the ground


    With the shaking of the earth, a stronghold made of white bones rises from the ground on the empty flat ground, and a circle of gray light masks emerge from the stronghold and completely envelop it


    "Let''s go..." seeing his masterpiece, the wizard clapped his hands with satisfaction and took the lead in walking towards the white bone camp


    "Guys in the back, enter the camp and pay a divine level beast core. If you don''t have one, kill yourself. If you don''t want to pay, find a place to rest..." Dirk turned around and shouted coldly at the divine level murderer


    "Er... All these charges?" Liu Feng was stunned


    "Of course, if you want to decorate this fierce beast bone stronghold, Lao Gu has to work hard and charge some fees. It''s normal..." Xueyi smiled


    "It took a lot of effort?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows. He only saw the wizard touch his hand on the ground, and then the camp appeared


    "It took" a lot of effort "..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and stepped into the white bone camp


    After entering the camp, the fierce spirit that made Liu Feng feel cold finally dissipated completely


    In the camp, there are white bone houses everywhere. In the middle of the camp, there is a huge round arch house. Obviously, this should be the residence of the four Gallas


    After hesitating for a moment, the God level killers outside the camp still reluctantly chose to enter. Although the high price of a god level beast core made them extremely sad, they also knew how terrible the night in 100000 mountains was


    Dozens of shadows leaped out in teams and flashed into the forest. They were the killers without animal cores. They had to hunt the price of entering the camp before it was completely dark


    ¡­¡­


    The 100000 mountains at night are completely shrouded in darkness between heaven and earth. With the breeze, the huge leaves and branches make a quacking cold sound while patting the trunk, just like the sad howl of the ghost


    Outside the camp, it was gloomy and terrible, but inside the camp, the warm wind scattered slightly


    "Brother Liu Feng, please come with me. Maybe you can know something later..." Xueyi patted Liu Feng''s shoulder and smiled. The red awn under the magic armor was beating excitedly


    "En..." he nodded slightly. Liu Feng was also curious about why the four people took care of themselves so much. At present, he did not hesitate to follow Xueyi into the huge white bone house in the middle


    Inside, the warmth was strong. Three pairs of eyes, slightly trembling, stared at Liu Feng''s body


    "Tell me about your purpose..." Liu Feng spread his hand and said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been walking all the way, but I''m trembling..."


    "Liu Feng... Brother, can you let me touch your body?" Gala stood up and said eagerly


    "...." he looked at the nine headed demon snake in front of him who had killed the emperor level fierce beast, and Liu Feng nodded helplessly


    "Thank you..." Gallas stepped forward. The big hand full of scars slowly touched Liu Feng''s arm in the nervous sight of Liu Feng and the other three people


    A circle of black awns spread out from the palm of gala''s hand and gradually enveloped Liu Feng. The ripples of water swept over Liu Feng''s body, as if they were detecting something


    The black awn gradually darkened after Dasheng


    With the darkness of the black awn, an atmosphere of disappointment gradually filled the tent


    "It seems that... I... Feel wrong..." after a long silence, Gallas said bitterly


    Smelling the speech, Xueyi couldn''t help kicking the white bone column around him angrily. With huge power, he directly kicked it into powder


    "Hey, Liu Feng, you go out first. We made a mistake..." Dekker sighed softly


    For this result, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders


    Gala sighed silently. Her palm had just left Liu Feng''s body, but the vision suddenly appeared


    A faint light suddenly appeared under Liu Feng''s black robe, slowly floated out and hung in front of him


    Four pairs of eyes, slightly confused, coagulated on the light, eyes... Fierce moment stiffness... Body... Trembling like ecstasy


    "So... It''s it..."


    The thing suspended in front of Liu Feng is what Heilao once gave


    "Xuanwu God sealing mantra..."


    (I finally came back and sent it on the third watch. Brothers, please smash some monthly tickets for potatoes. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 338

    Inside the house, the air seemed to freeze suddenly. The four Gallas breathed a little hurriedly and stared at the ancient scroll floating in front of Liu Feng. Their bodies trembled gently because of excitement


    Looking at the appearance of the four Gallas, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows on his black robe and coughed twice


    Awakened by Liu Feng''s cough, Xueyi fiercely stepped over and held out his hand in ecstasy to grab the "Xuanwu God sealing curse", but Liu Feng caught it in his hand


    "Do you know this thing?" Liu Feng asked tentatively, looking at the abnormal state of the four people


    "You... What do you have in your hand, but..." Xuanwu God sealing spell "?" the wizard stretched out his dry palm and asked with trembling. His tone was full of expectation


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Could they even know the black old man''s unique secret spell? His eyes turned, and Liu Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know, I just got it by chance..."


    "Can you show me?" Jia stretched his hand and asked slightly


    With a slight hesitation in his heart, Liu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Now in other people''s territory, he seems to be similar to the fish on the knife board. He nodded and handed out the primitive "Xuanwu God sealing curse"


    Looking at the once familiar seal scroll in front of her, Gallas breathed again, stretched out his hands respectfully, and carefully took the scroll from Liu Feng''s hands


    The three wizards hurried forward. They all gathered around Gallas and locked their eyes firmly on the scroll


    A circle of black awns emerged and slowly shrouded the four people


    "The magic pattern is the same. It is really a" Xuanwu God sealing spell "..." looking at the mysterious lines on the scroll, the wizard nodded heavily


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, Xueyi''s face was happy. He wanted to reach out and grab it, but Gala stared back


    "Look at the clarity of the energy mark of the magic pattern, and the manufacturing time of this seal scroll... Will not exceed ten years..." the wizard was delighted when he carefully looked at the "Xuanwu God sealing curse" in Jiala''s hand


    "No more than ten years?" even Gallas couldn''t help asking when he heard the wizard''s words


    "Well, the seal energy in the scroll is still very strong. It should never exceed ten years..." the wizard said solemnly


    "There is only one master in heaven and earth who can make the" Xuanwu God sealing spell ". You say that the scroll was made in recent ten years, that means... Master, you are still alive?" a pair of red mans burst out under the magic armor, and Gallas said excitedly


    "Well, the master is definitely alive!" the wizard nodded, his tone full of hidden joy


    "Brother Liu Feng, maybe you will know the news about the owner..." Dekker whispered, his eyes shifted to the black robe


    Blood wing moved and flashed beside Liu Feng. His palm patted his shoulder very affectionately and said with a smile: "brother Liu Feng... Can you tell us where you got this" Xuanwu God sealing spell "


    Under the black robe, Liu Feng frowned. These guys... Seem to know black old man? Just... I don''t know whether they have a grudge or a friendship with black old man


    However, to be on the safe side, Liu Feng couldn''t easily reveal the news of Heilao. He shook his head and whispered, "this thing was just picked up by chance in the battlefield of God. I can''t remember the specific place..."


    "Liu Feng... Brother... I hope you can tell us the truth. It''s too important for the four of us. If you can really tell us the news about the scroll owner, we''ll give you a king level beast core. How about it?" the wizard grey mang jumped. The shrewd man can naturally see that Liu Feng didn''t tell the truth


    "What''s the relationship between you and the owner of this scroll?" Liu Feng asked softly, stared at by four pairs of sharp eyes


    Slightly stunned, the wizard looked back at his companions and seemed uncertain whether to tell Liu Feng the truth. After all, their master was too fierce in the era of gods


    "Let me say..." Gala nodded softly and said in a deep voice: "the master of the" Xuanwu God sealing curse "is also the master of the four of us..."


    "What? These four people are actually black old servants?" the palms trembled slightly, and Liu Feng was stunned. Fortunately, they were shrouded in black robes, and Gallas didn''t find his expression


    "The master''s name is heixuan. In ancient times, he was a strong man who dared to challenge the LORD God. At that time, due to the ruthlessness of the master''s means, he also had another alias in ancient times: the evil star heixuan..." gala''s tone had heartfelt respect


    "We accompanied the master to help the Dragon God fight the ancient gods in that divine war. Unfortunately, we fell, but the master managed to save our soul, so we could wake up from the Loess after a thousand years..." Gallas said in a deep voice


    "Our mission to wake up is to find the master. Therefore, brother Liu Feng, if you know about the master, please tell me in detail..." the wizard took over and said solemnly


    Liu Feng was silent. After a long time, he said, "give me some evidence that I can trust you, otherwise I won''t tell you anything about Heilao..." while saying this, Liu Feng was ready to start at any time


    "You really know!" the wizard said happily, lifted off his black robe and exposed his dry head. There was a yellow soul pattern in the middle of his forehead


    Squinting for a moment, Liu Feng found that the original pattern was Xuanwu that had been reduced countless times


    Look at the three Gallas again. Sure enough, they also have the same soul pattern on their foreheads


    "This is the pattern that will appear after the soul oath. You should believe it?" the wizard covered his black robe and smiled


    After a heavy breath, Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile: "if you can''t bring out the evidence, I''m afraid I''ll run away soon..."


    "Brother Liu Feng, is the master all right?" Xueyi asked eagerly


    "Black old man is OK..." shrugged his shoulders, Liu Feng sat down on the white bone chair and said with a smile: "black old man has not been destroyed, he''s just sealed..."


    "Seal? Shit, it must be the ghosts of those despicable gods again... Where is the seal? Tell us, let the four of us break it..." Dekker angrily said


    "It''s sealed on another plane. You can''t go to that plane for the time being..." Liu Feng whispered


    "Another plane? What do you mean?" said Gallas suspiciously


    "Don''t you know that the gods have moved?" confused, Liu Feng had to tell the four people in detail about the relocation of the gods


    "Do you mean that if we want to go to that plane, we must first enter the continent where the gods are located and look for the way to come?" asked Decker


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly


    "Isn''t that to go out from the battlefield of God?" Xueyi hesitated


    "Of course, if you don''t go out, how can you go to the continent where the gods are..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to concentrate on the battlefield..." the wizard smiled bitterly


    "How?" Liu Feng raised his eyes suspiciously and nodded suddenly. "Is it the mysterious guardian?"


    "Well..." Gallas nodded and said in a deep voice, "the four of us once thought about the battlefield of trance, but every time we reach the exit, we will be beaten back by a mysterious white shadow..."


    "With the strength of the four of you, you can''t?" Liu Feng was slightly shocked at the speech


    "No..." Gallas nodded very simply


    "Hey, let''s go step by step. Anyway, we must find a way to concentrate on the battlefield..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly


    "Brother Liu Feng, what do you want to do when you come to 100000 mountains? If you need four of us, just speak. You are the descendant of the master, and we will not refuse..." Gallas nodded and looked up


    "I came to 100000 mountains to find the weapons left in the battlefield of God when Master Liu fell..." Liu Feng said softly: "moreover, I have to find the remnant soul of Master Liu..."


    "Oh..." Gala nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "brother Liu Feng, in the future, you will be with the four of us for a while, OK? The battlefield of God is too dangerous, and you only have supreme strength. I''m afraid you will encounter a lot of lives..."


    "We will also stay for a period of time at 100000 mountains. During this period, you can explore the Dragon God''s weapons. If you need help, just ask..."


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded and bent to thank


    "Hehe, although the trust on the battlefield of God is extremely rare, please trust our strange team..." the wizard smiled gently, his face suddenly changed and shouted in a low voice


    "A fierce beast attacked the camp!"

 Chapter 339

    Out of the white bone house, outside the gray awn wrapped around the camp, more than a dozen pairs of red eyes greedily stare at dozens of God level killers through the dense forests


    A long howl, rippling for a long time in this huge forest


    Also aware of the crisis from the mountains, all the killers nervously took out their weapons and looked at the dozens of red lights, fighting spirit, magic and jumping to release


    "It''s a fierce beast of God level, a double headed demon wolf..." he stepped out of the door, and blood wing thought swept through the dense forest and smiled


    "The ferocious beasts of God rank usually live in the middle of 100000 mountains. We are just outside now. How can we meet them?" Dekker said with some doubt


    "Maybe something has happened in the 100000 mountains, maybe... Maybe it has something to do with the injury of the eagle''s blood claw..." the wizard raised his head and mused


    "En..." Gala nodded and said, "just a few ordinary God level fierce beasts. Don''t care too much. The old bone''s white bone camp is made of the bones of nine headed magic snakes. These ordinary goods don''t dare to come near..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Just about to speak, he let out an earth shaking roar. With a violent Frost Breath, he swept out from the depths of 100000 mountains, frightening the fierce beasts and murderers all over the mountain


    The huge sound waves made Liu Feng''s head dizzy, and there was a buzzing sound between his eardrums


    The dizzy little girl stepped back two steps. If it weren''t for Dekker''s help, I''m afraid she would sit down


    "What is this? It''s so terrible just because of the roaring sound waves?" Liu Feng raised his head and said in horror


    "The frost is better than the king Telsey..." Gala slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice word by word


    In the camp, an atmosphere of silence and panic gradually enveloped the hearts of dozens of God level killers


    Frost is better than King telsi of Mongolia and one of the overlords of the 100000 mountains. If compared with his strength, the overlord with absolute power is better than the blood claw of heaven swallowing carving


    If more than 100 of them meet the fierce beast overlord, I''m afraid they will be destroyed in a few blinks. Even if the team still has a strong king level leader such as Gallas, it is still impossible to save the tragic outcome of the regiment''s destruction


    "Hoo... Indeed Telsey..." the wizard took a heavy breath and nodded


    "Be quiet, if you are afraid, get out of here..." Xueyi turned his head and shouted at the confused murderer


    "I''ll go and explore..." ignoring the killers, Gallas said. After several people nodded, a pair of red mans shot into the dark mountain like a sharp Mans. The thick palms gently poked out and shook them in the air in front of him, as if they were sensing something


    After a long time, Gala fell to the ground and said in a deep voice, "there is a battle in 100000 mountains. Tersi is one of the combatants..."


    "There are still people in the 100000 mountains who dare to look for its trouble?" Liu Feng asked in surprise


    "It''s not necessarily someone else''s trouble, maybe..." the wizard smiled and said, "maybe it''s someone else''s trouble..."


    "The emperor level beast core also has irresistible attraction to their fierce beasts..."


    "What do you mean..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "the king of frost than Mongolia wants to eat the idea of carving blood claws?"


    "It''s possible. The battle inside 100000 mountain is very fierce. I can''t think of anyone who can make such fluctuations except the three overlords..." the wizard smiled


    "Then your goal is not to be taken away by it?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders


    "No, Emperor level battles, especially the battles between their fierce beasts, are impossible to win or lose in a short time..." Dekker said with a smile: "maybe we can take advantage of both of them and sit down to collect the fish..."


    "Don''t think so well. At Telsey''s level, their wisdom is no worse than anyone..." the wizard shook his head and said with a smile: "we have to hurry for two days to enter the 100000 mountain. At that time, we can know what happened in it..."


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, go to rest and ignore the garbage..." patted Liu Feng on the shoulder, and Xueyi disdained to turn his mouth to the panicked murderer


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He looked up at the dark night sky. The vague roar seemed to be spreading slowly


    ¡­¡­


    The dark night, before the light of dawn arrived, began to retreat. The killers who had been frightened all night were finally relieved


    Pack up the camp, and the team drives into the 100000 mountain full of fierce animals again


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, nearly one-third of more than 100 God level killers have gone. There is a fatal crisis everywhere in the 100000 mountains. Perhaps it is a seemingly harmless withered vine under your feet, which may devour your life without your awareness


    With the protection of the four Gallas, Liu Feng didn''t have a big deal, but looking at the fewer and fewer teams behind him, he couldn''t help sighing... It turns out that the strong man of God rank is also so fragile


    But compared with them, he... Seems to be more vulnerable. If not for the full protection of four Gallas along the way, Liu Feng doesn''t know whether he can get here


    Strength


    As the strength of the fierce animals becomes more and more difficult, Liu Feng knows that they are getting closer and closer to the interior of 100000 mountains


    Suddenly, Gallas, the leader, stopped, stretched out his palm and gently touched a trunk around him


    "What''s the matter?" the wizard asked suspiciously


    "It''s so domineering and cold. This should be Telsey''s masterpiece..." the strength in his hand vomited slightly, and the huge trunk burst violently, revealing the inside that has been frozen into ice


    "We seem to have entered the affected area of their battle..." the wizard lowered his body, picked up a piece of broken ice, felt the forest cold invading human bones in the ice, and said in a deep voice


    "Everyone, you must also know our goal. Now King bingshuangbimeng has come out, and we can''t distract ourselves from taking care of you on the way back. Therefore, if you don''t want to lose your life, you can leave immediately..." Xueyi turned around and said faintly to the more than 30 God level killers


    Hearing the speech, more than 30 killers were silent and hesitated for a moment. More than a dozen killers reluctantly chose to flee and retreat without the care of four people. If they stayed here again, I''m afraid it would be extremely dangerous


    The remaining killers obviously couldn''t let go of the temptation of the emperor''s beast core. They retreated hundreds of meters to illustrate their choice


    "Let''s go, ignore them, these guys are always so greedy..." shrugged his shoulders, Xueyi smiled at Liu Feng


    "En..." nodded slightly, and Liu Feng followed closely


    Once again, I passed through a large forest completely eroded by the strength of frost. My sight suddenly brightened


    What appeared in front of the five people was a large loess flat. The five people stood at the top of the gully and just included the scene under it


    Galagu looked around and said faintly, "the woods within more than a thousand meters around are completely destroyed by strong forces, and look at the ice cold strength and huge gullies in the land below. Here must be the place where they fight..."


    "Brother Liu Feng, you should stay away from here as far as possible in the evening. The aftermath of the emperor level fierce beast battle is too strong. I''m afraid you can''t resist it with your supreme strength..." the wizard kindly reminded


    "En..." nodded. Liu Feng was very clear about his strength and looked at the trees completely eroded by the cold Qi. He was also very afraid of the frost king Bimeng


    "Hide your body and be careful not to be detected by the emperor level fierce beast. Remember, don''t do it without permission. Any emperor level fierce beast can easily destroy us completely. If we can''t, we will give up our goal this time, you know?" Gallas said in a deep voice


    "En..." the three nodded, their bodies flashed, turned into light and shadow, and dissipated respectively


    "Brother Liu Feng, you should also hide your body shape, but I think you''d better step back for a kilometer. The supreme breath has no place to hide under the investigation of the emperor level fierce beast..." Gala said


    "Ha ha, I have my own way to hide..." with a smile, Liu Feng''s body swayed slightly, and his body had disappeared strangely out of thin air


    "Oh? Invisible?" red mang jumped, his mind hovered in the void, and suddenly condensed on the void somewhere in front of him. Gala said with a surprised smile: "the people the master likes are really different. In this way, you are behind me. I will help you block the aftereffects of their battle..."


    The sky gradually darkened, and the night gradually floated up


    The breeze blew the leaves in the dense forest and made a gentle sound


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, the temperature dropped sharply and the fierce vigorous wind began to dance wildly


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 340

    The breeze is blowing the night sky, bringing a loud sound. I don''t know when, a little ice debris is falling slowly in the sky


    He shrunk slightly. Liu Feng crawled on the tree trunk. A pair of eyes of the same color as the night sky swept gently over the loess land that could not see the edge


    The trunk suddenly trembled slightly


    His face is slightly dignified, and the rhythm of the trembling of the trunk is becoming more and more intense... A sound is like the sound of falling boulders, with the shaking of the earth, running like thunder from the depths of 100000 mountains


    "Be careful, it should be Telsey..." a thin voice sounded in my ear


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng''s body tightened again. No matter how the trunk shook, it didn''t move at all


    The shaking of the earth became more and more intense. In the end, it was like an earthquake. The momentum of the shaking of the earth and mountains was really shocking


    With the sound of loud noise getting closer and closer, the temperature between heaven and earth also plummeted again. On the green green leaves, the frost has come quietly


    A huge white shadow appears vaguely in sight


    The speed of the white shadow is obviously very fast. In a few blinks, before the residual shadow dissipates, the huge body has proudly stood on the Loess


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Feng finally saw the overlord of the 100000 mountains clearly. His huge body was probably more than ten feet tall. He was covered with extremely long white hair all over his body. In the beating room, he swayed with the wind. His claws and soles looked strange and huge. His sharp fingernails of tens of centimeters were deeply grasped into the ground with a metallic luster, and his face was also shrouded by long white hair, A pair of red giant eyes, full of the wildness of killing, the fierce fierce spirit, lifted the soil where he stood and ground it to pieces


    This behemoth is one of the three overlords of the 100000 Mountains: the frost king Telsey


    Looking at the huge fierce beast standing in the field, all the people hiding in the dense forest are very conscious of their breath and dare not release a trace


    Now tersi is obviously at the peak of momentum. Therefore, even the four Gallas dare not come forward at this time


    However, although they hid their breath well, they still underestimated the king of frost Bimeng who had the strength of the first stage of emperor level


    Huge red eyes swept through the dense forest. During this period, a flash of ridicule flashed. The huge soles of the feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and a crack spread out from the soles of the feet. In an instant, they rushed into the dense forest. In the crack, the cold air that frozen the mind burst out wildly


    "Click..." four perfect ice carved bodies fell from high trees in the forest, fell heavily on the ground, and fell into debris


    Looking at the crack about three meters away from him, a drop of cold slipped on Liu Feng''s forehead


    Looking up at the huge figure standing on the loess, Liu Feng trembled... Shit, is this too terrible?


    Red eyes swept through the dense forest again. Liu Feng could clearly feel that those eyes had stayed on him for a moment


    "He found it?" Liu Feng''s brain was full of horror


    Tersi stepped on the huge soles of his feet again. Just when he wanted to send another record of trampling, the huge black shadow suddenly covered the earth. A sharp energy broke through the air and directly hit tersi''s huge throat


    The weird big palm rose fiercely and resisted the strong Qi. The white cold came out of the claw palm and went crazy towards the black shadow above the head


    Under the sky, the huge wind blade with a little purple cut down continuously, making bursts of sharp sound like tearing the void


    A circle of soul attack invisible to the naked eye will instantly spread throughout the Loess field and include the dense forest


    Lucky to escape, Liu Feng took a heavy sigh of relief, raised his eyes and looked at the huge creature in the void, frowned and gently picked it


    In the middle of the sky, I don''t know when an equally huge fierce beast appeared. Three extremely sharp claws were as bloody as blood. The sharp eyes of the two eagles were staring at tersi''s body below. The huge wind blade chopped down continuously between the waving of the three blood claws


    "Swallow the sky carving, blood claw..." Liu Feng whispered in his heart and dared to fight king frost Bimeng, one of the 100000 mountain overlords. In addition to another flame monarch, there was only this king in the air: swallow the sky carving


    The space around me is slightly swinging, and four figures emerge quietly. Unexpectedly, they are the four Gallas hiding around


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice


    "Be careful, the war is about to begin. Those guys are completely over..." the wizard said faintly


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and turned around, but he looked at a large number of the ten dead bodies who didn''t know when they lost their vitality


    "Did you kill him?" Liu Feng asked as his face changed


    "We have that idea, but unfortunately, it''s not us..." Xueyi shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said: "the blood claw is not only proficient in wind magic, but also can directly attack the soul. Those guys don''t know the secret art of the blood claw, so they are immediately attacked..."


    "Why am I all right?" Liu Feng asked in surprise


    "I''ve blocked all your, of course you''re all right..." the wizard smiled


    "Er..." grabbed his head and Liu Feng smiled gratefully


    "The wound of blood claw is not as serious as that detected by my dead eye. We seem to have been cheated by this beast..." the wizard whispered


    "Showing weakness to others. Of course, I''m afraid the target of showing weakness here is not us, but the other two overlords. We are just taken up by the others..." Gala said with a bitter smile


    "Well..." the wizard nodded and said, "let''s take a step first. If things happen unexpectedly, everyone Lima will withdraw..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Loess field, the Loess splashes everywhere, and the huge wind blade immediately creates huge gullies after landing


    The cold gradually pervaded the world, and the space seemed to be slightly distorted because of the extreme cold


    The huge roar came out of tersi''s huge mouth again, and circles of senhan white mans burst out of his huge body


    The soles of the feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and the body jumped straight into the sky. The strange palms and claws took up the violent vigorous Qi and split and grabbed at the blood claws


    In the cold eagle''s eyes, red was everywhere, and a powerful soul shock wave was fiercely aimed at tersey''s head


    When he was directly hit by his soul, tersi''s huge body trembled violently, fell heavily to the ground, and smashed a huge hole on the Loess flat


    The huge body jumped out again, and the cold air enveloping the world was strong again. The soles of the feet kicked out a huge pit on the ground. The huge body flashed up into the void like a ghost, and a nine yous cold that could solidify the space was frozen through the void with a roar


    Above the sky, the snow-white cold stirred rapidly. For a moment, the smoke disappeared and the clouds dispersed


    I saw a huge glittering and translucent color in the sky, a perfect carved ice carving, slightly releasing a faint light under the night sky


    "The icy smell of the bully directly broke the body protection smell of the blood claw, and also instantly frozen such a huge body. The frost is stronger than King Meng, and the strength is really strong..." Gala said in surprise


    "We can''t decide the outcome. The blood claw can stand on the 100000 mountain for thousands of years. It can''t be solved like this..." the wizard shook his head and said in a deep voice


    "It''s really a battle between dragons and tigers..." Liu Feng sighed in his heart with a slight squint. This battle of higher fierce animals with similar strength is really dazzling


    In the field, although he gained the upper hand temporarily, tersi''s attack did not stop. He knew that with the just blow, it was impossible to cause much damage to the blood claw


    With a roar, the huge right palm suddenly doubled. From a distance, it was like holding an Optimus hammer


    With another hard jump, the huge body also soared again. The huge palms and claws, with the sound of breaking the wind, were aimed at the blood claws


    "Click..." the strong blue light suddenly burst out from the ice sculpture, the huge wings fanned rapidly, and a tornado storm suddenly emerged and stood between heaven and earth


    With a fierce pull of his claws, he pinched the tornado condensed by the strong wind between his claws, just like a stick in the wheel, and smashed it at tersi''s huge palm


    "Bang..." the violent energy explosion, above the void, made a chain of violent sounds, and the violent energy afterwaves swept out crazily


    He hid his body behind the four Gallas, and Liu Feng also gritted his teeth to hold it down. A moment later, after the aftereffects were gone, he dared to raise his head. Just about to speak, from the far north, there suddenly burst out a blazing fire, and a huge fire shadow came rushing towards the battle place


    "Fire monarch, fire, does it also want to participate in this scuffle?" nearby, the wizard''s low voice came


    "Now... It''s really fun. The three fierce beast overlords have gathered..."


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 341

    The burning clouds all over the sky swept from the distant sky and lit up the dark night sky. The huge shadow standing in the burning clouds rolled in just a moment


    The sudden flame in the sky brought a high temperature and completely melted the cold smell in the world


    Among the dense forests, the ice crystals were melted by the blazing heat. Small ice water droplets, from the green leaves, quietly drip and drop on the tree trunk


    Liu Feng looked at the three huge figures in the Loess field, and he didn''t dare to go out, for fear that it would lead to the outrageous attack of the three famous fierce beast overlords


    Beside them, the breath of the four Gallas was also slightly nervous. The body under the slight bow was like an arrow on the string, ready to burst out and run away


    In front of the three emperor level fierce beasts, the king level strength of the four Gallas has no room to fight back


    "Now... It seems that there are some big things..." Xueyi whispered with a bitter smile. Originally, he just wanted to pick up some cheap when the strip carving was seriously injured, but he didn''t expect that in the end, there were three fierce animal overlords. Such things really made Xueyi depressed at home


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have the leisure to deal with us. The three fierce beast overlords are not very harmonious with each other. Otherwise, tersi won''t want to eat the sky eagle..." the wizard whispered


    Liu Feng nodded slightly


    "Jie Jie, I said who caused such a powerful energy fluctuation. It was you two guys. Why? Do you want to duel? Hey hey, go on, I''ll see..." crazy laughter, with a cloud of fire, swept in


    The rolling fire cloud suddenly solidified. A human creature shrouded in fire emerged from the fire cloud and smiled at tersey and blood claw: "you two continue?"


    "Huoyan, what are you doing here? This is my battle with blood claws. You don''t need to join in?" looking at the flame creatures in the air, tersi''s huge red animal eyes flashed a touch of fear and said coldly


    Tersi and Huoyan, the flame monarch, usually interact with each other, which is not very cold, but also because their attributes are opposite. If they usually meet, a fierce battle is always inevitable. However, today, he has moved his hand with the blood claw first. If Huoyan joins the war at this time, I''m afraid tersi has to run away first


    "Hey hey, tersey, I was led here by you. If you want to fight, then continue to fight you. Whatever I do, this area doesn''t seem to be your territory?" Huoyan laughed


    "Jie Jie, people are very interested in the animal core in my body. As soon as they hear the news of my injury, they immediately run over..." the sharp sarcasm vomited disdainfully from the blood claw mouth on the void


    "Hum, you hairy bird, what''s wrong with killing you?" tersi''s red animal eyes overflowed with killing intention, and the soles of his feet jumped fiercely on the ground. Unexpectedly, despite the fierce eyes of the fire, he attacked the blood claws again


    "Do you really think I''m afraid you can''t do it? You bastard..." the blood claw was unwilling to fall behind with a venom and scolding, flapped his huge wings, jumped forward without fear and fought with tersi


    The air of frost and the energy of the wind system fill the void and shoot violently


    Void, under the fierce attack of two fierce beast overlords, slightly distorted


    Looking at the entangled blood claws and tersi, the fire standing in the air, a pair of pupils hidden under the flame flickered slightly, as if thinking about something


    The fierce energy fluctuation swept out of the void, lifted the Yellow Soil on the ground several layers, and exposed the black solid stone hidden under it


    The injury of blood claw is really not as serious as that of a wizard''s exploration, but it still can''t raise itself to the peak... The strength of blood claw is equal to that of tersi, but tersi has natural great power and terrible lethality for close combat


    After nearly a hundred rounds of fighting, Tiandiao finally began to show the disadvantage. Although there was still a degree of attack and defense, he was almost caught by tersi several times and hit hard


    "It seems that Tiandiao is going to fail?" Liu Feng whispered


    "No..." Gala shook his head and said in a deep voice, "emperor level fierce beast, how can it only have this ability... Swallow the sky eagle, since you dare to take such a arrogant name, it must have its horror..."


    "Moreover... The flame monarch Huoyan can''t sit idly by... If tersi succeeds in obtaining the beast core of blood claw, and then leads to a great increase in its strength, I''m afraid it will suffer next, its long-time enemy who has conquered its attributes..." the wizard took over and smiled


    It seems that with the words of the wizard, the fire in mid air swooped down, the arm raised, and the hot purple flame appeared out of thin air, sweeping and burning towards telsi


    "Damn fire, do you really want to intervene?" perceiving the heat behind him, tersey had to give up the crazy attack, turn around, resist the fire and roar angrily


    "Hey, everyone is the leader of 100000 mountains. What''s the matter? Can''t you sit down and talk about it?" Huoyan Jie said with a strange smile. Several of them moved forward and flashed into the station circle


    "Sit down and say? Give me your core and I''ll sit with you..." tersey sneered


    "Hey, hey..." smiled. Huoyan looked at the blood claw and said with concern: "brother blood claw, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet. If anyone can dig out the beast''s core from his body, I''ll give it a self explosion..." the blood claw flapped its huge wings and said coldly


    "Ha ha, my brother is really stubborn..." Huoyan smiled kindly. Suddenly, a pair of huge flame wings stretched out out out of thin air, and the fire wings vibrated slightly. The body appeared on the head of the blood claw like a ghost. The purple inflammation tossed between the palms, aimed at his head and smashed it hard


    At the critical moment, the blood claw''s body shrunk more than twice, slightly sideways to avoid the sudden attack of Huoyan, the wings quickly spread, the figure soared again


    "Huoyan, you are still so shameless..." blood claw stared at Huoyan with cold eyes, and his tone was full of murderous


    "Ha ha, my brother is so fast..." he clapped his hands carelessly, and Huoyan said with a faint smile: "unexpectedly, tersi wants to kill you. You might as well die in my hands..."


    The fire wings spread again, a touch of red light flashed in the void, aimed at the blood claw and attacked wildly again


    Flapping their wings, the three bloody claws appear directly in front of Huoyan''s body like tearing the void. The dark green energy implies the effect of cutting everything


    "Hey, brother, the wind can''t control the fire..." with a grimace, a small purple flame penetrated the green awn and swept over the huge wings of the blood claw


    The blue light surged rapidly, extinguished the purple inflammation, endured the great pain from the wings, and hit the fiery head like lightning with a bloody claw from the sky carving


    Two huge shadows flew upside down. Between the vibrations of the wings, they had stabilized their body shape, and they were slightly afraid of each other


    "Damn it, Huoyan, tersey, don''t push an inch. If I didn''t meet the deepest thing in 100000 mountains, you want to beat me and dream..." blood claw shouted coldly


    "Er... You met that thing?" Huoyan was stunned and smiled gloating. "No wonder you were so badly hurt some time ago. You met it. How is it? How is it now?"


    "Hum, what? At least it''s easy to kill you, a monster condensed by fire elements... If I hadn''t been fast enough last time, I''m afraid you two guys wouldn''t have robbed my beast core..." blood claw sneered


    "Jie Jie, Huoyan, I remember you offended it once hundreds of years ago?" it seemed to think of something. Blood claw suddenly said in a Yin voice: "it has been promoted again this time. I''m afraid you have to escape 100000 mountains..."


    The whole body''s flame coagulated fiercely, and the rotation was beating uneasily. The fire was silent for a moment and sneered: "what if I offended it? I''m immortal. What am I afraid of it?"


    "Hum, that thing is not very cold to you and Telsey. Even if I do die, how can you be better? According to the guy''s overbearing nature, will you tolerate you occupying land here as king?" Huoyan said coldly in tit for tat


    Hearing the speech, the frost king Telsey who stood on the earth was also quiet. The long hair seemed to flutter with some fear


    "How about the three of us working together?" Huoyan said suddenly after a moment of silence


    "Cooperation? Jie Jie, I''m afraid to cooperate with you..." blood claw smiled


    "The three of us have a quarrel with that thing, and it''s stronger than us now. If it''s one-on-one, we''ll lose, but if we work together, we should be able to compete with it..." Huoyan said in a deep voice


    "Blood claw, Telsey, what do you think?" Huoyan asked


    The blood claw flapped its wings and remembered the horror of meeting that guy some time ago. The huge body trembled slightly and was silent for a long time. Finally, it slowly nodded its head


    "OK, let''s kill that thing together first. We''ll divide the animal''s core equally..." being stared at by the cold eyes of blood claw and Huoyan, tersey had to nod


    Seeing that it was only a moment in the world, Liu Feng, five of the three beasts who formed an alliance by scuffle, looked stunned... These guys are too hypocritical


    Just when the Gallas were about to evacuate, Xiao Jin, who had not been moving in Liu Feng''s arms, suddenly turned into a gold line in the appalled eyes of the Gallas, rushed into the void, and scattered the earth with a powerful golden momentum


    Looking at the golden smell of once familiar and fear, Huoyan three people changed their faces fiercely

 Chapter 342

    The sky was golden, Xiao Jin''s huge body appeared in a blink in the strong golden light, and looked up to make a loud dragon chant


    The long sound of dragon singing vibrates the mountains. It can''t stop echoing in 100000 mountains. It''s like calling something


    "It''s it?" three frightened voices came out of the mouths of the three fierce beast tyrants


    The sight trembled and swept over the same purple and gold scales. The three overlords lost all their ferocity and only feared


    The blood claws trembled and stared at the huge body entrenched in the sky. The serious blow suffered some time ago reappeared in their hearts. The three blood claws were winding timidly, and their mouths trembled slightly. They were speechless


    "How can it appear here? It never leaves the depths of 100000 mountains?" Huoyan murmured


    Feeling the familiar oppression of the dragon power, the arrogant tersi was finally depressed. A pair of red animal eyes full of murderous spirit flickered with fear


    The three emperor level fierce beast overlords were suddenly stunned in the void, staring at the familiar huge body opposite. The ferocity in the battle just now dissipated completely


    "Xiao Jin!" Xiao Jin, who looked at the emptiness and melted his body, Liu Feng was in a hurry. He just wanted to save, but he was caught back by Gallas


    "Don''t go out. With your strength, the emperor level fierce beasts can kill you with one palm. They seem to be afraid of your pet?" Gallas said in a deep voice. In the end, he couldn''t help wondering


    Three emperor level fierce beast overlord, would he be afraid of a supreme level Warcraft? It seems, isn''t it funny?


    "That''s not an ordinary Warcraft..." Gala said, silent for a moment, as if he suddenly remembered something. His tone was incredible, and said softly: "that thing in the air... Seems to be similar to the Dragon God summoned in those years..."


    "Oh? Is it the Dragon Ao Tian who fought with the Dragon God and the gods?" the blood wing was surprised when he heard the speech


    "It''s like..." Dekker squinted at Xiao Jin in the void and said slowly


    "Xiao Jin is really a dragon, just a descendant of the ancient willow... The Dragon God summoned..." Liu Feng nodded and said with a bitter smile: "but Xiao Jin''s strength is only the highest peak, which can''t be compared with the dragon in ancient times..."


    ¡­¡­


    Another loud dragon chant, Xiao Jin in the air, seems to be calling to something all the time?


    "Its strength... Why is there only the supreme rank? Didn''t you say it was promoted again?" trembled for a moment, and Huoyan couldn''t help wondering, how is its strength getting weaker and weaker?


    "I... I don''t know. When I fought with it some time ago, it was already the top of the imperial level..." the blood claw whispered


    "No, this thing is not it..." suddenly, tersey shouted, "it is clearly only a soul state, but this thing has a real body..."


    Hearing the speech, Huoyan two people were surprised. The idea that they were afraid to come forward was finally to bite their teeth and sweep over Xiaojin''s body. The result of exploration was to make them silly


    "It''s really a body of flesh and blood, this thing... Not it..." Huoyan breathed heavily, as if it was because of the return of courage in his heart, and the withered flame in his body also soared up


    "But this thing has an image with it. Even if it''s not it, it must have something to do with it!" the blood claw was relieved to hear that it was a Xibei goods in front of him, but he still drank coldly


    "The supreme beast, dare to be rampant in front of us..." seeing that he was timid in front of a supreme Warcraft, tersey couldn''t help getting angry. He stepped on the ground with his feet. His huge body directly flashed in the void. After the little gold body that kept singing in the void, his huge palms and claws tore the void and hit Xiao Jin''s body


    "Bang..." the great dull sound of physical contact sounded in the void


    A huge purple golden shadow fell rapidly from the sky and fell heavily into the Loess


    Looking at the crazy tersi, the blood claw and fire did not stop him, suspended in the void, and looked coldly at the huge pit on the ground


    "Hum, how dare you roar in the 100000 mountains with this strength?" tersey sneered with disdain as he looked at the dusty loess land below


    "Shit, this bastard!" seeing that Xiao Jin was shot down, Liu Feng''s eyes were red, his body was slightly shaken, and disappeared into Gallas''s hands strangely


    "This guy..." looking at the empty palm, Gallas scolded, pulled out the dark Epee from the space ring, and shouted coldly, "I''ll pull him back, and you''ll be here..." after that, without waiting for the reaction of the three people, his toes stepped on the trunk, turned into a black line, and swept straight into the void


    Tersi looked at the pit where the smoke gradually subsided. He just wanted to attack again. A strong spirit came down from his head


    "Bastard, die for labor..." Liu Feng held the lock dragon tightly. A ghostly figure suddenly appeared on tersi''s head, mixed with the lock dragon with the double attack effect of eight times attack and high wind step, and fiercely chopped down the huge head


    "Dang..." sounded like a violent sound of metal attack in the void


    "Pooh..." a figure quickly fell from the void, and blood kept flowing along the way


    "Ow..." an angry roar roared out of tersi''s mouth, which was stunned. He stretched out his claws and touched the painful head. There was a small blood mark


    Terrible defense... Emperor level, it''s true that Liu Feng is not a Supreme Master who can hurt. With the increase of 16 times of attack, tersi only feels pain and scars, and there is only a blood mark


    The crazy wheel moved huge palms and claws, and tersey looked red and fiercely aimed at the fallen shadow on the void


    A dark shadow passed quickly, caught Liu Feng like lightning, jumped quickly, flashed through tersi''s palm attack, and fell in front of the huge pit in the Loess


    "Jie Jie, tersi, you were attacked by a supreme master? Ha ha..." seeing tersi''s angry appearance, blood claw laughed and said sarcastically


    "Damn it, turn it into meat sauce!" roared angrily. Tersi''s huge body rolled in the void like a meat ball, with the air of ice and cold all over the sky, like a white meteorite, and hit the huge pit on the loess ground


    "Bad..." a exclamation, suddenly came from Gallas''s mouth


    "This beast has sealed us off with cold breath..." Gallas looked around, looked at the extremely cold air conditioner around and smiled bitterly


    Liu Feng silently nodded, looked up at the meteorite like tersi, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up, smiled faintly and said, "brother Gala, you go first, I''ll deal with it..."


    "Do you think you can?" said Gala hongmang, flashing slightly


    "Do your best..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and clenched his fists: "shit, it''s a big deal to use the blade storm. If you want me to die, you bastard won''t feel good..."


    The body shook slightly, and the purple awn slowly spread


    Just when Liu Feng was ready to do it, the surging golden light burst out from the big pit next to Xiao Jin''s corruption. A tail swing containing Xiao Jin''s whole body strength greeted him heavily, aimed at the falling tersi, and slammed him away


    "Bang..." there was a loud noise in the void. The broken purple gold scales mixed with golden blood fell from the void and dropped on Liu Feng''s body, bringing a little heat


    A painful dragon chant sounded in the arrogant pit. In the meantime, the golden light shrank violently. It was only a moment. Xiao Jin''s huge body became countless times smaller again, and instantly turned into his previous small appearance. He moaned and fell into Liu Feng''s arms


    Looking down at the broken scales and blood overflowing Xiaojin in his arms, there was pain and reluctance in his big eyes. The scales that originally glittered with purple gold lost their luster


    Liu Feng took out a drop of divine order animal core from the space ring and carefully stuffed it into Xiao Jin''s mouth


    Seeing the soft light from Xiaojin''s body, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief


    "It''s quite powerful, but it''s still a little worse than me..." cold laughter came from the void


    "What kind of beast is it?" Tessier asked coldly


    "You bastard..." Liu Feng raised his eyes and scolded Sen Leng


    Ferocious flashed in the eyes of the huge beast. Tersi''s feet kicked in the void again, and he shocked the space directly. His huge body flashed straight to the ground, his palms and claws were aimed at Liu Feng, and hit him hard


    A figure flashed in front of him, and the fierce fighting spirit of death gushed out


    "Bang..." the figure in front of me flew backward, and the dark magic armor was slightly dim


    "Just king level, dare you be arrogant?" looking at Gallas who was smashed for tens of meters, tersi sneered with disdain


    The huge palms and claws are slightly curled. Among them, the forest cold gas of white Mangmang quickly condenses. In a moment, an ice ball with a diameter of half a meter has emerged on tersi''s palm


    "It''s over. Follow the strange beast and find the God of death!" with a grim smile, the ice ball in tersi''s hand smashed down


    When the ice ball was about to hit Liu Feng, an earth shaking angry dragon chant sounded from the depths of 100000 mountains


    In the huge sound of dragon chanting, the implied powerful dragon power is stronger than Xiao Jin. The irreversible breath of dragon power makes countless fierce animals in 100000 mountains crawl and tremble


    Smelling the genuine dragon chant, the faces of the three fierce animal overlords present suddenly changed


    "It''s coming!"


    (night)

 Chapter 343

    The strong golden light mixed with the terrible dragon power swept out from the depths of 100000 mountains. It took only a moment to reach the Loess battlefield


    The golden light enveloped the sky. After the strong golden light, the huge body dozens of feet long was firmly entrenched


    Smelling the movement in the air, Liu Feng raised his head and stared at the huge body that was bigger than Xiao Jin


    The purple and golden scales glittered mysteriously in the night sky, and the strong golden light rippled on the scales. The five huge dragon claws gently curled, slender and swayed slightly with the body full of power. The huge dragon eyes were staring angrily at the three bodies of tersi in the void and the two purple and cyan giant Dragon horns, and the silver thunder light was slightly revealed, Release the power of terror


    The Dragon shadow on the void is just Xiao Jin magnified by a few numbers. No wonder the three guys in Telsey mistook Xiao Jin for it just now. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the body shape of the divine dragon on the void is somewhat illusory. Although it is covered by the golden light, it is still transparent. Between the eyes of the two dragons, it looks a little more calm and vicissitudes than Xiao Jin


    "Is this the Dragon Spirit in Longyin sword?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered softly


    "Ao Tian..." with a trembling voice of fear, he vomited out of the three people''s mouths


    The huge longan swept over the three people indifferently. Ao Tian''s sight suddenly condensed on Liu Feng''s body... Er, to be exact, it should be Xiao Jin in Liu Feng''s arms


    The cold dragon''s eyes were stunned fiercely, and turned wide open. Looking at the small purple and gold scales, Ao Tian''s pupils were full of unbelievable. However, the innate sense of blood made him dull


    A moment later, the huge body trembled with excitement, and the huge claws stretched out slowly, as if they wanted to touch


    In his arms, Xiao Jin didn''t know when to open his eyes and looked at the familiar figure in the void. Joy flashed in Shui Lingling''s big eyes and struggled to take off. However, he was seriously injured and had to lie in Liu Feng''s arms


    "Don''t worry, little guy, I''ll take you up..." smiled and stroked Xiao Jin''s smooth body. Liu Feng stepped on the ground with his toes and soared into the void. The golden light actively made a way in front of him and let him enter it smoothly


    When he could get in, Ao Tian''s huge body entrenched in the void gave Liu Feng a great visual impact. He took a deep breath, bent down to the mature Chinese dragon and performed the ancient etiquette of Chinese people. Holding Xiao Jin''s hands, he slightly stepped forward and lifted it


    "Really... Really... Is it really my Aotian''s blood?" the huge dragon eyes stared at Xiao Jin excitedly, and Aotian trembled


    Ao Tian? It must be his name... Liu Feng nodded and whispered, "master Ao Tian, Xiao Jin, hatched from the dragon eggs brought by Master Liu..."


    "Is it the dragon egg Liu Jian brought to the world?" Ao Tian asked eagerly


    Liu Feng nodded


    Water vapor suddenly appeared in the huge dragon''s eyes, and big drops of tears fell excitedly


    In the sky, dark clouds slowly condense, and drizzle drizzles quietly


    "Ha ha, ha ha... I Ao Tian can still have a future? Ha ha, it''s true that God has not failed me..." Ao Tian suddenly looked up and laughed with ecstasy, like rolling thunder


    The golden light shrank suddenly, and the strong golden light all over the sky shrank rapidly. It was only a moment. The huge body in front of Liu Feng had disappeared out of thin air, replaced by a strong figure


    Looking at the tough man in front of him, his muscles are bulging like iron pimples. There are ferocious scars on his skin. From the scars caused by various weapons, we can see what a terrible battle Ao Tian has experienced


    At this time, the man cast by iron and blood was standing in front of Liu Feng with some restraint and stretched out his hands to hold Xiaojin, but he was afraid that his strength would hurt Xiaojin


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng carefully handed Xiao Jin over. Seeing Ao Tian''s hurried appearance, he couldn''t help smiling secretly


    Lightly hugged Xiao Jin, Ao Tian''s face suddenly changed, and his calm tone was as cold as the cold winter and December: "he was hurt? Who did it?"


    "En..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded a little ashamed. In his heart, Xiao Jin should be protected by him, but now he''s fine, but Xiao Jin is seriously injured... With a wry smile, sighed and whispered, "we were fighting with tersi just now. Xiao Jin was hurt by that guy in order to help us..."


    "Tersi!!" the angry roar, mixed with the murderous spirit, made the frost king tersi tremble


    He carefully handed Xiao Jin to Liu Feng. Ao Tian''s golden pupils swept over the ground coldly and stayed on the slightly trembling tersi


    "How dare you hurt my son?" Ao Tian said angrily, stepping down into the void step by step


    "Ao Tian... I... I didn''t know it was your son..." look at the broken space with AO Tian walking all the way. Tersi hurriedly said that with its strength, it can''t be ao Tian''s opponent


    "Since you hurt my son, I''ll give you up..." Ao Tianshen smiled coldly, and the golden light shrouded his huge fist


    "You..." the red animal pupil flashed ferocious. At least tersi had been a fierce animal overlord for thousands of years. He was bullied to such a degree that he could not tolerate it for a long time


    "Oh my God, don''t push your luck. I don''t think tersey will be afraid of you..." roared tersey


    "I know the garbage playing with mouth skin..." with a sneer, Ao Tian''s slowly stepping body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had flashed in front of tersi''s huge body


    "Damn it, I really thought I was afraid you wouldn''t!" shouted angrily. Tersi''s huge arm doubled again and hit Ao Tian wheel in front of him


    "How dare you be arrogant with this power?" with a cold smile, Ao Tian clenched his fist. On his fist, green tendons stirred and golden light twined


    "Boom..."


    Two fists with a large area ratio smashed together, bringing up circles of spatial ripples created by physical strength


    "Bang..." a huge white shadow flew backwards from the hand in hand, and heavily painted a gully more than ten meters deep and more than 100 meters away on the loess ground, which slowly stopped


    He slightly twisted his wrist and made a sound of brittle bones. Ao Tian looked at tersi lying more than 100 meters away and said faintly: "tersi, after so many years of cultivation, have you been trained on the dog? It was like this hundreds of years ago, and it was still like this hundreds of years later, without any progress..."


    The huge body trembled and climbed up. Tersi just wanted to scold. The strong figure had appeared in front of his head like a ghost. He kicked hard and heavily on tersi''s head


    Before standing straight, he was sent more than 100 meters by AO Tian


    Get up again, kick up again


    On the Loess battlefield, yellow dust flew everywhere, and a huge shadow kept flying upside down. In the field, deep holes were smashed one after another


    As one of the three overlords of 100000 mountains, King bingshuangbimeng is like a ball in Ao Tian''s hands. He is free to kick and play, but he doesn''t have the ability to fight back


    The mountain is silent, and the fierce animals shooting out from the surrounding dense forests take in this terrible reality


    "Is that guy really Ao Tian?" Xueyi murmured, "when did he become so violent..."


    "Its strength, like ours, has degenerated. Ten thousand years ago, Ao Tian once tied with a strong man who understood the law..." the wizard whispered


    "Yes, his strength has deteriorated a lot..." Decker nodded and sighed


    "But it should be stronger again. The master said that if Ao Tian had a body, even it would not be his opponent..." the wizard smiled


    "If Ao Tian had a body, it would be terrible..." the faint laughter of the master of Xi RI gently burst out in the hearts of the three blood wings


    In the field, sandbags are still flying back and forth tirelessly


    "Damn it, bloody claw, Huoyan, when do you want to see? If I die, you two guys don''t want to live from it..." after being hit again, tersey finally put down his face and shouted at the two people in the void


    "Er..." hearing tersey''s cry for help, Xuezhao and Huoyan were stunned. However, they didn''t start to help immediately. Obviously, they were also very afraid of Ao Tian


    "Asshole, have you forgotten the agreement so soon? Only the three of us can save our lives together. If I die, why should you two fight him?" tersey roared angrily when he was beaten away again


    "Let''s go. Without tersi, we can''t be ao Tian''s opponent..." Huoyan shook his head with a bitter smile


    "Well, ok..." the blood claw nodded slightly, but his body was like injecting lead, and he didn''t move


    "I say you''re fucking up..." he agreed for a long time, but he didn''t move his blood claw. He scolded angrily


    "My grass, why did you stand behind me after yelling for a long time?" blood claw turned his head angrily and said angrily


    "I... my grass, if I don''t do it again, the bastard will really die..." seeing that tersi, who has been beaten and has no strength to ask for help, stamped his feet fiercely. But, he had to rush down first, followed by blood claws, which trembled and followed


    (on the third watch, brothers with monthly tickets, please vote for one potato!)

 Chapter 344

    Two huge figures rushed straight down, claws and Ziyan aimed at Ao Tian''s disease


    Once again, he kicked tersi for tens of meters. Ao Tian turned around, clenched his iron fist, and a strong golden light emerged. He smashed the ferocious blood claw and fire


    Above the iron fist, the golden light surged and faintly formed the shape of a dragon head. The dragon head looked forward slightly and seemed to jump out of the fist


    "Bang..." with a dull noise, two huge figures flew out upside down and painted a deep mark on the Loess battlefield


    "How dare the three beasts at the beginning of the emperor level be so arrogant?" he clapped his hands, and AO Tian sneered: "if you were a fierce beast of this level ten thousand years ago, I could destroy thousands of them..."


    Looking at the strong figure standing proudly in the field, Huoyan three people bite their teeth, and the strong energy light shoots out of their body and quickly envelops their whole body


    The energy light is shrinking rapidly. After a moment, it is just the size of ordinary people. The light gradually disappears, and three fully armed figures flash out


    The three of Huoyan turned into humanoid shapes. Although they gave up their huge bodies to weaken their strength slightly, their current bodies are their best fighting state


    Huoyan''s whole body is shrouded in a layer of fiery red armor with purple inflammation. Between the back of the armor, there are a pair of fire wings condensed by fire. Between his hands, he tightly holds a big flame sword which is also gathered by Ziyan


    Although the blood claw turned into a human shape, the head was still just a carved head. The sharp mouth glittered with Sen Han. The most striking thing was a blood sharp thorn on the blood claw''s hands and right foot. The sharp thorn was dark red, like hot blood


    Tersi, who was beaten the most miserably, also worked hard to improve his combat form. He not only completely wrapped his body in a thick layer of ice armor, but also inserted more than a dozen Silver Ice Spikes upside down on the armor. The ice spikes have countless small incisions on them, like a bloodthirsty sickle. Between his palms, he tightly held a huge ice hammer, the nail tip, and the cold awn flashed


    Looking at the three fully armed blood claws in the field, blood wing said with some worry: "do we need to fight?"


    "No need..." the wizard shook his head slowly and said softly: "even if Ao Tian''s strength is only at the top of the emperor level, he can still kill the animals of the three early emperor levels. According to his temper, if you go out to help him at this time, you will complain about you..."


    "Ha ha, according to his temperament, maybe it will really be like this..." smiled twice, Xueyi nodded and gave up the idea of going out to help


    Facing the three people who had started to do their best, Ao Tian sneered. He was still naked, and a pair of huge iron fists hit the void, bringing bursts of sound of breaking the void


    "You bastards are not pleasing to the eye. Today, we''ll solve it together..." Ao Tian gently twisted his head and said faintly


    "It''s not certain who will die..." the loser didn''t lose the array. The fiery and cold replied, and the fire wings vibrated between his back, bringing up the hot vigorous wind. The Ziyan sword in his hand smoked and roasted the void to some unreal


    Seeing that Huoyan has a move, blood claw and tersi also start quickly. The three shadows turn into light and attack Ao Tian


    Looking at the three people from the siege, Ao Tian''s face flashed a touch of disdain. The golden light enveloped his body. A pair of iron fists hit the void in front of him, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His body rushed away against the fire. On the iron fist, the golden dragon head looked up again


    The four lights and shadows are hot and hot on the Loess battlefield. The dull sound of the body is continuous. The standing loess of the battle has been lifted more than half a meter deep by the strong vigorous wind generated by the battle, revealing the black stone under it


    The space of the war, the ripples of space, continue to spread out


    Squinting at the battle below, Liu Feng was shocked. He was good at speed, but his proud speed seemed inferior compared with the four people


    "Shit, after this thing is finished, we must practice well. The supreme peak... It''s too weak..." Liu Feng tightened his fist and made up his mind


    "In addition... This 100000 mountain is a good place for combat cultivation..."


    In the battle circle of light and shadow, a man''s shadow fiercely flew backwards. After retreating hundreds of meters in mid air, he bumped into the soil


    "It''s Telsey..." Liu Feng recognized the figure that had been beaten out


    At this time, tersi was no longer as powerful as before. The Ice Armor covered on the body also revealed spider like cracks. Under the armor, a trace of dark red slowly overflowed out


    He got up from the soil in a panic. At tersi''s feet, he was a little staggered. It must have been taken care of by AO Tian in the scuffle just now


    Those red eyes swept the violent battle circle in fear. Tersi''s body trembled in fear and gasped violently for a moment. Tersi''s eyes turned and suddenly turned fiercely and rushed away from 100000 mountains


    "That guy actually wants to run away?" Liu Feng was stunned by tersi''s behavior. This guy actually gave up his dignity as a overlord and wanted to run away when Ao Tian couldn''t tell his heart?


    "Hum, do you want to run? If you hurt my son and don''t hand over your beast core, if you can get 100000 mountains, I Ao Tian will get it with your last name..." cold laughter came from the war circle


    "Bang, Bang..." two violent body muffled sounds sounded one after another, and two human figures shot out fiercely. After breaking dozens of giant trees, they were powerless and paralyzed


    Inadvertently, he patted several blood marks on his chest. Ao Tianshen''s cold eyes swept on tersi who had just rushed out of the loess land. He smiled coldly. As soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body shape disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had strangely blocked tersi


    The right palm was bent into a claw shape. Ao Tian caught it with lightning speed. On the palm, the Dragon claws soared


    "Hiss..." like a sharp sword breaking thin paper, texi''s seemingly solid ice armor was penetrated like tofu under Ao Tian''s claw


    The fierce body was stiff. Tersey slowly lowered his head and looked at the huge arm inserted in his chest. The red pupil was full of horror


    The horror solidified in an instant and turned into dead ashes like the loss of vitality


    The golden mang spits out in the palm and breaks tersi''s heart pulse, which completely destroys the vitality of bimon


    The palm of his hand twisted in his chest. After a moment, he took out a huge pure white animal core


    After feeling the pure cold from the animal core, Ao Tian nodded with satisfaction, threw down the worthless tersi in his hand, smiled and held the animal core back to the void


    "Come on, son... This is my gift for you, hehe..." wipe the blood on the imperial beast core with his sleeve, Ao Tian said happily


    Xiao Jin in his arms struggled to stand up. Shui Lingling''s big eyes were full of curiosity. After feeling the powerful energy released from the emperor level ice beast''s core, he couldn''t help but make an excited dragon chant. He just wanted to rush forward and was stopped by an arm


    "What are you doing?" Ao Tian said unhappily to Gallas, who suddenly appeared beside him


    "I said... Brother Aotian, are you confused... Telsi''s animal core is full of absolutely frozen cold. If Xiao Jin really swallowed it, I''m afraid Lima would become a popsicle..." Gala shook his head and smiled bitterly


    "Er... I forgot this..." hearing the speech, Ao Tian was shocked and quickly put the beast away. His heart was more than Gu''s way: "shit, I''m really dizzy by my son..."


    "Er... You... You..." his eyes turned to Gallas. The once familiar breath made Ao Tian frown. He was obviously remembering something. After a moment, he finally knocked his head heavily and said in surprise: "you are Gallas, Gallas under the old black hand..."


    "Hehe, brother Aotian, thank you for remembering me..." hehe smiled, Gallas waved to the forest, and the three figures of blood wings flickered up


    "Blood wing, old bone, Dirk?" Ao Tian rubbed his hands and said happily


    "Brother Aotian, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. I''m all right, hehe..." the wizard smiled


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy today. I not only found that I still have blood, but also met some of your old friends, ha ha..." patted Gallas on the shoulder, Ao Tianxi said


    "When I clean up those two bastards, we''ll talk about the past..." he squeezed his fist, Ao Tian looked at the two figures under the ground and sneered


    Looking at the people who slowly stepped down into the void, their blood claws and fire were pale

 Chapter 345

    Looking at Ao Tian''s dry people standing in front of him, Huoyan and blood claw''s face were extremely frightened. Then they saw the senleng killing intention jumping from Ao Tian''s eyes, and their body trembled with fear


    "Ao Tian, what do you want? We didn''t hurt your son just now..." Huoyan said in panic


    On one side, the blood claw quickly nodded his head and said, "it''s all the hands of tersi alone..."


    Looking at the two fierce beast overlords of 100000 mountains in front of Ao Tian, Liu Feng slightly turned his mouth. An hour ago, these three guys were still very arrogant


    "Hey, hey, didn''t do it?" Ao Tian sneered, "but you two bastards were very lively just now..."


    "Ao Tian, what are you going to do to let me go? Although we have been having some discord, it seems that the resentment has not reached the point of death?" he clenched his teeth fiercely, and his fiery tone was weak


    "Three bastards, I took a lot of care of you when I woke up? Don''t you forget?" Ao Tian clenched his fist, and the bones crackled and said in a cold voice


    After a slight delay, Huoyan and blood claw remembered that they had chased Ao Tian to jump at 100000 pheasants and dogs thousands of years ago. They were silent for a moment. Blood claw hated and said, "it was really our first hand at the beginning, but you don''t know the rules of 100000 mountains. We can''t let something that can surpass us appear smoothly..."


    Coldly glanced at them, Ao Tian said faintly: "hand over the soul mark, I''ll spare you..."


    "Soul imprint?" hearing the speech, blood claw and fire were shocked and said angrily: "we are the overlord of 100000 mountains. We absolutely can''t give you the soul imprint. We want us to be your soul slaves and dream..."


    "If you don''t pay... Then you''ll die!" Ao Tiansen smiled and opened his mouth, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth


    "Die, or pay?" Ao Tianwei turned his head and smiled coldly at the fire with uncertain eyes: "don''t think your body is made of fire elements, I can''t kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it?"


    Looking at the energy golden dragon of dragon chanting in Ao Tian''s hand with palpitation, Huoyan dare not speak


    "Hand it in or not? Hand it in, live it, don''t hand it in... Die..." after talking, Ao Tian suddenly shot out the Golden Dragon in his hand. The roaring Golden Dragon passed through the gap between the fire and the blood claw. In a deafening roar, the lush forest behind him was completely steamed into powder


    Trembling, I turned around and looked at the Loess flat behind me. A drop of cold sweat fell slowly from their forehead


    ¡­¡­


    A circle of golden light appears faintly. Within the golden light, there are two lights and shadows, one green and one red


    Seeing the dispirited Huoyan in front of them, Ao Tian proudly cracked and said with a smile: "two bastards, I thought how hard you are..."


    Turning around, his eyes stayed on Liu Feng. After looking at him carefully for a long time, he said with a smile: "Liu Feng, are you also from China?" Ao Tian used the ancient Chinese language when saying this


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded gently


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that besides Liu Jian and Lao Hei, there would be Chinese people coming to this place..." Ao Tian sighed. It really made him feel deeply when he met his hometown in such a distant place


    "Take this thing as a reward for you to let me meet my son, ha ha..." Ao Tian flicked his finger, and the blue light in the golden light burst out and rushed into Liu Feng''s forehead


    "Take away the soul mark of this bastard. When you meet someone who can''t beat, let him block it. You can take the opportunity to run away..." Ao Tian smiled


    "Er..." touched his forehead. The soul mark suddenly cooled Liu Feng''s head. He tilted his head and looked at the mourning blood claws on his face, but he saw a vague human shape on his forehead


    "Well, there is an emperor level thug, which seems good..." shrugged his shoulders, and Liu Feng nodded to Ao Tian''s thanks


    "Let''s go to my place. It seems that we should have a chat..." smiled and waved his hand. Ao Tian hugged Xiao Jin and said a few words to Liu Feng


    "Good..." nodded, and several figures quickly soared to the depths of 100000 mountains. After a few people, they were still hanging with decadent fire and blood claws


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of several people was very fast. Just for a long time, they fell to the ground under the guidance of Ao Tian, looked at the quiet valley around, and the clear spring rolled down from the mountains. In the valley, they gathered into a small stream. In the valley, the trees were lush and green


    At the mouth of the valley, there is a golden light barrier, and AO Tian smoothly enters it. The strong energy coming from the front surprised the four Gallas


    "Elder brother Ao Tian, your place is great. The energy convergence degree is no different from that of the guy of the fear demon titoos. No wonder your strength recovers so fast..." Xueyi took a deep breath and said in surprise


    "Hey, this place is originally the place with the strongest energy of 100000 mountains, otherwise the three bastards of Huoyan won''t always think about it. Besides, the Yin dragon sword is also here. There is a spirit gathering star array on it, which can make people salivate even if it is a barren place with poor energy..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth with a smile


    "Chanting the dragon sword?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in some doubt: "elder Ao Tian, I heard what elder Liu said, you should be the Dragon Spirit in the sword? Why can you get the sword body?"


    "Oh, I have to guard the Yinlong sword. Of course I have to come out..." Ao Tian smiled carelessly, suddenly turned around and said in surprise: "what Liu Jian told you? Is he still alive?"


    Liu Feng gently shook his head


    Looking at Liu Feng''s action, Ao Tian sighed with disappointment and said with a bitter smile: "also, how can he survive under the joint attack of several main gods..."


    "No, elder Liu is not dead, he may be able to resurrect..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Ao Tian''s face was ecstatic and said in a hurry: "how to revive?"


    "Master Liu has left a soul, but it can''t be resurrected successfully because of his incomplete soul. What I have to do is to help master Liu find his lost soul in the battlefield of God..." Liu Feng said solemnly


    "Ghost?" Ao Tian frowned


    "Senior Ao Tian, you should have fallen on the battlefield of God with senior Liu? Then you should know some news about the ghost of senior Liu?" Liu Feng asked eagerly


    "Ghost..." Ao Tian frowned and thought for a long time, murmured: "maybe... Maybe Lao Liu''s lost soul will hide in Longyin sword..."


    "In the Dragon singing sword?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows


    "Well, the Dragon chanting sword was made by the master of the palm sect himself. Even those bullshit gods can''t hurt it. Therefore, in that war, the ghost of Lao Liu should hide in the sword..." Ao Tianshen said


    "Master Liu''s remnant soul is in the sword body. Can I get the remnant soul if I get the Longyin sword?" Liu Fengxi said


    "No..." Ao Tian shook his head, looked at Liu Feng''s puzzled face and said with a bitter smile: "since I woke up, I have been kicked out of the sword body by Longyin sword, so I have to guard it outside. I once wanted to enter the sword body, but I didn''t succeed once... I think it may be because of the entry of old Liu''s remnant soul that started the Lord protection function of Longyin sword itself..."


    "Er... Then we can take the Longyin sword back to the Mainland..." Liu Feng grabbed his head and said


    "That''s not good... The power of Longyin sword is really abnormal. The fierce sword spirit of the sword body can break anything that is not its owner into pieces... Er... Including me now..." Ao Tian was a little depressed


    "Now the place where Longyin sword is located has been completely shrouded by the sword Qi. I didn''t dare to go near that cave 200 years ago..."


    "Ah..." Liu Feng opened his mouth reluctantly. The ghost of Longyin sword and elder Liu are close at hand, but it''s like being separated by an iron wall


    After a moment of silence, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile, "senior Ao Tian, can you let me try?"


    "Yes..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but I advise you to concentrate on cultivating yourself to the divine level before you go in..."


    "Because with your supreme strength... I''m afraid you can''t even enter the cave..."


    Stunned for a long time, Liu Feng reluctantly nodded. How can this damn supreme rank be discriminated against everywhere


    "Hehe, 100000 mountain is the best place for cultivation. You can practice here at ease. With the protection of blood claws, nothing will happen to you. Moreover, it seems that my son''s strength should be improved. How can the magnificent Chinese dragon be inferior to these brutes..." Ao Tian smiled


    "It''s the only way..." turning around and looking at the 100000 mountains filled with fierce gas, Liu Feng said helplessly


    (the third night!)

 Chapter 346

    100000 mountain is worthy of being a forbidden area in the battlefield of God. There are many kinds of fierce animals, and all kinds of fatal crises emerge one after another. Under the fragrant soil in this endless primitive mountain, I don''t know how many strong gods who want to explore its mystery are buried


    This is somewhere in the 100000 mountains. Generally, it is very rare for gods and spirits to go deep into this place, because the fierce animals here not only have the strength around the divine level, but also have more cunning and ferocious wisdom than the fierce animals outside


    ¡­¡­


    The demon hating leopard is the leader of the God level fierce animals. Its ghostly speed and talent for mastering fire, ice and earth magic make it a high-ranking fierce animal in the food chain class deep in 100000 mountains


    Walking in the forest, the seemingly lazy demon eating leopard keeps the movement of the whole body in his ears at any time. Those red animal eyes sweep slowly through the forest


    Now is the hunting time for the evil eating leopard. It is looking for its favorite prey


    The tiptoes that walked gently suddenly stopped, and the soft fluff on the soles of the four feet made it walk in the forest without making any noise


    The red animal''s eyes stayed on the body of a giant red bear not far away through the cover of green leaves


    Blood bear, a fierce beast of divine rank, is proficient in earth magic, with strong power and strong defense


    After years of hunting experience, I recognized the prey in front of me in an instant, measured the comparison of strength, and aroused a satisfied smile on the ugly animal face of the evil leopard


    When the evil hating leopard approached the prey with light hands and feet, he didn''t find that a soaring giant eagle was hovering and sliding in the air of the forest land. His cold eagle eyes looked down coldly through the cover of the forest


    Slowly creeping front claws. The red animal eyes of the demon leopard flashed ferociously, and the body jumped fiercely. It was directly delimited as light and disappeared out of thin air


    "Ow..." the shrill cry suddenly roared out of the blood bear''s mouth


    A large piece of meat mixed with blood was torn down by the demon leopard from the back of the blood bear


    Suddenly, a pair of huge meat palms of the blood bear, with a fierce vigorous wind, aimed at his back and turned hard


    "Chucha..." a huge tree with three people in their arms was broken across the waist under the meat palm of the blood bear


    A light and shadow flashed again, flashing Mori Bai''s tusks, biting the throat of the blood bear. Between the teeth, the energy of the wind system gushed out, and the small wind blades cut the throat of the blood bear into pieces in an instant, during which the hot blood shot out


    The blow retreated, cut the throat of the blood bear, flashed out like a ghost, turned into a magic leopard, stood far away, stared at the blood bear who couldn''t make a sound because of pain, and had to violently hit the ground


    The shaking of the ground is getting smaller and smaller. After a moment, it has completely disappeared


    The huge body of the blood bear suddenly stiffened and collapsed heavily


    Seeing the death of the blood bear, the evil eating leopard did not pass immediately, but stayed for a long time again, and then walked slowly with confidence


    The sharp claws dug in the blood bear''s chest for a while. Finally, they found a yellow animal core and felt the energy intensity in the animal core. A trace of satisfaction flashed in the animal''s eyes


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of raw bear meat. He was disgusted with demons and ate leopards. He just wanted to leave, but something happened suddenly


    A huge tree at the place where the blood bear died was shot by a fierce explosion. The solid trunk fragments, with a faint purple, completely surrounded the evil eating leopard. The sharp fragments directly hit its vital points


    Although the change was very sudden, the magic leopard was only slightly surprised. In its nearly 1000 years of cultivation, this sudden experience is not too rare


    The whole body''s hair suddenly turned upside down, and a circle of white awns flashed by. All the hard fragments that came into contact with white awns turned into broken ice without exception


    Just when the demon leopard was ready to fight back, an ancient sword body suddenly flashed out among the flying tree trunk fragments. On the sword body, the purple awn stretched out


    In the huge animal pupil, the purple awn sword tip is constantly enlarged... And then enlarged


    With a sudden flick of his tail, a wall of earth stood up in front of him, isolating the purple sword from the woodchips


    The earth wall collapsed after only a moment, but the magic leopard who appeared behind the earth wall again had brewed an energy sphere mixed with blue and white in his mouth


    The green and white energy sphere shot out quickly. The huge energy rolled up in the void and lifted the huge trees on both sides


    Looking at the purple sword hit by the energy ball, the red pupil of the magic leopard flashed a ferocious touch. This purple sword is not strange. The owner of the sword and it are not the first time to fight. In this month, they have been entangled with each other for nearly a hundred times. However, every time they are about to tear up the owner of the sword, there will always be some unexpected accidents


    "This time, it depends on how you escape..." with a grimace in your heart, the evil eating leopard suddenly roared, and the fierce sound waves locked this space


    The intense energy explosion sounded out of thin air, bringing countless splashing rubble and wood chips


    Just when the demon leopard thought that everything had been solved smoothly, his hair suddenly stood up


    Under the ground, the soil suddenly burst open, and a green figure fiercely broke through the shackles of the soil layer. In his hand, the firewood knife, with the power of terror, fiercely scratched the soft fur between the belly of the magic leopard


    "Ow..." the fierce pain under the abdomen made the magic leopard roar angrily. When he wanted to backhand a claw, he was sent into the air by the power brought by the firewood knife


    The tail shook and wanted to control his body. In the air... The power of terror suddenly came again


    Another green figure, with terrible power, fiercely cleaved on his waist and abdomen


    Blood spilled in the void, and dark hair floated and fell


    The body flew upside down again, smashed a huge tree heavily, and it was too late to reflect. A more fierce and Sen Han''s strength shot out from the huge tree under his ass, ferociously shot in from his hip, and then rushed out from above his head


    "Ow..." a shrill, extreme roar rang through the mountains


    The body of the demon leopard is curled up on the ground. The body can''t help twitching. Under its abdomen, waist, head and anus, blood rolls and flows


    Efforts to raise their heads, printed into the eyes of the magic leopard, are two green and strong figures, as well as a broken black robe


    The line of sight gradually blurred. Finally, the evil eater leopard hung his head powerlessly with a full of unwilling and indignation


    The high-level fierce beast in the area of Xiaoao 100000 mountain. The evil devouring leopard lost his life and animal core under this series of fatal attacks


    Seeing the dead magic leopard, Liu Feng gasped heavily, sat on the ground tired, looked at his black robe that was no different from the beggar''s clothes, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    Slowly fell down and looked at the blue sky in a big shape. Liu Feng was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled. In the laughter, he was full of pride


    "Ha ha, what about the divine order? Labor and capital don''t use the star array, but they still kill you..."


    On the sky, the eagle slowly fell, looked at the dead magic leopard, and then looked at Liu Feng with broken clothes. He was surprised and said, "you really killed the evil leopard?"


    "Hum, the divine level is a fart again. I''m afraid it''s a bird..." sneered, glanced at the implied disdain of the big eagle, and said coldly: "blood claw, don''t think the emperor level is great. It''s only a matter of time when I think of that height. My Supreme Master dares to kill the divine level, do you dare?"


    "... you don''t just rely on the mirror image and the method of sudden increase of strange power..." when the blood claw stagnates, when it is supreme, let alone the God level, it is cautious when fighting with opponents similar to it. How dare you find a single fierce beast of the God level


    "Hey, hey, you''re just fighting with people with three bloody claws. One of the great mountain overlords can say such stupid words..." Liu Feng said mercilessly


    "In the past three months, I have hunted and killed five fierce beasts of God rank by my own strength. Although I used tricks, wisdom is also a kind of strength..." glancing aside, Liu Feng stood up, tore off a piece of broken black cloth, walked forward and dug out the animal core of the magic leopard


    "Hum, do you really think anyone can enter the divine order? I broke through the divine barrier in those years, but it took me more than 500 years, and you want to use hundreds of years?" the blood claw sneered


    Divine barrier, the supreme breakthrough of divine rank, is the biggest barrier in cultivation. Therefore, many people call it divine barrier, which means the obstacle to the divine path


    Liu Feng''s body gave a slight meal, but he ignored the blood claw. He collected the divine beast into the space ring and walked slowly. When he was about to leave the dense forest, he said faintly: "sorry, I seemed to notice when I was fighting... I should have met my divine barrier..."


    Behind him, the faint irony on the blood claw''s face solidified in an instant


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 347

    Walking slowly out of the secret room, Liu Feng gently breathed a sigh of relief. Although the fight with the evil eating leopard just now was just between a short clip, however, due to the high concentration of mind, the full spirit was wasted in an instant


    However, although his spirit is tired, Liu Feng''s mood is extremely happy. The evil eater leopard has fought with him for more than a month. Many times before, if it wasn''t for the blood claw guard, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wait for Liu Feng to kill him, and the evil eater leopard has swallowed him alive


    In this battle, Liu Feng used three eightfold attacks, one on the body and two on the mirror... After experiments, Liu Feng knew that if he used eightfold attack to attack the God level opponent head-on, he could not do much damage to the opponent, let alone kill him directly. However, the eightfold attack was just able to reach the defense limit of the God level fierce beast. Therefore, if Liu Feng planned properly, There is still a chance to successfully kill the fierce beast of God level, and the fact also proves this


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Liu Feng, the blood claw was hanging not far or near. The faint fierce power emitted from his body drove away all the fierce beasts of the nearby God level. Its soul mark was mastered by Liu Feng. If Liu Feng made a mistake and led to death, the blood claw had to follow him to see the God of death... Although I didn''t want the most powerful boy in front to be its master, however, People are street prisoners, but they can''t make their own decisions


    Liu Feng also knew that blood claw was not satisfied with himself, but he didn''t say much. He knew that in the eyes of blood claw, a fierce beast with respect to strength, only those who were stronger than them were qualified to control them. In those years, the Fallen Angel Frank fought with blood claw in order to conclude a contract with it, but in the end, because the strength of the two sides was almost the same, he had to give up


    In the heart of blood claw, maybe only Ao genius is qualified to drive it. Now Liu Feng... Is too far away


    With the escort of blood claws, Liu Feng was quiet all the way. After walking slowly for a long time, Liu Feng recovered some energy, and then took off in the woods


    Leaping out of the dense forest, Liu Feng''s vision was broad and bright. Liu Feng looked at the quiet valley shrouded in golden light, smiled and walked with a smile regardless of his beggar like dress


    After entering the valley, the blood wing who sat on the cliff and practiced first found Liu Feng. He was overjoyed and jumped off the cliff. He said with a smile: "Yo, brother Liu Feng, are you back? What, did you kill the beast?" with this, blood wing asked purely as a routine, but he didn''t hold much hope. After all, he hates eating magic leopards and has a poor reputation in the world of fierce animal killing


    Abnormally, Liu Feng nodded with a light smile and said calmly: "lucky to get it..."


    "Er..." the hand that just wanted to pat Liu Feng on the shoulder suddenly gave a meal, and Xueyi was stunned. A moment later, he said in surprise: "did you kill the evil eating leopard?"


    Shrugged his shoulders, Liu Feng''s palm turned slightly, and the animal core with three colors of green, yellow and white is now in his hand


    "It''s really a beast''s core that hates to bite. Brother Liu Feng is really great. With his supreme strength, he can successfully kill the demon leopard that hates to bite. In my cognition, you are still the first..." a figure flashed down, looked at the beast''s core in Liu Feng''s hand and said with an exclamatory smile


    "Brother Gallas flattered me, but the beast was too careless and I won the hand..." Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand


    "On the battlefield of life and death, no matter what means you take, the winner will survive in the end, while the loser is just the cornerstone under the feet of the winner. Even if you are unwilling, no one will pay attention..." Gala smiled


    "Eh..." she smiled. Gallas was suddenly surprised. Her eyes turned to Liu Feng and said in surprise, "you... You touched the divine barrier?"


    "En..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng said with a smile, "it seems that I touched..."


    "Tut, tut..." Xueyi smacked his mouth hard, shook his head and exclaimed with a smile: "it''s really scary to cultivate speed like this. Although fighting is a shortcut to the Jin level, can you use this shortcut... Do you fly directly?"


    Facing the teasing of Xueyi, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly and asked, "where''s senior Ao Tian?"


    "Oh... I''m teaching his son what... What... Longyuan breaking magic fist..." Xueyi shrugged his shoulders and smiled back


    Liu Feng nodded, smiled and said, "I have to practice, too. I seem to feel that I''m not far from the divine order..."


    "You want to break through to the divine order at this time?" Gala asked suddenly


    "Well, take advantage of the momentum, try to break through the divine barrier..." Liu Feng smiled


    "Let the four of us protect you and promote you to the divine rank, but there are many risks..." Gallas said


    "Er... So, thank brother Gala..." Liu Feng was stunned and nodded gratefully


    "No, my family..." smiled and waved his hand. Gallas gave a low roar, and the four figures flashed up the cliff


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng''s body moved, flashed up the cliff, stood among the four Gallas, and sat cross legged slowly


    Gala waved his palm, covered Liu Feng with a circle of light film, then smiled and nodded, indicating that he could practice at ease


    Nodding gently, Liu Feng took out five animal cores with different color attributes from the space ring and let them float slowly in front of him


    The eyes closed gently, the eyes looked at the nose, the nose looked at the heart, the hands printed the knot slowly, and gradually sank their mind into the Lingtai. The sound of mountain spring flowing in their ears faded slowly. Liu Feng''s whole brain fell into silence


    In the body, I seem to be aware of the arrival of the master''s mind. The speed of the aura shuttling from the Taoist meridians is also slightly accelerated. In the Dantian, the rotating Seven Star array is also the light quietly


    After sucking the knot in his hand, he sucked a divine level beast core into the palm of his hand... The beast core was spinning rapidly in his hand, and the purring sound of breaking the air came out faintly


    With the rapid rotation, pure energy came out of the beast''s core, ran along Liu Feng''s double arm meridians and penetrated them. After running along the specific meridians for a week, it was led into the Dan field by the purple aura and sent into the star map


    Although the energy contained in the divine level beast core is extremely huge, it needs more terrible energy to enter the divine level from the supreme level


    The sun slowly falls in the sky and ushers in a dark night


    There was no time for cultivation. When Liu Feng completely absorbed a divine beast core, it was one day and one night


    After absorbing a divine beast core, Liu Feng didn''t stop. His aura just began to boil. How can he waste it? Between his fingers, he sucked a beast core again and began to refine dry and slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly between Liu Feng''s cultivation. Up to now, it is the eighth day of Liu Feng''s fixed cultivation. Looking at the only three color animal core left in front of him, the four Gallas, their faces are slightly dignified


    At this time, the surface of Liu Feng''s body has been shrouded by a strong purple awn, which is due to the surging aura in his body that almost spills out of his body. The energy contained in the four divine animal cores makes every inch of Liu Feng''s skin full of strong aura


    "Be careful, Liu Feng''s body has reached the most critical moment. If he can''t control the overflowing energy in his body, he is likely to be violently killed..." Gallas said in a deep voice, and the black air appeared on his palm


    "En..." smell speech, blood wing, old bone, Dekker all solemnly nodded, palm, energy filled


    Liu Feng''s always calm face suddenly took a hard smoke, and a trace of cold air leaked out from his teeth


    His face gradually turned purple. A trace of aura ran back and forth on his face. It was like a small snake. It looked terrible


    The slender fingers sucked again, sucked the only three color beast core into their hands, and quickly extracted the surging pure energy


    "This guy... Is too brave. He didn''t succeed this time. Don''t you just change it again..." he whispered. Gallas wanted to stop him, but he had to be angry for a moment at night


    A stream of pure energy erupted from the animal nucleus and poured into Liu Feng''s body filled with gas


    Huge pure energy, like the sea, endless


    Huge energy will eventually lead to qualitative change


    (recommend a game book: the invincible war of Heroes (Book No. 140731). There is a portal on the page. You can click in...


    This is the story of a holy priest who started with the magic of the dead and wandered in the heroic and invincible world


    £©

 Chapter 348

    The terrifying aura rises fiercely from Liu Feng''s body. The beating aura is like purple flames, flirtatious and pure


    The three color divine level beast core contains a lot more energy than the previous four. Perhaps the three series attributes have some running in with each other. The pure energy entering Liu Feng''s body this time seems a little stubborn, like a wild horse without restraint


    Because the aura in his body was too vast, Liu Feng had to watch the pure aura intruded from the three color beast nucleus run around in his body, and the aura ocean he finally calmed down was messed up again


    The body has been shrouded by a faint purple awn. The strong and arrogant in the aura is the four Gallas, who are also slightly surprised


    Under the purple awn, Liu Feng''s face was painfully twisted together, and on his face, a spirit was constantly stirring


    Suddenly, Liu Feng''s face was dark purple, and his white palm suddenly appeared a small blood seam, rolling out with blood


    With the first blood seam, the second, the third... One after another, just for a moment, Liu Feng was wet with red blood. The ragged black robe was also dripping blood


    "This guy, there was an accident..." looking at Liu Feng, who was covered with blood and looked terrible, Gala smiled helplessly, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared behind him. His black palm surged like lightning and printed on his head. The strong black air poured in fiercely


    With the subtle control of gala''s black Qi, the pain on Liu Feng''s face finally faded a little. However, although his body was extremely painful, the rapidly rotating tricolor animal core on Liu Feng''s right palm did not give up. His fingers flicked slightly and the speed of suction was even faster


    "Stubborn guy..." looking at Liu Feng''s move, Gallas reluctantly shook his head, containing a fighting voice, and began to drink: "fool, don''t use the energy of the empty world!"


    The sound of cheering was sent straight into Liu Feng''s heart through his body


    Hearing the sound, Liu Feng moved fiercely and was immediately overjoyed: "I said why Reiki refused to condense all the time. It turned out that there was no condensation of empty energy, and he almost forgot the most important thing needed to break through to the divine level..."


    With the heart, the pure silver energy hidden in the depths of the body immediately gushes out in a tidal moment


    The body is filled with surging and flowing aura, and all auras that come into contact with silver energy are invariably transformed into a mysterious moon white liquid, run around the sky along the internal meridians, and then pour into the Dantian, the Big Dipper Seven Star array


    After the white energy liquid of the moon entered the star map, the change suddenly rose


    The seven silver white particles forming the star array suddenly began to tremble violently, and the powerful aura reverberated in the fluctuating Dantian. The seven small silver white particles are becoming larger at a visible speed. The gradually larger particles release a faint moon white light, which seems to be pregnant with something


    In the body, after condensing with a large amount of Reiki, the silver empty energy also slowly became diluted. After a moment, it finally dissipated slowly and completely


    However, although the energy of the empty world has been exhausted, the vast aura in the body has only just melted away about half, and the changes in the Dantian have not yet come to fruition


    "No, there''s not enough empty space energy... This empty space energy to promote God level seems too terrible?" Liu Feng scolded with a bad cry in his heart


    Liu Feng entered the empty world last time. Although the silver energy in the empty world is endless, Liu Feng''s strength at that time has just broken through to the supreme. With his strength at that time, it is not easy to store such energy in his body. Moreover, when Liu Feng left the mainland, he gave Heisha and heibaike an empty bead containing empty energy. Until now... Himself, But it''s not enough


    "This guy... Doesn''t seem to have enough energy in the empty world?" Gala said with a wry smile, looking at Liu Feng whose silver light was fading on her body


    "It seems that Liu Feng has only been promoted to the supreme one or two years? How can he gather all the empty energy needed for promotion? Even the four of us... It seems that it took more than 40 years to get enough at the beginning?" blood wings said weakly


    "Er... It seems so." Gala grabbed his head and said helplessly: "it seems that he can only interrupt his cultivation. The energy of the empty world is not like the energy of ordinary heaven and earth. It can be extracted directly from the dead spirit liquid and animal core. This thing is already rare in the battlefield of God. If it hasn''t been for decades, I''m afraid it''s difficult to gather the energy needed to advance..."


    "Give up? Impossible!" his heart shook his head stubbornly. Liu Feng''s mind was completely silent, and he no longer paid attention to the vast aura that began to stir again in his body. The slow charm was the feeling of soul entering the empty world when he broke through to the Supreme


    Time passed slowly. Just when the external Gallas was ready to pull Liu Feng back from his cultivation state, Liu Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Those dark eyes flashed the color of moon white. When looking at people, they would always make people feel cold


    The palm full of blood, with flying drops of blood, made a strange and mysterious knot in front of him like lightning. The blood condensed into flying shadows in the air. The scene looked quite strange and gloomy


    Looking at the dazzling knot print in Liu Feng''s hand, the four Gallas looked at each other with a slight sense of doubt. They all shook their heads


    Just when the four people were confused, Liu Feng''s blood fingerprints suddenly solidified. His eyes opened wide and whispered, "empty world: Qi!"


    The teeth bite hard between the tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spurts out. In front of the body, it forms a floating blood mist and slowly flies down


    The flying blood coagulated fiercely and slowly in front of him. A moment later, a circle of blood vortex suddenly appeared in the eyes of Liu Feng and Gala with violent spatial fluctuations


    Looking at the blood vortex emitting terrible spatial fluctuations, the four Gallas were stunned... No one thought that Liu Feng would come up with such a thing


    However, what shocked the four people even more just appeared. With the slow rotation of the blood rotation, the thick silver awn was projected from the blood rotation and shone on the bodies of the four Gallas at a close distance


    "This... This... This is the energy of the empty world?" feeling the strong energy of the empty world, Xueyi suddenly found that his tongue was a little curled, especially when the silver light shot into the body and took a fighting spirit of crazy operation, his teeth couldn''t help shaking each other


    "It''s really the energy of the empty world..." the calm wizard finally took a heavy breath after a long silence


    "How did he do it?" Delk''s face was full of horror


    "Liu Feng, did you open another portal of higher plane..." Gallas said with a bitter smile


    Of course, Liu Feng, who was in the state of cultivation, couldn''t hear the shock of the four people. When he stepped on it, his body directly passed through the bloody vortex and disappeared in an instant


    Liu Feng''s action was very abrupt, so even Gallas didn''t notice it. After Liu Feng disappeared, he screamed and dodged to pull it back. However, he was impolitely bounced back by the bloody vortex


    "Don''t worry, Liu Feng opened the portal. He shouldn''t have an accident..." the wizard stopped the anxious Gala and said in a deep voice


    "The blood is so strong that even I can''t get in. With Liu Feng''s strength, I can create such a terrible rebound portal..." Gallas patted his numb palm and said


    "What should I do now?" Xueyi asked in amazement. It was fun to practice. He even practiced people until they disappeared


    "Wait..." the wizard shook his head slowly


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why is there so much noise?" a strong figure suddenly flashed down from the sky and asked in surprise


    "Er, what is this? Eh? Is there such a strong space energy?" Ao Tian was surprised and asked


    Looking at Ao Tian holding Xiao Jin, Gallas shook his head with a bitter smile and told Liu Feng about his cultivation just now


    "This thing... I''ve never seen it before, and I don''t know where it connects..." Ao Tian said after listening to gala''s words


    "However, since Liu Feng opened it himself, I don''t think anything will happen..." Ao Tian thought


    "Who knows..." Gallas shrugged his shoulders


    Just when some people didn''t know what to do, six silver beams suddenly burst out from the blood spin, irradiating the six people present, including Xiao Jin


    "When you have time, you can absorb it quickly. How much can you absorb? Hurry up!" an urgent voice came from the blood


    Illuminated by the silver pillar, the six people were still a little confused at first, but after feeling the energy intensity of the empty space in the silver pillar, their eyes suddenly protruded, Lima sat around and began to work hard to absorb


    In the quiet valley, blood swirls and silver pillars, the scene is strange and shocking


    (third watch, night!)

 Chapter 349

    Once again, Liu Feng came to the space shrouded by the silver energy and empty space energy. Because of his last experience, Liu Feng was not surprised this time. He sat cross legged quickly near the blood circle and began to absorb the empty space energy filled with space with all his strength


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" a faint low cry brought up two swordsman mirror images carrying the family flag


    One person and two mirror images, in this seemingly boundless and endless vast space, madly absorbing the thick and almost viscous silver empty energy


    ¡­¡­


    In the body, with a steady stream of empty energy support, the transformation of Reiki is going on rapidly


    The vast aura in the body, under the continuous condensation of silver gas, gradually turns into the mysterious energy of moon white, runs the sky and fills the Dantian


    In the elixir field, there are seven silver white particles... Er, it seems that they should be called silver white balls now. They are still expanding. Circle after circle of aura ripples spread to the whole elixir field from the shaking of the balls


    Among the seven small balls, with the perfusion of more and more mysterious liquid energy of moon white, the light emitted from them is also becoming stronger and stronger. After a long time, the seven small balls have been completely shrouded by the moon white light


    The aura in the body almost boils under the neutralization of the silver empty energy... A stream of mysterious liquid energy with white moon flows happily from the meridians. The meridians along the way are tough and new. The tough and lubricated meridians are like crystal tubes. They look glittering and translucent


    The vast moon white liquid energy in the body flows into the whole body. Along the way, countless cells and bones are infiltrated. The subtle sound of rapid detachment of cells and bones is like a small cheering and shouting


    The mysterious moon white liquid energy baptizes the meridians, cells, bones, nerves and flesh... And Liu Feng, in this baptism from the inside to the outside, began to completely change


    Since the divine order is divided by God, this transformation is definitely more than an ordinary Jin order. This Jin order will make a world difference between Liu Feng before and after transformation


    On the body, the blood has solidified into a layer of blood flail and adhered to the surface of Liu Feng''s skin. From the place where the blood flail occasionally falls, you can vaguely see the glittering and translucent new skin under it


    Liu Feng closed his eyes and became calm. His mind was completely silent. The change from inside to outside seemed to have begun to extend to his heart


    When Liu Feng closed his eyes, he naturally didn''t find that the two mirror images around him slowly formed a mysterious seal knot, which seems to be the seal in the hands of the two mirror images when Liu Feng last understood the field


    However, at the moment when Liu Feng was about to enter the stage of Jin Dynasty, the two mirror images, like being pulled by some mystery, unconsciously formed the seal of the field


    Two small field vortices appeared on the palm of the mirror elephant. As soon as the vortices appeared, they began to frantically absorb the viscous space energy between heaven and earth


    With more and more silver space energy pouring into the vortex, the field vortex in the mirror''s hand slowly emits a faint light. It seems that some mysterious changes are beginning to take place in the interior of that field


    In the empty world, there is no concept of time, so Liu Feng doesn''t know how long he has been practicing here. In his heart, this change is like a hundred years


    In the body, the purple aura has been condensed to be exhausted, and the mysterious liquid energy of moon white flows gently in the body, bringing terrible power


    In the Dantian, the seven fist sized balls have already stopped expanding. However, the moon white light inside becomes brighter and brighter with the continuous absorption of empty energy from the outside


    At a certain moment, the tempered mind suddenly woke up. With the awakening of the mind, the control in the body immediately returned to the master''s hand


    The mind just returned, but in the Dantian, there was a sudden shock and a circle of palpitations, which burst out from the bottom of my heart


    When the mind turned, it was in the Dantian. Seven silver balls began to tremble violently


    With the intensification of trembling, the calm Dantian is like a storm out of thin air. The gentle moonlight energy is swimming wildly in the Dantian


    A little crack suddenly emerged from the surface of a trembling ball. With the emergence of the crack, a strong moonlight light burst out from the crack, illuminating the whole Dantian


    One, two


    With the emergence of more and more cracks, the small ball gradually returns to crack, and the moon white light fills the Dantian with a strong aura


    "Click..." it''s like something is broken


    Several small ball fragments, like a snake peeling, fell from the trembling moonlight light


    The silver ball finally broke, revealing what was conceived in it


    It''s a moon white star bead. Its smooth and moist surface is as greasy as a pearl. Besides the star bead, it is also wrapped with a light aperture


    With the appearance of the first moon white star bead, the other six star beads that are still peeling seem to be stimulated, trembling and accelerating again


    For a moment, the second, the third, the fourth... Seven mysterious moon white star beads slowly suspended in the Dantian, with a faint mysterious luster, which made the Dantian print beautiful


    The seven moon white stars were suspended for a moment, and the faint moon white energy burst out and circulated


    With the mysterious connection of seven white moon stars, a perfect Beidou star array is looming in the Dantian, which is mysterious


    When the star array was formed, Liu Feng''s mind, which had been watching all the time, was suddenly cold, like being drenched by a ladle of cold water from above his head, which made him shiver


    After the coolness, my heart was relaxed. The spiritual strength that had soared because of the Jin rank was increased once by terror


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the dark eyes were occupied by the color of moon white. It looked strange, but fortunately, it was only a moment, and the moon white in the eyes had quickly dissipated


    Looking down at his cracked blood flail, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his body shook slightly, and the blood flail adhered to his skin was shocked into powder and slowly dispersed


    Just after he successfully entered the divine level, Liu Feng couldn''t fully control this sudden huge force. His body shook his broken black robe into pieces


    Seeing that his body was crystal clear and not like a man''s body, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, flashed the bright light of the space ring, took a clean and tidy black robe again, and shrouded his naked body


    He turned to look at the two images that were still trying to absorb the energy of the empty world. Liu Feng smiled and flicked his fingers randomly. The two images scattered in response to his heart


    Stretched a stretch, his bones were like firecrackers, crackling one after another


    Close his eyes slightly, and he is delighted by the sense of terror brought by the white energy flowing in the meridians


    Clenched his fist, Liu Feng whispered, "is this... The power of the divine order?"


    The sleeve robe was gently waved, which actually brought up the faint spatial fluctuation that needed at least one full blow in the past


    "This... Is the power of the divine order!" with a smile, Liu Feng nodded in his heart


    Turning around, the bloody vortex portal has begun to shrink gradually


    "Hehe, it''s time to go out..." with a slight smile, Liu Feng waved his hand to the space, stepped on his foot, entered the blood and disappeared


    With the disappearance of the blood whirl, the empty world that has existed for many years has fallen into a dead silence again. Only the faint residual space fluctuation proves that this space is not without the entry of tourists


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet valley was illuminated by the gentle but not hot sun. The silver pillar that shrouded the six galas every day and night finally dissipated completely


    As soon as the silver pillars dispersed, the five Gallas immediately opened their eyes, looked at each other, and sighed with regret


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t take this opportunity to break through, but the empty world ability absorbed in these two days is comparable to our hundred years of cultivation..." Gala smiled


    "Hehe, everyone, are you cool when you practice?" a gentle laugh sounded at the place where the blood swirled and disappeared


    Looking at the young man with a gentle smile in front of him, Ao Tian tilted his head and said with a little surprise: "breakthrough?"


    "Breakthrough..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    (third watch! Brothers still have monthly tickets. Please click the recommended monthly tickets below to support the author. Thank you!)

 Chapter 350

    Looking at the young man with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Xueyi turned around him and said with a smile: "Hey, it''s really different from before. Is it fun to take off the divine order?"


    "Pretty good..." because of the breakthrough, Liu Feng was very happy and smiled


    "How does God rank feel?" Gala smiled when she noticed Liu Feng''s happy mood


    "Great..." Liu Feng''s right palm suddenly slammed into the void, and a space ripple spread out in an instant. He said with a smile: "now if I encounter another evil eating leopard, I am confident that I will kill it in a hundred rounds in the frontal battle..."


    "Hey hey, confidence is still good..." Ao Tian smiled and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder. Suddenly, his face was positive and said seriously: "but your boy''s promotion level is too fast. If you want to be fast, you can''t reach it. I suggest you continue to cultivate in 100000 mountains for a period of time. In the battle experience of life and death, you can fully master the power belonging to the divine level..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s solemn face, Liu Feng smiled, nodded and whispered, "don''t worry, master Ao Tian, I''m not in a hurry. It''s good to practice in 100000 mountain for a period of time..."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good... I can take advantage of this time to raise my son to the divine level. His strength is too weak..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth with a smile and said: "I''m a Chinese dragon and have all kinds of magic powers. The little guy hasn''t learned yet..."


    Patted Xiao Jin, who was dissatisfied in his arms and shook his tail, Ao Tian nodded with thanks to Liu Feng and said with a smile: "thank you for the silver column of Liu Feng brothers these days. I have absorbed so much empty energy. I don''t have to worry about the empty energy Xiao Jin needs when he is promoted..."


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He said calmly, "Xiao Jin has followed me for so many years. It''s only natural to help it. Elder Ao Tian doesn''t have to thank..."


    "Hey, hey, you''re not bad. You''re much better than Liu Jian''s cheapskate. Well, you should cultivate yourself in the valley for a few days. After you preliminarily master the divine power in your body, if you want to try to get in touch with Longyin sword at that time, come back to me..." Ao Tian nodded with satisfaction. His body moved slightly and moved to the depths of the valley


    Nodding slightly, Liu Feng turned around and smiled at the four Gallas and said, "brother Gallas, will you stay here for some time?"


    "Well, in the past, when we were scattered, we just wanted to ask for information about our master, but now you have brought us back the news of our master. Naturally, we don''t have to look all over the world. Brother Ao Tian has so much energy here and is a good place for cultivation..." Gala nodded with a smile


    "Hehe, but when you''re ready to go out, the four of us may follow you. After all, if you want to return to the previous continent, you may have to rely on you more..." the wizard whispered


    "Well, I''d love to have four more bodyguards with such strong strength..." Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and said with a smile


    "Hei hei, brother Liu Feng, you''d better learn to control the power of the divine order. We have absorbed the empty energy you generously sent for several days, and we have to refine it quickly, otherwise we will waste a lot..." Xueyi kicked the gravel under his feet and smiled


    Nodded, Liu Feng was also impolite. He took the lead in jumping down the cliff, turned his body into a black line, and swept straight towards the valley like lightning


    Outside the valley, the eagle roared down and stood steadily beside him


    "Eh, you have broken through the divine order?" the blood claw''s sharp eyes scanned Liu Feng, and suddenly lost his voice


    "Breakthrough..." he waved his hand lightly, ignoring the blood claw with a stiff face. Liu Feng pointed his toes on a green stone and quickly threw himself into the forest to find his own thing to practice


    Looking at the bluestone crushed by Liu Feng, the blood claw flapped its huge wings, remained silent for a moment, sighed lightly, and murmured in a low voice: "look at his cultivation speed, it should not be a mediocre generation..." shook his head, and the blood claw flapped its wings and flew high again. The eagle like sharp sight firmly took a panoramic view of everything in Liu Feng''s place


    ¡­¡­


    Lei ape, a fierce beast of the divine order, is fast and strong. He moves like thunder. It''s named after him... Liu Feng was the first prey when he practiced a few months ago. However, in the first round of the fight, he was embarrassed by Lei ape relying on his fast speed and strong body. If it wasn''t for the blood claw''s last shot, Liu Feng might have to use the high wind step to escape for his life


    Although he finally killed him after nearly a hundred fights, he used some tricks. Today, Liu Fengjin''s first training goal after entering the divine level is an adult thunder ape


    Leaning obliquely on a huge tree, Liu Feng squinted at the thunder ape not far away, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly


    Between the shaking of his body, Liu Feng''s speed has jumped to a terrible level after he has flashed into the thunder ape''s body more than 100 meters away. After entering the divine stage, Liu Feng''s speed has jumped to a terrible level


    The slender and white palm poked out of the black robe, on which the faint moonlight energy was quietly shrouded. Although the current energy has no visual effect as before, the power contained in it is stronger than that of Geometry


    The palm was printed by lightning. When Lei ape first noticed it, it was already printed on the back full of thick silver hair


    Palm, angry and spitting out


    "Bang..." a dull noise sounded in the spacious forest


    "Ow..." the angry roar of pain shook the leaves of the forest a little


    A silver shadow shot out fiercely, made a deep impression on the ground, and then broke more than a dozen giant trees in the arms of several people, which slowly stopped


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly open and his eyes were full of shock... Although he had long known that there was a big gap between the divine level and the supreme peak, he really didn''t expect... The gap was big... It was such a world difference


    In the past, even if Liu Feng used his whole body strength, he couldn''t beat back a god level thunder ape for a few steps. Even if he used eight times the attack, he could only beat it back by more than ten meters... But now... Liu Feng''s heart is very clear that he... He only used four layers of strength at most


    "This gap is too terrible..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, turned his head, smiled and said with a happy smile: "but... I like..."


    Crooked his head and looked at the thunder ape who had climbed up from the ground a hundred meters away. Liu Feng smiled. The blow just now gave him great confidence, hooked his fingers and said faintly: "come on, beast..."


    It seems that he heard the contempt in Liu Feng''s words. Lei ape angrily knocked hard on the hard shell in front of his chest, with a dull metal sound. The huge soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His huge body showed a rapid speed that was not in line with his body


    Just in the blink of an eye, the huge body of Lei ape came to his face with a strong fishy smell. The red animal pupil was ferocious and murderous, and the saliva dropped from the fangs


    Those big palms, aimed at Liu Feng, with a strong sound of breaking wind, fanned hard


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the huge palm that was getting closer and closer. The speed that used to be unreachable in his eyes was now slowed down several times. It was not as strong as before


    Clenched his fist, with a meager moon white energy and space ripples, he aimed at the huge palm of Lei ape without fear


    "Boom..." a strong storm broke out from the junction of two fists with a huge difference in proportion, scraping more than a foot of mud from the ground where one person and one animal stood


    The huge trees nearby were also lifted up by the storm caused by the collision of light and body


    The clenched fist was shocked fiercely, and the huge power increased again


    "Click..." the brittle sound of bone fracture sounded faintly


    "Ow..." the severe pain from the arm made Lei ape howl in pain, his feet softened and his knees fell down


    The lightning of the right foot kicked out and printed on the thunder ape''s throat. The moon white energy broke all the protection between his neck. The strong and fierce force contained in his foot kicked the thunder ape''s throat directly


    The huge body fell powerlessly and hit a deep pit on the ground. In the eyes of the red beast, the vitality quickly receded and was replaced by dead ash


    Looking at the thunder ape who kept bleeding from his throat, Liu Feng gave a heavy breath, slightly closed his eyes, clenched his fist tightly and said gently: "the power of the divine order... Is so terrible..."


    Up to now, Liu Feng suddenly found that he was really great before. With his supreme strength, he actually jumped over the gap across the sky and successfully killed the strong man of divine rank


    "No wonder brother Gallas, they are always so surprised..." he took out the animal core of Lei ape. Liu Feng knew why they were surprised when they heard that they had killed the strong man of God rank


    "However, the power... Is still not well controlled. It''s too extravagant..." sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng was still dissatisfied with his performance this time. His body jumped and disappeared in the forest like a ghost. The faint voice dispersed slowly


    "The experience of fighting has just begun..."

 Chapter 351

    On the last day of October, today, Tudou will try to challenge the limit and strive for the fourth watch. Many brothers say that Tudou has never tried the feeling of four watch a day. On this last day, Tudou will try hard, ha ha


    On the last day, brothers still have monthly tickets. We must vote quickly, otherwise it will be a waste when the month is over


    In order to make potatoes work hard to code words, brothers still have monthly tickets. Please vote for potatoes. Thank you!


    Challenge day is 12000!


    Potatoes fight their lives. Brothers can''t forget to support

 Chapter 352

    It''s been a month since Liu Feng successfully broke through the divine rank


    In just one month, Liu Feng''s degree of power control is improving all the time. From the eight armed fierce chapter to the early stage of Wang level fierce beast, he is proficient in water, ice and poison magic. He is famous in 100000 mountains, and the goal of Liu Feng''s trip is the king level fierce beast who likes diving all the year round


    The white palm gently poked out and grabbed it in the air. The palm spread out. There were several very small black dust in it. The moon white energy emerged in his hand, melted several black dust and patted his palm. Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "no wonder no other fierce animals are entering here. It turned out that even the air was poisoned by this guy. It''s really overbearing..."


    The body shook slightly, and a faint circle of moonlight energy enveloped the whole body, isolating the invasion of those poisonous gases. Keep your toes on the ground and fall straight onto the calm lake. Your feet stepped on the lake, but they didn''t sink, but brought a few faint ripples


    "Beast, don''t sleep, come out." with a slight smile, Liu Feng suddenly bent down fiercely and hit the lake heavily with his white fist


    "Bang..." a muffled sound sounded on the lake. Since Liu Feng''s fist hit, a deep vortex emerged. Under Liu Feng''s fist, there was a water cut-off hole for a moment


    Dull noise, with fierce strength, rushed to the bottom of the lake


    The sunken lake gradually calmed down, and the lake fell into silence again


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. The terrible thoughts after the Jin stage had broken out in an instant and completely incorporated all the situations within 500 meters into his heart


    The lake was calm for a moment. The fierce storm made a violent roar. Huge water columns rushed up from the bottom of the lake and formed countless water columns above the lake. The scene was spectacular


    Ignoring the water column, Liu Feng stared closely under the bottomless lake and above his fists, the faint energy of moon white curled up


    The toes move fiercely on the lake, and the body shape has flashed high above the sky


    A huge black tentacle suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the lake and hit the place where Liu Feng had just stood. The huge tentacle hit the calm lake, and Lima brought a few feet of silver and white spray


    Another huge black tentacle rushed up from the bottom of the lake. The two tentacles were divided into left and right sides, aiming at Liu Feng on the void


    Looking at the two huge tentacles from a close distance, the suction cup with a large head on it is still crawling rapidly. It looks terrible


    Right grasp the movement, and a moon white energy sword with a length of Zhang appears in your hand. With the speed of cutting through the void, it cuts out


    It seems to be aware of the sharpness of the moon white sword. Two white energies burst out from the tip of the tentacles and spewed away with the cold of the heart


    "Hiss..." the clear sound sounded faintly in the void


    Two pieces of hard broken ice fell rapidly and smashed into the lake


    The body flickered like a ghost, and the moon white sword in his hand stabbed into a sucker on one of his tentacles with Sen Han and Diao Zhuan


    The sharp Yuebai sword just entered a sword tip and was tightly absorbed by the suction cup


    The eyebrow was light, Liu Feng''s right palm was light, and he hit the sword handle fiercely. Yuebai sword was sent by this sudden giant force, and immediately sent the whole sword body into the suction cup


    "Hiss..." the ugly hiss started from the angry roar at the bottom of the lake, and the two huge tentacles took back into the lake like lightning


    Coldly looking at the lake that began to churn violently, Liu Feng''s palm turned slightly, and the ancient lock dragon scabbard is now in his hand


    "Sure enough, it is a king level fierce beast. Although the attack caused a lot of pain, it did not damage its combat effectiveness..." Liu Feng glanced lightly and thought in his heart


    "It seems to be another fierce battle..."


    On the distant sky, the giant eagle hovered, and Leng Rui''s eyes took a panoramic view of everything on the lake. The blood claw mocked his master in his heart. Do arrogant people really think they are the king of leapfrog challenge? I can''t say later. They still have to rely on my help to escape their lives


    The violently tumbling lake is like boiling hot water, constantly stirring huge bubbles


    "Pounce..." the huge sound brought up a strong body like a big Mac. The huge body occupying hundreds of meters wide of the lake was like an infernal devil guarding hell under the inch support of the eight giant tentacles like magic claws


    A pair of red animal pupils full of killing intention, staring at the tiny human shape above the void, with huge mouths in the spitting room, circles of black gas slowly spewing out


    Looking at the huge fierce beast below, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sight suddenly coagulated. He stayed above the huge head of the eight arm magic seal. There was a ferocious blood mouth. Looking at the healing degree of the wound, it was obvious that he was injured soon


    "Who and this guy moved their hands in advance?" Liu Feng whispered in some doubt


    No one answered the doubts in Liu Feng''s heart. In response to him, only the eight huge ferocious tentacles


    Eight huge tentacles crossed the sky in an instant, like wearing flowers, wrapped around Liu Feng


    The void is slightly twisted under the agitation of eight huge tentacles


    Liu Feng''s face was dignified. Facing the king level fierce beast who was one level higher than himself, Liu Feng dared not neglect it at all. He spread out at a ghostly speed. Under the continuous attack of eight giant touches, he was like a small boat drifting in the strong wind and waves. Although it seemed that he would overturn the boat and kill people at any time, he could avoid it every time


    The eight giant touches cooperate perfectly with each other. Wave after wave of attacks continue without stopping. The huge suction cup on the giant touch is also releasing huge suction all the time. Once Liu Feng''s body is delayed for an instant by suction, he is bound to suffer a serious blow


    Looking at the rapidly dodging shadow in the void, the eight armed devil chapter flashed a ferocious smile and Sen Leng in the red animal pupil


    A mouthful of frozen white gas spits out from his mouth, climbs up along a huge touch, and shoots out fiercely after reaching the tip of his tentacles


    Bai Qi did not shoot at Liu Feng, but at the small void surrounded by eight giant touches


    It contains extremely cold air, which diffuses in an instant. The hard ice diffuses out of the void. In an instant, Liu Feng''s feet are frozen naked


    As soon as his feet were cold, Liu Feng secretly screamed for not a second. The white energy in his body moved at will. In an instant, he melted the ice on his feet. He just wanted to pull out and run away. His fierce energy blocked the whole body space in the blink of an eye


    "Bang..." the dull sound of physical contact sounded dull on the void


    A dark shadow fell rapidly, like a shell, heavily into the lake, splashing huge spray


    Looking at Liu Feng being hit, the blood claw on the void jumped in his heart. He just wanted to flutter down, but he suddenly stopped


    "I was slightly injured and there was no danger of life..." the feeling in my heart made the blood claw stabilize his body, and then he said in a low voice: "I said not to be too arrogant, you really can''t be a king level fierce beast..."


    The eight giant touches didn''t give Liu Feng any chance to breathe. The giant touch swept down the void like lightning and fiercely rushed into the lake, looking for the curfew who dared to violate the majesty of the king


    However, Liu Feng, who was hit into the water, lost his trace out of thin air. No matter how the eight arm magic seal searched, he couldn''t find it


    A trace of doubt flashed in the red beast''s pupil, the giant touch gently waved, and ruthlessness reappeared in his eyes


    With a fierce mouth, the fishy black gas spewed out. In a moment, it had invaded the lake and eroded a large area of clear lake nearby into turbidity


    After all this, the eight armed magic chapter proudly waved the giant touch and began to turn the river and the sea in the lake


    The Black Lake water gradually diffused, and in a moment, it had eroded a large area around it


    Although the eight arm magic seal polluted the lake with poison gas, the muddy lake also covered its sight


    In the black water, two green shadows swam gently without a trace of water fluctuation. They keenly avoided the random smashing of the eight giant touches and quickly swam towards the belly of the eight arm magic seal


    The poison gas was diffused again, and the eight arm magic seal waved a giant touch impatiently, "was that guy killed by me?"


    Just when the eight arm magic chapter was going to continue to sink down, the terrible strength suddenly emerged from the bottom of the lake. Sen Rui''s strength, with the rolling vibration of the lake, slashed under the soft abdomen of the eight arm magic chapter


    "Hiss..." the violent pain hiss came out of the mouth of eight arm devil Zhang. The bright red blood of the big beach floated slowly from the bottom of the lake and reflected each other with the Black Lake


    "Pounce, pounce..." eight giant touches quickly rushed into the bottom of the lake, smashed wildly, and brought up huge deep-water vortices


    The red beast''s eyes were full of ferocious anger. With the shaking of the giant touch, a sharp ice blade of Dawson cold appeared in the lake out of thin air. Under the high-speed operation of the water, it cut the lake with a whistling sound


    "Animals, always animals..." cold laughter suddenly sounded in the air


    Eight armed devil Zhang looked up when he heard the speech, but he didn''t even see half a person


    The greasy skin suddenly tightened fiercely, and a cold horror spirit, unexpectedly, it had reached the bald giant brain without its awareness


    A simple sword body appeared through the void, mixed with strong air breaking strength, and fiercely cleaved on the ferocious wound that originally existed on the head of Mo Zhang


    "Wheezing..." the sound of the body being scratched brought the hot blood rising into the sky


    A huge hole occupying half of the head of the magic chapter suddenly emerged, revealing the beating white brain inside


    A huge touch came from the lightning in the lake and fanned Liu Feng''s body that had just stopped for a moment because of exhaustion with strong white gas


    "Bang..." with a dull sound, Liu Feng''s body flew out like a shell again. After painting a water mark on the lake, he hit a huge stone on the bank heavily


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood, could not help spitting out and falling on the lake


    Because of the ice smell on the chest, a thin layer of ice appeared, which made the skin pale


    The moon white energy flow in his body melted the ice on his chest. Liu Feng staggered to stand up and looked up at the eight arm magic seal in the lake, which was violently churning because of pain. On his face, he couldn''t help showing a touch of horror


    If this guy didn''t have too much confidence in his poison gas, I''m afraid he couldn''t be seriously injured by it... This guy forgot that the mirror wouldn''t be afraid of any poison gas attack


    Stepping on the lake and looking at the eight arm magic seal that is still rolling violently, Liu Feng is also amazed at the tenacity of this guy''s vitality. It''s really amazing that he can support such a big hole in his head for so long


    However, that''s all. Liu Feng''s attack just now not only broke its defense, but also destroyed its brain. In the face of such great damage, even if it is Xiaoqiang''s reincarnation, I''m afraid it won''t last long


    "But whose masterpiece is the wound on that guy''s head?" Liu Feng said suspiciously. If it wasn''t because of the wound and Liu Feng''s 16 times attack, it would hurt the magic seal at most. It''s difficult to kill it


    In the lake, the tumbling of the eight arm magic seal finally weakened slowly. After a unwilling cry, the eight giant touches fell powerlessly, and the huge body and vitality retreated quickly


    Looking at the lost eight arm magic seal, Liu Feng looked happy, but he didn''t start immediately, but after waiting for a long time, he stepped on the water safely


    Liu Feng coughed slightly when he looked at the huge magic seal recently. A trace of blood reappeared at the corners of his mouth, wiped it off, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Wang level fierce beast, it''s really terrible. He almost fell here..."


    The sharp sword body in his hand is cut down at the devil Zhang''s forehead. The octopus skin that has lost energy protection does not have much defense


    The sword body stirred in the octopus''s forehead for a while. A moment later, he picked out an animal core flashing blue, white and black. He held the animal core in his hand and felt the energy intensity. Liu Feng was happy


    "Yes, it''s worthy of such an arduous battle. If brother Gala knew that I killed a king level fierce beast, would they be surprised to fall off?" Liu Feng tossed the animal core in his hand and said with a smile


    Just as Liu Feng was thinking about the expression of the four Gallas, a black light flashed out of the jungle. The speed of the black light was terrible, and Liu Feng was tired after the battle. Therefore, when the strong wind reached his face, his face changed suddenly


    "Pa..." a loud voice sounded on the lake


    Liu Feng''s exhausted body flew out again and broke several huge trees on the bank. Then he slowly stopped


    Struggling to get up, the black robe covering his face was broken. Liu Feng looked up and stared at the figure standing on the lake


    Standing on the lake, it was actually a woman, to be exact, a beautiful woman, with a plump devil like figure, covered with a tight layer of purple metal armor. The purple armor had very little cover. The slender snow-white thighs and smooth belly without a trace of cone meat were naughtily exposed. It suddenly attracted people''s attention. A head of blue silk hung wildly to the waist, and the woman''s face, She is extremely charming, but there is always a trace of arrogance on her rosy lips


    The most striking thing is the beautiful woman''s back, where... There are six slender black wings


    Fallen angel, this unique wing, exposes the identity of a woman


    The woman threw the three color beast core in her hand, which was robbed from Liu Feng''s hand. A cold arc was raised at the corner of her mouth. She said faintly, "you killed the eight arm magic seal?" in the faint tone, it contained Sen Leng''s killing intention


    Touching his face, there was a bright red five finger mountain. The burning pain made Liu Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. His anger rose with his killing intention. He also said faintly: "it was the little master who killed, cheap woman..."


    In the lake, the killing intention soared


    (there''s another chapter in the evening. You still have monthly tickets. Please vote for potatoes.)

 Chapter 353

    Sen Leng''s murderous spirit soared from the exquisite body of the beauty in the lake. On the lake surface, waves surged, waves invaded and patted the shore, making a loud noise


    The six winged female Angel gently flapped her dark wings, her beautiful eyes were in circulation, releasing Sen Han, and her slender hands tightly held the three series animal core in her hands


    "An ordinary divine rank is also arrogant on my head. Has this world become like this?" the six winged female angel, er... Yakoniff leaned over the green silk in front of her forehead and said faintly


    Liu Feng''s face remained unchanged, his mouth pursed slightly, and his sight firmly locked the woman with unknown origin in the lake. His dark eyes and vigilant senhan never faded


    In the battlefield of God, don''t look at the beauty of a woman with the eyes of the world in the past, because every beautiful woman can survive in this chaotic battlefield until now, then she definitely has her strength that can''t be underestimated or cruel... If you have a little pity for a woman''s beauty in the battlefield of God, So congratulations... You may be so close to death


    Similarly, Liu Feng is also extremely afraid of the mysterious woman in front of her. Just looking at the six black wings behind her, we can see that the strength of this woman is definitely a little stronger than hegula


    In the forest, a sudden strange noise came out, and ten dark shadows jumped from under the tall trees everywhere. In Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, he humbly knelt down in front of the mysterious woman in the lake


    "Is this the contract beast I asked you to protect?" yakoniff said coldly, pointing to the body of the eight arm magic seal suspended on the lake


    "Lord yako... We''ve been waiting outside the 100000 mountain and didn''t let anyone in. It seems that the guy came out of the 100000 mountain, and we... We didn''t find..." the leading man in black looked at the slender and sexy little feet standing in front of him and said with some surprise


    "Soldier, do you think an ordinary man of divine rank can survive in the 100000 mountains?" yakoniff asked faintly with an elegant arc in his ruddy mouth


    "My subordinates, damn..." the man in black, known as the soldier, bowed his head


    "You really deserve to die... The reason why you let go of the injured eight arm magic seal in an emergency last time was that a divine level boy stole the lead this time..." yakoniff raised his head, looked at Liu Feng on the shore and said: "kill the fierce beast at the beginning of the king level with the strength of the divine level. Although the eight arm magic seal was injured before, he has some skills..."


    The ruddy lips lifted slightly, and yakonev smiled gently. In her beautiful eyes, the cold light flowed: "you dare to scold me bitch in front of me. Up to now, but no one has survived safely..."


    With a light wave of his hand, yakoniff smiled and said, "kill it, I''ll find another suitable fierce beast..." after saying that, he turned and flapped his wings and took off slowly


    Smelling her order, the ten black shadows immediately divided into two. They flashed out like lightning and aimed at Liu Feng on the shore


    "Ah, ah..." two screams before death pulled back the yakiniff and the other eight shadows who were just about to fly high


    Turning his head, he looked at the two corpses in different places. Yakov''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her beautiful eyes were cold. He stared at the expressionless young man standing on the shore and said softly, "sure enough, there are some ways..."


    "Lord yako, let your subordinates do it..." looking at the two men killed in an instant, the leader in black asked respectfully


    "En..." the slender eyelashes blinked gently, and yakoniff stopped and turned to walk. She wanted to see why the young man killed two elite divine soldiers in a moment


    Looking at the man in black, Liu Feng frowned. The momentum emitted from the man in black was not inferior to the eight arm magic seal just now. That shows that this guy is also a strong man at King level


    "Who the hell are these guys?" he was a little confused. Liu Fengxuan shook his head and cracked his mouth. The five finger mountain on his face was slowly dissipating


    "Damn it, the woman with wings, give back the animal core..." Liu Feng flashed on a huge tree and shouted coldly


    "Soldier, kill him..." the long and narrow beautiful eyes blinked gently, and yakoniff''s pretty face was cold


    "Yes, sir..." should have drunk. The soldier stepped on the lake fiercely, and rushed straight to Liu Feng. With the sound of tearing the air on his right foot, he kicked Liu Feng hard at his throat


    "Hum, it''s very cruel..." with a sneer, Liu Feng dodged and retreated violently, and eight times the attack was also used. He killed the two gods just now, and used double and four times. The moon white aura in his body also consumed a lot in the battle just now. Now Liu Feng won''t fight with this bull like a fool


    The soldier''s strength is really strong, but compared with Liu Feng, he is only between Bozhong and Liu Feng. Between Liu Feng''s constant dodging, he never hit his body half a time


    The huge trees around burst between the two people


    "Soldier, step back..." a cold faint voice suddenly came from yakoniff''s mouth


    Smelling the speech, the soldier stepped on the huge tree at his feet and jumped back to the lake reluctantly


    "Why? It''s useless to be one level higher than me..." Liu Feng sneered


    "Your speed is very fast..." yakoniff smiled softly


    Slender as jade, his fingers picked up the three series animal core in his hand and said, "do you want it?"


    "Nonsense, that''s what I got from my hard work. Don''t you want..." Liu Feng said coldly


    "It''s not a bad idea to give it to you..." yakoniff said faintly, turning her beautiful eyes slightly cold and coldly: "but your mouth is too big. In the battlefield of God, your mouth will kill you..."


    Liu Feng smiled coldly, holding his arms in his hands and said, "shit, you slapped me indiscriminately and robbed my animal core. Is it still reasonable?"


    "Li? Hehe... What''s that?" when she heard the speech, Yakov seemed to hear a joke. She covered her small mouth with her slender hands and smiled wildly


    "Is there still that thing in this God battlefield? Naive boy..." after a long time, yakoneff raised his pretty face and said sarcastically, "strength is the main tone of this space. My strength is stronger than you, so do whatever you want..."


    "Now..." yakoniff slightly tilted her head and looked at Liu Feng in the air. Her slightly opened red lips spit out words that are inconsistent with her beauty: "now I see you are very unhappy, so I want to kill you..."


    "I also have the same idea..." Liu Feng''s mouth turned slightly and said angrily


    "Really..." Dai Mei picked slightly, and the six wings between Jacob''s back suddenly moved violently. On the lake, a faint shadow emerged and gradually dissipated


    A beautiful shadow flashed up into the void like a ghost and appeared directly behind Liu Feng. The slender white jade palm aimed at the back of his head and chopped away


    Aware of the thunder coming from behind, Liu Feng lifted his eyelids faintly. The command that can''t be refused came from the bottom of his heart


    Looking at Liu Feng who didn''t even move, Jacob''s ruddy lips evoked a faint arc of victory


    However, the smile of victory was suddenly stiff


    A huge shadow, like a blink, directly flashed behind Liu Feng. It was also dark wings. With the sound of tearing the void, it fiercely fanned the pretty and frightened yakoniff


    "Bang..." a muffled sound sounded


    Yakoniff''s delicate body retreated more than 100 meters in the air. Then she stabilized her body under the violent flap of her wings, raised her pretty face and looked at the giant thing in the void. When her eyes swept over the three bloody claws, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank


    "Swallow the sky carving... Blood claw..." took a breath and shouted out from Yakov''s small mouth


    Hearing yakoniff''s startled voice, including the eight black shadows of the soldiers, their bodies trembled fiercely, raised their heads and stared at the huge thing in fear


    "You still let me do it..." ignoring yakoniff, the blood claw tilted his head and looked at Liu Feng


    "If you kill a king level fierce beast with your Divine level strength, and then you are chased by a king level strong man for a long time, and then you fight with a king level strong man, then you will laugh at me again..." Liu Feng said faintly


    "Er..." hearing the speech, the blood claw stagnated. Even if it is one of the three overlords of 100000 mountains, it can''t get such a record


    Ignoring the blood claw, Liu Feng turned his attention to the plump and charming body of yakoniff with a white face, and sneered: "this woman with wings, can you return the animal core to me now?"


    Hearing the speech, she frowned and her pretty face was angry


    £¨

 Chapter 354

    "Bring me the animal core!" Liu Feng stretched out his hand and shouted coldly at Yakov


    As soon as Dai Mei wrinkled, Yakov''s pretty face was a little ugly. With a cold hum, the three series animal nucleus in her hand, with sharp air breaking strength, fiercely aimed at Liu Feng and shot away


    Just when the animal core was about to shoot Liu Feng with sharp power, an eagle claw flashed out from one side and firmly grasped the animal core in its claw


    Looking at the hand of the blood claw, yakoniff''s pretty face changed slightly, endured the anger in her heart, saluted the blood claw, and said faintly: "Lord blood claw, as one of the overlords of the 100000 mountains, when did you deal with an unruly God level boy?"


    "Jie Jie, it seems that you can''t take care of my business? Even if Frank is in front of me, he has to put away his giant face. You little six winged fallen angel, you''d better restrain..." the blood claw smiled


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his head, took a step forward, impolitely took the animal core from the blood claw, threw it in his hand, squinted at Yakov, and said, "woman with wings, tell me about your origin..."


    However, the anger turned to anger. Yakoniff, who has been in a high position for many years, did not lose his reason. After taking a deep breath, he pressed down his anger, narrowed his long and narrow beautiful eyes and stared at the young man with a faint smile in front of him. Just now, Liu Feng made a rude move to take the animal core from the blood claw, but yakoniff saw it clearly, Blood claw is one of the overlords of 100000 mountains. Its name is like the three giants in the battlefield of God. It behaves like Liu Feng just now, but it is extremely disrespectful to the overlord... However, what makes yakoniff most confused is blood claw''s attitude towards Liu Feng, which is mixed with no Nai in unwillingness and subtle expectation in respect


    This complicated attitude has puzzled the wise yakonev. What is their relationship?


    Swallowing the sky and carving the blood claw is a peerless beast that Frank is afraid of even the most outstanding strong man of the fallen angel. Before understanding the relationship between Liu Feng and the blood claw, yakoniff had to put away the faint killing intention in her heart and face up to the young man who is just a God


    "Lord yakoniff is one of the four generals of the Fallen Angel tribe. He is also the domain leader in the field of" singing of yakoniff "in the famous God battlefield..." the soldier received the master''s eyes and shouted helplessly


    "Still a domain master? You''re a woman with a strong foundation..." Liu Feng held his arm and said with a smile


    Glancing at Liu Feng coldly, yakoneff said faintly: "where is an adult? You can climb the blood claw directly..." in the plain words, the taste of ridicule is self-evident


    Ignoring her sarcasm, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "the woman with wings, your mouth is also very strong. Don''t you know that you are in a weak position now?"


    "Well, what do you want, my lord? Do you need me to accompany you and serve you closely?" Yakov''s ruddy lips lifted slightly, and his charming face was as charming as a soul, with fatal temptation


    "Come back, that''s enchantment!" shouted, pulling Liu Feng out of his trance state of mind


    "Giggle, bloody claw, Jacob is disturbed. Please forgive me. If you are free in the future, you can play in my field..." she covered her small mouth and smiled. Yakov''s long and narrow beautiful eyes flashed a little pride. Her white jade hands quickly sealed in front of her, and shouted, "Black Wing: Escape!"


    "Bang..." black plumes suddenly burst out of yakoniff''s jade hand. After spreading all over the void, they suddenly burst into a violent chain explosion


    The black smoke of the explosion shrouded the sky and refused to dissipate for a long time


    In the black smoke, Liu Feng was pulled up into the void by the blood claws, and a faint voice came into his ears: "the black smoke is poisonous, which is the advanced escape skill of the fallen angels..."


    "Damn woman with wings..." looking at the black smoke, Liu Feng cursed helplessly


    "You''re a guy who pretends to me, shit, I don''t believe that if you want to stop, the woman can run away?" Liu Feng stared at the blood claw and said discontentedly


    "You didn''t ask me to stop, why should I do it?" said the blood claw


    "Shit..." smelling this, Liu Feng had to scold angrily


    "When you defeat me or get my approval, I will listen to you. Before you defeat me, I will only protect your life at the moment of your crisis..." the blood claw said faintly


    "It''s a fucking top grade..." looking at the stubborn bird, Liu Feng had to scold reluctantly, stomped his feet and angrily said: "that woman is so mean that she even got out of charm..."


    Looking at the fleeting figure in front of him, the blood claw shrugged his shoulders and whispered: "yakoniff''s strength is at the top of the king level. With your current strength, who was stripped of clothes when you met her......" he paused slightly, stared at the huge body in the lake below, and said with a faint smile: "however, you at least have your merits..."


    The huge wings spread and the huge body disappeared into the void


    ¡­¡­


    At the periphery of 100000 mountains, nine black lights flashed out. It was the nine Jacobs who had just escaped


    "Sir, just let the boy go?" the soldier asked reluctantly


    "Fool, that man doesn''t have much resentment with us. Why bother a guy who doesn''t know the details..." yakoniff scolded


    "But he killed the contract beast you were looking for..." the soldier grabbed his head and said: "it''s not long since the election of the new general. If you don''t have a contract beast, you will suffer a lot from fighting with the other three generals..."


    "Contract beast, just find it again..." yakoniff lightly waved his hand, brushed a green silk in front of his smooth forehead, and said in a deep voice: "what I most doubt is the relationship between the blood claw and the man..."


    "The news of blood claw injury last time was also widely spread in the God battlefield. Lord Frank personally told me to explore more news related to blood claw when he came to 100000 mountains this time..."


    "Soldier man!" after thinking for a moment, yakoneff suddenly shouted: "send subordinates who are proficient in sneaking into 100000 mountains to explore the news of the three overlords, especially those related to blood claws, to find out in detail..."


    "Yes, sir!" the soldier answered respectfully


    Yakoniff gently nodded and looked back again at the boundless forest sea. The wings flapped between his back, and the speed increased sharply, like a meteor across the sky


    ¡­¡­


    After landing outside the valley, Liu Feng breathed slowly and stood still for a moment. Then he walked towards the middle of the valley


    "Hey, Liu Feng, come back?" as soon as I entered the valley, the heroic laughter came down from the cliff


    Looking at the jumping blood wings, Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    The figure stood at attention and looked at the blood wing constantly overflowing with light black gas from his body. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "brother blood wing, do you want to be promoted?"


    "Hehe, it should be fast. Thanks to your help last time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll make progress in another 100 years..." Xueyi was obviously in a good mood and smiled


    "I really miss my strength in the past. Hehe, in ancient times, I fought with two imperial gods..." Xueyi sighed and shook his head


    "Hehe, although your strength has been reduced, you have returned to a complete soul life. Otherwise, no matter how strong your strength is, it is just history..." Liu Feng smiled faintly


    "That''s right, hehe..." shrugged his shoulders, Xueyi smiled and nodded


    "Are you going to... Try to touch Longyin sword?" Xueyi asked, looking at Liu Feng''s way to the inner valley


    "Well, it''s time to try..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "Are you ok? Elder brother Ao Tian said that you''d better stabilize the power of the divine order and enter it again..." Xueyi said with some worry


    "Hey, hey, try anyway. It''s ok..." he waved his hand. Liu Feng continued to move forward. Suddenly, he turned his head and said with a smile: "that eight arm magic seal was finally killed by me..."


    "Uh..."


    Behind him, Xueyi''s footsteps coagulated and his face was stiff


    (amount, beginning of the month)

 Chapter 355

    The new month has come. Tudou wishes everyone a better month than last month^_^


    In addition, most importantly, at the beginning of the month, if you have guaranteed monthly tickets, please vote for potatoes. Thank you.


    Everyone can see the efforts of Tudou last month. Yesterday even made an unprecedented fourth watch. Today is the beginning of the month. Tudou will try to keep the fourth watch of the day. It''s hard to see the code words of Tudou in the middle of the night. Please give Tudou a monthly ticket!!


    The competition for monthly tickets every month is the driving force for potato codewords to add more. Therefore, we can''t let potato lose this driving force. If potato has two shifts a day, it can still have a lot of leisure time, but in the third shift, it has to sacrifice most of the rest time, the fourth shift... It''s the life of potatoes -#-!!!


    Potatoes at the beginning and end of the month, has maintained a three watch speed, you can see clearly.


    The beginning of the month is the most critical time, so we must support potatoes.


    For your support, Tudou will repay you with good updates!


    Brother with monthly ticket, please cast the ticket that is power for potatoes in your hand, thank you!

 Chapter 356

    Entering the valley, the line of sight is quite wide. The deafening sound of rock explosion suddenly sounded not far from the front. Liu Feng jumped onto a high stone and brought the scene under it into his eyes


    Under a cliff, Xiao Jin''s small body is shrouded in golden energy. His small claws are tightly held together. When he blows, he actually brings out golden energy faucets. The faucet''s mouth is wide open. He hits the cliff in front of him, hitting the extremely hard green ink stone into spider like cracks, extending more than ten meters away


    With Xiaojin''s supreme strength, it''s also quite excellent to create this kind of powerful destruction. However, Ao Tian on one side shook his head discontentedly and said: "son, Long Yuan''s breaking magic fist not only needs the support of strong long yuan, but also needs the ruthless spirit of hard struggle. You fight like this. It''s not like killing, it''s just a performance..."


    Xiao Jin, who was still a little complacent about his achievements, heard Ao Tian say so. He turned around in anger. Ao Tian''s claws kept grasping him and made a "squeaky" sound of sour teeth


    "Hey, hey, my son is still angry..." Ao Tian smiled and continued: "it seems that you have not experienced many battles between life and death, so you can''t express your strength. Look at your father and me. I didn''t know how many battles between life and death in the war of gods... Shit, it was Ares, the God of war, and I also dumped his tail..."


    Smelling Ao Tian''s lesson, Liu Feng''s face on Gao Shi was a little hot. Xiao Jin followed him. He really hasn''t experienced many battles, but he can count ten fingers


    "Hey, Liu Feng, it''s really good for you to cherish this little guy, but you can''t spoil it too much. I, the Chinese dragon, have to fight with the sky since I was born. In the flood and famine era of China, there are not a few powerful beasts that can kill the Dragon. The fierce birds like golden winged Dapeng are also the long-time enemies of the dragon family. Even the dragon is facing difficulties in the flood and famine period before it is mature "The crisis of being swallowed up at any time..." suddenly turned around, Ao Tian smiled at Liu Feng. It seems that he had already noticed Liu Feng''s arrival


    With a bitter smile, Liu Feng nodded and said, "Xiao Jin really hasn''t experienced many battles before. It''s my negligence..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s not difficult to gain combat experience. After the little guy reaches the divine level, throw him into the 100000 mountain to see if he can condense the ruthlessness of the Dragon..." Ao Tian smiled carelessly and slapped him on the Little Golden Ass


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng smiled and said, "I absorbed a lot of empty energy last time. If Xiao Jin needs it, elder Ao Tian can just say..."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough. In fact, for our Chinese dragon, er, and you, Lao hei and Liu Jian, there is no such urgent need for people in this world. The meridians in our body are also different from them. We absorb the spirit between heaven and earth, not fighting spirit or magic. You can regard the empty energy as a more advanced energy, which is more important than the spirit It''s just pure... "Ao Tian said with a proud smile:" my Chinese dragon is born with a big belly and can hold all things. This empty energy still devours it... "


    "However, although our demand for space energy is not urgent, after all, we are not the original residents of this plane. According to the law of this plane, we must have space energy to advance. If we have the opportunity, naturally, we should not give up this step..." Ao Tianwei smiled


    "Oh..."


    "Do you want to try Yin long sword?" Ao Tian smiled with Xiao Jin after chatting for a while


    "Well..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled, "I want to try!"


    "Well, I''ll let you..." after a moment of silence, Ao Tian thought: "remember, if you don''t support it, turn back immediately. The Yinlong sword is refined by the master of the palm sect. It''s too overbearing. The sword is a lethal weapon. Those who are not determined can''t hold it..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded silently


    Looking at Liu Feng''s insistence, Ao Tian no longer said anything. Holding Xiao Jin, he turned and walked inward. Later, Liu Feng followed closely


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the valley, there are green grass and branches, which looks a little messy


    After walking with AO Tian for a long time, he finally stopped. Liu Feng leaned over and looked at the large area of loess where the green grass disappeared. At the end of the loess, there was a stone cave cave. Although it was far away, Liu Feng could still feel the fierce sword spirit of the grits from the cave


    The skin was slightly numb, and Liu Feng said softly, "is that where the dragon sword is?"


    "Well, what else can you have besides the Dragon chanting sword?" Ao Tian said faintly, his eyes coagulated in the dark cave and said: "the Dragon chanting sword is inside, you try..."


    "Oh, I forgot to say. The closer you get to the Longyin sword, the sharper the sword will be. Be careful..." Ao Tianshen warned


    "En..." nodded. Liu Feng took a heavy breath. The surface of his body was gradually shrouded by the white energy of the moon. He took the first step and stepped into the Loess cut into powder sand by the sharp sword gas


    The soles of his feet intruded into the Loess more than half an inch. Liu Feng walked step by step with a dignified face, leaving a row of scattered and deep footprints in the Loess


    "I wonder if this guy can get to the door?" Ao Tian murmured, touching his chin, looking at Liu Feng''s back


    Stepping into the yellow sand, Liu Feng realized the horror of the sword Qi. The invisible sword Qi danced wantonly in the void, bringing invisible fluctuations. Sen Han shrouded Liu Feng. Whenever a record of sword Qi was cut on his body, although it was offset by the body protection energy, it still beat Liu Feng back a small step


    Liu Feng''s face was dignified. In the sea of cold sword, every step he took would cost him a lot of attention. In these short steps, he had to spend a little more time than he fought desperately with dozens of fierce beasts in 100000 mountains


    However, although it took a lot of trouble in his heart, it also made Liu Feng look forward to the Dragon chanting sword. The sword spirit released alone is so strong. What kind of terror will its noumenon be strong?


    He bit his teeth hard, and Liu Feng''s body shook slightly. In the elixir field, seven moon white star beads shook slightly. The moon white energy was released continuously, supporting the body protecting aura outside the body


    Ao Tian sat on a cliff, holding his chin and looking at the shadow of staggering hard steps in the loess. His fingers gently knocked on the ground


    Nearby, four shadows flashed. It was the four Gallas


    "What''s up, brother Aotian?" Gallas asked in a low voice, looking at the figure in the loess


    "To this extent, you can''t enter the cave..." Ao Tian was silent for a moment, shook his head and said faintly


    "That sword spirit has been so strong?" Xueyi said in surprise


    "En..." Ao Tian gently nodded, stroked Xiao Jin in his arms and said in a deep voice: "thirty years ago, I once entered the cave, but I had to retreat because I couldn''t resist the surging sword spirit three steps away from the body of Yinlong sword..."


    "Hiss..." the four Gallas took a breath, and their eyes were full of horror. With the strength of Ao emperor level top section, they were not close to the Dragon Yin sword body within three steps. The result was really shocking


    "At that time, I was still in the middle of the strength, that is, after I withdrew from the inside, I entered the top section..." Ao Tian tilted his head and said with a smile: "I think this thing seems to be very good for cultivation. If Liu Feng can persist until he enters the cave, he may be able to completely eliminate some disadvantages that he fell down because of the Jin rank too fast..."


    "In there, every step is like fighting with yourself once, taking a step successfully, then you have successfully exceeded your limit..." Ao Tian stared at the figure in the loess that can''t move a step for a long time, and said faintly: "Liu Feng... How many times can you surpass yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng tried his best to step up slowly, and then stomped heavily. The severe pressure brought by the terrible sword Qi has begun to make him breathe a little faster


    With the steps moving, the sword spirit in the sky is also more and more fierce. The whistling sound from cutting the air resounds through this small world


    Liu Feng didn''t know how many steps he had taken, because he didn''t have the leisure to remember. Every time he settled down, he had to devote himself to cohesion. There was only one idea in his mind


    Step forward! One more step!!


    The aura in his body is rapidly consumed. This world is completely shrouded by sword Qi. There can be no other energy for Liu Feng to absorb and refine


    In the elixir field, seven moon white star beads are slightly dim, and the moon white liquid energy overflowing from them is becoming weaker and weaker


    However, at this time, Liu Feng is still four steps away from the cave made of bluestone


    Just four steps, but it seems like a thousand feet


    In my mind, I''m already dizzy. The scene in front of me has been a little vague. If it wasn''t for the support of a touch of obsession in my heart, I''m afraid I would have fallen to the ground


    "The energy in his body is about to run out. It seems that he can''t enter the cave..." on the cliff, Ao Tian sighed with some regret and stood up. When he was just ready to sneak in and pull people out, Gallas pulled him


    "It seems ok..." Gallas smiled


    "Oh?" when Ao Tian turned his head, he saw Liu Feng who had taken another step. He slightly lifted his mouth, nodded gently, and said with a smile: "good perseverance, good young man..."


    "It''s really good..." the wizard nodded faintly and added: "the person the master likes is really extraordinary..."


    There are still three steps to the door of the cave, but the body protection aura on Liu Feng''s body has begun to appear faintly, which is obviously not long


    The lips have spilled blood in the fierce bite of the teeth. The dark eyes, which have always been bright and divine, stare wearily at the dark cave


    "Chi..." a soft sound spread


    The blood was red and fell from Liu Feng''s face. A dark sword Qi had broken the defense of body protection aura and cut his face


    The steps are again weak and stubborn and step down


    "Hiss, hiss..." there is a trace of blood on the black robe, which is gradually broken


    "Two steps..." Ao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fist clenched when


    "Hiss..." a ferocious blood cut from Liu Feng''s shoulder to his lower abdomen, bringing up the rolling blood


    Step down again


    "Still waiting..." Ao Tian tilted his head and whispered


    Gala was silent and held Ao Tian''s palm tightly. His previous insistence was no longer


    The figure in the sword Qi began to shake and fall


    "Hey, let''s do it..." Gallas sighed helplessly with a slight tightness in his heart


    "Wait a minute..." the voice came out of Xiaojin''s mouth: "Maple... He can do it..."


    Ao Tian was stunned and nodded lightly


    All over the sky, the sword spirit danced wildly again. The fierceness and oppression in the sword spirit were strong again to a higher level


    The figure who always stood stubbornly in the sword air suddenly trembled fiercely and collapsed obliquely


    However, although the body is inverted, the palm with a lot of blood is habitually dancing out a familiar knot


    "Mirror image separation..." the weak tired voice sounded slowly in my heart


    Two green strong shadows appeared in an instant and solidified in the blink of an eye. The surging aura came out of the mirror elephant''s body and bounced away the sharp sword Qi nearby. With four palms, the body about to land was firmly connected to the palm of the hand. The aura surged in


    The sudden appearance of the mirror stopped Ao Tian''s intention to just jump in. Looking at the green mirror carrying the family flag, his eyebrows wrinkled with some doubts


    "What is that thing?" Ao Tian asked suspiciously


    "I don''t know... It seems to be something summoned by Liu Feng..." Gallas shook his head and said with some uncertainty


    "This guy is really famous..." Ao Tian shook his head and smiled


    The aura that suddenly came was like the dew that suddenly came from a drought day. It penetrated and moistened Liu Feng''s meridians that were slightly compressed due to dryness. The seven moon white star beads in the Dantian also radiated vitality again because of the arrival of aura


    The trance between the brain was eliminated in an instant. With the help of two mirror images, Liu Feng stabilized his body again, stretched out his tongue to add the blood flowing into the corners of his mouth. The aura poured in by the two mirror images in his body surged out again, forming strong body protection energy on the surface of his body


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth and stamped the last step into the door


    "In..." on the cliff, Ao Tian several people breathed heavily


    In front of me, there was a sudden darkness, and then it was illuminated by a faint dark light


    The sword spirit seemed to disappear out of thin air. Liu Feng turned his head and saw the yellow sand outside the cave and the deep footprints in the yellow sand


    He wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve robe. Liu Feng began to look at the cave. The cave was not big. He could see the things inside clearly at a glance. The walls of the cave were covered with messy deep sword marks. In the cave, the circle of green mans in the center attracted Liu Feng''s attention most


    The green awn is very thick, so Liu Feng can''t see it clearly. However, what can be put in such a position in the cave except the Dragon chanting sword?


    The heart was slightly happy. Just when Liu Feng thought he was happy after all the hardships, the green light seemed to notice something. The light suddenly shrank tightly, and then rose sharply


    The invisible senhan sword Qi suddenly burst out, adding countless scars to the hard walls of the cave again. The power contained in senhan made Liu Feng''s skin tight


    "Bang..." a dark shadow shot from the cave like lightning, rotated in the void, and then hit a cliff heavily, bringing out a series of spider like cracks


    "Er... That seems to be Liu Feng?" looking at the dark shadow sunken in the cliff, Xueyi hesitated


    "It''s really him. Hehe, it doesn''t matter. He just fainted..." Ao Tian waved his hand carelessly and said with a smile: "I was surprised to be able to enter the cave. Liu Feng succeeded in this training..."


    Smelling the speech, Xueyi pitifully shrugged his shoulders and appeared on the cliff in a few jumps. He lowered his body and looked at Liu Feng in a coma, but shook his head and dragged him out


    "Ha ha, let''s go. With this experience, he will be much better next time..." Ao Tian smiled at Mimi, waved his hand and took Xiaojin out of the valley first


    Gala several people nodded lightly, flashed away, leaving this small valley that gradually quieted down


    ¡­¡­


    Within 100000 mountains, several dark shadows flickered in the dark places among the woods. They were completely integrated into the dark body shape, which made them hide from many fierce beasts


    The shadow flickered, rushed out of the dense forest and appeared in front of them. Huoran was a loess battlefield. There were still many huge pits left in the huge loess battlefield. I think this place had experienced quite fierce battles


    At the corner of the Loess battlefield, there is still a huge skeleton left. The bones of the palm and foot of the skeleton look strange and huge


    Several dark shadows stopped on the skeleton, looked at each other, silently nodded, jumped in the dark, and appeared next to the skeleton like fleas


    A dark shadow bent down and caressed the huge bones, as if to distinguish something


    These shadows obviously had strict training and cooperated well with each other. One person checked, and the others didn''t make a sound. With vigilant eyes, they kept scanning in the dense forest


    "This skeleton... Seems to be... Telsey, king of frost bimon..." for a long time, the man in black, who was checking, was suddenly surprised


    Smelling the exclamation of their companions, the bodies of those dark shadows obviously trembled fiercely, but they didn''t speak angrily, because their eyes had also been covered with horror


    "No mistake?" a dark figure who seemed to be the leader whispered


    "This strong cold air, 100000 mountains, no fierce beast can have except tersi," the bent black shadow whispered


    "What shall we do? Will we continue to explore?"


    "No, go back and take the bone back. Remember, it can''t be damaged or lost. Lord frank, maybe he will be very interested in this complete bone..." the leader, the shadow man, whispered


    "Well..."


    In the mountains and forests, a few dark shadows are carefully busy. Gather up this complete Bimeng bone


    (well, I finally got out. I''m so numb. Brothers, everyone must have a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Please support potato one ticket. Four watch a day, 12000 words, is indeed the limit of potato. For the sake of potato''s hard work, support it. At the beginning of the month, it''s really important for potato. Thank you! The fourth watch, it will be more at night!)

 Chapter 357

    "Bang..." a dark shadow was thrown out of the cave again. The shadow took a few natural and unrestrained turns in the air and landed safely on a cliff


    "This damn thing is too cruel..." Liu Feng looked at his cut black robe and cursed in a low voice


    Liu Feng has successfully broken into the cave more than ten times since he was bounced out and directly knocked unconscious last time. However, after entering the cave, he will be kicked out by the fierce sword spirit. This result makes him extremely helpless and angry


    "Hey, hey, good, good, at least not as embarrassed as the first time. Now you enter the cave and don''t rely on your summoned things to help, how much energy can you have?" on the side of the cliff, the four Gallas sat on it with a smile, and Xueyi asked with a smile


    "Now, there''s a third left..." after thinking for a moment, Liu Feng replied


    "Yes, in just seven days, you have learned how to use the least strength to defend against the oppression and attack of sword Qi. This progress is fast. Don''t be dissatisfied..." Gala smiled


    Liu Feng reluctantly nodded and patted some ragged black robes. He also knew that compared with his embarrassment seven days ago, he really didn''t know how much better he was now


    Turning his head, he looked at the cave where he fell into peace again and pulled his mouth reluctantly


    Just when Liu Feng was quite depressed, a strong golden smell burst out from outside the inner Valley, and the golden light column rushed into the sky


    "Eh, it''s Xiao Jin''s breath. Is the little guy finally going to enter the stage?" raised his head, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the familiar golden light column and said happily


    "Hehe, it''s really Xiao Jin. Let''s go and have a look..." the four Gallas stood up and said with a smile


    "En..." nodded, five figures nodded on the cliff, and quickly flew away towards the outer Valley


    In the outer Valley, under the cliff where Xiao Jin practices Longyuan breaking magic fist, at the moment, it is Jinguang Dasheng


    Beside the strong golden light, Ao Tian is smiling


    "Senior Ao Tian, Xiao Jin is going to be promoted?" Liu Feng asked in surprise


    "En..." Ao Tian was obviously in a good mood. He nodded with a smile, looked at the sky where the dark clouds gradually gathered, and said with a smile: "it''s really going to be advanced. The little guy''s movement is really big..."


    "Hehe, the divine dragon has great magic power. It looks like a step in the Jin Dynasty. It''s naturally different..." Liu Feng smiled


    "If Xiao Jin goes beyond this stage, he can fade from his childhood and enter the growth stage. At that time, the dragon''s blood will really wake up, and you can know how the Chinese dragon with body and magic power are..." Ao Tian smiled faintly, with indelible pride in his face


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, with great excitement in his heart


    Above the sky, at this time, the dark clouds have been entrenched, and the thunder light continues to flicker among the dark clouds. Lightning angrily cleaves on the surrounding cliffs and sputters all over the sky


    Squinting at the void filled with thunder, Liu Feng said in a startled voice, "can''t Xiaojin advance and thunder come?"


    Ao Tian''s face was slightly frozen, nodded and said in a deep voice: "the divine dragon is the auspiciousness of heaven. The divine thing was born. How can he not experience the test? Only after the thunder robbery, the divine dragon blood in Xiaojin will wake up..."


    "It''s a big barrier from childhood to growth. If it''s over, it will soar for nine days. If it''s not enough..." when it comes to this, Ao Tian pumped his face and said faintly: "if it''s not enough... Nature will disappear..."


    The fingers rolled up unconsciously. Liu Feng nodded silently. In his heart, he thought that if Xiao Jin didn''t support, he would help


    "Don''t do it..." Ao Tian said softly, as if he noticed what Liu Feng was thinking


    "Why?" Liu Feng asked with a frown


    "If Xiao Jin fails, the dragon''s blood will not wake up naturally, and if he has no blood, but only has the dragon''s soul, Xiao Jin will not choose to continue to survive..." Ao Tian said plainly, with a faint tone, as if he was talking about ordinary passers-by. However, the Cliff boulder under his feet and the slightly Manyan crack leaked his inner feelings


    "The dragon, naturally, should have the pride that the dragon should have. If you don''t wake up your blood, the dragon soul will disperse..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s rebellious face, Liu Feng clenched his fist, turned his head silently, and looked up at the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds in the sky


    On the ground, Jin Guangmeng''s sudden prosperity opened, and Xiao Jin''s small body instantly turned into the noumenon form of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The dignity emanating from his bones shocked the four Gallas who had never seen the real flesh of the divine dragon


    Ao Tian waved and Liu Feng flashed over the cliff. The thunder in the sky finally began to fall madly when Jin Ben reflected it


    Between the secluded valleys, the thunder flashed violently, and the brilliant power frightened the fierce animals in 100000 mountains, sobbing and trembling with their tails


    The bright sky was covered by diffuse dark clouds, and the curved and flashing thunder kept falling into the valley, with a startling sound


    "Blood claw, fire, guard the outside of the valley, no matter who is within a kilometer of the valley, kill!" Ao Tian turned around and shouted angrily at the mouth of the valley


    A sharp carving sound and hissing roar came in response to Ao Tian''s name... Although the owner of the blood claw is Liu Feng, he has no intention of resisting Ao Tian who once defeated him


    Between heaven and earth, the first huge thunder column finally poured down, and the target was firmly locked in the huge five clawed Golden Dragon in the air


    The thunder chopped down quickly and mercilessly hit Xiao Jin''s huge body


    A painful dragon chant shook the valley. Xiao Jin''s huge body was constantly churning in the void. It was full of noble purple and gold scales, but also slightly rolled


    Without the slightest pity, the dark clouds all over the sky, and the thunder column continued to fall relentlessly


    Looking up at Xiao Jin, Liu Feng, who was curling up in the painful music of lightning all over the sky, made a strange sound of "creaking" between his fists


    Beside them, the four Gallas were also nervously staring at the void. They saw this for the first time. They were puzzled about the lightning in the sky: "how can these things converge automatically without being controlled? And can they lock the target? It''s difficult to be controlled by the strong? But why didn''t Ao Tian show any sign of hands?"


    Although they are confused, they are not Chinese. Naturally, they don''t understand what disaster is, what thunder robbery is, and what rebirth is


    In the void, lightning runs through heaven and earth. Even in the periphery of 100000 mountains, you can vaguely detect the riots between heaven and earth


    The painful sound of the Dragon chanting came down from the air. The sad sound made Liu Feng''s heart twitch


    Drops of golden blood, constantly falling from the void, fell to the ground, the hot temperature, immediately melted the boulder out of the small hole


    On Liu Feng''s body, the white energy of the moon appears automatically, bouncing the golden blood away and falling


    Ao Tian didn''t use the body protection energy, so he bathed in the golden blood all over the sky. The golden blood rolled on his body, bringing the feeling of hot touch


    A pair of huge iron fists were tightly held together in the sound of painful dragon chanting in the air. Although his face was indifferent, the corners of his mouth that convulsed severely revealed his complex mood


    The purple gold in the air was gradually replaced by scorched black. Xiaojin''s painful dragon chant was also gradually weak. His rolled body was also a weak winding. All this proved that Xiaojin seemed to stick to it for a long time


    Staring at Xiao Jin''s body, Liu Feng''s breath was gradually rapid, and his calm dark eyes were slowly covered by anxiety


    Once again, under the angry thunder, the little gold plate spun in the air and was shot down more than ten feet


    His face suddenly changed. Liu Feng couldn''t bear the burning anger in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the cliff, he wanted to take off to help


    A figure flashed in an instant and stopped Liu Feng. Ao Tian hung his head and his body trembled violently, but his words were still plain: "don''t go, my son... Can do..."


    Liu Feng frowned, and a cold light flashed through his dark eyes


    In the sky, it seems that the thunder is also tired, and it is no longer continuous. However, the power of the occasionally falling thunder column is much stronger than that in front


    It was another angry thunder. Xiao Jin''s scorched body fell another ten feet


    "Go away!" Liu Feng shouted angrily, turned his head and shouted to the four people: "brother Gallas, stop the madman!"


    Hearing Liu Feng''s cry, the four of Gala were slightly stunned, and then looked at Xiao Jin who was shaking in the void. Although they didn''t know what Liu Feng and AO Tian were fighting for, Ao Tian''s slightly illusory body told them that Ao Tian''s current mental state seemed really wrong


    Gallas is also a decisive man. He no longer hesitated. He nodded heavily. The four figures shot at the same time and intercepted Ao Tian from Liu Feng


    Tiptoe points over the cliff again, and Liu Feng quickly dodges over


    Seeing Liu Feng''s move, Ao Tian shouted angrily and wanted to start to stop it. However, the four Gallas all shot together and blocked it


    Without time to pay attention to the fighting below, Liu Feng hurried to Xiaojin


    It seems that Xiao Jin''s tired dragon eyes opened slightly and showed a naughty smile to Liu Feng


    The dark clouds in the sky shrank suddenly, and the last lightning flashed down. In this record of lightning, there was a little purple light beating


    He shook his huge head slightly. Xiao Jin showed an indifferent smiling face to Liu Feng, fiercely Teng up, his huge body, stubbornly facing the impact of Lei Zhu


    Looking at the fierce collision between zilei and Xiaojin, Liu Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly and screamed, "no!"


    Between heaven and earth, a fierce explosion


    (twelve thousand broke out, brothers, please support it! Thank you)

 Chapter 358

    A little purple sky thunder, with a strong smell of destruction, mercilessly smashed on the little gold''s scorched black body. When rubbed, the world was quiet


    One foot kicked the blood wings, Ao Tian hurriedly raised his head and looked at the little gold wrapped by the purple sky thunder. His face was slightly white, and his strong body shook twice in a trance. His fists were tightly pinched together and made a sharp strange sound


    Liu Feng stared at the void glittering with purple thunder. In his heart, he pumped hard


    A figure suddenly appeared beside him, pulled Liu Feng to fall rapidly, jumped off the cliffs on both sides and hid under the cliffs


    Purple thunder all over the sky suddenly shrinks violently, and then a terrible violent spatial fluctuation erupts rapidly, like a water wave, sweeping away quickly


    "Boom..." the huge rock explosion continued to sound on the cliff, and the broken boulders continued to fall


    A moment later, the waves in the sky slowly dissipated, and the shaking cliffs also gradually stopped. Liu Feng quickly raised his head, but he was shocked to find that the towering cliffs around were forcibly destroyed by the purple thunder for more than several feet


    "Hiss..." he took a breath, and Liu Feng said in horror: "what a terrible sky thunder..."


    "Where''s Xiao Jin?" as soon as his face changed, Liu Feng''s eyes moved to the void, but he saw the scorched dragon body, powerless and soft paralyzed in the air, wrapped in a thick thunder purple awn


    Looking at Xiao Jin, who was almost breathless, Liu Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly and said dryly, "Xiao Jin... Finished?"


    The figure around him stirred, and Gallas flashed out. He was silent for a moment and gently patted Liu Feng on the shoulder


    As soon as the step was soft, if it wasn''t for Gallas'' quick help, I''m afraid Liu Feng would have to fall down. He waved his hand slightly and pushed away Gallas'' help. There was crazy anger in Liu Feng''s dark eyes


    Turning slightly to his head, Liu Feng looked at Ao Tian leaning against the cliff and said softly, "that''s what you said. Don''t do it? I brought Xiao Jin here and you let me see how he was killed by thunder..." in his soft words, there was irrecoverable anger


    Ao Tian didn''t answer. His body leaned against the cliff, and his pupils moved in the void. He was originally transformed by the dragon spirit, and he was constantly illusory


    "Bad..." seeing Ao Tian''s slightly illusory body, Gala exclaimed


    "What''s the matter with him?" Liu Feng asked with some doubts


    "Brother Ao Tian was originally in a state of soul. His soul was solidified by his firm will. Now, Xiao Jin''s death has made his will loose. In other words, he wants to give up and continue to live..." Gallas said in a deep voice, with some helpless anxiety in his voice


    "What about that?" Liu Feng asked hurriedly after hearing the speech


    "This thing can only rely on himself. We can''t help him. If he wants to live, he will live. If he wants to die, he will die. Life and death are completely between brother Aotian''s thoughts..." the wizard whispered: "it seems that Xiao Jin''s death has broken brother Aotian''s ten thousand year obsession..."


    With his head in his hands, Liu Feng squatted down in pain and punched hard on the hard stone wall. He really didn''t expect that his partner who was chatting together half an hour ago has such a sad situation now


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, the four Gallas also sighed helplessly, and their faces were slightly gloomy


    There was silence in the valley, filled with a faint sadness


    A purple golden light suddenly cut through the clouds and shone obliquely in the valley


    The body was slightly frozen. Liu Feng hung his head and looked at the purple golden light not far in front of him. After being stunned, he raised his head and stared closely at the "dragon corpse" unable to float in the void


    At the same time, Ao Tian''s scattered and wandering sight suddenly had a focal length. He raised his head fiercely and stared at Xiao Jin''s body without any anger


    Another beam of purple gold light shines down through the faint clouds


    This time, the people finally saw the source of the purple golden light. It was actually in the little golden body wrapped by the purple Lei mang on the void


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng whispered suspiciously


    "Xiao Jin''s body, vitality and strength are rapidly recovering..." Ao Tianwei closed his eyes, felt for a moment, and suddenly shouted with ecstasy


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face was also instantly covered with ecstasy. His sight was full of expectation and excitement, staring at the void


    Hearing Ao Tian''s loud cry, the four Gallas also breathed heavily, looked at each other, and nodded happily


    There are more and more purple gold beams. After a long time, the valley is full of scattered beams. It looks very spectacular


    Six lines of sight, nervously staring at the void, breathing, also consciously slowed down


    A scorched Black Dragon Skin suddenly fell, revealing the bright purple golden fresh dragon scales under it


    One by one... Just for a moment, the pieces of Dragon Skin charred by Tianlei gradually separated from Xiao Jin''s body and fell continuously from the void. Looking from a distance, it was like a black rain


    With the fading of the black skin, the purple gold giant body, which represents mystery and dignity, fiercely blooms its power on the void


    The huge dragon eyes blinked slightly, the eyelids turned up, and the Golden Dragon pupils filled with light doubts slid slowly through the air with vibrant vitality


    When the Dragon woke up, the huge body entrenched in the void finally began to twist slowly. It seemed that it was because he was surprised and unfamiliar with his new body. Xiao Jin didn''t soar immediately, but looked at Liu Feng and AO Tian below


    "Succeeded?" Liu Feng murmured


    "Succeeded..." Ao Tian nodded definitely, suddenly looked up and said with a wild smile: "my blood of Ao Tian is really not so easy to be defeated..."


    The Dragon above the void, after being stunned for a moment, finally confirmed his rebirth. He couldn''t help but look up with joy and sing a happy long dragon song


    The long dragon chant, with a strong dragon power, swept away from the void. The momentum of the dragon power made Liu Feng''s eyes shine slightly


    Five huge claws slid in the void, and the huge body rushed out of the blockade of the purple thunder, and finally soared into the boundless blue sky


    The strong dragon power spread from the void and frightened the fierce beasts in the 100000 mountains


    Looking up at the little gold flying in the white clouds in the void, Liu Feng breathed heavily and said softly, "it''s over at last..."


    "It''s really over. It''s really grinding..." Ao Tian took over and said with a smile


    Squinting at Ao Tian, whose body was solidified again, Liu Feng said, "why? I''m not dead again?"


    "Hey, hey, my son is still alive, not dead, not dead..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth, waved his hands and smiled


    Bai Aotian glanced, Liu Feng sat down beside the cliff and said with a bitter smile: "look at this little guy, it''s harder than breaking into the cave..."


    Hearing the speech, Gallas nodded with deep sympathy


    Above the void, Xiao Jin soared again for a moment, suddenly flashed down, and his huge body, with the terrible sound of the broken wind, hit the valley directly


    Although the sharp wind sounds terrible, those present are not ordinary people. They lift their heads lightly and look at Xiao Jin who is getting closer and closer


    It seemed that he was aware that his threat was useless. Xiao Jin reluctantly waved his tail. When he was more than ten feet away from the ground, his golden awn suddenly flashed and a shadow flashed down from the empty golden awn


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Liu Feng and others were shocked


    Zijin''s hair reached his shoulders, his dark eyes and sword eyebrows raised. Although his face was a little childish, it did not hinder the boy''s handsome. His thin lips hung a faint naughty smile


    "Xiao Jin?" Liu Feng tapped his forehead with his fingers, looking strange


    "Hei hei, brother Feng..." the boy jumped up and gave Liu Feng a bear hug, grabbed his head and said with a Hei hei smile


    "Son? How to change this ghost..." Ao Tian looked at his son''s human appearance and frowned


    "Hey, Dad..." hearing the speech, the young man turned his lips dissatisfied


    "Gallas, blood wing, old bone, uncle Dirk, how are you..." the boy turned his head and smiled at the four Gallas with a sunny face


    "Er, OK, ok..." looking at the young man with a bright smile, Gala four, his head suddenly short circuited


    This boy... Is actually transformed by Xiao Jin who has entered the growth stage


    (recommend a Book: fat boy becomes a fairy tale (Book No. 1073716). It''s quite funny. Brothers, go and have a look.)

 Chapter 359

    The quiet cave is full of light blue light


    Liu Feng stared at the thick green awn in the center of the cave, took a breath gently, stepped out heavily


    The peaceful cave, accompanied by Liu Feng''s entry, immediately began a crazy scream. Countless invisible sharp sword Qi burst out from the green awn, enveloping Liu Feng with great oppression


    Feel the familiar oppressive force. Liu Feng''s face is slightly heavy. In the Dantian, seven moon white stars rotate slowly. From the faint star map, a strong aura is pulled out, forming a curling energy shirt on the body surface


    Steps, difficult to step out, a short distance of more than ten meters, but it is like a vertical gap across the sky


    The whole body, the sword breath roars, the space, the oppressive force, is strong again


    When the shoulder steps down, it vibrates very slightly, and the feet are moving in a mysterious moving arc


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. In the past month, Liu Feng has entered this cave more than a hundred times. After a month of hard trial, he learned how to use the most labor-saving method to remove the oppression and sword Qi around him


    Step by step, inside the cave, it is no longer yellow sand, but a hard bluestone slab. However, under Liu Feng''s step of stamping off with all his strength, there are still inch deep footprints left on the bluestone Slab


    In the cave, as Liu Feng got closer and closer, the sword Qi became more and more fierce. The invisible sword Qi hit the hard mountain wall one after another, bringing out deep black marks


    The invisible sword Qi cleaved on Liu Feng''s body and was bounced back by the slightly shaking body and the body protection energy covered on the body. When it was bounced back, it also accurately bumped another coming sword Qi


    Once again, he tried his best to take another step. The moon white energy in Liu Feng''s body was about to run out. Looking at the green awn with only four steps to go, Liu Feng frowned and sighed slightly. His hands were full of knots, and the familiar knots were formed again


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" a faint low drink brought out two strong green figures, four palms against Liu Feng''s back, and the aura was released continuously


    With the influx of aura, the slightly shallow body protection aura on Liu Feng''s body was full again. He raised his eyes and looked at the green Mang, which was only four steps away. He suddenly moved in his heart, meditated for a moment, and bit his teeth


    A name, issued from the bottom of my heart, controls two mirror images


    Behind him, he received the order from the body. Without hesitation, he raised his feet and kicked them in front of him


    "Bang..." the two kicks without mercy made Liu Feng''s face ache and his body quickly rushed forward under the fierce kick of the two mirror images


    Four steps away, one jump, immediately arrive


    When Liu Feng stretched out his arm in ecstasy and was ready to fish the green awn into the palm of his hand, a circle of terrible strength shot out of the green awn and hit Liu Feng hard


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." three muffled sounds sounded in the cave. The first one was made by Liu Feng, and the other two were naturally a slight sound before the mirror image dissipated


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. Liu Feng''s body was directly kicked out of the cave by this heavy blow


    Although people were kicked out, Liu Feng''s blood, which was sprayed by the blow, formed a blood mist and slowly floated down


    The glittering green awn was under the blood mist... The blood mist fell slowly and finally floated into the fierce green awn


    The twinkling green awn suddenly coagulated and seemed to be verifying something. After a long time, the fierce sword Qi erupted from the green awn suddenly stopped, and a trace of gentle sword Qi gradually spewed out, replacing the previous aggressive sword Qi


    In the secluded cave, the previous fury is no longer


    Outside the calm cave, a dark shadow shot out fiercely. The dark shadow flipped very quickly in the void. His toes moved rapidly on the cliffs and sharp stones, and finally stabilized his body


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi would be so terrible after entering Qingmang''s three steps


    Feeling the slightly stuffy chest, Liu Feng knew that he seemed to be hurt under the attack just now


    With a sigh, Liu Feng turned and flew out of the valley. Today''s task has been completed. Continue to try tomorrow


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains not far from the valley, Ao Tian''s five people stood at the tip of the huge tree and stared at the battle in the dense forest


    In the dense forest, powerful energy fluctuations constantly burst out, and the surrounding giant trees fell down one by one under the influence of the fierce battle below


    Through the chaotic battle circle, the line of sight recognized the two sides of the battle


    The young man with golden hair and dark eyes seems to have no one here except Xiao Jin, and Xiao Jin''s opponent is three powerful gods and fierce beasts


    Under the pressure of those powerful thoughts above his head, the three fierce beasts of the divine order had to unite and launch a crazy attack on Xiao Jin. The space was in the waving of palms and claws, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind and huge pits. They constantly exploded and appeared in the fight between one person and three beasts


    However, in the face of three fierce beasts with the same strength as himself, Xiao Jin did not show a half point defeat. When his fist was smashed, the powerful golden light fiercely hit out and resisted all the crazy attacks of the three fierce beasts


    As a dragon, Xiao Jin''s defense is obviously terrible. His fists have no defense at all between opening and closing. Whenever the claws and teeth of three fierce beasts hit his body, they will always be offset by the purple gold dragon scale that appears immediately


    "Can Xiao Jin win? Brother Ao Tian?" Gala asked with a smile, looking at the one man and three beasts trapped in the fierce battle below


    "Of course, it''s just three animals. Xiao Jin''s dragon Yuan magic fist hasn''t been used yet..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and said proudly


    "You are so carefree..." light laughter suddenly sounded on the treetops, and a black robe flashed out


    "Brother Liu Feng, have you broken through the cave today?" Dekker asked with a smile


    "Broke through, but still failed..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly


    "Hehe, don''t worry, just take it as cultivation. Your strength has improved rapidly in this month. Now you control the subtlety of energy, which is much better than a month ago..." Ao Tian said with a smile


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, turned his eyes to the battle circle below, and said with a smile: "Xiaojin''s strength is also very good. He has only entered the divine level for a month, and has been able to draw with the three fierce beasts of the divine level..."


    "Not yet, the little guy''s combat experience is too poor..." Ao Tian shook his head, touched his chin and said, "when can I find a king level fierce beast and let him practice..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s serious appearance, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head


    "Hey, go to hell..." once again, he resisted the attack of the next fierce beast. On the small golden fists, suddenly the golden awn flashed, and the huge dragon head, with the heart shaking sound of the dragon, hit the head of a fierce beast in front of him


    "Bang..." a muffled sound, bringing the hot blood flying all over the sky


    The hard head of the fierce beast of God rank was turned into a broken watermelon by Xiao Jin''s fist


    He killed a fierce beast. Xiao Jin made a mistake and caught the front paw and knee of another fierce beast with his fists. He aimed at his lower jaw and met it with fierce force


    "Crack..." the sound of broken bones echoed slowly in the forest


    The right foot, with a strong golden light, kicked the last fierce beast fiercely. After smashing dozens of giant trees, it twitched and softened


    He threw away the beast that had lost its vitality. Xiao Jin raised his head, smiled brightly at the crowd and stepped on the beast under his feet


    "I won..."


    The young man''s face, with a sunny smile, stood on the huge corpse of a fierce beast. The sky, the light sunlight slanted down, and the scene was really a bit strange


    (on the third watch in the evening, I recommend a friend''s book: the full-time Diablo of the alien world (Book No. 1063509), a guy who mixes with the alien world. If he obtains all the skills of the seven Diablo professions, how can he get up?


    The challenge arena is full of huge ice balls. Suddenly, a suddenly moves behind the opponent, turns into a wolf, steps on the aura of fanaticism, and hits with a furious claw. It''s almost time to lie down? What? Not dead yet? Look at your feet. The challenge arena is full of Assassin''s electric fire traps. One step will kill you.


    )

 Chapter 360

    In the inner Valley and outside the cave, several figures stood on the cliff, looking at the loess, smiling and silent


    "I''m going..." he waved to Ao Tian. Liu Feng jumped down the cliff and slowly walked to the cave


    "Brother Feng, come on..." behind him, Xiao Jin shouted at the top of her voice


    Liu Feng smiled and said, "you boy, you''d better go to the king level fierce beast to practice, but I''ve killed one..."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry..." Xiao Jin patted her chest and smiled brightly


    He smiled and nodded. The seven moon white star beads in Liu Feng''s Dantian trembled. The faint energy clothes covered his body and took a breath. Liu Feng stepped into the yellow sand again


    Stepping down heavily, the body suddenly stumbled and sat down


    "Ah..." seeing Liu Feng''s embarrassed appearance, his chin fell all over the cliff


    Although the sword Qi is really fierce, it doesn''t seem to be a big obstacle to the current Liu Feng... But... The fact in front of him makes Ao Tian stupid


    "Brother Feng... You, are you all right..." Xiao Jin cried with worry


    "Liu Feng, is everything all right?" Ao Tian frowned and whispered


    Liu Feng looked up foolishly, raised his hand and shook it. He said dully, "why... No sword gas?"


    "Er?" hearing Liu Feng''s words, Ao Tian was confused


    "There''s no sword in here..." Liu Feng stood up effortlessly and patted his black robe, some incredible way


    "Ah? How could it be?" finally, hearing Liu Feng''s words clearly, Ao Tian said in surprise, jumped down the cliff quickly, took a few steps carefully, slowly put his palm into the upper emptiness in the Loess and grabbed it. A moment later, he was surprised and lost his voice: "eh, there was no sword gas as expected..."


    He stepped into the yellow sand, stood beside Liu Feng, shook his head in confusion, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Seeing their strange behavior, several people on the cliff couldn''t stand, looked at each other, dodged down the cliff and stepped into the yellow sand


    "Nothing? It''s so easy to walk. How could brother Feng walk so badly before..." Xiao Jin stamped his feet in the yellow sand and grabbed his head


    Slapping Xiaojin who jumped in front of him, Liu Feng hurried to the cave and left a happy word: "isn''t there any sword Qi in it?"


    Hearing the speech, Ao Tian''s eyes lit up and he hurried into


    The cave is still quiet, and countless sword marks on the four walls still remain on it


    He pulled back Xiao Jin, who was happier than himself. Liu Feng scolded: "don''t break in, it''s dangerous here..."


    "Oh..." nodded. Xiao Jin''s big eyes were turning in the cave


    "I''ll try..." Liu Feng took a breath and said


    Ao Tian nodded and carefully pulled Xiao Jin behind him. The golden energy gradually emerged


    He stepped out cautiously, but there was no change. The infinite fierce sword Qi in the past seemed to disappear out of thin air. He was a little relieved. Liu Feng continued to step forward again


    Looking at Liu Feng who is getting closer and closer to Qingmang, Ao Tian''s face is dignified, and the golden light gradually surges on his palms


    Once again, I stepped into the green mans three steps


    "It seems that it really disappeared..." Liu Feng whispered, turned around and pointed to Qingmang carefully: "is this the Dragon chanting sword?"


    "En..." Ao Tian nodded and said in a deep voice, "you... Try if you can pick it up..."


    Nodding slightly, Liu Feng took a breath, slowly stretched out his palm and probed into the green awn


    At the entrance of the cave, several lines of sight also closely followed the movement of Liu Feng''s palm


    The palm of his hand has touched the periphery of Qingguang, and Liu Feng has even been able to detect the faint cold sharp hidden in it


    Eyes slightly closed, Liu Feng took a heavy breath, palms, fiercely probe into


    The palm of his hand dipped into the green awn and suddenly lost control. It was like being solidified in it. His wrist suddenly hurt. Liu Feng frowned. He could clearly feel that his blood was flowing out rapidly


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Tian, with sharp eyes, saw Liu Feng''s slightly discolored face, stepped forward and hurriedly asked


    The other palm shook slightly, and Liu Feng whispered, "nothing, it should be no harm to me..."


    With Liu Feng''s blood pouring out, a little blood gradually appeared in the blue light


    Raised, in the cave, there was a great deal of blue light. The original gentle blue light burst out dazzling light, which made the people present unconsciously close their eyes


    The blue light gradually faded away, and the people''s eyes slowly replied


    "Where''s brother Feng?" Xiao Jin suddenly exclaimed


    Hearing the speech, they quickly moved their eyes. Sure enough, they saw the place where Liu Feng stood just now. The figure had disappeared and disappeared


    "What''s the matter, brother Aotian?" asked Gallas in a deep voice, frowning


    "Seems to be sucked into the Dragon Sword..." Ao Tian rubbed his chin and muttered


    Xueyi frowned, stepped forward quickly, turned around the green awn for two times, and said suspiciously, "you said Liu Feng has entered here?"


    "It should be..." Ao Tian nodded


    "How is it possible? There is no fluctuation of space energy..." Xueyi said suspiciously, meditated for a moment, and his palm studied Liu Feng''s general exploration into the green awn


    "Be careful!" the wizard suddenly shouted, and the magic seal in his hand suddenly formed. A white bone wall suddenly protruded from the front of the blood wing and squeezed the blood wing away


    A large area of invisible sword Qi was shot from the green awn like lightning. Between several swirling shots, it split the white bone wall into pieces


    "Don''t touch the green awn, let''s wait here..." Ao Tianshen said, looking at the dangerous blood wing


    Blood wing Xin Yu Gu nodded and quickly dodged away from the circle of green Mans. If Lao Gu didn''t react quickly just now, I''m afraid he''s already hurt by the fierce sword Qi


    In the cave, the sword Qi slowly disappeared and returned to the past seclusion again


    Several pairs of eyes tightly locked the green awn that swayed slightly in their eyes, and they didn''t dare to relax at all


    ¡­¡­


    There are long white clouds everywhere. Under the cover of white clouds, there is a fairy mountain with aura. On the seemingly endless steps of fairy mountain, a simple bamboo house can be vaguely seen, and the faint piano sound can be passed down from the end of fairy mountain


    Standing on the first floor of the ladder, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the end of the ladder. He was silent for a long time. Just then he whispered, "here... Is the Dragon singing sword..."


    Tread lightly, step up the long steps without a trace of impatience


    In the world of sword, there is no concept of time. White clouds are slowly swimming all over the sky, and the aura is churning


    Liu Feng''s heart sank to the Lingtai, his eyes closed gently, and he walked slowly on the steps. The faint piano sound was like fresh notes all over Liu Feng. He jumped gently. Every time he stepped down, the light notes would rotate around his body, and every circle, Liu Feng''s walking body would become more light


    All the way up, accepting the light baptism of the piano sound, Liu Feng''s heart is quiet and peaceful


    Suddenly, Liu Feng opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he had climbed to the end of the ladder, shook his head and smiled. He walked slowly towards the bamboo house not far away


    While walking, Liu Feng was surprised to realize that his body shape was much lighter than before. That feeling was like being driven away from his body


    "Such a speed... If you try your best, it will be a little scary?" Liu Feng sipped his mouth slightly and thought faintly in his heart


    Approaching the bamboo house, Liu Feng found that behind the bamboo house, there was a large bamboo forest, and the light piano sound came from the bamboo forest


    After slightly adjusting his clothes and robes, Liu Feng stepped into the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was not broad. Liu Feng''s vision was in the sweeping room, so he stayed in the middle of the bamboo forest


    There, wearing a green robe and sitting quietly, the slender fingers slowly flicked the bamboo strings


    "Master Liu..." Liu Feng said softly


    (the third watch, at the beginning of the month, please support me. The third watch is very tiring. Let''s make potatoes a little more motivated. Thank you!)

 Chapter 361

    The piano sound is gently pressed by the slender palms and stops slowly


    Some illusory figures in green shirts looked up faintly. The handsome face once seen at the Dragon God altar appeared in front of Liu Feng again


    Fingers across the string, with a light note, plain words, came from Liu Jian''s mouth


    "Yan Huang, Chinese?"


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng leaned over and saluted, saying in a soft voice, "Liu Feng, the younger generation of China, has seen elder Liu..."


    "Have you seen my remnant soul?" Liu Jian said with a faint smile. At this time, Liu Jian and Liu Jian in the Dragon God altar are very different from each other, perhaps because of the loss of soul. The Liu Jian in the altar is more humanized, but the Liu Jian at this time is more ethereal


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded softly with a peaceful smile in his mouth: "elder Liu asked me to take you back..."


    "Hehe, since he is me and I am him, why should he tell me..." Liu Jian smiled gently and suddenly asked, "Lao Hei, how are you?"


    Old black? It must be black old


    Slightly stunned, Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said softly, "Heilao is very good, but he was sealed by the gods and blocked in a sea area..."


    "Are those savages who call themselves gods again..." the slender fingers crossed the strings, and the light sound of the piano was mixed with a touch of Su Sha and Sen Leng


    "But it''s good to save your life. The seal will naturally break..." Liu Jian lifted his eyes lightly, and his dark eyes in the same color as Liu Feng flashed a faint cold


    "Another" I ", should have told you something about the key of space?" Liu Jian said calmly


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded lightly


    The green sword shirt swings gently, and a small bamboo table appears faintly. On it, there is a bottle of bamboo wine and two delicate bamboo cups


    "Sit down..."


    He walked forward slowly, lifted the black robe on his head, and Liu Feng sat down according to his words


    "You should know how much hard it takes to hold the key of space in your hand. Even, you will lose your life..." Liu Jian took the bamboo bottle and gently filled two small bamboo cups


    "Know..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "Are you willing to keep looking?" Liu Jian raised his eyes and whispered


    "Yes..." Liu Feng nodded again


    The palm that pours wine is tiny Dun, spin already reply, Liu Jian asks blandly: "why..."


    "Because..." Liu Feng took a small bamboo cup, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes drifted between the bamboo forests swaying with the breeze. He was silent for a long time, took a shallow sip, and said softly: "there, China, is my hometown, where there are relatives with the same black hair and black eyes, that land, give birth to me and raise me..."


    Slightly pursed his mouth, Liu Feng stared at Liu Jian''s dark eyes and said with a smile: "I think it would be more comfortable if I were buried in that land when I die, so... I want to go back..."


    Liu Jian raised his mouth slightly. Under the gaze of Liu Feng, he nodded slowly: "no matter how much wind and water we live in this world, anyway, we are always just confused people drifting outside our hometown. Without the emotion of blood and soul blending, we will never integrate into this world..."


    "So... We must get the key of space..." two faint words came out from Liu Feng and Liu Jian at the same time


    "Nice guy..." Liu Jian said softly with a soft smile


    Liu Feng smiled, took his praise, looked up and drank the bamboo wine in the cup


    When the liquor entered the belly, a light blue light suddenly lit up slowly from Liu Feng''s belly. The light blue light penetrated the cover of the black robe and shone out


    "Why?" Liu Feng asked softly, without fear, loss or anger


    "Give you the spirit of Yin long sword..." Liu Jian brushed the strings again and smiled


    "Thank you, Master Liu..." Liu Feng smiled and arched his hand. With the sword spirit entering the body, he could clearly feel that he was gradually gaining control of the world inside the sword


    "As soon as I''m a ghost, I''ll keep the spirit of the dragon sword for what... There''s still a long way to go in the future. The dragon sword will help you..." Liu Jian shook his head and suddenly thought of something. His voice was slightly heavy: "after entering that world, you''d better not try to provoke the existence of the LORD God before you touch the power of the law..."


    "The level classification of the world is quite strange. The strong man of God level and Emperor level can''t see how powerful, but if he touches the law, the mysterious power is frightening..." Liu Jian''s face is not very good-looking and whispered: "But for the existence of that law, we foreigners are extremely difficult to touch. Ten thousand years ago, if we hadn''t met Xuannv, I''m afraid even I would have..."


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly


    "En..." Liu Jian nodded lightly and said, "if you have a chance, you''d better look for this strange woman of heaven..."


    Liu Feng slightly lifted his mouth and nodded, but he didn''t tell the identity of red clothes now


    "It seems that your cultivation path has become another department, and there are some mysterious things in your body that even I don''t know... My magical powers don''t teach you indiscriminately, so as not to hinder your own path in the end..." Liu Jian smiled


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His current way is very good. He has seven star map in his body to do energy, four unique skills and gifted agility speed, which makes him not so easy to lose against opponents who are superior to himself, so he doesn''t covet Liu Jian''s magic powers


    "Well, let''s go. If it''s difficult, just escape into the Yinlong sword, and then ride the Yinlong sword, you will be able to get rid of the crisis..." Liu Jian whispered


    Looking at Liu Jian whose body shape was gradually illusory, Liu Feng nodded gently. His heart moved with his mind. His body shape turned into a touch of white smoke and disappeared out of thin air


    Looking up at the rapidly dissipated white smoke, Liu Jian smiled and murmured in a low voice: "can I have the chance to return to my hometown? Hehe, I thought I would become a refugee in this different world..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded cave, Ao Tian sat on the ground, and Xueyi walked back and forth impatiently. Xiao Jin''s fist was also anxiously pounding on the hard green stone slab


    The twinkling green awn suddenly lit up and a dark shadow appeared in an instant


    "Ha ha, I''m out..." Liu Feng smiled at several people


    "Hey, brother Feng, you''re out..." looking at the familiar black robe, Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up and jumped up to say hi


    Looking at Liu Feng, Ao Tian was relieved and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is the ghost of Liu Jian inside?"


    "In..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He put his palm into the green awn again, grabbed it with a little force, followed his palm, and finally came out of the green awn


    The green awn in his hand danced faintly. After a moment, the green awn gradually retreated, revealing the ancient and simple things hidden in the green awn


    This is a long sword with a simple flavor. Mysterious talisman patterns are printed on both sides of the sword body. The sword body is quite long and has a faint cyan color. It looks like a kind of dust coming from the green front ancient sword. However, no matter how refined the sword is, it is inevitable that it is a fierce weapon. Under the green light, the edge of the sword body is as sharp as penetrating the soul, Let several people present, from the depths of their souls, send out an irresistible shiver


    "Is this the Dragon chanting Sword Stained with the blood of many gods?" Gala said a little dejected


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, and his palm sucked slightly. The ancient dragon chanting sword turned into a blue light and rushed into his body. It was faintly suspended in the center of the star map in the Dantian


    "After it, maybe it will be stained with the blood of more gods..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark eyes flashed cold and sharp


    "Longyin sword is here too. Maybe we''ll be out of the mountain at that time..." Gala said with a smile


    "It''s really time to go out. It''s nearly half a year since I entered 100000 mountains..." Liu Feng murmured softly


    "Ha ha, let''s have a day of cultivation. Tomorrow, we will go out of 100000 mountains..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile and took the lead in stepping out of the cave


    Outside the cave, the sun is slanting, and it''s sunset


    "It seems that there is a domain called" the plague of hegula "... There is a domain master in it. It should be called hegula. Hehe, I haven''t seen it for half a year. I don''t know if it''s okay?" a gentle laugh sounded jokingly in the quiet valley

 Chapter 362

    At the periphery of 100000 mountain, many fierce animal killers flash and jump in the path. The fierce animals at the periphery of the mountain do not seem too dangerous to the killers. Maybe after fighting for a long time, some killers will be lucky to get a moving divine step animal core


    On the path, a group of people came out of the mountain slowly. There were nine people in the crowd. Although several people were shrouded under the black robe, the powerful momentum was still revealed under the black robe, frightening a bunch of killers jumping in the forest


    The path was not wide. The nine people had directly blocked the road at the last stop. For their arrogant behavior, those murderers who added blood to the edge of the knife every day and had a fierce temper were rare and did not show dissatisfaction, because they all saw a strong black warrior among the nine people, the ferocious nine headed Warcraft engraved on the dark magic armor, It seems to be a living creature, always facing the things around you, releasing a terrible roar


    "Nine headed demon snake. Gala..." this is a famous name in the fierce beast killing world, and it comes out in the hearts of the killers shuttling through the forest


    Although the battlefield of God is cruel, the respect of the strong remains unchanged. Therefore, after recognizing the identity of Gala, those angry killers extremely consciously put away their provocations


    Along the way, several people did not encounter any impatient obstacles


    "Ha ha, brother Gallas, your name in the beast killing world is really frightening..." Liu Feng smiled at the thinning woods


    "It''s not my shock, but this thing..." Gala smiled, shook his head, lowered his head and touched the nine headed magic snake on his chest


    "Brother Gala, you''ve been wandering in the battlefield of God for so many years. You should know a lot about it?" Liu Feng nodded and asked with a smile


    "Most of us have been to this space before in order to find the trace of our master, so you don''t have to worry about losing your way..." Xueyi said with a split mouth and a smile


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng said, "where is the exit of this space? I mean, go to the exit where the gods are..."


    "Exit..." Gala thought for a moment and said, "that''s the Far East and the end of this space. To get there, we must pass through the territory of Tito ODIS, the fear demon, and frank, the evil angel, and then arrive after the wizard League obtains the pass..."


    "It''s so troublesome..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, slightly tilted his head and asked, "is the plague of hegula on the way with our goal?"


    "Shun..." Gala smiled. They all know the gratitude and resentment between Liu Feng and hegula


    "That''s good... Whoever dares to hurt my son, even if the fear demon Tito ODIS covers him personally, I Ao Tian will kill him..." cold laughter came from Ao Tian''s mouth after himself


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. In front of him, his sight brightened. The endless mountains finally disappeared on the flat plain


    "Let''s go, ladies and gentlemen..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    The figure below flickered, and the powerful breath burst out. The powerful momentum stunned the killers shuttling between the secret rooms


    The nine lights and shadows, without any concealment, rushed across the sky arrogantly. The strong and arrogant breath scared the owners passing by some territories back quickly


    Liu Feng''s line-up has enough capital to walk horizontally in the battlefield of God. One Ao Tian at the top of the emperor level, two blood claws and Huoyan at the beginning of the emperor level, Gallas at the top of the king level, blood wings at the middle of the king level, Lao Gu, Dirk, and Liu Feng and Xiao Jin, who can''t be calculated by common sense, are already luxurious in the battlefield of God


    The arrogant smell of walking all the way, I don''t know how many hidden peerless beasts have been disturbed. However, some fierce beasts with lower strength, after noticing the breath that can destroy themselves on their heads, chose to bury their heads and continue to sleep without hearing or seeing. Even if they occasionally encounter some powerful beasts, they are afraid of each other and don''t dare to do it casually


    On the way for three consecutive days, I passed quickly between several people''s rest


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on a hill, Liu Feng looked at the flat grassland not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold flickered between his dark eyes. In the space of the plain, there was a field called the plague of hegula


    "Xiao Jin, do you remember the last time you were intercepted by that bastard?" Liu Feng tilted his head and asked with a faint smile


    "Remember, there are more than thirty strong men of divine rank, a strong man of King level, a great place..." Xiao Jin grabbed his head with a bright face, but his dark eyes were also shining with Sen Han


    "Today, we came back to smash the field. After enduring the broken world for so long, we can finally do whatever we want, Jie Jie..." Liu Feng flashed down and left a strange smile


    "That bastard likes to pull people to fight, so do we..." Xiao Jin smiled brightly


    The nine figures flashed lightly. After a few leaps, they stood outside the field


    "The plague of hegula" is worthy of being a prosperous field within ten thousand miles. When Liu Feng appeared outside that field, he found that there were more than a dozen gods waiting to enter


    Outside the field, it was still the skull that was collecting the incoming dead spirit liquid. The sudden strong momentum attracted its attention. He quickly raised his head, and a pair of flashing gray eyes swept over the nine people. Finally, he stopped on the nine magic snakes on gala''s chest. The gray light jumped slightly, and the skull smiled flatteringly: "Oh, it''s the nine headed demon snake. Lord Gala, do you also want to enter Lord hegula''s field?"


    Hearing the name of nine headed demon snake Gala, the more than a dozen spirits still arranged also turned back in surprise and projected their awe on gala''s body


    "Open the door..." a big drop of dead spirit liquid bounced into the skull, and Gallas said faintly


    "Yes, yes..." hurriedly nodded. Regardless of what came first, skull hurriedly tore open the field and welcomed these evil stars in


    Looking at the nine slowly disappearing figures, the skeleton''s gray head jumped and said in doubt: "what did he do in the field? Lord hegula has no friendship with him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this familiar field, Liu Feng smiled coldly, turned around and said with a smile: "Xiao Jin, turn into the original form, let''s meet that guy..."


    "Haole..." with a response, the little golden body and golden awn burst into the air, and a loud dragon chant and a huge body hovered in the void


    "Let''s go, guys..." smiled at Ao Tian. Liu Feng''s toes were light on the ground, his body soared into the air, and jumped onto Xiao Jin''s body


    Ao Tian cracked his mouth with a smile, took all the people, dodged together and got on Xiao Jin''s huge body


    With a long dragon chant, the dragon is full of power. The huge body, like photoelectric, flashes through the void and disappears into the sky in the blink of an eye


    Today is the time when the soul fighting field of the "city of hegula" is opened. The whole city is full of boiling sound, people constantly flash and stand on the houses, and fanatical shouts roar away at the hot field


    Over the city, dozens of huge Youming dragons hovered on it. On the head of the largest Youming dragon among the giants, a cold light line of sight swept slowly through the soul fighting field, looking at the spirits who died desperately, laughing with a low mockery and gently spreading


    "No matter how hard you try, you''re just creating a dead spirit liquid for me..."


    Suddenly, the red awn under the magic armor jumped violently. Hegula stood up and stared at the distant edge of the sky. There was a faint dragon power that he had coveted


    Just in the blink of an eye, a little golden light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. For a moment, the golden light was prosperous, and the long dragon chanted, rolling in with the terrible dragon power


    Thirty three spirits of death burst out, wrapped the Youming dragon under his feet, and broke the oppression of the Dragon


    The sudden sound of dragon singing also interrupted the hot atmosphere in the city. Countless lines of sight raised their heads and stared at the strong golden light closer and closer with a little bit of uncertainty and doubt


    The golden light shrouded in the sky gradually faded, and it had completely disappeared in an instant. Finally, the behemoth hidden under it was exposed


    It is not the first time for the residents of the "city of hegula" to see this perfect beast full of mystery, dignity and power. However, they can clearly remember that half a year ago, it was this mysterious creature that led to a grand interception in the field


    "Liu Feng?" looking at the mysterious creature that once fascinated him, he appeared in front of him again. The red awn in hegula''s eyes beat violently, his sight was slightly frozen, locked on the black robe on the faucet, and Sen Leng said, "how dare you come back?"


    "I came back this time mainly to destroy this field..." Liu Feng smiled softly


    The red awn shrank suddenly, hegula gently waved his hand, filled with Yin and cold words, enveloping the whole city


    "Whoever catches him, twenty drops of God level dead spirit liquid, dead or alive!!!"


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 363

    The cold and faint words, with a strong murderous spirit, echoed slowly throughout the city


    The whole city was suddenly quiet. Then, countless hot eyes suddenly raised their heads and stared frantically at the black robe above the head of the huge creature


    Under the great temptation of twenty drops of God level dead spirit liquid, even the soul fighting field that has started a war suddenly stopped. Na Na stopped the attack in his hand and the smell of greed in his eyes


    Liu Feng stood on the faucet and looked down at the spirits who were gradually glowing in the eyes of the whole city. He scratched a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth


    In the soul fighting field, I don''t know when the space cover has been opened. A strong man of divine rank took the lead in a crazy low drink. The soles of his feet moved hard on the ground. His body shape is like a shell. He swept out at Xiao Jin and Liu Feng in the sky


    One person''s action triggered riots in the whole city, and a strong or weak momentum broke out one after another. The whole "city of hegula" was like a sea of fleas. Dark shadows flickered and jumped on the roof. The huge fighting spirit and magic almost wanted to drown the whole city


    In the mid air, the figures were boiling, twinkling greedy and crazy eyes, staring at the giants above the void


    Looking at Liu Feng and Xiao Jin, who were surrounded by countless gods in the blink of an eye, hegula smiled coldly. He could clearly feel that Liu Feng and Xiao Jin have entered the divine level, but how can this be? God rank, there are more than thirty under his hand. Coupled with the spirits of the whole city, he will never believe that Liu Feng can escape smoothly this time


    However, hegula did not know that Liu Feng did not have the slightest intention of escape


    Indifferent eyes swept over the figure that flashed into the air. Liu Feng smiled coldly, turned his head and said with a light smile: "everyone, do it. Don''t be merciful for these greedy guys..."


    "Boom..." he was so strong that he was almost terrible. He burst out from Xiao Jin''s huge body and rolled away, snapping down the spirits who rushed forward


    The seven demon like figures, in the sight of countless horrors, flashed down from the little golden back and began to kill without mercy


    The seven figures flash rapidly, and the sad cries of pain are heard all over the sky. Drops of dead spirit liquid of different sizes are suspended in the void, releasing a faint mysterious luster, which makes the hearts of countless strong people cold all over


    The corpses and debris constantly fall from the void, and then smash into the city, bringing up collapsed buildings


    Looking at the dead spirit liquid floating all over the sky, hegula''s face finally changed. His cold eyes stared at the seven flashing figures. As the master of the field, his unique sensitive idea told him a shocking fact that none of the seven people was better than him


    Behind hegula was the fat man who tried to catch Liu Feng. At this time, the fat man of God rank was looking at the killing on the void with a pale face. The countless dead spirits floating in the sky made his heels soft


    The seven flashing lights are like the sickle of death waved by the God of death in the dark night. Without mercy, they harvest countless gods and souls who go on and on for the reward of twenty drops of God level dead spirit liquid


    I don''t know when, when the first spirit woke up from Crazy greed, he saw the floating dead spirit liquid all over the sky. The faint light actually shone more brightly on the whole heaven and earth, but this light was full of yin and cold


    In a sharp howl, the spirits who kept rushing forward were finally timid, frightened and trembling. They swept over the devil like figures, shadow after shadow, falling rapidly in fear, and dared not enter the range of the air again


    At this time, the merciless slaughter also slowly fell down, but the floating dead spirit liquid all over the sky made a dry spirit chill at the bottom of his heart. No one dared to stare at the countless dead spirit liquid in the air at this time, because the seven pairs of dark eyes in the air were slowly sweeping through the city


    Xiao Jin''s huge dragon mouth was fierce. He inhaled wildly. In a few puffs, he sucked the dead spirit liquid all over the void into his stomach


    "Does anyone else want those twenty drops of God level dead spirit liquid?" Liu Feng said faintly, looking down at the city


    The remaining spirit looked at the void, the evil star''s sight moved, and shook his head in horror


    "Then... It''s your turn, great hegula domain master..." turning his head, Liu Feng smiled softly


    Seven pairs of eyes mixed with Sen Leng''s killing intention, followed Liu Feng''s words, and instantly transferred to hegula''s body


    "Liu Feng... You..." red mang flashed rapidly, and hegula shouted, "are you coming back for revenge?"


    "People respect me a foot and I pay him a foot back. If we hadn''t run fast enough six months ago, I''m afraid we would have become one of the countless dead souls in your field now? I still remember the life and death resistance you launched on me and Xiao Jin..." Liu Feng''s eyes blinked gently, and the dark eyes flickered with forest cold


    "Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you find some help. I''m the most trusted subordinate of the fear Lord. If you kill me and fear the Lord, you will never forgive you easily..." hegula shouted coldly


    "Tito ODIS?" Liu Feng gently lifted the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "it''s just the middle of the emperor level. We''re not afraid..."


    "Damn it, get on me and kill them!" with a low scold, hegula turned her head and shouted at 33 Youming dragon soldiers


    After receiving the master''s order, thirty-three people hesitated for a moment. Although they knew that they and others were not the opponents of the seven people, the soul mark was in the hands of hegula. No matter how unwilling they were, they could not resist his order


    Stepping on the back of Youming dragon, holding a huge dragon gun, 33 people controlled Youming dragon. With sharp gun tips, they aimed at a group of people in the void and roared away with a strong sound of breaking wind


    Looking at the huge shadow coming from the sky, Liu Feng sneered and squeezed his palm. The faint blue light appeared, which showed the simple and dusty slender sword body


    Tiptoe on Xiaojin''s head, and his body moves across the void like a big swallow. He grabs the front of the seven people behind him. In his hand, Qingmang gently waves at a dragon warrior. When Qingmang flashes, a hard dragon gun breaks out of thin air in an instant. The dragon sword is so sharp that it completely reaches the terrible point of directly cutting the space


    Seeing the horror of Yin dragon sword, Liu Feng''s face was also slightly happy. His toes were stepping in the air. The body shape of the ghost suddenly appeared on the Youming faucet, and the green awn waved down fiercely, bringing up the miserable dragon Yin and the hot blood rising into the sky


    Dodge to avoid the direct blood. Liu Feng waved his sword indifferently. A dark warrior in dark magic armor cut and broke in two under the sharp edge of the Dragon chanting sword


    The seven people behind him have come by lightning, or golden light, or white bones, or fighting spirit, or fiery, or red claws. Each shot will inevitably take the life of a dragon warrior. Blood is constantly spilled on the void, like a continuous rain of blood between heaven and earth


    His toes touched on a dragon corpse. Liu Feng''s body was directly on the largest Youming dragon. Several people jumped. People had already got on the dragon''s back. Looking at the standing hegula, the green light in his hand flickered slightly. He said faintly: "originally, you and I didn''t have any gratitude and resentment, but you had to break the branches. No wonder who will end today..."


    "Want me to die? Don''t feel better..." hegula raised her head, the red mans in her eyes jumped ferociously, and shouted coldly at the void: "the remaining dragon soldiers, explode!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..." as soon as hegula''s voice fell, there were several loud explosions in the air. The powerful energy explosion fluctuated, washing the city below into pieces


    "If you want me to die, you''re not qualified, ha ha..." hegula smiled at the energy explosion like fireworks


    However, the laughter didn''t last long, so it stopped


    The aftermath of the explosion faded gradually, and the two red mans of hegula shrank suddenly. In the place where the smoke dispersed, the seven demon like figures were safe and sound


    He lifted his eyes slightly, and Liu Feng''s ghostly figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had actually reached behind hegula, and gently Sen Leng said, "go to death..." waving the green awn in his hand, aiming at his neck and cutting it down


    "Ding..." a sound of steel hitting, with a series of sparks


    Green Mang, cut and split under the hard magic armor, with an ordinary blow of Liu Feng''s divine level strength, with the help of the sharpness of Yinlong sword, he easily cut a sword mark from the king level magic armor that he couldn''t break any defense before. Under the sword mark, there was a flickering soul light


    Originally, he didn''t care too much about Liu Feng''s divine level strength. Most of hegula''s mind was on the terrible seven people, but he didn''t expect that Liu Feng''s blow cut a hole in his proud magic armor. His heart was immediately covered with horror after being stunned for a moment


    Before he recovered, a terrible force that frightened him came again


    "Click..." a slight dull sound, a brilliant crack like light cut, emerged from the top of hegula''s head, all the way down and broke out of thin air


    The huge Youming dragon under it, whose huge body trembled violently for a moment, actually stopped at the waist and broke. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror


    Looking at the divided domain master hegula and his mount Youming dragon, the whole city is dead


    With the help of the sharpness of the Dragon chanting sword, the effect of the eightfold attack is so terrible


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 364

    Here is a field covered by red light. In the field, the degree of energy convergence is no less than that in the depths of the 100000 mountains where Ao Tian lives


    The area of the field is extremely vast. Even if it is a huge field like the "plague of hegula", I''m afraid it can''t cover one tenth of the land. In this field, the city is not as poor as that in the "plague of hegula". In this field shrouded in red light, it is very popular and prosperous, with countless cities, It is like forming a country, dotted in this red field


    In the center of these cities, like a pilgrimage, there is a huge fortress city with almost luxury. The towering city wall made of magic crystal reflects a faint magic light under the light of the red light in the sky. On the city wall, sharp Magic Arrow towers are scattered to surround the whole city, with teams of well-equipped and powerful black warriors, Closely patrolling the city... All this seems to prove the extraordinary identity of the master of the city or the field


    Of course, the master of this field, whose identity is in the God battlefield, is indeed famous


    The king of fear, Tito ODIS, and the first of the three giants in the God battlefield


    In the center of the city, there is a huge luxury palace. In a dark hall in the palace, on a huge throne, there is a faint figure lying obliquely. The master of the figure seems to be sleeping


    In the dark corners of the dark hall, there are still many black shadows kneeling. However, these black shadows never make a sound and don''t move. They stand in the dark hall like sculptures


    In the quiet hall, there was only the soft crisp sound of the magic flame burning slowly


    The faint figure on the throne suddenly trembled gently. After a moment of silence, a heavy and dignified pressure seemed to cover the whole hall slowly with the awakening of its master


    Also aware of the cover of the familiar authority in the hall, the figures kneeling in the dark quietly pressed the head more humble and low


    "Hegula is dead..." some hoarse faint sounds came from the mouth of the man on the throne


    "The field has also been destroyed..." he paused slightly, and the man on the throne suddenly smiled in a low voice. In his laughter, he was mixed with a cold chill


    "Natural disaster guard, go and find out. In three days, I want to know the cause of hegula''s death and the person who did it..." a pair of beating green eyes opened slowly and gave a light order


    "Yes, master!" whispered, several dark shadows flickered out of the darkness, leaped and disappeared without a trace


    With the passing of the dark shadow, the dark hall fell into peace again


    "Who dares to kill people under my command? Is it frank and the skeleton people? Or those so-called fierce animal killers wandering in the battlefield?" the soft voice, with a little doubt, spread down the throne


    "Although hegula is just a obedient dog, the owner of this dog is Tito ODIS..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around, Liu Feng said in surprise, "how come there are more and more gods and spirits on the road now?"


    "Ha ha, this place is close to the depths of the Dreadlord''s territory. There are few hidden fierce animals in these places. As long as they don''t act at night, it won''t be a big problem, so there are naturally a lot of gods and spirits coming and going here..." Gala explained with a smile


    "Of course, these guys also have to avoid meeting the soul companions who knock on the stick. They can do anything for the dead spirit liquid..." blood wing added with his mouth open


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded clearly


    "I think we''d better find a bigger field..." the wizard suddenly suggested


    "Er, why? Don''t you hurry at night? There shouldn''t be too fierce beasts hidden in this land?" Liu Feng asked with some doubts


    "Hehe, in the battlefield of God, there are more than 100000 fierce beasts at the imperial level. In this vast battlefield, I don''t know when they will come out..." the wizard smiled and shook his head, whispered: "however, with the mutual induction between blood claws and fiery fierce beasts, our luck will not be so bad. I said to find a big field to enter, mainly to inquire about the news..."


    "It has something to do with hegula''s death?" Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and smiled


    "En..." the wizard smiled, nodded and whispered, "hegula is trusted by the fear demon Tito ODIS. If you kill him, I''m afraid Tito ODIS won''t give up easily. Although our line-up is indeed luxurious, it''s wise to take all the initiative in our own hands..."


    "Yes, what about you?" Liu Feng did not hesitate, smiled Mimi and nodded. He turned his head and asked for the opinions of the rest. With the wisdom of the old wizard and the old man, there is nothing wrong with listening to them more


    "It doesn''t matter..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders carelessly


    "Xueyi, go and ask, where is the biggest area recently?" everyone nodded, and the wizard smiled at Xueyi


    Smiled and nodded, Xueyi''s whole body momentum changed fiercely, and some simple and straightforward momentum suddenly turned into a cold. Under the magic armor, two red mans beat angrily, several strided forward, and shouted to a God in front: "stop!"


    Hearing the sound of the back, the spirit turned around and just wanted to scold, but was blocked by the dark sight of Xueyi, so he had to swallow his anger and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Which field is the largest in this area? Who is the domain leader? What is the strength? What is the specific position?" Xueyi also knew the rules in this battlefield. At present, he shouted coldly one after another, and with the cry, a faint King level momentum burst out from within himself and oppressed the divine spirit in front of him


    "The biggest field is" the sadness of the shadow ". The domain leader is Ying instantaneous. His strength is the middle of the king level. From here, he walks hundreds of miles to the Southeast..." the spirit, who is also an understanding person, saw the fierce eyes of Xueyi, and quickly said the answer with a very fast speed


    "This way of asking for directions really works..." Liu Feng smiled at the proud blood wing


    "Let''s go..." in the back, the wizard smiled and waved his hand. Several figures flashed quickly and flew away to the Southeast


    The distance of a hundred miles, at the speed of Liu Feng, is only more than ten minutes. In each other''s laughter, the destination will be reached in an instant


    Looking at the field with light spatial fluctuations, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "go in, everyone..."


    "It''s such a big field. He destroyed hegula''s field last time. In his palace, the harvest is not ordinary. These domain masters are all rich characters..." Xiao Jin touched the field space, salivated and smiled


    "You boy, you swallowed so much of the dead spirit liquid last time. It''s really a waste. Be careful. After entering the field, take care of your mouth..." Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head and pulled Xiao Jin behind him


    The field space slowly fluctuated, a faint shadow tore open the field, and said coldly: "seven people, seven drops of dead spirit liquid, supreme quantity..."


    Liu Feng glanced at the shadow lightly. The strength of the divine level was much stronger than that of the gatekeeper of hegula. No wonder he was so arrogant. He flicked his fingers and ejected seven drops of dead spirit liquid into the dark shadow. At hegula, the dead spirit liquid searched by Liu Feng had been filled with three bottles


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the slightly dark field of the sky, Liu Feng slightly glanced and whispered, "you''d better find the city in the field first and leave after asking for good news. In other people''s fields, it really makes people feel a little uneasy..."


    Gala smiled and nodded. Nine figures flashed quickly in the wide field space. Now several people don''t want to expose their identity, so they didn''t let Xiao Jinhua carry


    Under the scanning of ideas, just for a long time, Liu Feng had determined the direction. After a moment on his way, he had seen the vague outline of the domain city


    Looking at the city gate where people came and went, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and tightened the black robe on the tight body. After the nine people calmed down their breath, he slowly marched into the city called the cinema


    (recommend Junbao dada''s new book: Super teacher II, a great book. I suggest you go and have a look. There is a through train on the home page. You can click in!)

 Chapter 365

    Although "shadow sorrow" is indeed inferior to "the plague of hegula", it can be regarded as a popular field within a thousand miles


    Looking at the crowded spirits in the street, Liu Feng shook his head, turned back and asked, "where to inquire about the news?"


    The wizard stared at the distance, suddenly smiled and whispered, "we seem to be wanted..."


    "Eh?" when Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, they looked along the wizard''s line of sight, but they saw that on the left side of the city wall, they were surrounded by crowded spirits. Their line of sight jumped over countless onlookers and stayed on the huge magic memory crystal hanging in mid air. The memory crystal clearly played the video in it through special printing


    The video in the crystal is exactly the killing of Liu Feng in the "plague of hegula". In the magic crystal, looking at Liu Feng''s last terrible sword, the gods and spirits around couldn''t help but cry out in horror


    "God, that God level guy killed the king level hegula with a sword?"


    "It should be because of the magic sword. God level, it''s impossible to achieve this..."


    "Damn it, the dead spirit liquid in the sky is enough for me to practice in the field of fearing the great demon king for a hundred years..."


    After the memory crystal was played, there was a mechanical word: the great demon of fear personally ordered that anyone who knew and informed the news of the nine people would get the privilege of permanent cultivation in the "natural disaster country" and build his own city


    The cold mechanical words made the spirits of the onlookers shrink fiercely, and the red awn in the pupil of the eye jumped and flashed quickly. After a moment of stagnation, the body suddenly turned, and black shadows flashed out rapidly, frantically rushing to the transmission array in the middle of the city


    The privilege of practicing indefinitely in the "natural disaster country" is more exciting for the spirits than a hundred drops of God level dead spirit liquid. As for the later rewards that allow them to cast a city in it, these spirits are almost crazy on the spot


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the place where almost no human figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, Liu Feng, shrouded in black robes, raised his eyebrows lightly


    "The king of fear is very big. Heguladindo just intercepted us in his own field, but he almost informed half of the God battlefield..." Liu Feng whispered with a smile


    "It''s really big. I think we might have some trouble..." the wizard nodded and whispered: "the team of nine people is rare in the battlefield full of betrayal, and the strong team of nine people is even rare. When we are together, the scope of their search is much smaller..."


    After Liu Feng killed hegula, Xiao Jin also changed back to human shape in the eyes of countless people. Similarly, this situation was also truthfully played out in the self memory crystal


    "We can''t separate. Among the nine of us, only master Ao Tian can fight the fear devil. Huoyan and blood claw may not be his opponents. If we separate and meet the enemy alone, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome..." Liu Feng frowned and said slightly, "how far is it from the territory of the fear devil?"


    "The territories of the three giants are connected by transmission arrays. However, this long-distance transmission array is only available in the field of giants. The first thing we need to enter to reach the extreme East is Tito ODIS''s field:" the kingdom of natural disasters "..." the wizard said gently


    "Sure enough, there''s some trouble..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said


    "Hey, hey, what? Regret killing that hegula?" Xueyi patted Liu Feng and said with a smile


    "I don''t regret it. That guy provoked us first. If he killed us, he would kill us. It''s just a dog. I think it''s for the sake of the so-called face..." Liu Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth and mused: "then go to the" natural disaster country " Well, we have three emperor level strongmen, but we don''t believe that the fear demon king can really use force. Even if he does, will we be afraid of him... "


    "It''s just the middle of the imperial level. It''s a small matter. Although my strength is only the top of the imperial level, I haven''t lost the fighting consciousness that I could fight the strong who understood the law ten thousand years ago. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to clean up the three guys of the blood claw last time..." Ao Tian held his arm and said proudly, as the only one in this group who had ever fought with the strong law, Qualified to say such arrogant words


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, waved his hand and said with a smile: "so, don''t stay in this ghost field, go out directly, and then try your best to go to the" natural disaster country ", or see what''s wrong with Tito ODIS, the leader of the three giants in the battlefield..."


    "Well..." the crowd nodded


    The nine bodies shook gently, and they turned into nine black lines. They swept away like lightning towards the transmission array in the center of the city


    Shortly after the nine left, the shadow of the towering city wall suddenly twisted strangely, and a dark shadow slowly melted out of the darkness


    "Feeling a little late, I only heard a vague conversation. Are these people the murderer of hegula? Dare to go to the" natural disaster country "of the Lord of fear? Really don''t know whether to live or die..." the dark shadow''s eyes twinkled coldly and sneered


    "Shadow instant, do you need to close the transmission array?" a dark shadow jumped out of the dark wall, knelt on one knee and asked respectfully


    "No, let them go out first and relax their vigilance... Go and send the news to the fear demon king. I''ll lead the shadow guard myself and give these guys a dark night baptism tonight. Jie Jie, although it can''t solve the king level gods, the two ordinary gods can''t take much trouble. Let''s take it as I charge some interest for hegula..." the vague shadow, Said with a dull smile


    "Yes, sir!" he whispered. The kneeling shadow quickly jumped into the dark wall behind him, and disappeared strangely again


    "Hey, hey, you can''t imagine that in this city, as long as there is darkness, there are my ears and eyes. I, shadow instant, is the real emperor of the city. Any change can''t escape my induction..." the corner of my eye swept the darkness in the city, and shadow instant smiled proudly


    With a flick of his arm, thirteen dark shadows melted out of the dark city wall and knelt respectfully


    "Let''s go..." he whispered. Fourteen dark shadows suddenly merged into the darkness again and disappeared in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the field, Liu Feng''s nine people hurried along like a flash of lightning. After the sky gradually darkened, they slowed down the speed slightly


    "Take a break for a while. The battlefield of God is huge. Even if we fly with all our strength and want to reach the" natural disaster country ", it will take half a month..." the wizard suggested looking at the increasingly gloomy sky


    "Good..." people have no objection to this


    One hand quickly tied a dazzling knot, the wizard''s right hand touched the ground, and the earth shook. A camp made of white bones rose slowly from the ground


    "Hehe, go in..." the wizard patted his palm and took the lead in entering the white bone camp. Behind him, the people followed


    The night sky is even more gloomy. The dark night covers the earth. The howls of fierce animals continue to ring out on the dark earth


    In the dark, I don''t know when the dark shadow stirred slightly


    Fourteen dark shadows suddenly mysteriously melted out of the darkness without any strange noise or spatial fluctuation


    The dark sight swept over the white bone camp with a trace of light, and a dark shadow waved gently


    After receiving the order, the thirteen black shadows disappeared like ghosts. When they appeared again, they had entered the white bone camp with protective cover


    The black figure of the leader slowly sank. When he appeared, he entered the white bone camp


    The dark shadow pointed his finger to the two white bone houses on the left. The people living there were Liu Feng and Xiao Jin


    The thirteen shadows were divided into two teams. They flickered strangely, as if they were integrated into the darkness without any change. They rushed into two white bone houses like ghosts


    The shadow instantly stared at the figure on the bed. He could clearly remember that the young man was one of the two gods


    Seven dark shadows flashed through the pupils of his eyes. They had appeared under the bed. Their palms stretched out in the dark, took out a flexible shadow thin dagger, waved their palms gently, and seven Sen Han shadow thin daggers fiercely aimed at Liu Feng''s vital points on the bed


    "Ding..." the faint sound of metal hitting each other made Ying''s heart jump, a touch of uneasy feeling, and quickly emerged


    The seven black shadows looked at the cut shadow dagger in horror. When they looked up, they saw a pair of joking dark eyes


    "Retreat!" he whispered decisively. The shadow retreated into the darkness and disappeared immediately


    After receiving the order, the seven shadows rolled rapidly on the ground, melted into the darkness and disappeared


    Liu Feng faintly looked at the place where several people disappeared, but he didn''t stop them. The corners of his mouth raised a cold arc


    "Come and go if you want. Is this a hotel?"


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 366

    Slowly walked down from under the bed, adjusted the whole black robe, heard the sudden noise outside the house, Liu Feng raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, held a dusty ancient sword with a faint blue light, and calmly went to the outside of the house


    In the white bone camp, a faint white light shines down from the shield, completely dispersing the darkness in the whole camp. The darkness also reveals 14 hidden shadows


    Nine figures flashed out, sitting or standing on the top of the house, gently glancing at the 14 dark shadows


    "The shadow assassination technique that can completely melt into the darkness, such a superb assassination technique, you must be the domain master of the" shadow sadness ". The shadow is fleeting..." Gala stared at the dark shadow in the middle of the fourteen shadows, a faint way


    "How did you find it?" the shadow asked in a cold, unwilling voice, looking at the protective cover flickering with light spatial fluctuations


    "Shadow assassination is really famous, but do you think you can escape the idea barrier of the three imperial strongmen just by that thing?" Xueyi tilted his mouth and sneered


    Three kings? Hearing this, the shadow''s eyes narrowed sharply. Although he overheard the conversation of Liu Feng and his party, he just heard vaguely, so he didn''t know that there were three strong emperor level among the nine people


    "Come on, come on, what else..." Liu Feng''s inclined chair was by the door, his dark pupils were cold and light


    "Hum, Emperor level, you can cheat the ghost..." he glanced at the nine people and sneered. The emperor level strong man absolutely belongs to a rare existence in the divine battlefield. He can''t believe that there are three in a nine person team


    The palm of his hand made a strange knot in front of him like lightning. The sole of his foot stamped on the ground and shouted coldly: "shadow art: Ghost escape!"


    With the cold drink of the shadow instant falling, a circle of black fog suddenly erupted from its foothold, and the black fog curled up, forming countless ferocious ghost faces. The black awn flashed slightly. The countless ghost faces, with sharp sound waves shaking people''s mind, shot out and enveloped the whole camp


    Lightly raised his eyes and looked at the ghost faces with countless ferocious big mouths. Liu Feng''s slender fingers gently bounced on the ancient sword. When the light sound of the sword sounded, there was the green sword Qi of the size of countless thin needles


    The sleeves and robes waved lightly, and countless blue swords rushed into the rising black fog with a few stuffy hum


    "It''s coming when you come. Why go again..." the wizard smiled. With a wave of the magic wand, a circle of gray energy skeletons emerged. With a big mouth, he swallowed the ghost face black fog filled the camp


    Beside him, Gallas and blood wings, Dirk''s body flashed at the same time, and he had reached the air in a few leaps. The death fighting spirit in his hand surged out and fiercely split on several black spots in the air that were difficult to detect by the naked eye


    "Hiss..." several muffled sounds sounded. All the black spots split by the three Gallas suddenly turned into human shadows, and then they were unable to degenerate. A few feet away from the ground, a rolling drop of dead liquid emerged


    Liu Feng''s head was slightly biased, his slender fingers flicked, and three wisps of green awns pierced the void. In the middle of the three small black spots, he brought down three shadow bodies


    The figure flashed down, and thirteen black shadow corpses were neatly placed in the center of the camp


    As soon as Xiao Jin raised his palm, he collected 13 drops of dead spirit liquid into his hand. With a brilliant smile, the soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the ground. A huge force followed the ground and brought up the land that had been ploughed all the way


    "Bang..." a dark shadow catapulted out of the earth and somersaulted awkwardly in the void. Then he fell down with a burst of broken mud


    "With the strength of the middle section of King level, do you dare to enter the circle of nine of us? Should you say you are brave or stupid?" Liu Feng smiled at the broken shadow of the black robe


    The shadow blinked, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t say a word


    "Well, shadow instant domain master, can you tell us something about the fear demon Tito ODIS?" Liu Feng patted his palm and said with a smile


    Looking at the smiling young man, the green light in his shadow twinkled and sneered, "why? Are you still the leader of this team? With your divine strength, why would the king level strong be subordinate to you?"


    "Shadow instant domain master, put away your provocative trick... It''s useless to us, and it looks childish when you use it like this..." Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and smiled faintly


    The green awn flickered, the shadow immediately stagnated, and turned his eyes. Sure enough, he saw the eight strong men staring at him, showing a trace of ridicule


    "What do you want to know?" the shadow said coldly


    "Tell me the fighting mode of the fear demon king. Is there any special strange skill?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly


    "The king of fear has great strength. What strange skills do you need to fight with people? Anyone in front of the king of fear will be covered by fear from the bottom of his heart and lose all his intention to fight..." the shadow smiled coldly


    "High? How high can you be in the middle of the imperial level?" Liu Feng said sarcastically


    "The middle of the imperial level? Jie Jie, you will know the strength of the fear demon king, but when you know, you may have to pay the price of your life..." his shoulder shook slightly, and the shadow was strange


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said faintly


    "Jie Jie, do you really want to know the strength of the fear demon king? Shall I let the adult talk to you in person?" suddenly, the shadow looked up and said with a strange smile


    The pupils of Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng leaned to his head and glanced at Ao Tian and others. However, he frowned suspiciously when he saw them... His fingers flicked gently, and Liu Feng whispered, "do you have that qualification?"


    "You''ll see..." the shadow instant smiled, and his palms made a fierce seal with each other. With the rapid completion of the dazzling seal knot, a trace of black gas surged out of his body. Just for a moment, a thick black fog formed above his head


    "Ah..." as soon as the black fog appeared, the shadow immediately held his head and knelt painfully on the ground. In his sad roar and the suspended black fog, a pair of pupils flashing light green flames slowly emerged


    With the emergence of those green pupils, an inexplicable fear suddenly rose in the hearts of the people present, but fortunately, the strength and ability of the people present were also very human, and the sense of fear did not make several people lose their sense of war


    "Are you... The nine people who killed hegula?" a faint voice, with a strong pressure, slowly extended out of the black fog


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the black fog, he could only vaguely see a strong figure like a demon God, and the green flame pupils beating


    "This is the king of fear, Tito ODIS?" Liu Feng turned his head and asked Gala


    "It seems to be..." Gallas is also a little uncertain


    Glancing at his mouth, Liu Feng said faintly, "hegula should die, so I killed..."


    "Very courageous people, but, three emperors, is this the guarantee for you to offend me?" green Yan beat slowly, with a little disdain in his plain words, rolling out of the churning black fog


    "The Lord of fear seems to be just the middle of the emperor level..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    "Jie Jie, right? When you get to the" natural disaster country ", you can see my body. Then, you can clearly know what class I am... Come on, I will wait for you in the" natural disaster country ", you... Have to hurry..." laugh like rolling thunder and jump in the black fog


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "yes, Lord fear demon, please wait at ease..."


    "Let the shadow flash. Although he is not king level strength, since he summoned me, I naturally want to protect his life. What do you say? You don''t want to fight with me now?" in the black fog, the green light flashed. Along with this, there was the threat of a powerful terrorist who made Ao Tian frown


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, flicked his fingers on the ancient sword, smiled and said, "OK, let him leave..."


    "Young man, I''m looking forward to your arrival, but don''t let me wait too long, ha ha..." the green awn slowly dissipated, and the churning black fog gradually disappeared. Only the vigorous laughter still rang through the camp


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the dark eyes, there was a flicker of thinking. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth suddenly raised gently, wiping the arc of ridicule together


    "You heard the devil''s words clearly, let me go..." he slowly got up from the ground and smiled coldly


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his head, and his dark eyes stared at the shadow moment


    "Do you want to go back?" seeing Liu Feng''s move, the shadow blinked, stepped back and said in a cold voice


    I don''t know when, Liu Feng climbed up a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, patted his palm, smiled gently and said: "good shadow imitation, we nine people, almost swayed by you as a monkey..."


    Smell the speech, the green awn in the shadow blink, the fierce flash


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 367

    Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, Ying instantaneous suddenly felt a little cold in his heart, pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "you don''t need to find such a reason to break your promise..."


    Liu Feng smiled and leaned against the white bone house. The ancient sword moved gently at his feet. He said with a lazy smile: "shadow instant, you are a master of the field. Even if you want to save your life, you don''t have to take so much trouble?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." he brushed his sleeve robe and said in a cold voice


    "Really?" Liu Feng slightly turned his head and asked Gallas, "can shadow assassination imitate the effect just now?"


    "Do you suspect that the Dreadlord is a Siberian?" Gala asked


    "Just answer me if I can..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled


    "Shadow imitation can indeed imitate the scene just now..." the wizard on the side took over the words, paused and said in doubt: "however, the unique fear of the fear demon king can not be imitated by shadow imitation..."


    "There is something wrong with that fear..." Ao Tian frowned and said with a sudden sneer: "Even if Tito ODIS''s strength is indeed more than the middle of the imperial level, it can''t make me fear. Hum, this guy doesn''t know my previous strength, so he doesn''t even know that he can imitate too much. Shit, ten thousand years ago, even the momentum of the LORD God can''t make me fear. Now, although my strength is reduced, if I don''t have a strong person in the field of law, I will follow it The old can''t frighten me... "


    "Don''t you think Tito ODIS may have understood the law?" Ao Tian stared at the shadow moment angrily. The feeling of fear suddenly came out in his heart just now, which made him very angry


    Listening to Ao Tian''s words, green mang jumped rapidly in the shadow''s eyes. What strength did this guy have ten thousand years ago? He didn''t even pay attention to the LORD God


    Looking at the nine more and more poor lines of sight, Ying immediately suddenly found that he seemed to have really kicked the iron plate this time. He was an assassin. The assassin''s strength could only be brought into play in the dark, but now the darkness was not only completely dispersed, but also surrounded by others. The situation was obviously very bad


    Looking at the shadow instant, whose breath was getting shorter and shorter, Liu Feng held his chin and said with a smile, "what interests me most is that why can this guy send out such a terrible smell of fear? Adult shadow instant, can you tell me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hum, as I said earlier, the strength of the great demon king is unpredictable. Even if the great demon king touches the power of the law, it''s nothing strange..." Ying instantaneous sneered


    "The ring of hypocrisy, the ring of hypocrisy of the Lord of fear..." suddenly, Xueyi patted his head and said in surprise


    Hearing the words of the ring of hypocrisy, the shadow immediately trembled violently and had the idea of turning around and running away on the spot. Fortunately, he was quite determined. He knew that if he dared to start first at this time, I''m afraid he would never take ten steps and hang here on the spot


    "The ring of hypocrisy? What?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously with a slight eyebrow


    Hearing the startling sound of blood wing, Gala Yigan people also cast doubt on him. It seems that they don''t know much about this thing


    "The ring of hypocrisy, also known as the ring of deception, is the exclusive property of the Lord of fear. This ring may not play a great role in other people''s hands, but if it is in the hands of the Lord of fear, it can definitely play an artifact like role. With the ring of hypocrisy, the unique fear of the Lord of fear can not only increase by as much as three times, but also increase by three times in the face of war, It can also form a deceptive effect in the opponent''s heart, which makes the opponent think that it is not three times, but six times, thirty times, or even more... You say, if the fear devil in the middle of the emperor level suddenly increases ten times in your heart, what will you do? "Xueyi said in a deep voice


    "Those with weak will will will lose their will to fight immediately and be slaughtered..." Liu Feng tapped his fingers slowly on the sword and said softly


    Xueyi nodded and continued: "only when the opponent is defeated can the effect of deception dissipate, but at that time, he may have been defeated by the fear demon..."


    "That thing... So abnormal?" asked Liu Feng, frowning slightly


    "Hehe, there is no absolutely perfect artifact in the world. Since its name is the ring of deception, it can only deceive us. As long as we firmly believe in our own ideas, deception will naturally have no effect..." Xueyi smiled


    "What do you mean, this guy has the props of the ring of hypocrisy?" Liu Feng looked at Ying instantaneous and squinted and asked


    "Hey hey, how could it be? The ring of hypocrisy is the treasure of the fear demon king. How could it be given to him..." Xueyi shook his head and said: "The Lord of fear once imitated the hypocritical ring and made two hypocritical rings. Although the imitated ring is not as terrible as the body, it can be regarded as a rare treasure. I once secretly saw a guy at the top of the king level used it against the emperor level fierce beast once..."


    "Does this guy have an imitation?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin, and his eyes swept on the shadow instant


    "If this guy imitated the situation just now, then the terrible momentum of the fear demon king can only be solved with this answer..." Xueyi nodded and said


    Liu Feng tilted his head, his eyes moved slowly down, and stopped on the slightly trembling palms of shadow instant shrouded in his sleeve robe. He smiled and said, "Lord shadow instant, can you raise your hands?"


    The green awn in the pupil of the eye jumped rapidly, and the shadow said coldly: "don''t you believe that it''s the real fear demon king?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed. Liu Feng gently waved his hand and said with a smile: "blood claw, do it..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, the shadow immediately jumped in his heart, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and fiercely stepped on the ground. His body suddenly flew away until Liu Feng flipped his palm, and a retractable shadow dagger appeared in it


    His eyes were slightly bright. When Ying instantaneous put his hands out of his black robe, Liu Feng clearly glanced with his excellent eyesight. On the middle finger of his hands, he wore a very unique black ring


    "Sure enough..." in his heart, Liu Feng looked up at the flash of the shadow and showed a mocking smile


    Just when the shadow was only a few meters away from Liu Feng, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out, and a bloody sharp thorn flashed out from under the black robe like lightning. The bloody sharp thorn was like a meteor in the night


    "Click..." a crisp sound, took up a cut and broken arm


    Looking at the blood sharp thorn, the shadow instant''s eyes narrowed suddenly and said dryly from his mouth: "blood claw... Bite the sky carving..." under the blood sharp thorn, the shadow instant''s heart seemed to have a rough sea. What is the origin of these people? Why did the sky eating eagle, one of the three fierce beast overlords of 100000 mountain, also appear among them?


    He threw the startled shadow down to the ground with one foot. The blood claw grabbed the broken hand on the ground, took off a black ring from the finger, walked back a few steps, handed it to Liu Feng, and said coldly: "you have given me the right to order me in advance..."


    For this stubborn beast, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly, took the black ring, put it in his hand and watched it for a while, wondering, "there''s nothing special... Is there a mistake?"


    The blood wing on one side reached out to take out the ring, looked at it carefully for a long time, nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, I just said that the hypocritical ring is in the hands of others and can''t take much effect. At most, it''s just to frighten the opponent. Otherwise, this guy won''t be seen so many flaws..."


    "Shit, I''ve been busy for a long time and got something useless?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and scolded


    "Neither..." Xueyi smiled, shook his head, shook his ring and said, "don''t you want to know the strength of Tito ODIS?"


    "Can this ring help us?" Liu Feng blinked and asked


    "Just now, you saw that this guy was still smart when he imitated the art. How did he become stupid..." Liu Feng''s blood wing turned white and said: "this ring was made by Tito ODIS himself. It must have his magic mark. If you compete with this magic mark, you can roughly know the strength of that guy?"


    Eyes slightly bright, Liu Feng praised: "it''s really a good way..."


    "Then you come..." Xueyi shrugged his shoulders and stuffed the ring back into Liu Feng''s hand


    "Cut, you''ve become stupid. No matter how arrogant I am, I can''t win in the spiritual struggle I''m not good at. This job is still for senior Ao Tian..." Liu Feng raised his middle finger to the blood wing, walked quickly, smiled Mimi and handed the ring to Ao Tian


    "You guys..." he shook his head helplessly. Ao Tian also laughed and said: "well, well, I was a little embarrassed by this thing just now. Let me fight with Tito ODIS in the ring to see if it is his giant around 10000 years ago or my fierce dragon 10000 years ago..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s eager face, Liu Feng hurried back a few steps

 Chapter 368

    It is still the boundless field shrouded in red, the luxurious city, and the dark hall with the gently burning magic flame in the palace


    On the huge throne, the sleeping emperor suddenly opened his burning green eyes, and a faint voice echoed slowly in the hall


    "How dare someone try to erase the spiritual mark left by me in the ring of hypocrisy? Hehe, he is really brave..."


    "But shadow instant is really a waste. Even the ring I gave will be taken away... Hehe, I haven''t fought with anyone for 500 years. Today, I''ll fight with this delusional person..." with a light laugh, I bring a raging momentum of fear in the hall


    The faint green awn lit up slightly and slowly formed a circle of green vortices in the middle of the hall


    At the beginning of the vortex, there was a fierce momentum with strong dragon power. Even Tongyuan came out of the hypocritical ring thousands of miles away. The fierce momentum impolitely crushed the black stone column in the hall


    In the hall, several dark shadows flashed rapidly until they withdrew from the end of the spread of the dragon power. They looked at each other with some horror. Thousands of miles apart, the spiritual power could be so powerful. It seems that the master of this spiritual power must be at the emperor level


    "Eh, really strong mental power..." looking at the crazy mental power sweeping the hall, a surprised low eh voice came from the mouth of the man on the throne


    "This can finally make me interested..." with a low smile, the spiritual power containing the smell of fear came out fiercely and attacked directly into the green vortex


    Also aware of the positive Lord, the spiritual force from thousands of miles away has become stronger again. He impolitely led the spiritual force containing Long Wei, aimed at the green spiritual force at the door of the vortex, and hit it hard


    "Bang..." a mental wave that could not be detected by the naked eye, suddenly swept out of the hall


    "Boom, boom..." under the collision of two terrible spiritual forces, the solid hall burst violently, and several huge cracks stretched out along the hall... Huge gravel kept falling in the hall


    Ignoring the broken hall, the man on the throne was more interested than Dou in his green eyes. With a low smile, the green spirit filled the hall was stronger than the upper class again. With a strong effect of fear, he fiercely aimed at the golden spirit filled with green vortex


    "Boom..." this violent explosion directly lifted the luxurious palace completely


    I can see that such changes have taken place in the central part of the city. The defense forces all over the city are shocked. Human figures flicker on the houses. Looking at the broken palace, they are all shocked


    Who is the owner of the palace and the people present are very clear, but who has the courage and ability to cause such terrible damage here?


    The Elite Black warriors all around flash and sweep, and their thoughts lock this void completely


    "Step back, you are not needed here..." just as countless black warriors were about to rush into the broken palace, a faint powerful voice resounded through the sky


    The faint voice stopped the noise all over the sky. A team of black warriors hurried to stop their steps and knelt respectfully on one knee to the palace, which was a great setback


    Although the guard team retreated, the residents of the whole city could not resist their curiosity. They stood on the houses one by one and stared at the broken hall with golden light and green light


    Dare to make the place where the fear LORD lives like this, even the Fallen Angel frank and the evil wizard''s arcane method didn''t do it at the beginning


    Another fierce mental force swept through and finally shattered the last Hall


    The scene under the hall was finally accepted into the eyes of countless people


    On the huge throne, there was a figure shrouded in green awns, and in the air opposite the throne, a circle of green vortices slowly rotated, and the powerful golden spiritual power gushed out of it


    In the short distance of more than ten meters between the throne and the vortex, space, constant vibration and constant distortion


    Looking at the fierce collision between the golden light and the green awn, the countless residents finally understand that someone is competing with the fear demon


    "However, these two people are really abnormal enough. Only the confrontation of spiritual power caused such damage..." looking at the dilapidated hall, countless people secretly said in their hearts


    On the ruins of the palace, black shadows slowly emerged from the ground, and then stood numbly


    "These are the ace troops under the Lord of fear, the scourge guard..." looking at the strange shadows, the onlookers thought in surprise


    Ignoring the sight of the sky, Tito ODIS still sat on the throne, stared at the golden vortex and said faintly: "although I don''t know who you are, but... You''re strong..."


    Tito ODIS''s words were not deliberately covered up, so the onlookers could hear clearly


    "Who is that guy? He can make the fear demon king, the first of the three giants in the divine battlefield, say such words?" a king level divine soul strong man said in horror


    A pair of eyes moved suddenly and stayed in the golden vortex


    "You... Are the king of fear, Tito ODIS?" vigorous words rolled out of the whirlpool like rolling thunder


    "I am Tito ODIS..." the man on the throne smiled


    "I''m Ao Tian, an old man''s creature ten thousand years ago. I think no one knows me anymore in this space..." in the vortex, the Dragon sang slightly and came out a wild laugh


    "You want the ring of hypocrisy?" Tito ODIS asked faintly


    "I''m not interested in that broken ring. I just want to try your exact strength to erase your spiritual mark..." laughter came from the vortex


    "It''s just mental strength, not the upper level, and it can only be vaguely detected..." green mang beat slowly, Tito ODIS smiled: "You can draw with me in the field of spiritual power, not necessarily in the face-to-face confrontation with me. During the fight with you, I can realize that your spiritual power seems to be far beyond your own power. This may be related to your inheriting the memory of ten thousand years ago..."


    "Your strength is really strong, the middle of the imperial level. Hey, that''s a cover..."


    "No, I haven''t fought with anyone for 500 years. 500 years ago, I really only had the strength of the middle of the imperial level..." Tito ODIS raised his arm and said faintly


    "If you want to know my real strength, come to the" natural disaster country ". I''m looking forward to your arrival..."


    The golden light rolled slightly, and the wild words came out with a wild smile: "yes, Tito ODIS, we will come to the" natural disaster country "in January..."


    "I''ll wait..." Tito ODIS slowly converged and nodded his head


    In the middle of the sky, the green vortex gradually dissipated. At the moment when it was about to disappear, the sound of laughter came out again: "Wang Ji said that Tito ODIS, hergula''s blind bastard, was killed by us. If you want to avenge him, wait..."


    The green vortex dissipated completely, leaving only a little echo


    Tito ODIS smiled, shook his head and whispered to himself, "hergula? It''s just a dog. Why bother about him? I''d like to see you guys. What can I do..."


    Slowly leaning against the huge throne, a circle of green awns flashed. People and the throne disappeared at the same time. The faint sound was left behind


    "Clean up here. In addition, spread the wanted notice. There is such a strong man among the nine people. He will die for nothing..."


    The shadow knelt respectfully and stood on the ground. After the faint voice completely dispersed, it melted into the land under him again


    Looking at the ruins of the palace, countless residents are excited. After a short conversation just now, they can know that there may be an unprecedented war in the "natural disaster country" within this month


    "I''m really looking forward to it. The last time such a battle seemed to be 500 years ago. The fear of the great demon king fought the Fallen Angel frank and the evil wizard arcane magic? 500 years ago, there was finally a bloody war..."


    (third watch, night.)

 Chapter 369

    In a white bone camp thousands of miles away from the "natural disaster country", Liu Feng locked his eyes tightly on AO Tian''s body sitting on the ground, and his face was slightly dignified


    One side of the shadow that was soft and paralyzed on the ground was also lying on the ground. He looked at the strong man and looked at the look of the man. It was obvious that he had begun a spiritual competition with the fear demon king in the ring


    "Who the hell is this guy? Dare to fight like the fear demon king?"


    Suddenly, a powerful mental force explosion swept out of Ao Tian''s hands. The protective cover covering the white bone camp had dissipated after only holding on for a moment in this turbulent mental force explosion


    Liu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. When he stepped on the ground, his body shape had flashed into the air


    A dark shadow rushed out of a messy white bone camp and flew to the North desperately


    "Is the shadow instant, chasing or not?" looking at the dark shadow, the blood claw turned his head and asked Liu Feng


    "Don''t chase him, let him go..." the vigorous voice spread from the ground with a smile


    "Master Ao Tian, what''s up?" Liu Feng asked eagerly with a sigh of relief as he looked at Ao Tian who had no damage


    "What a powerful fear devil, he really deserves to be the first of the three giants in the battlefield of God..." because of the high cohesion of spiritual power, Ao Tian''s eyes were golden, but his face was a little dignified


    "Who wins?" Liu Feng lowered his body and said in a deep voice


    "Invincible, it''s a draw..." Ao Tian frowned and said


    "Don''t Tito ODIS only have the strength in the middle of the imperial class? How can he draw with you?" Gallas said suspiciously


    "That was 500 years ago. Have you ever seen or heard that guy do it?" Ao Tian shook his head and asked


    "I really haven''t seen or heard of... The last time I shot, it was the fierce battle between the three giants. At that time, Tito ODIS was already the strength of the middle of the imperial level..." the wizard whispered


    "Why? Elder Ao Tian, Tito ODIS''s strength is inconsistent with the rumors?" Liu Feng frowned


    "Well, it''s really inconsistent..." Ao Tian nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "I just competed with him in mental strength, and the result was a tie..."


    "You should know that I''m just a soul body now. What I''m best at now is the struggle of spiritual power. After all, the fighting consciousness ten thousand years ago has always existed in my mind and has not dissipated for any reason. Therefore, although my strength is only the top of the imperial level, my spiritual power is no less than that of the imperial level..."


    "Do you mean... Tito ODIS has entered the Empire level field in these 500 years?" blood wing lost his voice and said in horror: "if that''s true, his cultivation speed is too fast?"


    "Is it fast? It''s very rare to enter the imperial level from the middle of the imperial level in 500 years, but it''s not without. Ask Liu Feng how long it takes him to reach the current divine level strength? Is it a hundred years?" Ao Tian shook his head and smiled at Liu Feng


    "Er... A hundred years?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng scratched his head and said with a bitter smile: "I only told you the time from the supreme Jin to the divine level. If I really want to count, I have never started to practice. So far, it seems that it has not been more than ten years..."


    "Scared?" hearing Liu Feng''s words, Gala several people opened their mouths and stared at the young man grasping his head in front of him, with an incredible face


    Don''t mention that the Gallas were fooled by Liu Feng''s words. Even the blood claws and fire suddenly stopped the movement in their hands, raised their heads and looked at the young man in black in horror


    Ten years... Fierce animals like blood claws. Sometimes even if they are closed once, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years


    "Liu Feng can have such terrible cultivation speed, so why can''t Tito ODIS step into the imperial level in 500 years?" Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and said in a deep voice


    "After all, there is no shortage of Pan genius in this world. Since Tito ODIS can survive from the endless phagocytosis and grow to this point, he should have his pride. We can''t despise such an opponent..." Ao Tian sighed and said


    "What should we do? Emperor level strong, can we deal with it now?" Liu Feng asked with his chin on his arm


    Hearing Liu Feng''s inquiry, several people turned their attention to Ao Tian''s body. Among the nine people, it seems that only this peerless fierce dragon ten thousand years ago can compete with Tito ODIS


    "The victory or defeat is fifty-five points. Although he has imperial strength, my consciousness of being able to fight the strong law ten thousand years ago is not in vain..." Ao Tian smiled faintly, but his resolute face has a defiance that can not be erased by the years


    "When fighting with Tito ODIS, he also found that my spiritual strength was much higher than his own strength. If he thought I was just an ordinary emperor when fighting with me, he would suffer a lot..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s smile, Liu Feng nodded gently and said with a smile: "forget it, take one step at a time. The man doesn''t procrastinate. Everything will be discussed when he really makes contact with that guy..."


    "Shit, if you really can''t do it at that time, you''ll all rush up and fight... If you can''t fight... Then you''ll fucking shut up and sneak up and compare your cultivation speed with that bastard..." Liu Feng said fiercely


    "Ha ha, your idea is unique..." Liu Feng teased him with a smile. Ao Tian patted the mud scraps on his body and said with a smile: "forget it, let''s go. After tossing for a long time, continue on the way. On the way, try to find some fierce animals to practice your skills for you. Among the nine people, you and Xiao Jin are the lowest..."


    "Hey hey, although I''m just the strength of the ordinary God level, even if I''m a king level strong man, I still have a way to solve him. Look at people, you can''t just look at the surface..." Liu Feng held the back of his head in both hands and walked away from the white bone camp


    ¡­¡­


    I''m on my way like an ascetic monk, and I''ll start again at dawn


    All the way, Liu Feng''s nine people have never entered other people''s fields again. In addition to their rest every night, the nine people generally choose the poor mountain and dangerous road, because only those places can hide some powerful beasts


    Because of the one month deadline, Liu Feng didn''t rush so crazy. They came all the way. They fought with fierce animals in poor mountains and dangerous places, and hid knives with evil spirits laughing face to face. It was also quite interesting


    Half a month passed so slowly


    ¡­¡­


    The poor mountains here are dangerous. You can see the dangers at a glance. Generally, wandering spirits usually choose to take a detour. However, for some powerful fierce animal killers, this mountain is an excellent place to go


    On the hillside, nine figures are slowly climbing. Although the nine people seem to climb very hard, if they are close, they can find that every time they settle down, they will step on the hard mountain wall and make footprints of different depths


    Among the nine, a black robe suddenly raised his head, revealing the peaceful face under the black robe. It turned out to be Liu Feng


    Liu Feng squinted at the top of the mountain and said with a smile, "blood claw, is there really a fierce beast at the top of the king level?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong..." behind him, blood claw nodded and said. Since he heard Liu Feng''s terrible cultivation speed last time, blood claw gradually stopped saying that coldly to him. Maybe it also knows that according to Liu Feng''s cultivation speed, it''s only a matter of time


    "Hei hei, I''m afraid we killed more than a dozen fierce beasts at King level in the past half a month? Hei hei, I killed one by myself..." Xiao Jin turned around and smiled at Liu Feng''s brilliant Hei hei


    He kicked Xiao Jin out and hurriedly trotted a few steps. Liu Feng said with a smile: "you bastard, if you didn''t pick up a bargain, how could you solve the fierce beast in the middle of Wang level so easily..."


    Ao Tian, who was at the head of the team, saw the frolic of the two people. He shook his head reluctantly. His footsteps suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "stop it, there are people on the top of the mountain..."


    "Oh?" hearing Ao Tian''s words, Liu Feng''s face was also slightly surprised and said, "are there other killers coming to hunt? That''s a fierce beast at the top of the king level. I''m afraid it will take some time even for brother gala?"


    Gallas nodded slightly, his eyes fixed on the top of the mountain. I don''t know what he thought. His eyes flashed red and said faintly: "the four of us are indeed among the best in the fierce animal killing world, but in front of us, there are two more terrible killers..."


    "One crocodile, one Fox and four killers, this is the ranking in the fierce animal killing world. The four killers, that is, the four of us, one crocodile and one fox, are the real first and second. Moreover, they are all lone Rangers..." the wizard smiled


    "One crocodile, one Fox and four killers?" Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows, slightly tilted his head and said, "is that... The man on the top of the mountain an crocodile or a fox?"


    Gala shook his head with a smile, stepped up slightly and said, "it''s an alligator or a fox. Just look. There are brother Ao Tian, blood claws and fire in our team. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    Liu Feng rubbed his chin, smiled and nodded


    The climbing speed of the nine shadows increased sharply, like an ape, climbing towards the towering top of the mountain

 Chapter 370

    Nine black shadows flashed up the top of the mountain and looked around. It was found that the interior of the mountain was still filled with slowly flowing hot magma. The red magma gently patted on the mountain wall and dragged out lava fragments


    The volcano like entrance, the fire element is extremely abundant, countless red light points, in the volcano, naughty, and bring up a blazing hot and hot......


    In the magma of the volcano, a huge fierce beast is whistling and tossing in it. Looking at its rolling appearance, it seems extremely painful. Twelve huge red claws poked out of the magma and scratched twelve deep marks on the hard mountain walls around


    The sight lifted up again and stayed on the other two black shadows on the top of the mountain. One of them was quite strong, while the other was relatively short


    When Liu Feng looked at the two people opposite, the two dark shadows also found them. After being slightly stunned, a faint killing intention was revealed in the pupils. Obviously, the two people were very unwelcome to the arrival of Liu Feng and his party


    Looking at the murderous Senran''s eyes, Ao Tian suddenly snorted, stepped forward with a fierce foot, and came out with a strong momentum. He swept away the two dark shadows impolitely


    Looking at the fierce strength of the big man, the two shadows were both surprised with a low cry. They hit out fiercely with their palms. With roaring air breaking strength, they resisted the impact of Ao Tian''s momentum at the cost of a small step back


    Looking at the huge stones and two dark shadows in front of him, his face changed at the same time. Looking at the eyes of Liu Feng and his party again, his killing intention has been very consciously restrained


    Although their killing intention only converged on the surface, Ao Tian didn''t do it again


    "Two guys at the beginning of emperor level..." Ao Tian clapped his hands, turned around and said their strength


    "Emperor level section? These two people must be the crocodile and the fox, but how did these two guys come together?" Gallas frowned and said suspiciously


    "Look at their target, it seems that it is the big guy in the volcano?" Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and smiled at Huoyan: "Huoyan, you are also the overlord of the fire beast. Can you know what the source of that thing is?" while saying this, Liu Feng pointed to the giant in the volcano


    Huoyan''s red eyes scanned the volcano for a moment, nodded and said with a little surprise: "it''s a rare Yan devil lion spider, and it''s also a Yan devil lion spider who has just entered the early stage of the emperor level... Maybe it''s because this guy''s breath has been hovering at the top of the king level just now, so there''s something wrong with the feeling of blood claw..."


    "The beginning of emperor level? That thing is also an emperor level fierce beast?" Liu Feng opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise


    "More than one... This demon lion spider is giving birth..." suddenly, the blood claw frowned and said in a deep voice


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and hurriedly looked into the volcano. Sure enough, he saw a little spider the size of several people, crawling slowly in the belly of the Yan devil lion spider


    "No wonder this thing is suffering like this. It turns out that it''s giving birth... I''m afraid those two guys have their idea?" Liu Feng nodded clearly, and his chin raised towards the two dark shadows in the distance


    "I''m afraid the only thing that can move the evil crocodile and the cunning fox is the core of the fierce beast of the same level..." the wizard nodded and said


    "If the strength of the emperor level fierce beast is not too different from each other, it is generally very difficult to kill. After all, even if it is defeated, it is not difficult to escape with the wisdom and speed of the emperor level fierce beast, and the strength of this Yan devil lion spider will be reduced to about the middle of the king level when it is born. However, although its strength has decreased, the beast core is still the emperor level. I''m afraid it is because of this reason that it has been killed by evil crocodiles and cunning foxes These two guys are watching...... "Gallas glanced at the churning hot magma and said faintly


    "Shall we grab the core of the emperor level beast? It''s not an ordinary thing..." Xiao Jin''s dark eyes twinkled with cunning, grabbed his head, and a simple and honest smile, but spit out words that didn''t stick to simplicity and straightness


    "You boy, your mind is becoming more and more despicable. How can you be like a dragon..." Liu Feng slapped Xiao Jin''s head with a straight face. After watching the guy scream in pain for a while, he rubbed his chin and smiled insidiously: "But those two guys are not good people, and this is not their own territory. The Yan devil lion spider is not what they keep in captivity, so... It''s better for those who are destined to get it..."


    "You''re more shameless than me. Grab the shell. You can still say such high sounding words..." Xiao Jin rolled his eyes and couldn''t help sending a middle finger to Liu Feng


    "Those two guys are going to fight..." Ao Tian''s low voice interrupted Liu Feng''s playfulness with Xiao Jin


    Several lines of sight moved quickly. Sure enough, they saw the two dark shadows, which had quickly flashed into the crater


    The speed of a dark shadow was obviously ahead of the dark shadow behind. The toes were light on the smooth mountain wall like a mirror. The speed was one point faster again. On the double fists, the red awn flashed and hit a sharp red claw


    The Yan devil lion spider, whose strength has greatly decreased during childbirth, is the opponent of the first segment of the emperor level. The seemingly hard claw, under the fierce blow of the dark shadow, breaks directly, and the hot magma between the claws splashes everywhere


    Worse, the Yan devil lion spider raised his ugly head and gave a sad howl. The spider with a small abdomen squeezed out a part of his body again


    "Die..." the shadow flickered again. The red awn was extremely condensed on the fist. Finally, it formed a red fox like a running red fox. The sharp claws of the red fox were fiercely aimed at the forehead of the Yan devil lion spider. Look at the momentum of this blow. If it was hit, the Yan devil lion spider, who is extremely weak now, would certainly die


    However, just when the red fox was about to hit the target, a fierce force cut, fiercely appeared from above the head, and fiercely targeted the dark shadow


    "Damn evil crocodile..." a low scold came from the black robe. Cunning fox knew that if he insisted on killing the Yan devil lion spider, the murderous evil crocodile above would definitely take this opportunity to give himself a fatal blow


    Among the two choices of emperor level beast core and life, cunning fox just hesitated for a moment and chose the latter


    The body twists strangely in the middle of the air without any help. The Pentium Firefox changes the target and sends it to the top of the head


    "Bang..." the powerful energy explosion erupted in the volcano, with the hot magma from the take-off


    Two dark shadows shot out, palms, grabbed into the smooth mountain wall and looked at each other


    "Hey hey, these two guys are also harboring ghosts..." Liu Feng smiled as he looked at the chaotic battle between the three sides below


    "Ha ha, in the divine battlefield, this kind of scene is not uncommon..." Gala smiled and shook his head and said, "evil crocodiles and cunning foxes want to find a chance to kill each other. However, because of each other''s strict defense, they have no chance to start... If any of them find the flaws exposed by each other accidentally, one of them must die..."


    "Let''s die if we die. It has nothing to do with us. We''d better die both. In that case, we can have two more drops of emperor level dead spirit liquid..." Ao Tian put his arms on his chest and sneered


    The battle in the volcano, in the eyes of Liu Feng''s several people watching a good play, escalated again. Driven by energy, the fiery magma shot hundreds of meters, jumped into the air and fell suddenly


    In the tripartite battle in the volcano, the Yan devil lion spider is obviously at the most disadvantage. If the cunning fox and the evil crocodile had not restrained each other and feared each other, I''m afraid it would have been slaughtered. However, even so, the Yan devil lion spider is now black and blue, and the blood overflows from terrible wounds


    Another fierce spirit smashed down and broke one of the last three arms of the Yan devil lion spider


    A shrill howl, under the attack of this force, the little spider in his lower abdomen finally gave birth smoothly


    Seeing the little spider rowing in the magma, the Yan devil lion spider not only didn''t show her love as a mother, but in her red eyes, there was a flickering ferocity, a huge body swam slightly, and a ferocious huge mouth. In the confused eyes of the little spider, she tore the little spider into the mouth, and her sharp teeth made a creepy bone crisp sound between several bites, Swallowed it


    The sudden move of Yan devil lion spider shocked everyone present, including the evil crocodile and cunning fox hanging on the mountain wall


    At the crater, Liu Feng looked at the blood overflowing from the ugly corner of the mouth of the Yan devil lion spider, shrouded in the body under the black robe, a sense of forest cold came out from the bottom of his heart, and brought up the cold hair all over his body

 Chapter 371

    On the 6th, I have supported the third watch for six days. Tudou is here. I want to ask you to help Tudou.


    You must also know that at the starting point, wanting good recommendations has a lot to do with the highest single chapter subscription. Tudou''s collection has 60000, but the highest subscription is pitifully low. Tudou knows that the high V and early V brothers reading Tudou books must be far more than that.


    Maybe there are still many VIP brothers who choose to watch piracy. Tudou doesn''t want to condemn this, because Tudou also knows that he is not qualified, (wry smile...)


    Tudou''s book now has more than one million words. If you can see the brothers in this chapter, I think brothers should have spent a lot of time with Tudou? ha-ha.


    A million words, a huge word. Hehe, Tudou didn''t think he could stick to it until now......


    More than one million words, Tudou would like to invite you brothers who have not subscribed to the genuine version of Tudou. Please, no... It''s a plea. I beg you to subscribe to potatoes. Every time it''s dead of night, maybe your brothers have been lying in the warm quilt, but potatoes have to stay up until late at night. Every night, listening to the worried knock of his mother when she gets up, potatoes have to reply with some irritability. I don''t know how many times they repeat: "I know..."


    In five months and 150 days, potatoes have never been updated. Potatoes have never been in arrears in the morning and afternoon. Brothers, for the sake of potatoes'' hard work for five months, I beg you to subscribe to potatoes. If you still can''t let some brothers take out the four cents for potatoes, The potato had to shake his head sadly and continue to bury his head in the code. Hey


    It''s cold. Brothers, pay attention to clothes. Don''t catch a cold. That thing is really torture

 Chapter 372

    In the crater of the mountain top, the atmosphere is silent. In the hot volcano filled with magma, there is a sense of forest cold. The "creak" sound made by the broken bones is extremely creepy


    "I''ve long heard that the Yan devil lion spider is a fierce and cruel beast. It''s true when I see it today. Even in this chaotic God battlefield, it''s extremely incredible..." Huoyan sighed softly after a long silence. Although he is not a good hand, he can''t do such evil things as swallow anyway


    "The Yan devil lion spider will devour her husband when she is pregnant, and then her strength will gradually increase by a level. If she waits until she gives birth to a child, the Yan devil lion spider will generally devour the little spider after it has grown for a year. After devouring her parents and children, the Yan devil lion spider''s strength will increase again..." the blood claw slowly said: "This time, maybe the Yan devil lion spider was forced by the two guys, so this will eat the newly born spider..."


    "It''s poisonous..." Liu Feng took a breath and swallowed his husband and son. This hot devil lion spider really deserves the name of fierce and crippled


    "Yan devil lion spider is about to evolve..." Ao Tian suddenly said in a deep voice


    Looking quickly along the sound, I really saw that in the lava overflow crater, a circle of strong red light burst out from the body of the Yan devil lion spider that swallowed up its parents and children


    "Boom..." the hot magma was suddenly blown up by this powerful red awn, flying more than 100 feet high and falling rapidly in the sky, like a volcanic eruption


    Looking at the increasingly strong red awn, the faces of the cunning fox and the evil crocodile were heavy. The fighting spirit shrouded their bodies and resisted the hot magma. After retreating dozens of meters above the smooth mountain wall, they felt a little relieved to stop their body


    The red awn became more and more intense and spread. Just for a moment, the whole crater had been covered with a layer of light red awn


    A harsh hissing sound kept coming from the volcano. The sharp hissing made Liu Feng frown


    "Be careful, the beast''s momentum is increasing rapidly..." Ao Tian waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "now he has returned to the strength of the beginning of the emperor level, and is still climbing..."


    "How can this thing climb so much strength in such a period of time?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was a little shocked. In a short time of more than ten minutes, he rose from the middle of King level to the beginning of emperor level. Is this speed too terrible?


    "It''s only temporary. The strength of the Yan devil lion spider after swallowing the son will indeed rise sharply, but after two days, the strength will slowly shrink back and stabilize to the previous level..." the blood claw shook his head and said


    "That thing is coming out!" the fire on one side whispered


    Two sharp claws made of metal, with countless small teeth, fiercely shot out of the volcanic magma, and fiercely stabbed the cunning fox and evil crocodile on the smooth mountain wall with the sharp sound of the wind


    The speed of metal claw stabbing is extremely terrible. It almost comes in the blink of an eye. Looking at the shining claw tip, cunning fox and fox dare not hold it up as before. Their toes move rapidly on the mountain wall, and two dark shadows flash out


    "Hiss..." there was a slight crisp sound. The mountain wall tempered by volcanic lava many times was penetrated by two metal claws like tofu


    One shot missed, the sharp claws rose fiercely, brought up two huge cracks, and chased after the two dark shadows impolitely


    The two dark shadows jumped fiercely, but they were forced out of the crater by those two sharp claws


    In the crater, the red awn gradually receded, and finally revealed the ferocious beast under it


    The red carapace is no longer there. Instead, it is a solid armor shell with black light made of metal. Under the solid armor shell, a pair of red animal pupils are shrouded. The ferocious killing is colder than before


    Twelve metal arms and claws with countless tiny teeth stabbed into the hard mountain wall


    Obviously, the current Yan magic lion spider has great resentment against the two dark shadows in the void. Although they have been out of its territory, the Yan magic lion spider does not intend to let them go


    Twelve sharp claws moved on the hard mountain wall, and the huge body jumped out of the lava fiercely. In the ferocious mouth, a sad howl was sent out. The hot dark purple fireball erupted from the mouth and shot away at the two people in the void


    Endless deep purple fireballs spread all over the void and completely wrapped the two dark shadows


    The deep purple fireball, after completing the encirclement, shrinks tightly, the terrible energy explodes and releases fiercely


    "Boom, boom..."


    Looking at the purple fireworks like fireworks on the void, Liu Feng''s face was slightly dignified


    "It''s just one level higher. It can make two early strong men who don''t know how many battles they have experienced so embarrassed. Is there really such a big gap between levels?"


    In the void, the purple flame gradually dissipated, showing two slightly embarrassed shadows


    Looking down at his shabby black robe, the evil crocodile scolded angrily. The soles of his feet stepped hard in the void, and his body flashed down. The speed of the ghost avoided the interception of several metal arms and claws. The palm under the black robe stretched out fiercely, and the green light was flourishing on it. After staying for a moment, the palm turned strangely into a huge crocodile head. In the crocodile''s mouth, sharp fangs twinkled with Sen Han


    "Dang..." the body twisted strangely, and the body of the evil crocodile suddenly appeared on the head of the Yan devil lion spider. The huge crocodile mouth, with a huge bite force, gnawed hard on the shining metal head of the Yan devil lion spider


    Dazzling sparks burst out from the top of the crocodile''s mouth and the Yan devil lion spider. There were bursts of sour sounds and creaks


    The four metal claws came quickly with the sharp sound of the wind. The evil crocodile quickly dodged and retreated. After several twists, it was out of the attack range of the Yan devil lion spider


    "What a strong defense..." the evil crocodile soared into the void and looked at a row of white marks on the head of the Yan devil lion spider


    "Hey hey, evil crocodile, you can''t seem to deal with this beast alone..." seeing the embarrassed appearance of the evil crocodile, the cunning fox smiled


    "You''re a fierce beast in the middle of the emperor level?" the evil crocodile sneered


    "Of course I can''t..." the fox smiled and said, "maybe we can work together..."


    "Aren''t we already working together?" the evil crocodile brushed his robe and said


    "Hey, hey, you paid at least four percent of your attention to me when you started fighting with the Yan devil lion spider. If you could fight with all your gods, how could you be so embarrassed with your combat experience..." cunning fox smiled


    "If I don''t pay more attention to you, I''m afraid your target will directly change from emperor level beast core to Emperor level dead spirit liquid?" the evil crocodile said coldly


    "You should understand that we can''t defeat the evolved Yan devil lion spider alone. This is the only way to get the animal core. As for who owns the animal core in the end, isn''t it good to kill the beast first and then talk?" the cunning fox glanced at the Yan devil lion spider below, saying: "Think quickly. Time doesn''t wait. The leader over there seems to be the strong one in the middle of the imperial level..."


    "Do it!" suddenly raised his head, the evil crocodile whispered and pounced fiercely. Unexpectedly, he was the first to pounce on the Yan devil lion spider


    "Jie Jie, I knew you greedy guy wouldn''t give up..." looking at the dark shadow in front of you, cunning fox sneered in his heart


    Two dark shadows quickly flashed through the void, one left and one right, and launched a continuous fierce attack on the Yan devil lion spider


    The huge volcano, under the fierce battle of two people and one beast, sent out an earthquake, the shaking of the mountain, huge cracks, stretching down from the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain


    Looking at the white hot battle, Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "we won''t just watch the play here?"


    "Going to the theatre? Hey hey, it''s not time to start. The fox is very cunning. Even now, the guy still has two minds on us..." Ao Tian sneered: "it''s usually difficult to intercept the emperor''s strong if they want to escape. I may be able to stop one, but blood claw and Huoyan can''t. If you want to leave all three things, you''d better wait until they are hurt..."


    "Er, you''re too dark, aren''t you? Even those two guys?" Liu Feng said slightly surprised


    "Bastard, you and Xiao Jin, two big stomach kings, don''t know how many King level animal cores you have absorbed along the way. The emperor level dead spirit liquid is a little less fierce than the same level animal cores. After my guidance, you two may be able to absorb and absorb the emperor level dead spirit liquid. You may have a chance to break through to the king level..." Ao Tian glared at Liu Feng and said


    "Er... Well, kill those two guys by the way. Anyway, the treasure is obtained by fate. Do you think that''s the truth?" smelling the speech, Liu Feng touched his nose and said with a smile


    For the shameless words that have changed so fast, Liu Feng''s response is a row of big white eyes

 Chapter 373

    On the majestic top of the mountain, the hot magma overflowed from the crater and rolled down the mountain rapidly along huge cracks


    Three shadows, in the crater, are engaged in a fierce confrontation. Each time the strong Qi is hit, it will inevitably bring out a huge crack


    At this time, the two people and one beast in the battle circle are no longer fierce, and the attack speed is also slightly slowed down


    All the black robes on the body of the fox and the evil crocodile have been broken, revealing the dark magic armor hidden under it. There are several deep cuts on the solid magic armor. Look at the marks of the cuts, it should be the masterpiece of the Yan devil lion spider


    Although the Yan devil lion spider has evolved, under the crazy attack of cunning fox and evil crocodile, two killers who often add blood to the edge of the knife, they have also refused to accept the ferocity just now. The solid metal armor also has a tiny crack, and four of the twelve solid metal arms and claws have been broken by the two people again


    Once again, the devil lion spider cut a deep mark on the magic armor. In the eyes of the evil crocodile, anger erupted. The soles of the feet stepped on the ground fiercely, and the body shape avoided the attack of metal arms and claws. It appeared on the giant back of the lion spider again like a ghost


    With a loud drink, a strong blue light erupted from the evil crocodile''s body. The blue light completely wrapped it and gradually changed strangely


    The green light suddenly coagulated, and a huge energy blue giant crocodile appeared out of thin air. The crocodile''s huge mouth was fierce, and mercilessly bit half of the lion spider into its mouth


    "Death rolls!!" a hoarse low cry erupted from the energy crocodile. With the sound falling, the huge energy crocodile suddenly rotated at a high speed, which directly ripples the space


    Strong sparks flashed on the lion spider''s back


    The huge pain on his back made the lion spider hiss bitterly. Eight huge metal arms frantically stabbed at the high-speed rotating energy giant, but they were ejected


    "Bang..." an explosion sounded fiercely between the lion spider''s back


    A dark shadow catapulted out fiercely and scratched a deep mark of tens of meters on the ground


    The dark shadow slowly climbed up, but it was an evil crocodile. At this time, the guy''s eyes were flashing bloodthirsty madness. Looking at the lion spider with a small part of his body torn off, he said with a dark smile: "beast, compare with me. The name of an evil crocodile of labor and capital is not in vain..."


    At the crater, the huge body of the Yan devil lion spider was torn off by the attack of the evil crocodile just now


    The severe pain from the back made the Yan devil lion spider almost crazy. Eight metal arms and claws danced wildly in front of him. The huge volcanic rocks were easily cut into pieces between the sharp arms and claws


    A dark shadow flashed again. The huge Firefox, with roaring claws, Diao specially hit the ferocious wound of the lion spider


    "Hiss..." there was another sharp hiss, and the lion spider''s reason was finally covered up by the successive severe blows. In the animal pupil, red almost became the essence, dragging the bleeding body and launching a desperate attack against two dark shadows


    Looking at the chaotic situation in the field, Ao Tian smiled faintly, turned his head and said, "it''s time to do it..."


    "Blood claw, Huoyan, you stop those two people. I''ll solve the fierce spider first. Gala, you four pay attention to protect Liu Feng and Xiao Jin..." with a low drink, Ao Tian''s body turned into a golden light and flashed directly in front of the crazy attacking lion spider


    The lion spider, who has lost his mind, can''t find that a person has changed in front of him, and the metal arms and claws are still cut down


    "Rampant beast, you can do such a thing as swallow, die!" cold drank. On AO Tian''s fist, the golden light surged, and the huge dragon head came out with a terrible power. The dragon head was huge, with a circle of spreading ripples, and hit the body of the Yan devil lion spider


    "Bang..." a violent explosion shook the whole mountain slightly


    A huge shadow flew backwards from the golden light storm and scratched a deep mark of more than 100 meters on the ground, which crashed into the volcanic lava


    After winning the bid, Ao Tian didn''t stop. He stepped on the ground again. His body flashed into the volcanic lava, and the golden light soared


    A pleasant dragon chant and a shrill scream of pain came from the volcano, and a terrible golden energy came out from the fire mountain


    Looking at the huge crack extending all the way from the top of the volcano, the faces of the cunning fox and the evil crocodile suddenly changed. Seeing that the strong man beat the lion spider without the slightest fight back, his strength was obvious. At least he was the strong man at the top of the emperor level. They climbed up from the ground fiercely. When their bodies were moving, they were all in the southeast and wanted to flee directly


    However, they just flashed into the air, but their two figures suddenly flashed, and they had been intercepted


    The green light and red awn burst out, and two huge figures are now in the eyes of cunning fox


    Look at the huge fierce beast in front of him. The eyes of cunning fox suddenly shrink and their throat suddenly dry


    "Sky eating eagle, blood claw..."


    "Fire Lord, fire..."


    The dry voice slowly came out of their mouths


    "How did these two fierce beast overlords of 100000 mountains appear here? Where did those people come from?" cunning fox narrowed his eyes and kept turning his mind


    A sharp scream suddenly startled the two people who were in a trance. At this time, the two remembered that there was a more terrible existence in the volcano behind


    "I can''t stay here anymore..." a low scold, the cunning fox stepped on the soles of its feet in the void, turned sharply, and swept away madly towards the West


    When the cunning fox moves, the evil crocodile doesn''t dare to stay at all. His body sinks fiercely and rushes away in an emergency


    Two huge figures move at the same time. With their own peak state, they can intercept two injured shadows first every time


    Once again, the fox was stopped. With a low scold, his body suddenly flashed, and the four mirror images emerged from his body, and then divided into four directions and swept out quickly


    The sudden change surprised the blood claw a little, and the body shape stayed for a moment. The four figures had actually gone out of the airspace of the mountain


    "Blood claw, chase the one in the East!" Liu Feng''s cry came from below


    The hesitation in my heart passed away, and the huge wings of the blood claw vibrated fiercely, chasing after the figure in the East


    Above the void, two people and two beasts tried their best to intercept life and death, and the hiss from the volcano was like a deadly funeral drum, stimulating the tight nerves of evil crocodiles and cunning foxes


    However, although the strength of cunning fox is almost the same as that of blood claw and Huoyan, at this time, the two people were seriously injured in the previous battle with lion spider. It is difficult to shake off the two beasts of blood claw


    Under the sound of a huge mountain wall breaking, the ugly howl that had been screaming finally stopped completely


    The interception of the void, a slight meal, and the light from the corner of the eye, all unconsciously swept the crater where the volcanic lava shot


    A strong figure slowly jumped out of the crater, covered with blood, which made the big man more ferocious


    Ao Tian raised his head, looked at the two people in the void and said faintly, "it''s your turn..."


    "This friend, we don''t have a holiday. Why should we be embarrassed?" the fox hurriedly said after being swept by the dark eyes


    "You are also a person who has lived in the God battlefield for a long time. You should say such childish words. Do you need a reason to kill in this chaotic space?" Ao Tian said sarcastically with a smile: "if you were not afraid of my strength just now, I''m afraid you would choose to kill us first?"


    The fox''s eyes twinkled. If he hadn''t been afraid of the big man just now, he and the evil crocodile would have killed the nine people


    "Everyone is the same person, why do you pretend to be like me..." with a sneer, Ao Tian no longer talks nonsense. The soles of his feet step on the ground. His body is like a shell. It flashes like a ghost behind the cunning fox, and the golden awn flashes out


    The surging dragon head, with the sound of dragon singing, completely solidified the void. Although the solidification of space can only delay the body of cunning fox for half an instant, it is enough for AO Tian


    Fist, mercilessly hit the head shrouded under the magic armor, and brought a violent explosion


    The golden light dissipated, and a drop of the flashing liquid of the dead slowly emerged, emitting a mysterious luster under the sunlight


    Turn over your hands and put away the dead spirit liquid. Ao Tian''s body flashes, and the golden light bursts again


    The huge faucet, in the frightened sight of the evil crocodile, kept zooming in, and then... Hit it hard


    The two strong men at the beginning of the emperor level fell so easily in Ao Tian''s hands. It has to be said that Ao Tian, who had a fighting consciousness ten thousand years ago, is really a terrible existence


    Looking at the battle in the void, Liu Feng suddenly raised a little expectation from the bottom of his heart: "the head of the three giants of the ten thousand year fierce dragon and God battlefield, who can win their battle?"

 Chapter 374

    Since the last spiritual confrontation between Ao Tian and the fear demon king in the "natural disaster country" was received into the eyes of countless gods and spirits, I don''t know when the atmosphere in the "natural disaster country" has been hot again in the past month


    Five hundred years ago, Tito ODIS, the great demon of fear, with an advantage higher than frank and arcane, won the broadest divine battlefield and the most energetic territory in the struggle with them


    On this land where the strong are respected, the fear devil Tito ODIS, the Fallen Angel frank, the evil wizard and the arcane magic can be said to be indisputable genius. All three of them are so talented and gorgeous. Similarly, all three of them are so proud... The battle between the three kings who command three-quarters of the gods on the God battlefield is the real earth shaking


    In the blink of an eye, five hundred years passed like this, but like the last amazing war in this huge country, the spirit of the whole God battlefield has not been seen for five hundred years. Now the sudden challenge of the mysterious strong man has gathered the eyes of the gods and souls of this God battlefield again


    The news that a mysterious strong man challenges the fear demon Tito ODIS is like having wings. In just one month, it spread more than half of the battlefield of God. Countless gods and spirits, with curiosity, rushed to the "natural disaster country" from a distant place


    Similarly, the news that the mysterious strong man challenges the fear demon Tito ODIS quickly spread to the other two forces in the God battlefield


    The Fallen Angel tribe commanded by Frank


    The wizard League governed by arcane magic


    Teams of elite spies, with the instructions of adults, also rushed to the huge field country: "natural disaster country"


    ¡­¡­


    The nine figures were flying slowly in the sky. Looking at themselves, they were like rushing for life. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows suspiciously and said in a low voice, "are there too many gods and spirits encountered on the way recently?"


    "There are indeed some abnormalities. There are too many people in this traffic..." Gallas nodded, but his expression was also confused


    "Xueyi, go catch one and ask..." the wizard smiled at Xueyi


    "It''s me again..." quite reluctantly shrugged his shoulders, blood wings leaped down, intercepted the spirit of a god level, and revealed the unique method of asking questions again


    A moment later, Xueyi jumped up with a strange face, looked at the eight pairs of eyes staring at him, and said with a bitter smile: "shit, these guys are going to the theatre..."


    "See a play?" Ao Tian frowned and scolded, "you guy, be clear..."


    "Yes, it''s a play, and it''s about us..." Xueyi shrugged and said with a bitter smile: "brother Aotian, did other people see you when you competed with Tito ODIS?"


    "Well, there are many more. At that time, our fighting shook the palace into ruins. Most people in that city should have seen it... And Tito ODIS didn''t deliberately hide his words of inviting war. Therefore, those residents should also know our engagement with the fear demon king..." Ao Tian nodded carelessly and said


    "No wonder..." Xueyi nodded and said with a smile: "now the news that brother Aotian is going to fight Tito ODIS has spread all over the God battlefield. Those guys should be ready to go to the" Kingdom of the dead... "


    "Is it so big?" Liu Feng frowned when he heard the speech. If he fought on a high-profile occasion, he felt that he was stared at everything, which made him quite unhappy


    "There''s no way. People like the king of fear will cause great movement. What''s more, it''s his first shot in 500 years. These spirits don''t want to hurry up to see the king of evil, Hei hei..." Xueyi said with a smile


    "Forget it, at this point, there''s no chance to regret. Anyway, harden your neck..." now, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shake his head


    "It''s Aotian''s predecessor who plays the striker anyway. We... Help you shout for help in the back..." Liu Feng patted Ao Tian''s shoulder and laughed


    "You boy..." Ao Tian shook his head helplessly, glanced at Xiao Jin and Liu Feng for a moment, and said painfully: "you two guys really wasted a drop of imperial level Necromancer''s liquid. Such a huge energy only achieved so little effect in addition to making your body more solid. Alas... What a waste..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng and Xiao Jin had to look at each other and laugh


    "Forget it, keep going. At noon tomorrow, we should be able to reach the" natural disaster country "of Tito ODIS. At that time, we will rest in the field for another day... And then... Go to war with Tito ODIS..." Gallas said with a slight tone and a slight smile


    "However, I''m looking forward to the end of the battle between brother Ao Tian and Tito ODIS..." Liu Feng pursed his lips slightly and said with a heartless smile


    "Empathy..." a few chuckles came from Gallas''s mouth


    "A group of bastards..." he glanced at several people helplessly. Ao Tian stepped on the soles of his feet in the void, and his body has swept out


    Nine lights and shadows flashed from the void. The leader''s arrogant momentum swept away the obstacles in front


    Looking at the nine fleeting lights and shadows, the spirits all over the sky had to give a low scold


    "Shit, rush so fast, do you still want to challenge the fear demon..."


    ¡­¡­


    One day, in the nine people''s nonstop journey, they passed quickly


    When the sun came to the middle of the sky, Liu Feng''s destination was finally reached


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Liu Feng looked at the distant distance at the top of the mountain. There, covered by the strong red awn, the terrible spatial fluctuation that makes people feel a little afraid slowly emanates from the red awn. Outside the red awn, countless gods and spirits are rapidly shuttling into the huge field


    On the void, lights and shadows flashed away. When the red awn was approaching, the body shape had mysteriously disappeared


    "What a spectacular field, is this the" natural disaster country "? Liu Feng took a breath and said softly


    Hehe, the "natural disaster country" should be the largest field in the whole God battlefield. This is only the external landscape. If you enter it, the numerous cities may make you return to the "natural disaster country" in ancient times You don''t have to be disturbed by assassinations that need to be protected at any time, because in this country, any private killing is illegal, and the violators will naturally be intercepted by the guard... "The wizard smiled


    "There are still laws here?" Liu Feng said in surprise


    "Ha ha, Tito ODIS, the Dreadlord, is indeed a qualified monarch. This" natural disaster country "may be a rare pure land in this divine battlefield... On this point, even our wandering fierce animal killers admire this giant..." Gala smiled, with a faint sense of admiration in his words


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and put aside each other''s positions. Liu Feng also admired Tito ODIS. In this battlefield full of killing and chaos, it was difficult to establish a country with a legal system


    "I''m looking forward to seeing that guy more and more..." behind me, Ao Tian''s faint laughter came slowly


    "So, let''s start..." Liu Feng rubbed his hands, and there was a slight heat in his long silent heart, the fear devil, Tito ODIS... I seem to be looking forward to it


    Several figures bounced and jumped down to the top of the mountain hundreds of feet high. When they were about to touch the ground, they stopped fiercely, jumped again, and finally entered the shadow of the red awn


    Entering the "natural disaster country", there is no gatekeeper like those fields before. Here, it seems that it can pass freely without any reward


    The red awn flashed slightly in front of Liu Feng''s eyes. The red awn had retreated and disappeared. It appeared in the world within sight again, making Liu Feng''s mouth slightly open


    "Is this the" natural disaster country? "Murmured softly, spitting out gently from Liu Feng''s mouth


    On the boundless land, every ten thousand meters, there is almost a huge city rising from the ground. In the huge city, the human shadow flickers constantly


    Entering this world, Liu Feng found that the fierce spirit that permeated the battlefield was also weak here


    "Sure enough, it is a field that can be called a country. I''m afraid there is no field in the God battlefield that can compare it..."

 Chapter 375

    On the endless plain, there are many cities and human shadows. Looking at the huge buildings full of ancient colors, Liu Feng suddenly had an illusion, just as he seemed to enter the era of the most prosperous magical civilization ten thousand years ago


    "What a good place..." for a long time, Liu Feng finally recovered from the first shock and sincerely gave a low sigh and praised


    Gu looked around and Liu Feng found that those spirits who entered the "natural disaster country" would converge their fierce breath at that moment, and then take out a normal state of mind and move forward into the country in this field


    "It''s really good. This place is really an alternative in the God battlefield. Although private killing is strictly prohibited, such abundant energy gathering also makes up for many losses of the gods..." Ao Tian nodded and smiled


    "All right, everybody, let''s go..." Gala smiled, paused, and then said to Liu Feng and AO Tian: "Although it is difficult for the spirits in the long-distance transmission array to enter, there is no big problem for us. In fact, in the final analysis, we have little resentment with Tito ODIS. Although he wanted us first, it was only a normal manifestation of the minister being killed. Later, he invited brother Aotian only because his powerful strength aroused his war intention "With..."


    At this point, Gallas looked at Liu Feng and AO Tian. After seeing that their faces had not changed, he continued: "therefore, when fighting, I think it''s better for both sides not to fight to the point of life and death. After all, if Tito ODIS really died, I''m afraid this" natural disaster country " , it will also be on the verge of destruction. Hehe, this is not my abuse of good people. As a spirit who has survived in the killing of God battlefield for thousands of years, many people hope to have a place to make them feel at ease. I think we''d better not destroy this field... "


    Listening to gala''s sudden exclamation, Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He smiled and patted Gala on the shoulder, slightly pursed his mouth and said, "brother Gala, although I Liu Feng may be arrogant occasionally, I can still see the overall situation... If we really destroy this" natural disaster country " , I think, maybe we will be resented by most of the gods in the God battlefield. Moreover, you are right. Tito ODIS does not have much resentment with us. There is no need to fall into the enemy of life and death in order to get through the transmission array... "


    "Moreover, I admire him very much... He is a good King..." Liu Feng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and smiled


    "It''s really very good. When I had a mental confrontation with him, I noticed that the guy was really outstanding. He shocked his palace into ruins in front of countless people and was able to invite the war calmly. This kind of mind is very good..." Ao Tian touched his chin and said with a smile


    "If you go on like this, I don''t even have the meaning to fight Tito ODIS..." little Kim muttered


    "Hey, hey, we won''t leave our hands when it''s time to do it..." Ao Tian smiled, waved his big hand and said boldly: "let''s go and see what''s the magic of Tito ODIS. He can even let Gala, a silent guy, say such words..."


    "Ha ha..." in a few well meaning laughter, nine figures flashed rapidly, and lightning swept over the plain


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Liu Feng once again saw the horror and popularity of the "natural disaster country". In the flat plain, people constantly flash, breath and excitement, and quickly rush to the city in the center of the country


    Entering this "natural disaster country", Liu Feng also knew that he would expose all his strength in the eyes of countless people in the near future, so at present, he would no longer cover up. Xiao Jin''s huge body flashed in the middle of the air in the sight of countless horrors


    Eight figures flashed up. When his arms were waved, little Kim Lima soared. The terrible speed was like a golden light in the sky, and the micro flash disappeared


    Looking at the golden light that disappeared in the sky, countless spirits were stunned for a long time, and finally someone shouted


    "Aren''t those nine people the guy who killed hegula?"


    "I heard that the mysterious people challenged by the fear demon king are among them?"


    Hearing the sound of surprise, all the spirits were surprised at first. They whirled fiercely and began to rush away at the Imperial City


    Xiao Jin''s speed is obviously terrible. It took a whole day of crazy driving, but Xiao Jin just shortened it by two-thirds


    Along the way, more and more spirits were attracted by Xiao Jin''s powerful dragon power. The news that the mysterious Challenger came to the "natural disaster country" also spread rapidly to the whole field at a flying speed


    An unparalleled battle is finally coming in the expectation of countless people


    In the "natural disaster country", there are sun and moon imitated by energy in the sky. When the sun came to the middle of the sky, Liu Feng and his party finally saw the luxurious Imperial City


    The huge city wall made entirely of magic crystal reflects a faint light under the sunshine. The strong magic elements contained in the crystal directly converge into a circle of colorful light to wrap the whole city


    On the city wall, sharp arrow towers stand, and the long and huge arrows flickering with Sen Han are ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time


    When Liu Feng and his party looked at the city, the countless spirits that Mancheng had been waiting for, but they also found the huge dragon in the void


    "Well, what kind of beast is that? It''s so perfect..."


    "What a powerful pressure. I''m afraid this pressure alone can make the strong people of God level lose three points of combat power?"


    "No wonder I heard that guy hegula would make up his mind. If it were me, I''m afraid I would do it too..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go into the city..." Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and said


    "En..." several people nodded, jumped down the little golden body at the same time, and fell to the ground


    Being closely watched by the countless lines of sight, Liu Feng wrapped his black robe with a bitter smile. The nine figures turned into black lines and rushed straight into the Imperial City


    Just entering the city, a dozen dark shadows suddenly mysteriously melted from the ground and blocked the nine people


    "It''s the scourge guard. It''s the pro guard ace team of the fear demon king..."


    The surprised voices around revealed the identity of the shadow


    "Nine adults, please follow me. The fear Lord is waiting for you..." the dark figure of the leader bent slightly, and his hoarse voice came from under the black robe


    "King level top section... Very good strength. I''ve heard that Tito ODIS''s natural disaster guard is powerful. It''s true when I see it today..." Gala hongmang swept over the leader''s shadow and said with a smile


    "Hehe, nine headed devil snake. Lord Gallas has extraordinary strength. In the fierce beast killing world, your name is much louder than our natural disaster guard..." the shadow of the leader, his eyes stopped on the ferocious nine headed snake mark on Gallas''s chest, smiled and smiled back in a humble and arrogant way


    "Well, take us, your name?" Ao Tian waved his hand and tilted his head


    "Lost City, Lord Ao Tian..." he respectfully saluted Ao Tian. The dark shadow returned and raised his arm gently. More than a dozen dark shadows behind him slowly sank under the ground and disappeared


    "My Lord, please come with me..." I leaned slightly, and my body quickly passed over the street. After that, Liu Feng and his party followed closely, and then... It was the overwhelming spirit


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of the city, there is a huge magic arena suspended. In this no fly field, this suspension setting can only be built by the master of the field


    The magic arena is more than ten feet high. Although it can''t fly, it''s not particularly difficult for the spirits


    Under the magic arena, countless dark shadows are like fleas. The sound of breaking the wind keeps ringing, and dark shadows continue to flash on the suspended competition platform


    Liu Feng followed the city and flashed into the huge magic arena. Looking at the dark crowd around him, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head again


    The sight jumped over the onlookers and finally stayed in the magic arena


    There, there stood a huge throne. On the throne, there sat proudly a figure shrouded in the green flame. A terrible momentum swept through the body


    "King of fear, Tito ODIS..." Ao Tian sighed slowly, stepped forward and said faintly


    "Ao Tian, welcome to the" natural disaster country "..." the indifferent laughter came from the man on the throne


    The two lines of sight meet in the arena, and the two terrible momentum lift the sky fiercely


    (brothers, there may be two more shifts in these two days. Potatoes have something to do. I have to go out on Saturday. I''ll try again next week to see if I can hold on for a few days!)

 Chapter 376

    A circle of violent spatial fluctuations swept out from the intersection of Ao Tian''s and Tito ODIS''s line of sight. The aftershocks of spatial fluctuations spread for more than 100 feet, and then dissipated slowly


    Looking at the two figures who stepped into the field, the onlookers consciously put away the noise all over the sky, looked at the two figures in the field firmly, and their breathing had become slightly short


    Tito ODIS walked slowly down from the throne to the field, bowed slightly to Ao Tian, smiled and said, "you are really strong..."


    "You are also very strong, the strength of God level emperor level. Perhaps, in the whole God battlefield, you are qualified to be the real strongest..." Ao Tian looked not surprised but not humiliated, and replied faintly


    Ao Tian''s words, like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake, caused towering waves. The countless onlookers who had just fallen into calm, roared again


    "God level, Emperor level? Has the fear demon king come to that point?"


    "Five hundred years, in just five hundred years, the fear demon king has broken through the imperial barrier and entered the imperial world?"


    "God, terrible cultivation speed..."


    "It''s worthy of being the first of the three giants in the divine battlefield. I''m afraid that Frank and arcane magic can''t catch up with such cultivation speed..."


    Listening to the series of exclamations that filled his ears, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced over the figure burning green flame, sighed and said, "has Tito ODIS really entered the emperor level?"


    "It should be true. Brother Ao Tian''s feeling won''t go wrong..." Gallas nodded and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this time, there will really be a fight between dragons and tigers..."


    "Emperor level, Tito ODIS, is worthy of being a genius. There are one-third of the gods in the divine battlefield. He may not be able to take a small step in 500 years, but he has achieved such terrible results in this period of time. The first of the three giants is really not based on false fame..." the wizard sighed and shook his head, with a tone of booing


    "However, brother Aotian, who had a fighting consciousness ten thousand years ago, may not lose to Tito ODIS. The result of this battle is still early..." Dirk said positively


    "Oh, yes, brother Aotian dared to fight Ares. Although his strength is no longer the same as before, his fighting consciousness is not comparable to that of today''s Tito ODIS..." the wizard smiled


    "In short, the battle between them is not the last moment. I''m afraid no one can predict the outcome..." Gallas shrugged his shoulders and said


    Liu Feng nodded softly and stopped talking. His eyes shifted to the venue


    Tito ODIS was not surprised when Ao Tian saw his strength at a glance. In the last spiritual confrontation, he already realized that Ao Tian''s spiritual strength was not weak compared with his own after promotion. He smiled and nodded and said, "I''m lucky to meet you five hundred years later. If five hundred years ago, I... Wouldn''t be your opponent..."


    "Do it... I don''t think you can beat me after 500 years..." Ao Tian''s palm poked out, covered with golden light and a faint way


    "Then try it. I haven''t done it for 500 years, and I''m about to forget what kind of pleasure it is to fight..." Tito ODIS smiled, and his palms slowly explored and rose, with a terrible momentum, fiercely rising from his feet to the sky


    The tiny cracks in the spider''s Web came out continuously along the foot of Tito ODIS. It only stopped slowly after it extended tens of feet away


    He raised his head fiercely, drank violently, and drank violently from Tito ODIS''s mouth


    Sound waves, like essence, rise into the sky and break the lazy white clouds on the blue sky


    Above the body, the green flame is full


    Looking at the soaring Tito ODIS, a faint sense of fear suddenly quietly climbed up Ao Tian''s heart, making his strong body tremble slightly


    Not only did Austria Tianxin feel this way, but even the onlookers also felt a sense of fear. At first, the feeling was slightly weak, but after the momentum erupted from Tito ODIS''s body became stronger and stronger, the sense of fear became stronger and stronger


    Above the void, there are gods and spirits running away with their heads in their arms. They want to leave here in order to get rid of the growing sense of fear in their hearts


    "Is this the special meaning of fear?" his eyes narrowed slightly. Ao Tian felt the fear in his heart. Suddenly, Ao Tian smiled and opened his eyes fiercely. During this period, it was like a burst of golden spiritual power


    "Fear? It''s just that you''re deceiving your heart. As long as you have no fear, how can you fear?" Ao Tian raised his head, raised a rebellious smile at the corners of his mouth, raised his big fist in a casserole at Tito ODIS, and shouted, "put that trick away. It''s useless to me!"


    "You are really a good opponent..." the fear suddenly went out. Tito ODIS looked at Ao Tian who had no damage at all. Not only was he not angry, but he was a little happy


    "Let me do it..." Ao Tian''s mouth cracked and his feet stepped on the hard black stone. With a golden momentum, he soared into the sky


    The golden light shrouded half the sky, and the powerful dragon power slowly spread down to the void. The deterrent power of the Dragon Power shocked the spirits who had just recovered from their fear again


    In the golden light above the void, an illusory five clawed dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air with a loud dragon chant. The Dragon tossed in the void for a long time, and finally rushed down and rushed straight into Ao Tian''s body below


    When the illusory dragon entered the body, Ao Tian''s already strong body soared a few feet again. His coat was shattered by the soaring body. The golden light surged on his body. Every golden light agitation will bring terrible energy fluctuations


    The soles of the feet firmly stepped on the ground, followed by dozens of feet of spider web cracks, turned into a golden light, and shot directly at Tito ODIS


    Seeing Ao Tian''s fierce attack, Tito ODIS was not surprised but happy. He also didn''t draw any weapons. On a pair of meat fists, the green flame shrouded, and the right fist hit hard, as if it broke through the space. He suddenly appeared in front of the golden light, and his fist hit the golden light with a cold green flame


    "Bang..." the sky shaking explosion brought out the spreading space ripples, like water waves


    One gold and one green, go back two steps, step on the soles of your feet again, and start the battle again


    Squinting at the broken space in the arena, Liu Feng gently took a breath. Before, he tried his best to break the space in the mainland at night. Of course, he can also break the space. However, since he entered the divine battlefield, it is impossible for him to break the space even with eight times attack and high wind step


    The space in the God battlefield seems to be more advanced and solid than the night land


    However, now the battle between Ao Tian and Tito ODIS has reached the point of easily breaking the air. The huge gap in strength makes Liu Feng smile bitterly


    In the field, although Ao Tian was a little defeated in the intensity of energy, every time Tito ODIS was about to hit his body, he would dodge away in a strange way. Moreover, every time Ao Tian shot, it would cause a lot of trouble to Tito ODIS, who had not fought for a long time. It seems that this is the fighting consciousness of tens of thousands of years ago


    The battle, unknowingly, seems to have gradually fallen into a white hot situation. Two figures, one gold and one green, are constantly flashing in the arena. The terrible energy momentum is filled with the void


    Looking at the two lights and shadows, countless onlookers held their breath and no longer dared to make noise privately


    The number of onlookers is increasing at a terrible rate. The dark heads all over the sky look very spectacular


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the green shadow in the field. Up to now, Tito ODIS has been fighting with his body without using any skills, which makes Liu Feng have some doubts in his heart


    "Doesn''t he have those four skills?" Liu Feng frowned slightly and thought in his heart


    The palms under the sleeve robe slightly crossed, and Liu Feng had an inexplicable intuition: "Tito Otis should be stronger..."


    In the field, the golden dragon head appeared on AO Tian''s iron fist. In the loud cry of Long Yuan''s breaking magic fist, it hit the green light and shadow like thunder


    The green shadow was slightly on one side. Although it dodged a small part of the attack, it was still hit on the shoulder


    "Bang..." his feet sank fiercely, and the hard thick black stone plate was inserted into it effortlessly by Tito Otis''s feet


    The fist opened quickly, the palm of the palm, and the Qi vomited wildly


    "Boom..." there was a loud noise, and the green figure''s feet were inserted in the black stone and kept going backwards until the smooth black stone floor was painted with a deep footprints of tens of meters, which gradually stopped


    Looking at the green shadow beaten back in the field, countless onlookers and souls jumped fiercely


    Slowly pull out your feet from the black stone, and a faint laugh comes from Tito ODIS with his head down


    "Sure enough, you still underestimate the enemy. Your eyesight to grasp flaws is too sharp and sensitive. It seems... I can''t hide my hand..."

 Chapter 377

    In the field, Tito ODIS slowly stood up straight, and a faint air of fear filled his body. The green flame suddenly jumped, and then gradually retracted back into his body. Only for a moment, the green flame shrouded over his body completely retracted into Tito ODIS''s body


    The green flame went out, and finally revealed the face hidden under it


    Looking at the handsome evil face, countless onlookers were suddenly stunned. No one thought that such a young body would be hidden under the breath of boundless fear


    "Is this the real body of the fear demon king?" countless amazing murmurs sounded over the arena


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his head, stared at Tito ODIS''s handsome young face, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly


    "Cut... I thought that guy had three heads and six hands. It was no different from brother Feng. Hei hei, in fact, brother Feng should be more handsome..." aside, Xiao Jin grabbed his head and smiled at Liu Feng


    He rolled his eyes at Xiao Jin. Liu Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the little guy. He looked up and returned to the field again


    The green flame entered the body, and the fear breath on Tito ODIS''s body was not only raised to a higher level again, but also the energy gushing from his fist became deeper and solidified


    The palm of the flat probe gently held together, bringing out a circle of slowly spreading space ripples. A Zhang long sword burning green flame flashed in the palm of his hand, gently waved the green sword, and brought bursts of wind breaking sound. Tito Otis smiled lightly and said, "Ao Tian, I''m going to do my best..."


    "Twice as strong as before..." Ao Tian''s golden light was like a real burst shot, which completely swept out the increase of Tito ODIS''s strength


    "What a terrible fighting consciousness..." Ao Tian looked at it, and Tito ODIS nodded in surprise


    The green sword in his hand moved slowly, and the air seemed to be blurred by the strange green flame


    "Liu Feng, borrow the dragon sword!" Ao Tian suddenly turned his head and shouted at Liu Feng in the eyes of the public


    The sight shifted rapidly, all of them moved to the black robe outside the field


    Under the black robe, Liu Feng reluctantly tilted his mouth and looked up, but he caught the sight of Tito ODIS from the field


    Those eyes flashing with green flame seem to be releasing boundless fear at any time, so that anyone who dares to look at it can feel a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Feng''s eyes closed slightly and opened fiercely for a moment. The dark eyes and the color of moon white actually occupied most of them. A pair of peaceful eyes looked at the green flame eyes again, but they had completely shielded the fear


    Looking at Liu Feng, who had nothing wrong under his own fear and oppression, Tito Otis was slightly surprised. He could clearly sense Liu Feng''s strength, just an ordinary God level


    "This is the first person who is not afraid of himself by virtue of divine power..." Tito ODIS said secretly in his heart


    The white palm poked out the black robe and rotated slightly. The ancient green awn slowly emerged from Liu Feng''s palm under the attention of countless lines of sight


    The slender fingers flicked on the handle of the ancient sword. The dusty three foot green front ancient sword, with the clear sound of the sword, quickly swept away at Ao Tian in the field


    The palm is in the shape of a claw. During this period, the Dragon chants constantly, sucks at the green Mang, and the sword has started


    The palm moved slightly, and several blue sword lotus suddenly condensed in front of the body and suspended in the air


    "Good sword..." Tito ODIS praised softly. He took his eyes back from Liu Feng''s body and said with a smile: "your partner is very unusual..."


    For this, Ao Tian nodded impolitely and said faintly: "in terms of cultivation speed, he is more terrible than you. As long as you give him enough time to surpass the emperor level, it is just around the corner..."


    "Oh?" hearing Ao Tian''s comment, even with Tito ODIS''s calm, he could not help but be slightly distracted. He knew that strong people like Ao Tian would not, or disdain, falsely praise their companions... His eyes shifted to the black robe again, but held a slightly kind smile


    For the real potential strong, Tito ODIS will not be stingy of his kindness. The style of the strong seems to have been fully explained in Tito ODIS


    "He doesn''t look like a demon at all..." Liu Feng suddenly said after receiving the kind smile


    "Only the real strong can get the etiquette between the strong. We killed hegula, but Tito ODIS didn''t mention it at all. It can be seen that the great demon king doesn''t lack the cold factor..." Gala said faintly


    "In this divine battlefield, kindness can be lost, but if even coldness is lost, I''m afraid his life should also be lost..." the wizard smiled


    "In order to implement the law, there were no fewer than a thousand gods and souls dying every day in the" natural disaster country ". It can be seen that Tito ODIS is not meaningless kindness. When it''s time to be cold, you will tremble..."


    "In a word, don''t be blinded by his kindness and coldness..." Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and said with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s do it..." the crisp sound of the sword came from the ancient sword


    "OK..." he replied lightly. Tito ODIS swayed slightly. When the good word had just dropped, his body had flashed behind Ao Tian like a ghost, beating a huge sword with green flame and breaking the wind with Senrui


    The steps moved slightly to the left, and the green sword slipped dangerously close to Ao Tian''s robe. Without looking back, the ancient sword in Ao Tian''s hand stabbed out like lightning


    If he didn''t hit, he was stabbed by a sword. Facing Ao Tian''s sharp fighting intuition, even with Tito ODIS''s imperial strength, he couldn''t help feeling thorny. The palm turned heavily on the hilt, and the green sword whirled. He resisted the tricky ancient sword and hit it out with his right fist. As soon as he got out of the sword circle, he was kicked back


    In the field, the human shadow flashed and Sen Han''s energy splashed, stabbing countless small holes deep into the hard black stone floor


    One gold and one green are two colors, each occupying half the sky. Where the two colors communicate, the space fluctuates and ripples spread


    Looking at the fierce stalemate in the field, the hearts of countless onlookers were tightly hung up


    Under the distant sky, the sun is getting dark, and the hanging sun is also setting slowly


    They fought from noon to evening


    The huge magic arena, which can accommodate thousands of people to fight at the same time, can''t bear the terrible aftermath of the battle and gradually becomes broken


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids and looked at the two people in the field who not only showed no fatigue, but fought bravely. He sighed helplessly. This battle was really hard... Even when Ao Tian fought the three blood claws alone, it didn''t take so long


    "Wait patiently. Their strength is almost the same. They really want to stand in a stalemate for a period of time..." behind him, Gallas smiled


    Liu Feng nodded helplessly and looked back


    Although Tito ODIS is one level higher than Ao Tian in terms of class strength, the gap at this level is extremely stable under Ao Tian''s ten thousand year fighting consciousness. Now there are immortal tools like Yin long sword to help the battle. Gradually, the battle between the two seems to be moving towards Ao Tian


    Another sword split, the green flame giant sword in Tito ODIS''s hand finally couldn''t stand the sharpness of the Yin dragon sword that could cut space, so it dissipated out of thin air


    When the weapon was broken, Tito ODIS quickly withdrew, and the palm was turning, and the green energy wanted to agglutinate again


    Ao Tian, who has a fighting consciousness for thousands of years, can''t give up such a good opportunity. When his toes are on the ground, his speed increases sharply. On the dragon sword, the golden light is mixed with a faint green awn and shot fiercely


    A few meters away, in the blink of an eye, and at this time, the green awn in Tito ODIS''s hand has just condensed


    Looking at the sharp ancient sword mixed with Sen Han''s sword, Tito ODIS shook his head helplessly. The green awn in his hand suddenly dispersed out of thin air. A mysterious seal knot was formed between his fingers like lightning. The seal knot was formed in the blink of an eye. A Z-shaped green awn flashed out fiercely and shot straight into Ao Tian''s body shrouded by the golden light


    The golden awn of the whole body suddenly dissipated, revealing Ao Tian in it. However, at this time, Ao Tian''s eyes were strangely closed


    Looking at the sudden accident in the field, countless onlookers were confused


    Seeing their battle clearly, Liu Feng took a slow breath and said softly in his heart: "one of the four skills: sleep..."


    (today''s two shifts and next week''s reply may be a few days and three shifts, recommending a debauchery new book: "meat armor" looks very cool and sexy. Friends can go and have a look when they are free. There is a portal on the home page. You can click it.)

 Chapter 378

    Yes, it''s "sleep". The Z-shaped green awn ejected from the mysterious Indian knot of Tito ODIS has the effect of hitting Ao Tian''s body... It''s really deep sleep


    Gently press down the beating palm, Liu Feng took a breath and slowly pressed down his heart. Since Tito ODIS can use the "art of sleep"... What about the "rotten bee colony"? What about Hellfire? And even... What about the perverted "blood sucking halo"?


    "The world... Is really a little messy..." Liu Feng said softly, but he drew a faint strange arc on the corner of his mouth


    "What''s the matter with brother Aotian? If the sword goes down just now, he will definitely win. How can he suddenly stop? What is the green light? He ignores brother Aotian''s body protection energy..." beside him, Gallas threw up a series of questions in surprise


    The wizard gently shook his head. Obviously, he was also puzzled by what happened in the field


    "Why didn''t Tito ODIS take the opportunity to fight back? Now brother Aotian, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back..." Xueyi looked at the two people standing in the field and said in doubt


    Liu Feng raised his eyes. In his heart, he might understand why Tito ODIS didn''t take the opportunity to shoot. People who fell in "deep sleep" would have a pseudo invincible state during their deep sleep. Of course, there can''t be absolutely invincible in the world. Absolutely invincible, even the LORD God doesn''t dare to boast like this... If someone shoots Ao Tian with his mind, Maybe you will find that the body of Ao Tian seems to be illusory, and not only the body is illusory, but also the breath has disappeared out of thin air, which is like... Like Ao Tian is no longer in this space


    "He doesn''t want to do it, but even if he does, he''s afraid it''s useless..." Liu Feng said faintly


    "Er..." hearing Liu Feng''s strange words, Gallas just wanted to ask in detail. A strong golden breath erupted in the field again


    The surging golden mans once again filled Ao Tian''s body, and the slightly illusory body quickly solidified


    In the pupil of his eye, Jin mang shot violently. Ao Tian stared at Tito ODIS and said in a deep voice: "what a strange magic..."


    "It''s just a side door trick..." Tito ODIS said with a slightly apologetic smile


    "As long as you can defeat your opponent, the deception is also the king..." Ao Tian shook his head and said faintly: "however, your magic seems to have a great limit, which is not only the limit of time... Even if it hits me directly, it will only hit me into the crack of the plane. Although it seems to deprive me of all my energy temporarily, it can''t cause any harm to me..."


    "Your magic has many defects. If I don''t suffer from the bottom, you will never hit me, even if the magic can ignore my defense..."


    "However, your magic, which is sometimes used to avoid your opponent''s must kill move, plays an excellent role..."


    "Terrible fighting consciousness, you were born for fighting..." look at Ao Tian, who was hit by himself once and almost found out the good and bad of "sleeping", Tito ODIS said with a bitter smile


    "Fight again, I won''t keep my hand..." Ao Tian nodded faintly, twisted his head slightly, and made a brittle sound of bone collision. Suddenly, he looked up and gave a violent chant, filled with the sound of boundless dragon, shaking the sky


    "Hiss..." the sound of a broken cuff sounded gently


    On AO Tian''s two strong arms, the green tendons kept stirring like giant snakes. Jin Guangmeng''s arms soared by half a foot. Those iron fists changed impressively into golden claws with five claws


    The soles of the feet were trampled and the golden light burst into two huge five clawed dragon palms


    Gently shook his fist, a circle of visible spatial fluctuations, rapidly spread out


    "What terrible physical strength..." outside, looking at Ao Tian like a fighting machine, Liu Feng took a breath of air conditioning


    "No wonder master Ao Tian dared to fight even the God of war in ancient times. Such a powerful form really makes people tremble..."


    Looking at Ao Tian''s fierce fighting form, Tito ODIS looked dignified. On his body, the green light curled around, and the green light gradually gathered on his back. For a moment, the green awn dissipated, and there were two huge bat wings. On the bat wings, there were eight sharp wings and claws flashing with Sen Han


    Ao Tian''s right palm clenched the Dragon chanting sword, and the soles of his feet stepped on the competition. A hundred tons of boulders fell off the suspended magic competition platform directly, with a roaring sound of breaking the air, and then fell into the air


    The golden figure is like lightning. It comes in an instant. The Dragon claws are waved down. With great dragon power, the Yin Dragon Sword directly pierces the void, appears directly in front of Tito ODIS''s face and cuts down mercilessly


    The huge bat wings trembled rapidly, and the eight wing claws danced in response to the sound. With a flash of sparks, there was a crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron


    Above the sky, in the suspended magic arena, under the shock of two terrible spirits of gold and green, the boulders keep falling down, and the spirits floating on them can''t help falling down with the boulders


    The soles of his feet stuck to the stage and looked at the huge crack spreading from the field. Liu Feng frowned. The destructive power of these two guys was too great... Turned his head and shouted at Xiao Jin: "turn back to the body, mother, this competitive platform is going to collapse..."


    "OK..." nodded, and Xiao Jin''s body jumped, and his huge body dozens of feet long flashed on the void again


    Liu Feng jumped into Xiao Jin''s huge body and continued to watch the war


    Liu Feng had little gold to trust. The onlookers below had no such good luck. One by one, accompanied by huge falling stones, they had to fall to the ground reluctantly. On the ground, they looked up at the battle in the sky


    The huge competitive platform, which can hold thousands of people, has been destroyed by two-thirds during the battle between Ao Tian and Tito ODIS


    Looking at the entanglement between the golden light and the green awn, the details of the battle, even Liu Feng can''t see clearly now. The residual wave of terrorist energy leaked out faintly makes several people tremble


    The golden light in the sky suddenly shrunk fiercely. The huge illusory faucet, with unparalleled space oppression, smashed down against the green awn


    Where the energy faucet passed, the last third of the arena finally collapsed


    Between the falling boulders, a sharp cry suddenly burst into the green awn


    Looking at the huge green bats on the void, Liu Feng''s heart jumped hard again, whispered and leaked out from the corner of his mouth


    "Rotten bee colony"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon Yuan breaking magic fist!!"


    "Rotten bee colony"


    Dragon singing and bat roaring resound through the sky


    In the blink of an eye, the golden energy faucet collided with the green bats... Heaven and earth are quiet


    In the void, the golden light and green awn seemed to solidify. A moment later, the huge explosion and terrible energy storm swept the earth


    Looking at the terrible energy storm, Xiao Jin is smart. With his tail swinging, his huge body has flashed out of the luxury city


    "Boom..." after leaving the city, there was a loud explosion behind him. Smelling the explosion, Liu Feng turned around and saw the city fortress like a nest. Huge buildings were broken across the waist, boulders were falling constantly, and dark shadows, like fleas, rushed out of the city


    "What a terrible energy storm... What a terrible destructive force..." looking at the city that has become a ruins almost in an instant, gala''s shocking whisper


    "It''s really terrible... Emperor level strong... Incredibly strong..." Liu Feng took a breath. It seems that the city turned into ruins in the twinkling of an eye also shocked him


    Outside the city, countless shadows flash out. Looking at the city that has almost become a flat land, they are speechless


    The breeze slowly brushed across the plain and rolled up a small loess wind. The cold wind made countless people tremble at the bottom of their hearts. The shining sun in the sky was also frightened by the terrible destructive power. Finally, it was a jump and timidly fell to the plain


    The sun falls and the moon rises, the world is silent, and the cool wind blows slightly


    (well, potatoes have made some changes in some skills of the fear Lord in the book, so don''t compare them with those in the game. Hehe, this is a fantasy novel after all. Don''t be too serious! Well, let''s treat Tito ODIS as a special role. Hehe, potatoes also like the role of the fear Lord when playing Warcraft Color.)

 Chapter 379

    In a rough hall built temporarily, Liu Feng looked at Tito ODIS whose handsome face was covered with pallor, and then looked at Ao Tian who was slightly illusory beside him. He couldn''t help sighing. The final outcome of the two people seemed to be a loss to both


    "Oh my God, you are the first one who can force me into such a field..." Tito ODIS coughed twice and said faintly


    "But you''re not the first one to make me like this..." Ao Tian shook his head and waved: "after the fight, borrow your long-distance transmission array..."


    Tito ODIS sat on the throne, his arm supporting his chin, and suddenly said, "did you kill hergula?"


    "What? Does Lord Tito ODIS still want to avenge him?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said


    "If you want, we can fight again..." Ao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, during which the golden light flashed


    "Hehe, although hegula is my courtier, it''s not worth my effort..." ignoring their eyes, Tito ODIS said faintly: "but anyway, you killed my courtier. If I don''t do anything, how can I govern my subordinates in the future?"


    With Tito ODIS''s slightly cold words and dozens of dark shadows, he suddenly started to explore slowly from under the ground, and his thoughts firmly locked the nine people in the field


    "Do you really want to fight?" Liu Feng''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his slender fingers flicked gently


    "What do you want? Lord Tito ODIS, you don''t have to tease us any more. If you really want to fight with us directly, why bother to fight brother Ao Tian in the eyes of countless people, and directly use your infinite appeal to let the natural disaster guard catch us?" the wizard smiled


    Tito ODIS nodded slowly and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. The strong do have the right to immunity. All I need is a reason to convince my subordinates..."


    "Tell me your reason. I think you should have thought about it long ago..." Ao Tian raised his eyes and said in a low voice


    Tito ODIS smiled. In his smile, he was cunning that was not commensurate with his demon king''s name. His palm turned slightly. Two magic tokens printed with huge green bats appeared in his hand. Holding two tokens, Tito ODIS smiled and said, "this is the token of the elder guest of the" natural disaster country ". I want to give it to you and Liu Feng..."


    His eyebrows were light. Liu Feng rubbed his chin with his palm and said with a smile, "do you want us to take refuge in you?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I know. Looking at Ao Tian''s rebellious face, I don''t think I have the courage to take him under my command. This elder Keqing is only a virtual position and doesn''t need you to pay anything. Similarly, if you come to the field under my command, you can get the best training treatment with this token. You can get the best treatment without paying anything. This kind of good thing is rare ... "Tito ODIS shook the magic sign in his hand and smiled at Mimi


    What Tito ODIS said is true. He has never given this magic brand to anyone since it was made. Today, he gave it to Ao Tian and Liu Feng. They all took a fancy to Ao Tian''s powerful strength and Liu Feng''s unlimited development potential... Er, although Ao Tian only told him this potential, he still chose to believe


    "If we really take this thing, I''m afraid that when we walk among the Fallen Angel tribe and wizard alliance, we may be marked with the sign of fear demon king?" Liu Feng smiled slightly


    "Well, maybe... But this should not cause any hindrance to you. Frank and arcane are not fools. The news of Ao Tian''s draw with me must be known soon. They won''t be so stupid to offend a strong man who can fight with the imperial strong..." Tito ODIS said slightly with a little doubt, "where do you want to go?"


    Liu Feng was slightly stunned. After looking at each other with AO Tian, he whispered, "out of this plane..."


    "Sure enough..." upon hearing this, Tito ODIS was not surprised, but nodded clearly, pondered for a moment, and asked, "since you want to go out, you should know, the mysterious guardian?"


    "Well... Lord Tito ODIS also knows? Can you tell me a little?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice after looking at Tito ODIS''s slightly discolored face


    "700 years ago, at that time, I was the strength of the king level top section. At that time, frank and arcane had tried to break through the space transmission array, but..." speaking of this, Tito ODIS looked a little decadent and said with a bitter smile: "At that time, we only entered the plain less than 500 meters, and we were directly thrown out by a white shadow. The speed of the white shadow was like lightning. Even now, I think it is impossible for me to break through its blockade..."


    "You can''t do it now?" Liu Feng frowned when he heard the speech


    Tito ODIS shrugged helplessly


    "Thank you very much. Although your news has no effect except to make our hearts heavier, thank you again..." regardless of the depression on Tito ODIS''s face, Liu Feng stretched out his hand, took two tokens from his hand and said with a smile: "this thing... We took it..."


    "Can you let us go?" Liu Feng tilted his head and said with a smile


    "Of course..." Tito ODIS smiled, stepped down from the throne and went straight to the layman. Behind him, Liu Feng followed closely


    Out of the ruined city, Tito ODIS and his party came to the south for a long time, and then stopped between the two mountains


    Squinting at the space in front of him, Ao Tian said with a smile, "how dare you make the remote transmission array so hidden?"


    "Ha ha, this long-distance transmission array can cross countless boundaries and directly send you to the Fallen Angel tribe..." Tito ODIS smiled


    "Similarly, this transmission array is passed by both sides. In order to prevent Frank from sending people to my" natural disaster country "to make trouble, I have to send this long-distance transmission array to my hidden Military Region..." Tito ODIS touched the space in front of him with his palm, the seal knot was quickly formed, and slowly tore a hole out of the space


    "Come on, get in..." Tito ODIS took the lead in


    Entering this space, Liu Feng suddenly had a dark in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and took a city at the end of his sight into his eyes


    Approaching the city, Liu Feng narrowed his narrow eyes slightly and whispered, "Lord Tito ODIS, there are many strong people in your space..."


    "They are the natural disaster guards in training..." Tito ODIS glanced in the darkness of the city and said faintly


    Walking along the not wide street, Liu Feng found more than a dozen strong men with King level strength, which made him sigh that Tito ODIS paid attention to military power... But also yes, in this chaotic God battlefield, only strong strength and army can protect the laws of this country


    At the end of the street, there is a huge magic array. Above the magic array, there are faint spatial fluctuations


    "This is the long-distance transmission array to the Fallen Angel tribe..." step on the transmission array, Tito ODIS smiled


    Liu Feng nodded, with his palm on his back, and quietly made a gesture to the wizard


    After receiving Liu Feng''s gesture, the wizard walked into the transmission array without any trace. His sight swept over the magic grain curse on the transmission array. A moment later, he nodded slightly


    Their actions were only in the blink of an eye, so Tito ODIS didn''t notice


    After watching the wizard nod his head, Liu Feng took several people to the transmission array. In the God battlefield, being careful is the most necessary way to protect his life, especially when he needs to enter some magic arrays


    "Good luck, everyone. If you can''t get out of the blockade of the mysterious guardian, the" scourge country "welcomes you back..." Tito ODIS smiled at the people who stepped into the magic array


    "Yes..." Liu Feng smiled and suddenly shouted, "Lord Tito ODIS, do you know" blood sucking aura "and" hell fire "


    "Blood sucking aura? Hellfire? What''s that?" Tito Otis was puzzled by Liu Feng''s cry


    His eyes were fixed on Tito ODIS''s face, but Liu Feng didn''t find a trace of fraud. He was slightly relaxed, smiled and shook his head: "nothing, just ask. I hope we can have a chance to meet again in the future..."


    "Yes, at that time, I''ll have to see how strong you, who is called by AO Tian as a terrible guy of cultivation speed, ha ha..." Tito ODIS nodded with a smile, gently tapped the magic column with his palm, and the space was full of light


    After a strong light, the nine people in the transmission array disappeared in an instant


    "Blood sucking aura? Hellfire? Why does this thing make me feel familiar?" Tito ODIS sighed and whispered with some doubts when looking at the empty transmission array


    "Hey, I hope you can pass the blockade of the guardian. In fact, I''d like to see the outside world, but I''m responsible..."

 Chapter 380

    The spirit is only slightly vague, but the space in front of me has suddenly changed greatly. The loess land suddenly disappeared and replaced by the endless green mountains


    "Is this the area of the Fallen Angel tribe? Look at this situation, it seems that it is very different from the field of Tito ODIS..." Liu Feng took a deep breath of fresh air, and the fatigue caused by the battle in his heart seems to gradually disappear


    "In the Fallen Angel tribe, the killing is indeed less than that in the area controlled by Tito ODIS, but this is only relative. In the God battlefield, the killing is difficult to completely disappear..." the wizard smiled: "the real power of Tito ODIS is the" Kingdom of natural disasters ". He doesn''t put it into his heart too much for all domain masters outside..."


    Looking at those hidden magic formations under his feet, Liu Feng frowned and said, "is it a positioning transmission array?"


    "Well, it is the location transmission..." looked at the trace of the magic array, the wizard nodded


    "There can''t be no defense here?" Liu Feng mused: "Tito ODIS will place the other end of the transmission array in the guard of the natural disaster guard. How can frank, the same three giants, allow a long-distance transmission array that can directly reach his territory to have no defense?"


    "It''s not that there is no defense... It seems that we have been surrounded..." suddenly, Ao Tian raised his head and stared at the sky with his eyes slightly narrowed


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Liu Feng quickly raised his head, gathered his eyes, gradually cleared his sight, and finally looked at the hundreds of small black spots suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters


    "It''s a fallen angel..." Liu Feng said in surprise


    Above the sky, more than 100 small black spots just form a small circle, which surrounds Liu Feng and his party and the transmission array


    The small black spots gradually became larger, only for a moment. The violent wind pressure caused by the flapping of huge wings pressed the trees on the surrounding green mountains down


    "Those who come out of the transmission array, please report your name and power ownership immediately, and then go with us to see Lord Frank. Please don''t use fighting spirit and magic, otherwise we will treat you as invaders!" shouted in the void, and passed it down


    With the whereabouts of Lang Sheng, hundreds of sharp bows and spears glittering with the green light of Sen Han have locked Liu Feng


    "How to do?" looking at the glittering sharp spearhead on the void, blood wing whispered


    "It''s just a group of ordinary gods. The person who yells is the beginning of the king level. If I need to fight, I can kill them all..." Gala said with a faint smile


    "No..." Liu Feng shook his head slightly. He killed hegula last time. If Ao Tian''s strength hadn''t aroused Tito ODIS''s interest, now if they want to reach the Fallen Angel tribe, I''m afraid they have to spend more time


    "Liu Feng!"


    "Ao Tian!"


    "Gala!"


    ¡­¡­


    A loud drink, mixed with Xiong Pei''s fighting spirit and aura, resounded through the green mountains and green waters


    With the falling of several people''s cheers, the neat surrounding team on the void is slightly stagnant, and the perfect formation has some gaps. Looking at the reflection of these fallen angels, it seems that they are not unfamiliar with these names


    "Dare you ask, that Ao Tian warrior, but Ao Tian who fought with the fear demon Tito ODIS a few days ago?" the loud voice, with some respect for the strong, passed down from the void


    "A few days ago, I did fight him once..." Ao Tian said faintly. There was no pride in his face


    Hundreds of dark shadows suddenly flashed down into the void and stopped on the surrounding mountains. A four winged fallen angel with a slightly pale face flashed from under the mountains and smiled at several people: "welcome to the Fallen Angel tribe and make friends with the strong. It''s what Lord Frank likes to do most. I think Mr. Ao Tian''s arrival will make adults very happy..."


    "Sir, we just want to borrow your tribe''s remote transmission array to send us to the region of the wizard alliance, so we won''t stay here too long..." Liu Feng smiled and said


    "Hehe, it''s no problem. The transmission array is in the stronghold of adults, so if you need it, you still have to meet adults..." the four winged fallen angel smiled and looked at the strong Ao Tian with some respect


    "Er, so, please lead the way..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He looked at several people and nodded


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng doesn''t have to call me that. I can''t afford it. Just call my name Philip wing..." the four winged angel smiled and shook his head, shook his hand over the mountains, and a fire fireworks soared into the sky, forming a pair of looming huge black wings at an altitude of 10000 meters


    "Hehe, this is the unique contact method of my fallen angel tribe. Guests, please don''t worry..." it seems that Liu Feng is afraid of misunderstanding. The four winged angel smiled and explained: "because of my duty, I can''t leave here, so I have to call my colleagues patrolling around here to lead several to the tribe..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and indicated his understanding


    Soon after the fireworks took off, the breaking wind in the north sky came quickly


    The voice came from far and near. In a few blinks, a touch of light purple appeared on the edge of the sky. After a while, twelve purple colorful shadows had sprung up on this green mountain


    "It''s Lord yakiniff and her purple guard?" looking at the twelve beautiful shadows in the air, Philip''s face was surprised. He quickly knelt on one knee and shouted in unison with more than 100 fallen angels on the mountain: "the third detachment of the northern guard army, have you seen Lord yakiniff..."


    "Get up..." a faint cold crisp sound came from the void


    "It''s her?" he squinted and looked at the flirtatious person who was at the head of the twelve pretty shadows on the void. Liu Feng murmured in surprise


    "Do you know her? The women in the divine battlefield are excellent, and the evil Phoenix general, yakoniff, is one of the best. There are countless admirers, and the purple guards under his command are all composed of beautiful women..." aside, Xueyi whispered with a bad smile


    "I don''t know. She slapped me inexplicably last time. If the blood claw hadn''t followed behind me, I might have been killed by this woman..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes. This woman is obviously a thorn rose. He doesn''t have the blessing to suffer


    "King level top section... This woman''s talent is really good and can be compared with Gala... Although it is said that the Fallen Angel tribe does not discriminate against women''s status, it is not easy to sit on the throne of the four generals with real strength..." listening to Liu Feng''s words, the wizard smiled and said positively


    "Why release the flame of wings?" the cold faint voice fell again


    "My Lord, these people are directly transmitted from the long-range transmission array on the side of the fear demon king. According to the rules, they have to take them to Lord Frank''s tribe first, and the small ones can''t leave without permission because of their duty. Therefore, they send out the flame of wings to the brothers patrolling nearby..." Philip wing replied respectfully


    "Directly transmitted from Tito ODIS?" hearing the speech, the seductive man on the void suddenly frowned, and the beautiful eyes slowly moved to Liu Feng''s body


    "Is it you?" the sight first moved to Liu Feng''s smiling face that didn''t avoid. Yakoniff was stunned first, with her pretty face slightly cold


    "It''s me..." Liu Feng spread his hand and nodded


    "Adult and Mr. Liu Feng know each other?" Philip asked cautiously, looking at their tone


    "They are all acquaintances, how can they not know..." yakoneff sneered with a slight bend of her sexy red lips


    "Damn guy, I killed the contract beast I''ve been looking for for for half a year, so that I haven''t found a suitable contract beast yet..." looking at the smiling face, yakoneff really wanted to stamp on it


    "My Lord, Mr. Liu Feng is a friend of Lord Ao Tian, Ao Tian..." looking at Yakov''s cold face, Philip''s heart clicked and hurriedly pointed to Ao Tian Dao. The meaning of his words was to signal Yakov not to offend people who can''t offend in vain


    "Ao Tian? Ao Tian who won a tie with Tito ODIS?" hearing the speech, yakoniff was slightly surprised. Meimou finally moved from Liu Feng''s body and stayed on AO Tian''s body


    Ao Tian nodded impatiently about this repeated question. He just tied with Tito ODIS. Do you need to ask again and again


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me. I''ll take you to Lord Frank''s territory..." meimou blinked, and yakoniff gave Liu Feng a cold and fierce look, turned and spread her wings into the sky. The beautiful posture of spreading her wings was like an elegant purple Swan dancing. The cool words echoed among the green mountains


    "Let''s go..." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled at the people behind him. His body flashed and hung behind the purple swans not far or nea

 Chapter 381

    If the territory of the Fallen Angel tribe is compared with the territory of the fear demon king, it will look much smaller. However, even this much smaller territory still makes Liu Feng and his party fly for a whole day and fail to reach their destination


    Lightly smelling the charming fragrance floating from the front, Liu Feng whispered suspiciously, "this woman doesn''t mean to take us around? Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "I don''t think so. As one of the four generals, she should be very clear about private affairs and business affairs..." the wizard smiled


    Liu Feng glanced and said, "I don''t believe that woman can have such a good character..."


    In front of him, Jacob nev, flapping his wings, suddenly stopped, turned around and said faintly: "it''s getting dark. There are many fierce animals at night. You''d better take a break in my field for one night. According to our itinerary, you should be able to reach Lord Frank''s territory in two days..."


    "Your field? The singing of Yakov?" Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and thought of the words said by the soldier in the 100000 mountains


    "Well, if you''re afraid, you can''t go in..." Jacob nev said sarcastically with a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes slightly bent


    "Long winged woman, put away your mean exciter..." Liu Feng glanced and said with a smile, "it''s the" natural disaster country "of Tito ODIS. We''ve all passed smoothly. Why are you afraid of a king level field?"


    The beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and yakoniff cut Liu Fengyi coldly


    "Let''s go..." shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng smiled and said, "look what kind of tricks this woman can do..."


    Keep your toes light in the void, and your body shape is still hanging tightly behind the gorgeous purple shadows


    ¡­¡­


    As yakoniff landed on an open grassland, Liu Feng squinted at the space in front of him, stretched out his palm and felt the powerful energy that was many times stronger than hegula''s field. He grinned in surprise and cast a surprised glance at the cold looking woman beside him


    "It seems that this woman is not a vase that climbs to this position by herself..."


    Ignoring the extremely unexpected sight beside her, yakoniff quickly tied a knot and slowly tore open a field space in the space in front of her


    "Mr. Ao Tian, Mr. Gallas, please come in..." nodded slightly to Ao Tian, and yakoniff stretched out her slender hand and made an invitation. Although she was not cold to Liu Feng, she still seemed very polite when facing Ao Tian


    Stepping into the field, Liu Feng was slightly stunned by the rapidly flying shadows all over the sky. Seeing the huge wings behind those shadows, he remembered that the no air special effect in the original field did not cause any obstacles to these fallen angels with flying wings


    Of course, there are not all fallen angels in the field, which are also mixed with a lot of black warriors and necromancers, and even some other ancient occupations. Although the occupations are different, one thing is the same


    With Liu Feng, several people flashed through the field for a long time. A beautiful city finally slowly appeared in the sight of everyone


    Looking at the city built by countless flowers, Liu Feng was stunned. It was the first time he saw anyone make his own city look like this


    Not only Liu Feng was a little stunned, but even Ao Tian was looking at the beautiful but obviously vulnerable flower city. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching


    It seems that she is used to seeing the expressions of Liu Feng, and yakoniff doesn''t show other expressions, but the slightly raised Dai Mei still shows her dissatisfaction


    "Hehe, the city of Lord yakoniff is really..." Chic... "Liu Feng coughed and said with a smile


    "It''s hard to say..." Liu Feng gave a white look, and yakoneff took the lead in entering the flower city


    In the city, people are surging. People are jumping and flashing on the towering houses. A wide range of magic goods are filled with characteristic shops on both sides of the connecting road


    As soon as yakoniff entered the city, countless lines of sight were blazing locked on her delicate body


    "My lord..."


    A dark shadow suddenly flashed and stopped next to jaconiff


    Liu Feng glanced, but found that the shadow was the soldier who chased him in the 100000 mountains


    When Liu Feng found the soldier, the soldier also found him. First, he was slightly stunned and said angrily, "it''s you?"


    "Stand down, he''s a guest of Lord Frank now. Don''t be rude..." Jacob nev waved his snow-white slender hand, stroked his smooth forehead wearily, and whispered, "take them to find a place to live first, and I''ll do something..."


    "Sir, have you found the right contract beast?" nodded, and the soldier asked carefully


    The pretty face was a little gloomy, and yakoniff gently shook his head


    "Sir, I heard that there are two strong newcomers in the election of the four generals. If you don''t have the help of the contract beast, this election... May..." the soldier hesitated


    "Well, I see. You can arrange them first..." the pretty face nodded blandly. Yakov turned his head and said with a forced smile to Ao Tian: "Lord Ao Tian, yako has something to do. He left first. The treatment is not good. I hope to forgive..."


    He smiled apologetically at Ao Tian. Yakoniff''s six wings vibrated gently, and with her purple guard, he shot rapidly towards the south of the city


    "Hey..." looking at the rapidly disappearing shadow, the soldier sighed slightly, powerlessly waved to Liu Feng and said, "come on, I''ll take you to find a residence..."


    "Hey, soldier, what is the election of the four generals?" Liu Feng asked curiously, looking at the soldier''s face like his dead parents


    "What does this have to do with you..." stared at Liu Feng, and the soldiers continued to lead the way forward


    Liu Feng was not angry when he hit a soft nail. He knew from the look of that guy that this guy also liked yakiniff


    "That woman, apart from being beautiful... What''s good?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin incomprehensibly, followed the soldiers behind, walked slowly through the crowded street


    "In the Fallen Angel tribe, the fields of the four generals are all spread one by one. If anyone fails in the election, the field that has spent a lot of effort will be replaced by the winner..." the soldier''s pace is slow, and some low voice comes


    "The field of" singing of yakoniff "has devoted all the efforts of adults. If adults fail, the field carrying her efforts will have to give in..."


    With a slight sigh, the soldiers stepped down, pointed to a wide courtyard door and said, "you live here all night. Adults will find you tomorrow. I have something else to do. Let''s go first..." after that, without waiting for a few people to reflect, they jumped into the house, which was a flash, and then disappeared


    "It seems really sad..." Liu Feng shook his head and said


    "Forget it, go in, have a rest, and continue on the road tomorrow. If you want, we can help her..." Ao Tian patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a faint smile


    "Why should I help her? I''m not familiar with her..." glancing, Liu Feng turned away Ao Tian''s palm and rushed into the courtyard


    "Liu Feng is so ruthless to women. Fallen angels have physical lives, but they don''t have only soul like us..." Xueyi said with a smile:


    For such words, Ao Tian had to throw a few white eyes to Xueyi


    The night came slowly in this "singing of Jacobs"


    A faint moonlight sprinkled on the sky, just shining on Liu Feng''s body sitting on the bed


    The closed eyes suddenly opened fiercely. Liu Feng suddenly raised his head, but he had seen more than a dozen beautiful shadows quickly across under the moonlight


    "Is it yakoniff and Ziwei?" Liu Feng frowned slightly and whispered in some doubt: "where will she go in the middle of the night?"


    The dark eyes turned slightly. Liu Feng fell quietly from his bed without any strange noise. His body flickered strangely. Unexpectedly, he had gone out of the courtyard, stepped forward, and quickly flashed away at the place where the purple shadow fell


    After Liu Feng left the courtyard, a dark shadow also flashed rapidly into the courtyard. Under the dark shadow, the red blood claws were faintly exposed. Under the light moonlight, it looked a little dark

 Chapter 382

    This is a secluded and secluded pool surrounded by mountains more than a thousand meters away from the "singing of yakoniff"


    The water color of the secluded pool is somewhat black. At most, you can only see more than ten meters, and then you can''t see any scenery again


    In the mid air outside the secluded pool, more than a dozen shadows flapped huge wings and stopped slowly


    "Sir, do you really want to fight three scorpions and snakes? That''s a fierce beast in the middle of the king level. Although you can defeat it with your strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to subdue it..." a worried man''s voice sounded in the air


    "The general election is about to begin. I don''t have time to search all over the world. Now there are only three scorpions and snakes in the three series of Warcraft closest to us..." a cold faint voice came down slowly


    "But, my lord..."


    "Well, stop it, soldier, get ready for the battle. You and Ziwei should pay attention to defending other fierce animals and don''t let them disturb my battle. If you find that three scorpions and snakes have the intention to escape, you must stop them. In order to keep the" singing of Jacob nev ", I have to try again..." the dark wings fluttered gently, and under the light moonlight in the sky, there was a beautiful and charming face, It adds a bit of light to this dark land


    Seeing her persistence, the man had to sigh helplessly, nod his head, flash up the top of the tree with eleven beautiful shadows, and his mind completely shrouded the mountains


    Under the shade of a dark tree, a dark shadow suddenly appeared strangely. Looking at the graceful and delicate body falling slowly to the void, I couldn''t help whispering in my heart: "originally, I wanted to make a contract beast at night. This woman has a strong temper..."


    Carefully lean his body into the darkness. Liu Feng converged his breath. A pair of dark eyes were tightly locked on the plump and exquisite body


    The slender jade feet fell on the withered grass ground, and yakoniff''s jade hands quickly formed complex printed knots. In a soft drink, the strong black light burst out in his body. The slender hand held it slightly in front of him, and a slender shadow slowly emerged


    The wrist shook slightly, and the Phoenix Tail thorn whip in his hand danced in front of him, bringing up the sound of "splitting" that the air was broken


    "Whip... This weapon is quite matched with her character..." looking at the whip like a poisonous snake, Liu Feng said secretly in his heart


    The jade hand was thrown lightly, and the Phoenix Tail thorn whip, with a strong fighting spirit, stabbed straight into the secluded pool, fighting spirit, and shot wildly in an instant


    "Bang..." under the angry shooting, the calm secluded pool erupted black water columns, which rose into the sky. From a distance, it was quite spectacular


    Liu Feng in the dark, his eyes have narrowed slightly. In his mental perception, he can feel vaguely that a giant with strong ferocity is rising rapidly from the secluded pool


    "Boom..." there was another column of water rising into the sky. The water column had not yet fallen. In the meantime, a sharp spike with a faint green awn was shot fiercely. The spike had a little fishy smell and was directly on yakoniff''s chest on the bank


    The sudden attack did not make yakoniff lose his head. He took a small step back and spread his six wings. The Phoenix Tail thorn whip in his hand wrapped the green awn with the soft strength of Sen Han and several strange turns


    Dai Mei raised her eyebrow, and yakoniff drank with a soft drink, and her strength suddenly increased


    Under the whip of yakoniff, the giant hidden in the secluded pool was directly involved. After smashing dozens of giant trees, it stopped slowly


    "What a violent woman..." looking at the huge things on the ground in the distance, Liu Feng was surprised that Yakov''s sexy body had such a powerful power


    Three huge snake heads were raised ferociously, and the magic light column of ice water poison was continuously swept away crazily at Yakov with a sharp hiss


    The six wings spread rapidly, and the exquisite body flashed rapidly among the trees. It often avoided the magic light column safely before it was about to come to the body


    The dense forest was swept by three scorpions and snakes out of thin air. Among the trees, ice crystals, water vapor and venom filled it


    Keep your toes on the ground gently. Yakov''s Phoenix eyes are slightly cold. The thorn whip in his hand trembles rapidly, like a poisonous snake out of the hole. A few strange rotations entangle two huge snake heads


    Two snake heads were entangled. The other one had a big mouth and full of ferocious fangs. He bit the whip hard


    A green breath swept down the whip and quickly towards Yakov


    Looking at the green gas that had occupied most of the Phoenix whip in the twinkling of an eye, yakoniff''s pretty face changed slightly, his six wings spread, and the surging black fighting spirit gushed out fiercely


    Black gas and green gas seem to be in a stalemate on the Phoenix whip, constantly moving with each other. The fluctuation of space slowly fluctuates between the diffusion of green gas and black gas


    Once again, there was a stalemate for a moment, but the accident suddenly rose


    "Bang..." flashing green Manson''s cold sharp stab, suddenly came out of the land, and the smelly sharp stabbed away at Yakov


    It was also aware of the forest cold fluctuation under her body, but yakoniff didn''t dodge. In the jade hand holding the Phoenix whip, her energy was full again. It seems that this stubborn woman would rather fight for a heavy memory than give up the opportunity to recover the three scorpions and snakes


    Yakoniff''s own strength is at the top of the king level, but the three headed scorpion snake is just a fierce beast in the middle. If she really wants to kill it, it doesn''t take much effort, but the trouble is that yakoniff doesn''t want to kill it, but wants to take it as a contract beast... If her hand is heavy, one will kill it carelessly. In this way, I''m afraid her actions all night will be in vain, If you are timid, you will fall into such a dangerous situation


    Looking at the sharp Sen Han attacked by the lightning, Liu Feng''s heart jumped slightly hidden in the dark, and then looked at Yakov who ignored the attack under him. He couldn''t help scolding: "crazy woman..."


    The purple guards and soldiers on the surrounding giant trees also found Yakov''s situation. They were shocked, but they didn''t have time to rescue


    "Idiot woman, if you die, who will take us to find Frank..." Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and suddenly disappeared


    Just when Sen Han, who was shining with green light, was about to hit yakoniff, the green shadow flashed in the air. Two firewood knives, mixed with ferocious power, slashed on the sharp edge, and the sparks suddenly burst


    "I said you want to die and wait until you send us to the destination. OK? A woman with a big chest and no brain..." a light irony sounded on one side of the tree trunk


    "It''s you?" the corner of her eyes flicked, and Jacob''s beautiful eyes stopped on the young man''s face leaning against the tree trunk, some surprised


    "Did you do it just now?" the slender eyelashes blinked, and Jacob nev asked


    "I just don''t want our guide to die before completing the task..." Liu Feng raised his eyelids, his slender fingers, loudly hit his hand, and his fingers pointed to the three scorpions and snakes


    Above the void, two strong green shadows moved in response to the sound, and the ghostly figure flashed above his head. He cut down the wood knife in his hand


    "Don''t kill it!" seeing the strong attack of the two green shadows, yakoneff hurriedly said


    "Know..." Liu Feng replied faintly. Between his dark eyes, Sen Han passed by


    "Bang..." at the critical moment, Chai Dao changed into a clap and beat it on the huge head. The gravity of this record directly hit the huge body of the three scorpions and snakes into the soil for three points, splashing yellow dust all over the sky


    With the flick of his fingers, the two strong images quickly dissipated in Jacob''s surprised sight


    "That''s what you summoned?" she fell down and asked in surprise


    "It''s not me, is it still you?" Liu Feng glanced and waved his hand. "Hurry to sign the contract, don''t waste time..."


    Feng''s eyes gazed at Liu Feng for a moment. Yakoniff whispered, "I''ll give you back tonight''s help..." after that, without waiting for Liu Feng''s reply, he flashed to the side of the three scorpions and snakes that were knocked unconscious by Liu Feng. The slender hand quickly formed a mysterious seal knot, and a light shot at the heads of the three scorpions and snakes from his smooth forehead


    "Poof..." when the light reached the heads of the three scorpions and snakes, a circle of green awns suddenly appeared, ejected the light back, hurt his mental strength, and yakoniff couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood


    "No... the fierce power is too strong. With my strength of one level higher than it, it is impossible to sign it as a contract beast..." Yakov gently shook his head, slowly squatted down, his hands holding his knees decadent, but his charming face was covered with gloom


    "Hey..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly and walked forward slowly. He said faintly, "I''ll be kind again and help you once. Remember it for me twice. If you have a chance in the future, you must give it back to me..."


    The pretty face suddenly lifted up. Yakoniff stared at the eyes like the night. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "can you..."

 Chapter 383

    Looking at the very rare timid face slightly exposed under the faint moonlight, Liu Feng''s heart jumped disappointingly. His expression on his face was still calm and said indifferently: "I can''t, naturally someone can... Do you think so, blood claw?"


    A shadow flashed down in the dark night sky and appeared strangely beside Liu Feng. He said with some surprise: "your idea is not what an ordinary God level can have. I think even the king level God level is not as sharp as you..."


    His sight shifted slightly and turned to the body of yakoniff squatting on the ground. A bloody sharp thorn poked out his black robe. In the moonlight, it reflected the sheen of Sen Han and said, "do you want me to help her?"


    "Since I have just made a move, can I ignore her at this moment..." Liu Feng spread his hand helplessly


    "Bite the sky eagle? Blood claw?!" looking at the bloody sharp thorn, Yakov was slightly stunned and lost his voice


    "Well, we meet again..." blood claw nodded faintly


    "You... What''s the relationship between you and Liu Feng?" the complex vision shifted to Liu Feng''s peaceful face, and yakinif asked


    "Partner..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said lightly


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the blood claw''s upright body trembled imperceptibly. He squatted down slowly and touched the comatose three scorpions and snakes. There was a cold voice. I don''t know when it was hot: "I can help you minimize its ferocity in the middle of King level. Then you can sign a contract with it..."


    "Er, thank you..." hearing the speech, yakuni Fu''s beautiful eyes brightened and nodded gratefully at the blood claw


    "If you want to thank Liu Feng, I wouldn''t care if he didn''t ask me to help..." the voice of blood claw didn''t fluctuate at all because of Yakov''s beautiful appearance, but it was still faint


    "Thank you..." slightly stunned, yakoneff raised her pretty face and whispered to Liu Feng


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. He accepted her thanks


    "Are you all right, my lord?" more than a dozen shadows flickered down from the treetops, calling out with worry and anxiety


    "It''s all right, thanks to the help of Mr. Liu Feng and Lord blood claw..." yakoneff waved his little hand and said: "you stay nearby and be careful not to let other fierce animals break in..."


    Looking at yakoniff, there was really nothing. Afterwards, Ziwei safely flashed into the dense forest and inspected carefully


    "Thank you very much..." behind him, a grateful whisper came. It was a soldier


    Liu Feng nodded slightly


    In the field, the terrible fierce blood claw surged out of the body. A wave of cyan energy rolled up all the dead leaves nearby. A palm poked out of the black robe and hit a huge snake head heavily. The strong fierce power oppressed


    As the ferocity of the blood claw became stronger and stronger, the body protection and ferocity of the three scorpions and snakes became weaker and weaker. After a moment, there was only a light film left


    "Sign..." a faint voice came from the mouth of the blood claw


    Yakoniff quickly nodded and took a deep breath. The mysterious knot condensed quickly again, and a light shot out again


    With the help of blood claws, the signing was very smooth this time, and the light finally broke through the film and shot into the forehead of three scorpions and snakes


    "Contract, condensation!" with a soft drink, the three scorpions shot at the soul imprint on their heads, and the light gradually dissipated, forming a beautiful woman spreading her wings and falling on their heads. Look at the woman''s fuzzy shape, which is very similar to yakoniff


    After burning a knot, the three scorpions and snakes also woke up and turned around. It seemed to have understood their situation. It did not resist. It had to reluctantly shake the huge scorpion tail and release the fire to the huge trees around


    "Let''s go..." seeing that the matter was over, Liu Feng no longer stayed and waved to the blood claw. His body shape flashed and disappeared between heaven and earth


    The blood claw''s body shape vibrates slightly, turns into black light, quickly flashes into the sky, and then dies


    Looking at the place where Liu Feng disappeared, yakoniff was silent for a long time and whispered again, "thank you..." he shook his head gently, and the timidity on the pretty face disappeared. The previous coldness and self-confidence reappeared on the charming pretty face again


    ¡­¡­


    Under the boundless blue sky, more than a dozen dark shadows passed like meteors catching up with the moon, and disappeared at the edge of the sky


    "Hey, Liu Feng, did you do anything to yakoniff the night before yesterday? Why does that woman seem very kind to you these two days..." Xueyi glanced at the graceful and delicate body leading the way in front and whispered


    Liu Feng glanced and said with a smile, "maybe she has a crush on me..."


    "Really shameless..." he thumbed up to Liu Feng, but Xueyi despised him all over his face


    "Mr. Liu Feng, Lord Ao Tian, Lord Frank''s territory, here..." the charming body leading the way suddenly paused, turned around and smiled


    Liu Feng looked ahead and found the space ahead, revealing the fluctuations in the field


    Outside that field, dark shadows flashed continuously, and then flew straight into that field


    "Guests, let''s go. Tomorrow will be the hottest day for the Fallen Angel tribe except for the patriarchal election meeting, so there are a lot of people in Lord Frank''s field these two days..." yakoniff smiled and said with a smile


    "Ha ha, let''s go in..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and raised his chin in that field


    With a slight smile, yakoniff drew a graceful arc in the void, and went straight into the field. After that, Liu Feng followed closely


    In Frank''s field, there are few cities, but there are countless huge camps. In each camp, there are people surging, and people flickering in the sky and on the ground


    Yakoniff obviously has a good popularity in the Fallen Angel tribe. Of course, this must be related to her beautiful appearance. After entering the field, she will meet a lot of pedestrians to greet her every step of the way


    Looking at the hot sight in the eyes of pedestrians, Liu Feng can know that these guys must have very bad ideas


    The figure flashed rapidly. After another hour, a camp built on a huge mountain finally appeared in the sight of several people


    The mountain is extremely high, and the peak is directly inserted into the clouds. From a distance, it is really like building on the clouds


    "That''s the tianzhai where Lord Frank lives. It''s the highest place in the field..." looking up at the tianzhai, Jacob nev smiled


    "Sure enough high..." looking at the figure flashing on the hillside, Liu Feng nodded in praise


    "Come on, everybody, come and see who gets to the top first?" the towering mountains made Liu Feng feel proud, turned his head and laughed at the people


    "Mr. Liu Feng, the speed ratio of mountaineering is held here all the time. Here, you see..." yakoneff''s jade fingertips point to a large crowd not far away. In the crowd, all kinds of occupations are available


    "Under tianzhai, even fallen angels are not allowed to fly. This is the rule set by Lord Frank..." yakiniff whispered


    "Bang..." a flame soared into the sky, and then burst away


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." with the explosion of the fire, the figure at the foot of the mountain was like a wild horse with its saddle removed, flying towards the top of the mountain


    Looking at the lightning fast moving figure, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he laughed at the people and said, "everyone, go..." after saying that, they didn''t need to reflect. His body shape had mysteriously disappeared


    "Yake will compete with Mr. Liu Feng..." yakoniff smiled, his six wings spread rapidly, his exquisite body turned into a black line and rushed out


    "Childish..." the disdainful nose hum came from Ao Tian, blood claw, fire black robe


    "Brother Feng, I''ll accompany you..." a Golden Shadow suddenly flashed out and knocked over countless shadows all the way


    "Let''s go too..." Gala laughed, and the wizard and Dirk also raced up


    "Er... I also want to go..." Xueyi was aroused by the figure of the people who ran all over the mountain at the same time. He rubbed his hands, turned his head and looked at Ao Tian and Xuezhao, but found that their bodies did not move, as if they were stiff


    When he raised his eyebrows, the blood wing hit out with a strong Qi, which hit Ao Tian''s three bodies without hindrance, but it was strange to go straight through and hit three big pits and three figures on the ground, which were residual shadows


    "Three bastards, they said childish, but TM ran faster than rabbits, I rely on..." stunned, Xueyi found that Ao Tian three people had already left their feet and flashed away. They jumped their feet angrily and scolded angrily. They rushed to the top of the mountain fiercely, leaving a lot of abuse all the way and disappeared slowly

 Chapter 384

    Although tianzhai is named after tianzhai, its inland area is not much inferior to the main city of Tito ODIS


    Buildings like arrow towers stand in the spacious stronghold. Although they look strange, they have some unique atmosphere


    In the middle of the camp, there is a huge stone square. In the middle of the square, there is a towering stone statue. Behind the stone statue, there are eight black wings


    When countless pedestrians pass by the square, they will all sincerely bow to the huge statue and send their respect to the owner of the stone carving


    "Is that Frank?" Liu Feng smiled as he looked at the endless crowd under the towering stone statue


    "Yes, that''s Lord Frank... The Lord led the fallen angels to build their own home in the chaotic God battlefield. The whole fallen angel tribe is very grateful to him... He... Is great..." yakoniff gently raised his pretty face, stared at the stone carving and whispered


    "Oh..." Liu Feng shrugged slightly. In his heart, he couldn''t help looking up at Frank who hasn''t met yet. He can get so many people''s heartfelt respect. This frank must have his extraordinary ability


    "No wonder we can be one of the three giants together with Tito ODIS. I think it''s another hero in troubled times..."


    "Everyone, please follow me. I''ll take you to see Lord Frank..." he moved his eyes from the stone carving, and Jacob said with a smile


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded


    Follow yakoniff across the square to a rather large courtyard


    There are strict guards at the gate of the courtyard. Even as one of the four generals of yakoniff, he was checked for a long time before he was released


    After entering the courtyard and walking along the path paved with broken bluestones for a moment, yakoneff took several people to stay outside a quiet yard


    "Lord Frank..." Jacob knelt on one knee at the gate of the hospital and said respectfully


    "Come in, girl, don''t bore my guests, ha ha..." a gentle laugh came from the courtyard


    "Yes!" nodded respectfully, and yakoneff welcomed Liu Feng and his party into the yard


    In the courtyard, the environment is quite simple, with a pavilion, a table, a pool and a willow, and occasionally green grass dotted the ground


    In the pavilion, a middle-aged man in a green robe was sitting. At this time, the man was smiling and looking at the people entering the hospital


    "At the top of the imperial level, he should be frank as famous as Tito ODIS..." Ao Tian glanced at the middle-aged man, and a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears


    "A guest came, Frank neglected..." stood up, and the man in green robe arched his hand to Ao Tian with a little apology


    "Hehe, please don''t be surprised to disturb Lord Frank''s clean repair..." Liu Feng did his utmost to squeeze Ao Tian, who was simple and straightforward, into saying hello


    "Hehe, the little brother is Liu Feng..." Frank said with a faint smile: "the little brother is not an ordinary person. No wonder Tito ODIS''s rebellious guy is also polite to you..."


    Liu Feng knew that Frank must have had a deeper understanding of his people through some channels


    "No wonder people say that the Fallen Angel tribe is the know it all of God''s battlefield. Since he went out of the 100000 mountains, he has done a lot less, but others still see some clues..." Liu Feng was surprised. He looked up and was not polite. He ran directly to the theme and said with a smile: "Lord frank, with your intelligence ability, I think you should also know the purpose of our trip?"


    "You think of this divine battlefield..." Frank smiled as he slowly sat down in the stone chair


    "Yes, we want to go out..." Liu Feng nodded heavily


    After a slight sigh and a moment of silence, Frank murmured: "Although I don''t have any confidence that you can break through the blockade of the mysterious guardian, I really hope someone can get out of this space. Hey... It''s not very difficult to open the long-distance transmission array, but I can''t free up my hands until I have selected the four war generals in tianzhai. So, how about staying here for another day?"


    "Good..." he meditated for a moment. Liu Feng didn''t care much about it all day. At the moment, he nodded


    "In fact, I don''t know about the mysterious guardian. Hundreds of years ago, Tito ODIS and arcane had tried it once, but they were thrown out in embarrassment and almost died. Although their strength has increased, they still haven''t entered the land again..." Frank shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Among the three territories, the wizard alliance of the arcane guy is the last stop. If you come to him, I suggest you''d better meet him. He knows more about the mysterious Guardian than we do. After all, his territory is the land closest to that space..."


    "Well, yes, thank you, Frank..." Liu Feng nodded to frank with a little gratitude


    "Oh, no, for strong people like Ao Tian and Liu Feng, the Fallen Angel tribe always helps if they can, and does their best if they can''t..." Frank smiled and waved his hand


    Although he knew that flange''s kindness was based on AO Tian''s strong strength and his terrorist potential, Liu Feng was still a little grateful for his kindness


    "You... Are you a blood claw?" frank, who sat up with a smile, suddenly stood up fiercely, his eyes focused on the blood claw body standing behind Liu Feng, and shouted


    The black robe gave a slight meal. The blood claw lifted the black robe and looked at the familiar face. His face was a little bitter. The old friend who was close to each other in those years had surpassed his two levels. This blow made the blood claw a little unwilling in his heart, sighed and nodded slowly


    "It''s me, brother Frank..."


    "You... How are you with them? Is something wrong with 100000 mountains?" Frank asked in surprise. Frank also respected this old opponent who had fought for days and nights


    "You have been branded by the soul?" the wandering sight suddenly stopped on the soul mark on the forehead of the blood claw. Frank''s face changed and shouted


    "Mr. Liu Feng, is it your soul imprint under the blood claw? Can you give me an explanation?" his eyes narrowed slightly. Frank finally recognized the owner of the soul imprint, turned his head and said coldly to Liu Feng


    Although blood claw is a fierce beast, frank and blood claw really sympathized with each other in that battle after several hard battles. In the end, they still matched each other as brothers. Although it seems incredible in the divine battlefield, it happened that it really happened... However, my friend, Now he has been branded with the cruelest soul. How can this not make frank angry


    It was still a harmonious atmosphere just now, but suddenly, it had to be a little stiff


    "Don''t blame Liu Feng, I volunteered..." the blood claw raised his eyes and said faintly


    "It''s impossible. When I wanted to take you as a contract animal, your stubborn temper failed to agree. You kept saying that you wanted to find a master stronger than yourself. Although Liu Feng has potential, I don''t think this is the reason for you to give your soul..." Frank said in a deep voice


    "They forced you?" Frank looked at Ao Tian''s body. It seemed that he was the only one who could defeat the blood claw in this group


    "Hey, I really can''t blame them..." Xuezhao shook his head reluctantly and said: "although Liu Feng''s strength is not very good now, his potential is extremely huge. Within ten years, he must be able to surpass me, so I just fulfilled my agreement in advance..."


    "Ten years? From the ordinary God level to the emperor level?" Frank raised his eyelids and shook his head. "Even Tito ODIS, it took 40 years to break through from the top of the king level to the beginning of the emperor level. Although I also know that Liu Feng has great potential, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to reach the emperor level in ten years..."


    "Then how can you believe it?" a faint voice came from Liu Feng''s mouth


    "Prove, give me the proof of your strength! I regard the blood claw as a friend. My friend is bad for this treatment. If you can''t prove that you really have the strength to control the blood claw like me, then... You don''t want to borrow the transmission array..." Frank waved his robe angrily and said angrily


    "I know you have extraordinary strength, but don''t treat me as a fallen angel. You can knead it at will..."


    "How to prove it?" Liu Feng stretched out his hand, stopped Ao Tian, who looked slightly cold, and asked softly


    "Don''t say I embarrass you..." Frank stared at Liu Feng with both eyes and said word by word: "if you get the position of the first of the four generals, I will believe your terrible potential than Tito ODIS..."


    Liu Feng heard the speech and said nothing. Suddenly, he turned around and left a plain voice


    "I''ll attend tomorrow..."


    (the update time is wrong. It''s adjusted to 6:00 a.m. on the 13th. It''s bad...)

 Chapter 385

    Looking at the people who followed Liu Feng to leave the hospital, blood claw sighed and said helplessly, "brother Frank, it''s no wonder Liu Feng..."


    "Well, blood claw, you don''t know how the soul contract is domineering. It''s basically handing over all the control of yourself to others. Anyway, you used to be one of the three giants of 100000 mountains." Frank shook his head, still angry


    "Since signing the contract, Liu Feng hasn''t forced me to do anything. Even if I need to do it occasionally, it''s also in a consultative tone. There''s really no such tone to the servant..." blood claw said slowly: "You also know how difficult it is for the fierce beast to advance. Although I have signed the soul contract, I will be subject to Liu Feng, but when he grows up in the future, I will grow with his strength. In the long run, this transaction is actually very cost-effective..."


    "Do you believe that he can surpass you?" Frank raised his eyebrows, wanted to explain when he saw the bloody claw, waved his hand and said: "I''ve just said the terms, and Liu Feng has promised. If he can win the fourth World War, I''ll stop meddling. But if he loses, you must stay in tianzhai and leave after I remove the brand of your soul..."


    "Of course, the owner of this matter is you. If you don''t want my sworn brother to meddle in your business, I''ll see nothing. However, if they want to use the transmission array, it''s all right..." Frank raised his eyes and said faintly


    "Hey... You are still so stubborn..." blood claw shook his head with a bitter smile and said with a smile: "in this case, let''s watch Liu Feng''s achievements tomorrow. I believe he can win..."


    "Hope..." Frank stood up, grabbed the blood claw''s robe, walked to the hospital and said with a smile: "our two brothers haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. Let''s have a chat today. I feel lonely in this stronghold..."


    Frank held on tightly, and the blood claw was helpless, so he had to nod


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, with a little moonlight shining on the earth, the noisy tianzhai in the daytime also calmed down slowly


    At the edge of the tianzhai village, a dark shadow loomed, his feet on the ten thousand feet cliff, leaning against an old tree


    Holding his chin in his palm, Liu Feng looked at the lazy floating clouds for a long time. The faint moonlight provoked the warm memories in Liu Feng''s heart


    Several funny faces of various colors and styles are in the mind.


    "Hey, it''s almost a year since I left the mainland at night... I don''t know how they are?" with a gentle sigh, Liu Feng clenched his fist and whispered to himself, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon..."


    "Something?" suddenly raised his head, Liu Feng said faintly


    "Do you really want to participate in the trials of the four generals tomorrow?" the crisp voice, with a little lazy, soft heart and lung


    "En..." Liu Feng put his arms on the back of his head, lay down slowly, nodded gently and said softly: "I don''t want to have a conflict with Frank now. I don''t have much time. If you really ask us to detour, I''m afraid we''ll have to fly for a few more months..."


    After death, the fragrant wind blew, and a delicate body appeared next to him. It was Yakov


    "Since you insist, I can''t persuade you. Last time you helped me take over the contract beast, I can''t find any other way to repay you, so I have to tell you some of the heavyweights who participated in the selection of the four generals this time. I hope it can help you..." she pondered slightly, and yakoniff sat down gracefully and smiled


    "Oh? Isn''t this illegal?" the spirit was slightly shaken. Liu Feng moved his eyes around the clouds with interest and stayed on the charming and moving body of Yakov


    "Hehe, Lord Frank doesn''t have such a small stomach..." with his small hand gently covering his red lips, Jacob said with a smile


    "The four generals of this session are dragon Generals: taini, the king level top section strength, the contract beast is the lizard dragon beast at the beginning of the king level, the tiger general: calm and violent, the king level top section strength, the contract beast is the fire tiger at the beginning of the king level, and the Phoenix general: that''s me. You don''t need to know, the lion general: Hongyi, the king level top section strength, and the contract beast is the wind and thunder carving of the ordinary God level..." Yakoniff pushed his small hand over the bangs in front of his forehead and continued: "in addition to the four of us, there are two powerful newcomers this time, kuya and blizzard. Both of them are the strength of the middle King level, and their contract beast is also the middle King level..."


    "Just the six of you?" Liu Feng asked, squinting his head


    "Well, if there is no accident, the next four generals will be born among the six of us..." yakoniff said with a smile: "with my strength in the top section and the three scorpions and snakes in the middle section, I should be able to keep my position smoothly..."


    "Six people, the top segment of Wang level..." Liu Feng sighed softly and said with a faint smile: "I think... I should be able to win..."


    "Oh? It''s three stages. Oh, do you think you can?" yakoniff said in surprise, looking at the calm face with confidence


    Liu Feng smiled, got up, patted his ass, turned back and said with a smile, "you''ll know tomorrow. In other words, I haven''t fought with all my strength for a long time. My bones are really sour..."


    "The swordsman was born to fight, fight in the sky, fight in the field and fight himself. Fighting is the quickest way to improve himself..." he laughed wildly, brewing in the dark night sky with a strong sense of war


    Turning his head and looking at the thin figure gradually disappearing into the darkness, Jacob nev smiled and said with a smile: "I hope you can win, but how can a person who can make Titans like Tito ODIS praise so much easily fail?"


    At the far edge of the sky, a faint light broke through the shackles of darkness and came slowly, bringing hot and fierce days in tianzhai


    ¡­¡­


    A melodious bell sound brought up countless dark shadows taking off. The whole tianzhai fell into a frenzy because of this bell sound


    In the center of tianzhai, in the huge square, people everywhere, fighting spirit and magic rush out, and the whole void is almost completely covered by it. From a distance, it is quite spectacular


    On a luxurious tower, a group of figures stood and looked straight into the square full of figures


    "Scuffle?" Gallas asked, looking at the distribution pattern in the square


    "Well, who can hold on to the last four is the new four generals..." Frank nodded


    "Liu Feng has gone in?" Frank asked, frowning slightly


    "Well... I''m in."


    "Well, this guy is too anxious. I just wanted him to compete directly with the final winner..." Frank said helplessly


    "That''s no difference, ordinary God level, there''s no threat to Liu Feng..." Gallas said faintly


    "Indeed, it''s a good method of invisibility. Even if it''s me, I have to rely on the slight fluctuation of space to judge his whereabouts..." he narrowed his eyes, glanced at the chaotic field for a while, and finally stopped in a crowded corner, Frank praised slightly


    "Liu Feng not only has the potential of terror, but also leapfrog challenge. It''s common in his hands..." Xueyi burst into laughter


    "I also know that Liu Feng killed hegula with a sword. Hehe, however, hegula is just the beginning of Wang level, and his strength is not very outstanding..." Frank said faintly


    "Although the level-1 challenge is rare, it is not without precedent in the God battlefield..."


    "Let''s wait and see..." the wizard smiled and shook his head


    "Damn it, if brother Feng is one, what, what storm rolls over, and there can be a living person in the scene, I''ll walk with my head upside down..." aside, Xiao Jin muttered in a low voice


    Outside the square, countless figures stood on the buildings, and the crazy cry rang out


    "Let''s start..." he nodded gently. With a wave of Frank''s sleeve robe, a strong spirit shot out of thin air and hit the ancient clock on the top of a tall building heavily, with a melodious and loud bell ringing


    With the ringing of the bell, a circle of square boundaries rose rapidly outside the square, wrapping the whole site completely


    "The selection of the 43rd fourth war general, start!" a faint voice echoed slowly in the border


    The space suddenly coagulated, the terrible fighting spirit and magic surged up, and all the swords, axes, chains and 18 kinds of weapons were moved into the field. Just at the beginning of the battle, they fell into fanaticism


    In the field, the figure kept spraying blood from his mouth and flew backwards rapidly. After contacting the enchantment, it was transmitted out


    Tianzhai, in the increasingly fierce battle, has reached a climax

 Chapter 386

    On the square, there was chaos, sword light and sword shadow, constantly flashing out with strong fighting spirit, and bringing up circles of light space ripples on the void


    In the chaotic field, there are four strange vacuum zones, and the powerful energy pressure envelops the four vacuum zones, which almost solidifies the space... All the people who break into them are violently shot out in the blink of an eye


    The masters of the four vacuum zones are also the four generals of this session, dragon generals, Phoenix generals, tiger generals and lion generals


    Standing quietly in the vacuum, four pairs of indifferent eyes swept slowly through the chaotic field, fierce fighting spirit, surging faintly


    In the field, in addition to the more eye-catching vacuum areas without people around, the two domineering breath also attracted countless hot lines of sight


    The masters of the two breath are quite tall and strong. On the bare shoulders, scars are everywhere. The ferocious scars also prove that they are warriors rolling from the edge of the knife... Six pairs of huge black wings draw a strange arc under the vibration between their backs. Their hard wings are like the sharpest weapons, bringing countless blood and screams


    Two people, one south and one north, are far away from each other, looking at each other, sparks shooting


    "Those two people are withered teeth and blizzard... As newcomers, their strength is indeed extraordinary. The fierce momentum polished between life and death also makes their attack a little more fierce..." Frank smiled at the two people who ran like tanks in the field


    "Indeed, if the two were just more imposing, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be inferior to the four generals..." Gallas nodded and said


    "Isn''t Liu Feng going to do it yet?" Frank said faintly as his eyes shifted to a corner in the field.


    "Isn''t it a kind of strength to be able to safely avoid the thought search of so many powerful people? Lord Frank..." the wizard smiled


    "Hehe, it''s true, but I bet with him, but it''s against the rules to defeat the fourth World War general. It''s against the rules to hide like him..." Frank laughed


    "In this chaotic battlefield, how to preserve more combat effectiveness is what the wise man did. Don''t the four generals like adults also choose to fight?" the wizard smiled


    With a faint nod, Frank no longer entangled with the wizard on this topic, and his eyes turned to the square where the war was becoming more and more intense


    In the originally crowded square, with the increasingly fierce war, it is also rapidly becoming scarce. When the sky and sunlight are gradually getting right, there are less than 100 people in the field


    Although the number has been reduced by countless times, all the people who can persist in the scuffle are strong and powerful. Liu Feng, who is hidden in the dark, just glanced at it, and was slightly surprised to find that there are more than 30 of these less than 100 people, who have stepped into the king level


    Within the site, the space condenses slightly, and then more fierce energy fluctuations erupt again


    In the spacious field, the shadow of people is constantly flashing, and the space ripples are like water waves, spreading


    Less than 100 figures were eliminated by the rapid ruthlessness again


    When the last ordinary God flew out of the barrier with blood spitting from his mouth, there were just 18 people left in the field. Er, of course, there was a Liu Feng who had been hidden in the dark


    The eighteen people are far away from each other, and they don''t dare to act arbitrarily. In such a scene, as long as a little flaw is exposed, it will provoke endless crazy attacks until they come out


    In the venue, the atmosphere was frozen under the lock of 18 ideas


    The four generals also removed the vacuum pressure around them. They know that the vacuum pressure can''t play a big role for the people left in the field


    Outside the venue, countless hot eyes stared at the venue, and the crazy cry shook the house shuttle


    I don''t know when, a sudden fierce spirit broke out from the venue, breaking the solidified atmosphere in an instant


    With the first person summoning the contract beast, in the space, the ferocious prosperity, huge shadows of ferocious beasts, with strong ferocity and red eyes, appeared in the spacious venue


    The square, which was originally very spacious, was once again a little crowded in a moment


    A loud cry of killing intention burst out, opening the most chaotic moment in the general selection


    Eighteen huge ferocious beasts fought in a crazy pile, bringing roars and hot blood


    Eighteen dark shadows hit each other hard in the void, shaking the void and twisting it


    A dark shadow fell rapidly from the void, then hit the hard floor, looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood. The dark shadow fell to the ground. On the fierce side of the body, the huge six wings behind him came out, and hit the void behind him


    "Bang..." a dark shadow suddenly flashed from the six wings. The palm of the hand spun slightly. The ancient sword chanted and the Dragon appeared in the hand. A sharp sword Qi burst out


    "Jingle..." when the sword Qi cleaved on the black wing, there was a crisp sound of metal and iron attack


    A bloody scar follows from under the huge wing to the bottom of the black wing


    Hard as iron wings, it was a terrible blow. The dark shadow''s face suddenly changed wildly. In a panic, his steps became chaotic


    When the strong fight, the injury can be suffered, and the heart must not be disordered, because it is often only at the moment when it is distracted that the victory or defeat has been divided


    The steps were slightly wrong, and the body appeared on the left side of the shadow like a ghost. The thunder of the dragon sword handle in his hand could not cover his ears, and hit the shadow''s chest hard, with a deep muffled sound


    "Puff..." one mouthful of blood, and the shadow spit it out from his mouth. He flew upside down, hit the enchantment, and then was sent out


    "What a quick shot and a good eyesight. Although the strong man at the beginning of Wang level was injured first, he could hit him out with one blow. Liu Feng, as expected, was not an ordinary role..." frank, who had been paying attention to the situation in the field, suddenly shouted in a low voice, with some praise in his tone


    He shook his head with a smile. Frank turned his voice and said with a smile: "however, since Liu Feng has exposed his body shape, the next battle will depend on his real ability. There are still twelve King level strong men and fierce animals in the field..."


    "Liu Feng will win..." blood claw said faintly: "although he only has the strength of ordinary God level, I can''t tell what boundary he can reach. Even I can''t touch it. This guy hides everything very deep. Anyone who underestimates him will pay a lot for it..."


    "Oh?" he raised his eyebrows. Frank smiled and said, "well, I''ll wait and see..."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng beat a king level strongman out of the border, which also caused the exclamation of countless onlookers, and their eyes shifted to the strange black robe


    Liu Feng attracted the attention of the onlookers, and also attracted the attention of the twelve people who were still fighting. The surprised sight came out of the eyes of these strong people. Obviously, they were also surprised at the sudden appearance of the figure


    However, they were just surprised. After all, an ordinary God rank really didn''t make them pay much attention to it. Even though Liu Feng had just sent a king level strongman out of the field, many people would rather believe that this was the young man''s good luck


    An ordinary God level fierce beast suddenly flashed out of the chaotic battle circle, stepped on the soles of his huge feet and trampled away at Liu Feng


    He raised his eyes slightly. Liu Feng''s Dragon Sword trembled rapidly, and a sharp senhan sword burst out. The sword net covered the void


    The simple sword body instantly pulls out a moon white sword lotus, then... Close the sword and stand


    The step of the fierce beast of the divine order suddenly coagulated. Under a shrill scream, the huge body was fiercely cut open. The cutting mouth was as smooth as a mirror, and blood gushed


    The sharp howl of the fierce beast''s death also drew the attention of more than a dozen strong men in the field. Looking at the smooth incision on the body, the pupils of the eyes shrank slightly


    Although the fierce beast only has the divine level, its anti attack defense is not much weaker than the ordinary King level, but even so, it is still cut so perfectly. How can people not be vigilant and pay attention to the young man who has just the strength of the divine level


    An angry roar sounded, and a dark shadow fiercely broke away from the circle of twelve people, turned into a black light, and rushed straight to Liu Fengji


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Liu Feng stepped forward gently, his body shape... Unexpectedly, he flashed strangely. After the black light, he recited the dragon sword in his hand and stabbed out with Sen Han


    The sword body dripping with blood was gently pulled back. Liu Feng kicked the figure behind him out of the border, stood proudly, and his rebellious intention of war spread through his body

 Chapter 387

    At this time, there are still seven people and six beasts in the field. In addition to the four generals, the two tough newcomers also entered the final battle without accident


    Although the number of people in the field dropped sharply, the cries of countless onlookers were even more crazy, because they knew that the real climax had just come


    "You really came here, which really surprised me..." looking at the rebellious young man, yakoneff smiled with a little surprise. It seems that she didn''t have much confidence in Liu Feng''s ability to go to the final battle


    "Yako, do you know him?" looking at Yakov''s smiling face at Liu Feng, the Dragon general taini and the tiger general raised their eyebrows and asked with a smile


    "Friend..." for the Dragon general and the tiger general, yakoniff seems to be a little cold to them, so he just replied coldly


    "No way, I have to walk down..." Liu Feng smiled. The rest of his eyes swept the dragon and tiger generals, but he found a hostile cold light in their eyes


    "Those two guys also like Yakov? I seem to have offended people inadvertently..." for this result, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders and bend his mouth slightly


    "You have to keep your hands when you fight later..." the six wings spread gently, and the delicate body drew a graceful arc in the air and landed lightly on the huge head of the three scorpions and snakes, with a smile


    "Here, it seems that I am the weakest..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    "Just pretend..." hearing the speech, yakoneff smiled with her small mouth covered


    Smelling that Liu Feng and yakoniff ignored the laughter of others, the faces of the Dragon general and the tiger general were slightly ugly, but fortunately, their concentration was also extraordinary. The Dragon general took a breath, raised his head and said with a smile, "everyone, let''s start fighting?" while talking, he had already jumped onto his huge lizard dragon beast, a huge Zhang Long magic gun, and the fighting spirit was surging


    They all nodded. The tiger general was not as determined as the Dragon general. When he boarded the contract beast, he couldn''t help throwing a disdainful provocative look at Liu Feng


    "You don''t have a contract beast?" Liu Feng, who looked so quiet, asked yakiniff with a blink


    "Yes... But Frank won''t let me call..." Liu Feng smiled and spread his hand


    "... Oh, I forgot that your contract beast is blood... It really summoned him, so it''s more useful..." hearing the speech, Yakov dumped Liu Feng with charming eyes


    "Brother Liu Feng, you really don''t call the contract beast?" the tiger general smiled and reminded him with a kind smile


    "No..." Liu Feng lifted his eyes lightly


    The two newcomers, kuya and Blizzard''s contract beasts, are the thunder beast and the ice demon bear in the middle of the king level. Although they are one level weaker than the four generals, they pull back the distance above the contract beast


    When they set foot on the contract beast, the momentum of the six people directly stepped into the peak state with the increase of stepping down the fierce beast. Their fighting spirit was like a black flame, churning on the body surface


    The spacious venue was scraped by six strong fighting spirits


    In the communication place of the six fighting spirits, there is a human figure flickering with a faint moon white. The human figure stands calmly and does not shake at all because of the terrible fighting spirit and pressure around him


    In the field, the atmosphere solidified


    A faint sound of air tearing broke the calm in the field. Blizzard drove the ice demon bear and took the lead to attack the weakest lion of the four generals


    Seeing that Blizzard has chosen himself as the breakthrough point, the lion battle looks a little ugly. Isn''t it true that countless people say that he is the weakest of the four generals? He kicked his heel lightly in the belly of the downwind thunder eagle, and a sharp Eagle sounded. One person and one eagle, with fierce strength, attacked Blizzard without fear


    Some people take the lead, the calm in the field is completely broken


    The Dragon general and the tiger general command to step down the fierce beast at the same time. Unexpectedly, they both launched a fierce attack on Liu Feng. Looking at the situation, they both intend to expel Liu Feng first


    Looking at the actions of the Dragon general and the tiger general, yakoniff''s Willow eyebrows were slightly raised, and the three scorpions and snakes quickly swam and flashed in front of Liu Feng. They stopped the two and shouted softly: "taini, be calm and violent, attack one person together. This is your pride as the four generals?"


    "Yako, when we expel this guy, we will fight naturally. Why worry?" the Dragon said displeased when he looked at Yakov who was blocking in front of him


    "Yako, what''s your relationship with this guy? Why protect him three times and four times?" the tiger general narrowed his eyes slightly, but the smell of jealousy in his words made the atmosphere slightly sour


    Looking at the murderous tiger general with a jealous face, Liu Feng is really funny. Is this guy so direct to the women he likes? With yakoniff''s arrogance, if you can really answer you, there will be a ghost


    As Liu Feng expected, when he heard the words of the tiger general, Yakov''s Phoenix eyes were slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "when is it your turn to take care of my business?"


    "Leave her alone and expel that guy first..." the Dragon frowned slightly and said in a deep voice


    "En..." nodded. The tiger general stepped down the fierce beast and combined with the momentum of the Dragon general. Unexpectedly, he wanted to collide directly regardless of yakoneff''s obstruction


    The willow eyebrows are slightly curved, the eyes of yakoniff are cold, the slender hands are slightly coagulated, and the thorn whip of phoenix tail is in your hands. You just want to meet and attack, but a strong wind suddenly comes to the left


    Three scorpions and snakes quickly turned their huge heads, and an ice flame burst out, melting the strong Qi


    With a cold and pretty face, yakoniff turned his head, but he found that the attacker was the new man named kuya


    "Yako, you go and play with that guy. These two people... I can deal with them..." after sweeping the dragon and tiger generals, Liu Feng smiled and nodded at Yakov


    "You... Can you?" said yakoniff with some worry


    "Hehe, don''t worry..." Liu Feng smiled, his toes on the ground, his body shape, and he rushed straight towards them


    "Be careful, if you can''t get out of the field..." when he rushed over Yakov''s body, it was like a mosquito''s voice, which spread to Liu Feng''s ears


    He shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng nodded with a smile. His eyes shifted to the Dragon general and the tiger general who rushed in. The cold light flashed between his dark eyes


    The huge dragon gun in his hand was held high. The dragon would be full of killing intention, sharp fighting spirit, and fiercely stabbed away at the dark shadow


    A circle of light purple light suddenly flashed out from the shadow body. Between several diffusion, it sucked the Dragon general and the tiger general into it


    With the disappearance of purple awn, the body shape of Liu Feng and his three people also disappeared strangely


    "Oh? It''s actually a mobile field?" Frank on the high platform was slightly surprised by the fluctuations in the field in the square


    "Although the field is the helper of the battle, the Dragon general and the tiger general are both the top strength, and they also help with fierce animals. It''s not wise for Liu Feng to circle them into the field at the same time..." Frank smiled


    For his words, people just shrugged their shoulders, and all the answers will be known when the field dissipates


    This is the first time that the purple field space has been opened since his master entered the divine level


    On the distant void, seven huge purple stars glitter with mysterious light purple luster, a trace of creative spirit, continuously falling from the void, constantly making perfect perfection for this dynamic field


    Stepping into the field, the Dragon general and the tiger general were also greatly shocked by the creative spirit filled in this field, but fortunately they still understood what was the most important thing at this time. They were full of fighting spirit and two giant guns, locking Liu Feng on the void


    "Boy, stay away from yako. You don''t deserve her with your strength..." the tiger will stare and drink coldly


    Turning his eyes, Liu Feng directly ignored the muscular idiot in his head. During the battle, he didn''t talk more nonsense with you. His hands poked out his black robe. The mysterious seal knot drew a mysterious arc, and the residual shadows flowed into the void. Finally, he coagulated fiercely, which became the essence


    Looking at Liu Feng''s dazzling knot, the Dragon general was slightly uneasy, and the lizard, dragon and beast under him also roared uneasily


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense..." with a low cry, the dragon will take the lead in driving the dragon and beast, fight fiercely, and go straight to Liu Feng


    Two huge bodies, with a fierce attack, fiercely raided the void


    However, in the field of sword, Liu Feng is the real master


    Looking at the surging attack below, the corners of the mouth lift slightly, and the faint cold drink rings through


    "Sword field: Beidou devouring God Star array!"


    The purple field space, the space suddenly shook, and the stars spread all ove

 Chapter 388

    The Dragon general and the tiger general controlled the fierce beast and attacked Liu Feng on the void like lightning. However, when they were more than ten meters away from Liu Feng''s body, the purple awn suddenly came in the sky


    The light purple light all over the sky completely covers this small area of space


    When the purple awn was shed, the Dragon general and the tiger general had a fierce meal in their lightning shape. The previous rapid speed was gone forever. The two fierce beasts were like falling into a quagmire. They had to pay great attention every step


    In the middle of the air, Liu Feng looked at the two people whose faces had changed wildly, and his tone without emotion sounded cold and bone deep slowly


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, they will return it ten times..."


    The seal knot in the white palm is gently knocked out, and the star is prosperous above the void


    "Sword field: Beidou devouring God Star array!" the cold cry brought up the turbulent energy fluctuation in the field space


    On the distant sky, seven light purple light columns shoot out from each other. The light columns converge into a huge star array in the void along the mysterious and mysterious track. Under the star map, the Dragon generals and tiger generals are just covered


    The white palm poked out, and Liu Feng slowly took a breath. With the success of the gathering of the star array, the mental strength that has been promoted and powerful also began to waste rapidly


    White palm suddenly light grip, all over the sky star China, come to the void


    On the void, the slowly rotating huge star array suddenly coagulated. Between the slightly convex central mouth, the starlight was full of light. For a moment, the dark purple star column condensed by the Star Force shot down fiercely. The target is the frightened dragon and tiger generals


    The Deep Purple Star column didn''t bring up a little spatial fluctuation, nor did it bring up a little abnormal noise. The quiet appearance across the void was as soft and exciting as touching the lover''s face


    Although the deep purple star pillar has no earthshaking power, it is the soft state that has scared the Dragon general and the tiger general to death


    It''s too late to think about why that rebellious young man can launch such a terrorist attack. Now the most important thing is to consider how to survive this wave of terrorist attacks first. That''s the most important thing


    The fist in his hand hit the lizard on the back of the dragon and beast. When the dragon and beast screamed in pain, a thick almost substantial light mask quickly poked out of the dragon''s body and wrapped it with the dragon and beast


    Compared with the Dragon general''s choice of defense, the tiger general seems more ferocious. The huge gun tip fighting spirit condenses fiercely, and actually forms a substantial fire energy tiger. In a spit of the fire energy tiger gathering the whole body energy, the fire energy tiger takes up the hot temperature and bumps away at the nearer and nearer starlight column


    "The Big Dipper devours the divine star array: the God killing arrow!" looking at the fiery energy tiger, Liu Feng provoked a mean ridicule at the corners of his mouth, and the knot in his hand suddenly changed. The gentle star light column suddenly rose


    The top of the dark purple starlight column suddenly tightened, but in the blink of an eye, the thick top became a sharp arrow tip flashing Sen Han purple awn. Where the arrow tip passed, the space rippled for a long time.


    Squinting at the starlight arrow, Liu Feng''s mouth slightly lifted. Since entering the divine level, he has become more and more handy in controlling the Beidou array. If the Beidou array was released before, he can only serve as a guide. But now, he has been able to reluctantly turn the star pillar into various attack forms to increase the attack power of the star pillar


    Although changing the shape of the star pillar can improve its own great attack power, it needs extremely huge spiritual power. Although Liu Feng''s spiritual power has been quite strong after promotion, he still can''t persist for such endless waste for too long


    Although this is not a small disadvantage, for Liu Feng now, being able to freely control the morphological changes of the star pillar has surprised him


    The starlight pillar turned into a sharp arrow, first of all, it started a violent collision with the full blow of the tiger general and his contract beast


    A purple and a red flash in the void, and then, with a huge noise, as well as the fierce energy storm


    The storm swept the world and made the territory in the field a mess


    Looking at the sweeping energy storm, Liu Feng just flicked his fingers gently. The purple gas in the sky was very clever, forming a purple crystal more than ten feet long in front of him, which effortlessly resisted the fierce energy storm


    As the leader of the field, Liu Feng can naturally mobilize the energy in the field to defend himself at any time, but the tiger general under him doesn''t have such good luck. He gathers all the strength of him and the contract beast. Although he faints the star arrow, he doesn''t let it dissipate


    Because he released all the energy in his body, the tiger general was unable to mobilize energy to form defense for a while. First, the energy storm swept down was so crazy that he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. If it weren''t for the rapid vibration of the six wings, I''m afraid that the energy storm alone could seriously hurt him. However, although he avoided the storm, the starlight column hit by lightning, Is the real deadly move


    When the tiger general just raised some fighting spirit from his body, the energy that frightened him has reached the top of his head


    At the moment when life and death are at stake, the tiger will make a decisive decision, slightly vibrate his wings, jump directly from the fire demon tiger, and the command in his heart makes the fire demon tiger have to stand in place in despair and desolation to defend him from the terrorist attack


    In a shrill howl, the huge body of the fire demon tiger was hit by the starlight column. Just for a moment, it was penetrated by the starlight arrow. Half of its body was melted by the purification ability contained in the starlight


    "Pooh Pooh." although he picked up his life by abandoning the fire demon tiger, the tiger will not feel better if the contract beast dies. A mouthful of blood gushes away. His body is shaky in the void, and finally he falls down


    Ignoring the fallen tiger generals, Liu Feng did not choose to kill them all. Now he is on Frank''s territory. Although he said that the test was set by him, if he killed them, I''m afraid Frank''s face would be rather ugly


    The white palm took a mysterious arc in front of him. The huge starlight arrow suddenly turned, mixed with the potential of thunder, and fiercely attacked the nervous Dragon


    Look at the star light column as flexible as a poisonous snake. The Dragon general''s face is not very good-looking, and it is even more iron blue. Just now he can see the fate of the tiger general clearly. Although his strength is stronger than that of the tiger in the future, it is only limited. That star light column can beat the tiger general to spit blood and fall, so if he is hit, I''m afraid it''s not good


    With a loud drink, the only remaining fighting spirit in the body poured out madly, which made the energy mask close to the essence strong again


    The great pressure from the back made the lizard and the Dragon beast scream powerlessly


    The star pillar is like a meteor. It flashes and disappears in the void


    The starlight arrow column, mixed with the potential of thunder, suddenly flashed in front of the mask, and then stabbed down fiercely.


    Looking at the arrow shaped star pillar that is constantly enlarged in the pupil of his eye, the dragon will turn pale. Facing the star pillar at a close distance, he can clearly feel how terrible the power contained in it is


    "Is he really just an ordinary God rank?" the moment before the explosion, the dragon will smile in his heart.


    "Boom..." above the void, the purple flame with strong energy, like fireworks, burst open. It looks perfect.


    Looking at the half air shrouded by the purple awn, Liu Feng slowly breathed a sigh and shook his head slightly dizzy. Fortunately, his mental strength increased greatly after promotion. Otherwise, he may have to be like before. After using it once, he will fall into a state of general weakness


    With a faint lift of eyes, the purple awn on the void dissipated slowly, revealing the embarrassed figure covered with blood


    The six wings fluttered wearily and felt the cold sight from the void. The Dragon cooled his heart and hurriedly said, "Mr. Liu Feng, please stop, I admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    Looking at the Dragon general whose attitude has changed from disdain to respect, Liu Feng has no words. The strange seal knot is formed in the blink of an eye in his hand. In a low cry, the field space is staggered and scattered, and the purple space gradually retreats


    The field dissipated and returned to the spacious square full of earthshaking cries


    Looking at the three people who suddenly flashed out, countless lines of sight hurried past, but when the line of sight moved to the embarrassed body of the Dragon general and the tiger general, the cry in the sky suddenly stopped. A pair of startled lines of sight jumped over the two people, and finally stayed on the rebellious figure standing with a negative hand


    At the moment, everything is quiet, only that is full of rebellious fighting spirit, filling the venue

 Chapter 389

    Looking at the rebellious young man in the field, Frank on the high platform, after being slightly stunned, he gently nodded, turned around, patted the shoulder of blood claw, and sighed: "your choice may be correct..."


    Blood claw smiled faintly and nodded silently.


    "With the strength of ordinary God level, fight against two strong men in the top section of King level and two fierce beasts in the middle section of King level. Under such war conditions, you can still win, Liu Feng... It''s really not easy..." looking at the embarrassed dragon and tiger generals, Frank shook his head and sighed.


    "Maybe the most terrible person in your group should not be ao Tian, but Liu Feng... Such a challenge to surpass the level is really shocking. If he is promoted to the king level, maybe he dares to challenge the emperor level..." Frank turned back and looked at Ao Tian and smiled.


    "In terms of potential, I really can''t compare with Liu Feng..." Ao Tian admired Liu Feng''s potential and cultivation speed. He stretched out his hand and patted Xiao Jin''s head, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "but my son, his growth will not be so inferior..."


    The slightly surprised sight swept over Xiao Jin who was constantly dodging Ao Tian''s claws. Frank''s face was slightly dignified. He could vaguely detect that there was a terrible energy in Xiao Jin. Even if he was a strong man at the top of the imperial level, he was trembling


    "This group of people... It''s really scary..." Frank took a breath and said with a bitter smile in his heart: "but fortunately, the conflict didn''t appear..."


    The sight turns slightly and moves back to the spacious field


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dragon and tiger generals who were obviously beaten miserably, countless onlookers suddenly had a short circuit in their heads. They were two strong men at the top of the king level, and there were fierce animal array help at the middle of the two ends. But such a lineup was beaten to pieces when facing an ordinary God level. This funny result made countless people unable to close their mouths


    Although he was defeated by Liu Feng, Long Jiang simply wiped the blood on his face, summoned the contract beast around him and wanted to appear. However, he was stopped by Liu Feng


    "What do you want? I said I admit defeat..." hurried back a few steps, and the Dragon said carefully.


    "Take this guy out together." Liu Feng pointed to the tiger General lying on the ground and said faintly.


    He nodded helplessly. The Dragon turned around and dragged the tiger out


    After solving the two people, Liu Feng began to look at the field. The battle in the field is still going on. The lion will fight against the blizzard, Yakov, and withered teeth.


    Although there was some stalemate in the battle between yakoniff and withered teeth, looking at yakoniff''s calm face, it must be her chance of winning


    On the other hand, the lion general seems a little bad. Although his strength is higher than Blizzard level, the contract beast he stepped down is only an ordinary God level. Compared with the fierce beast in the middle of kuya King level, it is obviously inferior. The battle between them looks half weight and extremely fierce


    The sudden appearance of Liu Feng, the Dragon general and the tiger general also attracted the attention of the four fighting people in the field. Looking at the embarrassed exit of the Dragon general, several people were slightly stunned and turned their faces in horror


    "Liu Feng, you... You defeated them?" yakoniff shook off the entanglement of withered teeth and turned his head. His pretty face was full of incredible


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Hiss..." several notes of cold breath sounded in the field.


    He twisted his head slightly and made a brittle sound of bones. Liu Feng swept his eyes at the dead teeth who were fighting with Yakov and said with a smile: "my friend, let me be your opponent?"


    He was slightly stunned, and his dry teeth ''face changed slightly. Although he was very afraid of the young man, he was invited to fight under the eyes of countless people. If he was timid and didn''t answer, he might become a joke in the future. At present, he had to nod with a gloomy face and say, "so, I''ll learn my friend''s Secret skills..."


    Liu Feng smiled, and the green awn ancient sword in his hand shrank for a while. Just for a moment, it turned into a special firewood knife for the sword saint. He chopped it in the void and brought out the shrill sound of the torn air


    "So, then on..." a faint smile, with the sound falling, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s strange speed, the withered teeth and pupils shrunk slightly, and the heel kicked the thunder beast. After receiving the master''s order, the thunder beast''s huge soles hit the ground hard, and circles of silver energy waves swept out quickly along its body


    The silver energy wave gradually disappeared, but Liu Feng''s body still didn''t appear


    He took a deep breath, and the dark fighting spirit burst out from his body. The thick back broadsword in his hand was solidified by the fighting spirit for more than half a Zhang


    His eyes were slightly closed, his dry teeth were restrained, and he was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he turned his head and chopped away at a void on the left with a thick back knife in his hand with fierce fighting spirit


    Fighting spirit broadsword, accurately split the void on the left, but it didn''t bring a trace of blood. There was only the sharp sound of the air being torn


    "Split the air? What a terrible speed. I couldn''t lock his whereabouts at all with the idea of the middle section of Wang level..." a knife failed. Kuya was shocked by Liu Feng''s speed again. Just now he clearly felt a slight spatial fluctuation on the left side, but when he attacked, he didn''t get any effect. It was obvious, This must be the moment that the young man waved his knife, relying on the terrible speed, quickly avoided


    There was no time to think too much. Withered teeth quickly took out the knife to defend. However, at this time, the hair all over his body suddenly tightened, and a terrible force strangely appeared in the place he hit just now, and this force has begun to show its ferocious fangs


    "How could it be?" the strange energy shocked the withered teeth.


    The power of terror is mixed with the power of thunder. When the saber has just been pulled back in kuya''s hand and it is difficult to continue, it is hard to chop it out


    At this critical juncture, kuya''s fighting nerve forged by iron and blood made him forcibly cross the big knife with the power not exhausted like a conditioned reflex in front of him


    That terrible force will arrive in the blink of an eye


    "Bang..." a fierce energy wave burst out from the field, and a slightly purple sword gas penetrated the defense cover directly


    Countless people held their breath and stared at the energy explosion


    "Click..." the sound of weapon breaking suddenly sounded in the field. A shadow suddenly ejected from the energy explosion and scratched hard on the ground. Finally, it hit the defense cover and was transmitted out


    Fireworks like energy slowly dispersed, and finally revealed the rebellious figure under it


    Looking at the young man standing proudly, countless people took another breath in their hearts. Although there was a precedent that Liu Feng defeated the Dragon general and the tiger general, their battle was in the field, so although they were shocked, they felt a little incredible... But this time, Liu Feng was watched by countless people, And in the face-to-face confrontation with withered teeth, defeat it


    "What a fast speed, what a deep mind, what a keen eye..." on the platform, Frank nodded in praise and sighed: "First, let withered teeth have the illusion of arguing the wrong direction, and then rely on the speed of ghosts to return to the previous position, and see the key to the difficulty of withered teeth in closing the knife. Break the enemy with one sword, tut, tut... Although it doesn''t sound great, if it is really implemented, it will be extremely difficult. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult for me to complete this attack..."


    "Liu Feng, it''s not just strength to fight. This guy''s head is so smart..."


    "This attack is really perfect..." Ao Tian, who has the inheritance of fighting consciousness, also nodded slightly. It seems that he is quite satisfied with Liu Feng''s attack


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the venue, the atmosphere was dead at first. For a moment, the crazy cry rang out, and a pair of eyes stared at the rebellious figure in the field. At this time, countless people paid more attention to Liu Feng than yakoniff


    At this time, there are only three people left in the field, Liu Feng, yakoniff, and Blizzard who has just defeated the lion


    "You always make people feel incredible..." looking at the rebellious young man, yakoniff smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled, his green awn twinkled, his firewood knife turned back to the dusty green front ancient sword, raised the tip of the sword, smiled and said: "now, the opponent should be you..."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to be beaten out. Anyway, I''ve saved my place, so... I admit defeat..." yakoniff smiled and said with a smile. Her six wings spread gently and took off quickly. Unexpectedly, she was out of the protective cover


    "I also got the ranking, so I still don''t ask for hardship..." watching someone take the lead, Blizzard smiled, arched his hand at Liu Feng, quickly took back the contract beast and ran out of the square


    Looking at the empty square, Liu Feng grabbed his head and said to himself, "I won?"


    Indeed, I won. With the crazy cry, I have chosen who is the strongest in the battle of generals


    Fight two strong kings at the top and two fierce beasts at the middle of the king level with God level strength. Win!


    Fight a strong man in the middle of King level with the strength of God level, and a fierce beast in the middle of King level, win!


    With the strength of God level, you can get a king level top section and a king level middle section strong person, and retreat without fighting!


    Liu Feng''s achievements will shock the whole God battlefield with the end of the general competition

 Chapter 390

    Time is like running water. Calculate the time. It seems that Liu Feng has been entering the battlefield of God for nearly a year


    Yelan continent


    It has been nearly a year since the paradise lost of God was opened and closed. In this year, the strong who broke through the Customs on the mainland also closed down again after settling some personal grievances. The whole continent seems to be in the past peace again


    Similar to the endless killing in the God battlefield, it seems difficult to happen on the night continent


    However, peace cannot really last forever


    Orc Kingdom, blood holy mountain


    In the grand hall, a young girl dressed in a luxurious papal dress with red gold thread sat lightly at the top of the hall. The young girl was extremely beautiful. Her beautiful face was almost monstrous, but it was cold with indifference to all living beings. A pair of blood crystal pupils did not contain a trace of impurities. The slender eyelashes were shaking slowly, killing and overflowing out, Cold soul, in the girl''s bright and clean forehead, an ancient jade, emitting a tiny red awn, adds a bit of enchanting to the already strange pretty face


    A head of black hair, gently draped down the fragrant shoulder and dropped to the charming hip


    Such a girl is enough to make the world crazy. Especially when such a girl has the energy to start a world war, she is the protagonist of the world


    Under the girl''s position, there is also a chair with a slightly drooping old man sitting on it. It is the teacher in red, Tianqiong xuezun


    In the main hall, there are countless figures in blood robes kneeling respectfully. These figures are all with their heads down and their faces revered for the strange girls on the high platform


    Under the hall, Gong stood dozens of figures dressed in luxury. Looking at the pattern of their clothes, their identity was obviously higher than those kneeling


    "Bishop Mo, how is the blood god cult established in the orc Empire?" the cold voice sounded faintly in the silent Hall


    Smelling the cold voice, the middle-aged figure standing under it trembled slightly. He hurriedly stood up and said respectfully: "Your holiness, the blood god temple has been filled with the whole Orc country. When it is integrated, the number of temples has exceeded 5000, and the number of believers has increased more than ten times..."


    "Five thousand? Not enough..." the girl Daimei frowned and shook her head. The faint words contained irresistible magic


    "Your holiness, now the temple of the orc empire is in a saturated state. In a short time, it is impossible to spread on a large scale..." a few drops of sweat appeared on Bishop Mo''s forehead and said cautiously.


    "Saturated? So fast?" she gently closed the broken ancient books with ancient Yellow in her hands. The girl finally moved her eyes from the book, stayed on the blood robe, and asked with her eyebrows.


    "Er... Yes, your Majesty the Pope, with official help, our belief spread very smoothly. Up to now, the whole Orc country has been basically covered by the blood god..." the body trembled slightly. Bishop Mo Da nodded and replied.


    "Not enough... Faith is not enough... I need more faith..." the girl fingered the green silk in front of her forehead and said softly.


    "But... Your holiness, but the orc country is saturated..." bishop Mo said with a bitter smile.


    "The orc country is saturated... But what about the human country? The power of faith that the human country has is countless stronger than the orc country..." the corner of her mouth lifted slightly, and the girl said.


    Once again wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, bishop Mo said, "but... But the human country is the belief collection place of the Holy See of light..."


    "The Holy See of light?" the beautiful girl turned over the ancient books in her hand and said faintly, "then grab them..."


    "Your Holiness... The papal power of the Holy See of light is at its highest peak. We... We may not be its opponents..." Archbishop Mo replied with fear.


    "The supreme peak? Is it strong?" the corners of her mouth raised a faint irony. The girl''s beautiful eyes stared at the ancient books in her hand and locked one of the words "the power of faith is one of the most magical energies in heaven and earth..."


    "Take the policy of silkworm bite, first obtain the faith among the small countries around mankind, and then use it as a basis to gradually integrate the four empires..." the girl said faintly: "the Holy See of light has been the leader of mainland religions for thousands of years. It''s time to change its position. If the Pope of the Holy See of light takes the initiative, I will let him know that the supreme peak... In fact, it''s just the beginning..."


    Listen, this is almost a speech of war against the Holy See of light. The bodies of countless figures below are slightly shocked. However, when they look at the strange girl, their piety makes them nod without turning back


    Until this time, the sky blood respect slightly opened his eyes, twinkled with pure light, happily swept over the girl on the high platform and nodded slightly. Now the red clothes have reached the point where he can''t see clearly and touch deeply, challenging the bright Pope. Maybe she can really do it


    "Hey, but the girl''s killing spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Without Liu Feng around her, the girl won''t listen to anyone..."


    "Let''s go, the silkworm eating plan will start from tomorrow. Anyone who obstructs the footsteps of the blood god cult, kill!" in the hall, Sen Leng''s killing and cutting began fiercely


    Stand up, red dress slightly paused, silent for a moment, and said faintly: "remember, don''t conflict with the mercenary Union and Xinglan college. I don''t want to repeat this for the second time..."


    "Yes!" below, countless neat voices roared


    He lightly touched his delicate chin, and the charming body standing in red dissipated slowly. It was just a moment, and it had completely dissipated


    Countless red shadows waited until the red clothes disappeared, and then saluted Gong in the sky. Only then did they dodge and retreat in an extremely orderly way


    "Jie Jie, the Mainland... Seems to be surging again..." looking at the empty hall, the sky blood statue suddenly smiled and shook his head. His body shape also disappeared


    The quiet night land, under the small hands of the noble blood god Pope, seems to be about to be disturbed


    ¡­¡­


    On the mainland at the end of the night, among the mercenaries, the black evil spirit stared at the powerful momentum rising from the room, nodded slowly, smiled and said: "this girl has finally broken through..."


    "Teacher, I broke through..." the beautiful woman stood tall and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Blue Empire, Star Blue College, on the back mountain Jue cliff, a thin boy holding an ancient wood green bow is rapidly pulling the bow string and shooting countless blue energy arrows. A violent explosion sounded on the cliff and blew it into holes, windows and holes


    The young man''s strength is not strong. The bow string has only been pulled more than a hundred times, and he is no longer able to pull. The whole body is weak and soft on the ground


    "Xiaofeng, are you training here again?" the wind chime smile, with the light wind, brushed over the cliff.


    "Elder martial sister Wei''er..." listening to the familiar laughter, the boy quickly got up, looked at the green shadow floating up the cliff, grabbed his head and shouted respectfully.


    The green shadow gradually approached, bringing the crisp sound of wind chimes collision. The exquisite pretty face, with an ethereal shallow smile, invaded people''s hearts, which made people feel happy. Originally, it was still a little pure pretty face, but it had a mature style that young women can have. The two contradictory communication made the girl beautiful and more attractive


    This green skirt girl is Weier. She is Liu Feng''s first favorite. If among the women, who is the most important in Liu Feng''s heart, I''m afraid this kind girl with a gentle temperament is the first


    Watching the teenager closely, it turned out that it was Liu Feng who occasionally kindly introduced AI o to Xinglan College


    "You are practicing hard again. Didn''t the teacher say that you should combine work and rest..." seeing the tired appearance of AI o Xufeng, Wei''er scolded in a low voice.


    "Hey, hey... No, I didn''t..." holding his head, the boy said with a vague smile.


    For the boy''s foolishness, Vera had to reluctantly shake her head and walk slowly before the cliff. I don''t know what she thought of. Her pretty face was slightly sad


    "Elder martial sister, are you thinking about brother Liu Feng?" Ai o asked carefully.


    "Hey..." Wei''er sighed and said faintly, "I don''t know if he''s okay?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, elder martial sister. With brother Liu Feng''s ability, how can something happen..." the young man comforted.


    "I hope, brother Feng, although he looks kind, if he really annoys him, it''s a little amazing..." Wei''er turned back and smiled.


    "Hei hei." the boy scratched his head again and said with a worshipful smile: "Brother Liu Feng is the fourth most powerful person on the mainland. This identity is proved by the Dragon Emperor, the Pope and the most mysterious third most powerful person. It is said that brother Liu Feng''s achievements carved on the war achievement monument have begun to be sung by minstrels. I''m afraid brother Liu Feng is the most outstanding person on the mainland for thousands of years..."


    "Ha ha, you know how to flatter him, but he''s not here. It''s no use for you to flatter..." Wei''er smiled


    The melodious ancient bell echoes slowly in this world


    "I have to go to class for them, Xiaofeng. You should go back early. You don''t have to work hard..." listening to the bell, Weier turned her head and smiled at the boy. Her delicate body swayed slightly like a green leaf, falling gently from the height of the cliff


    Looking at the gradually disappearing green, AI o looked for the wind and scratched his head. He said to himself, "I can''t relax. Mr. You''an, brother Liu Feng and sister wil gave me such a good opportunity to become stronger. I can''t give up. I don''t want to become the useless child at the bottom of the mercenary a year ago..."


    AI o looked for Feng, gritted his teeth and stood up. Regardless of the running sweat on his forehead, he raised his weak and numb palm and pulled the bow string again


    On Jue cliff, the thin young man worked hard to shed his hard sweat, not for anything else, just to become stronger


    The evening sun will fall, and the light awn will be sprinkled. The light mysterious green awn will suddenly flash over the ancient bow in the young man''s hand. It will invade the young man''s body like lightning and slowly sweep away the fatigue


    The strong, not all need to rely on talent, diligence and occasional opportunities, can still forge amazing strong


    ¡­¡­


    Death swamp, one of the four forbidden areas in the Mainland


    The endless swamp contains countless terrible crises. The death swamp is always shrouded in a smelly cloud. In it, the deadly poison gas buries many strong people who want to explore its secret. I don''t know how much blood and meat are mixed in the smelly mud


    In the interior of the death swamp, an evil smell curled up and explored. When it was about to emerge from the swamp, it was intercepted by a layer of white awn filled with holy light


    The evil black gas was obviously unwilling to be stopped. It hit the holy mask fiercely and shook it slightly dark


    Once again, I tried my best to use all the energy in my body. The evil breath finally reluctantly continued to sink into the boundless swamp. The dry and cold resentment sounded intermittently


    "The seal of death... Ten thousand years, your energy will be over... At most three years, I can return to freedom. Then, God of light, wait for me. I will make your life worse than death! I want you to suffer thousands of times more than I have suffered!"


    As the holy light gradually dissipated, the voice of resentment was also slowly calm


    Death swamp, fell into dead silence again


    It seems that the mainland is really going to start chaos


    Thousands of miles away from the death swamp, at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, on the holy mountain, in the headquarters of the Holy See of light


    In the spacious house, beside the desk, there is a white robed girl. The girl looks beautiful, like a snow lotus on an iceberg. On her pretty face, there is an inviolable holiness. It is the Holy Virgin of the Holy See: the holy lotus leaf


    Quietly looking at the documents in his hand, Saint lotus leaf suddenly felt dizzy. His little hand hurriedly supported his head and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Vertigo comes and goes faster. However, when the holy lotus leaf felt vertigo just now, the big blue eyes were instantly covered with a layer of silver white without any emotion. When the silver white eyes appeared, there were also eight pure white energy light wings behind them


    The silver white eyes and the energy light wing just flashed for a moment and disappeared. Therefore, even the holy lotus leaf himself did not notice


    He shook his head in doubt again. Holy lotus leaf had to take the feeling just now as an accident and look at the documents again


    She didn''t realize it. At the moment when she looked down, there was a touch of silver in her big blue eyes


    The mainland seems to become more wonderful. The protagonist of the mainland seems to have shifted from the former Liu Feng to a new generation


    In short, the mainland is going to be chaotic...

 Chapter 391

    Looking at the huge transmission array, Liu Feng was slightly relieved, turned around and nodded gratefully to Frank


    "This long-distance magic array can lead directly to the territory of the arcane guy, and save you the time to travel again..." Frank said with a smile: "when you see the arcane, help me say hello to him. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. I don''t know what happened to that guy..."


    "Yes..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Remember, ask more about the mysterious guardian from that guy. Their wizards like to study some mysterious things all day, and the guardian is closest to their territory. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to resist the torture of curiosity and not go to explore..." Frank reminded.


    "Although the three of us have some disputes over our respective territories, we were excellent friends hundreds of years ago. For the sake of Tito ODIS and me, that guy should not refuse you..."


    Liu Feng nodded gratefully again, turned his head, smiled at the Qiao side of yakoneff and said, "Yake, we have to go. If we have a chance to see each other in the future..."


    "It''s fate to see you again..." yakonev smiled and said, "I thought you would stay here all the time. In that case, maybe something else will happen to us..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng said with a wry smile: "the task is on him. I can''t stay. A beautiful and powerful girl like yako wants something to happen to someone. It''s not waving..."


    "What do you think I am..." the willow eyebrows were slightly raised, and Yakov said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, joke... If I have a chance in the future, I can''t say I''ll come back again. At that time, if Accor hasn''t found the right person, I can try..." Liu Feng joked. He knows that Accor has some good feelings for him, but it stops at the good feelings between his friends. He Liu Feng is not a beautiful man with elegant demeanor, and Yakov, It''s not the kind of flower crazy woman who can''t live without a man. Between them, if they want to paint sparks in a short time, it''s undoubtedly Tianfang night pool


    "OK, I''ll wait for you..." Yakov smiled with her small mouth covered.


    Liu Feng smiled and turned around. Ao Tian had entered the transmission array. The space fluctuated and rippled slightly


    "Farewell, you two. I''ll come back again if I have a chance in the future..." he arched his hands at them for the last time. Liu Fengyi turned around without looking back and stepped into the glittering transmission array


    The light in the space is suddenly flashing, and the light is gradually weak. Several human shadows also disappear out of thin air


    "I hope they can really get out of this space..." Frank whispered, looking at the empty transmission array.


    Aside, yakoniff nodded slightly and remained silent


    ¡­¡­


    The last stop of the battlefield of God, the wizard alliance, finally arrived in the footsteps of Liu Feng


    Here is a spacious tower. A huge magic array is arranged in the middle of the tower. Outside the magic array, there are black robed wizards shuttling back and forth


    In the magic array, suddenly there was a great light. Looking at this vision, the Wizards shuttling around also stopped. They were very familiar with the function of the magic array and transmitted it from a long distance, which showed that the incoming people were directly transmitted from the Fallen Angel tribe. For such unknown people, all Wizards quickly put away the magic materials in their hands and turned their palms over, The huge magic wand is in your hand. Immediately, the magic elements surge rapidly throughout the tower


    As soon as the light was strong and weak, the Wizards finally saw the appearance of the visitor, nine people, nine steady bodies


    With the flash of the figure, the magic elements in the tower cuddle again. Seeing that each powerful magic is about to take shape, he whispered, but stopped everyone


    "Stop..."


    Listening to this familiar voice, the Wizards in the tower quickly took back their magic wands, saluted the void, and did everything again


    When I opened my eyes and entered the line of sight, there were all hurried figures. The figures dressed in wizard robes ran past outside the magic array as if they were driven to death


    "Here, it must be the wizard alliance?" Liu Feng had sharp eyes and looked at a badge on the chest of the black robe. When he entered the plague of hegula, he killed one person and got one, but he was destroyed in the battle


    "Guests from afar, please come up..." the dry, slightly cold voice came down from the tower. With the sound falling, the ladder made of white bones slowly emerged from the magic array, went up and straight into the top of the tower


    "Very strange welcoming ceremony..." looking at the white bone ladder, Liu Feng smiled.


    "The Wizards of the wizard League have always been enthusiastic about studying the unknown. They are scholars of the divine battlefield. Of course, don''t underestimate these scholars. The magic power contained in their dry body is enough to make anyone tremble..." the wizard smiled.


    Liu Feng nodded gently, took the lead in stepping on the white bone ladder and went up with it


    Stepping on the last layer of the white bone ladder, you can see a spacious study. There are magic books everywhere in the study. In one corner of the room, there are also strange magic materials. On the desk near the corner, you wear a black robe and are studying the magic books in your hand


    It seemed to be aware of the arrival of Liu Feng. The dry palm of the black robe waved gently, and nine white bone chairs rose slowly from the room. The dry voice rang.


    "Sit down, guests..."


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Lord Frank asked us to say hello to you for him..." Liu Feng smiled as they sat on the white bone chair.


    The dry palm trembled slightly. Finally, the black robe raised his head, revealed his dry old face, coughed a few times, pulled an ugly smile on his face, and whispered, "well, I received it, thank you..."


    "Do you want to get out of this space..." he was silent for a moment, and the arcane method said.


    "Yes..." Liu Feng nodded and said, "we want to get something about the mysterious guardian from you..."


    "Well, I know your purpose..." the arcane magic slowly nodded. It seemed that it was trapped in memory. It was silent for a long time before he said: "the mysterious guardian is very strong..."


    "If it''s strong enough... I can only say... It''s stronger than the emperor level strong..." the tone of the arcane magic was a little heavy.


    "Stronger than the emperor level?" Wen Yan surprised not only Liu Feng, but also Ao Tian. He was stronger than the emperor level. What''s the point? That''s already a strong man who has mastered the law initially. Although he is one level stronger than the emperor level strong man, the gap between them is like the gap between heaven and earth. It''s impolite to say that a strong man who has mastered the law at the beginning can turn over and destroy 100 strong men at the top of the emperor level without effort


    Law is one of the most magical and powerful forces in this world. As long as you master it, you can become the Supreme God


    In the room, the atmosphere was a little dull. Everyone was stunned by the terrible reality and didn''t know what to say


    "Although some people can''t believe it, after countless studies, I''m afraid that the mysterious Guardian really has such strength..." for a long time, the arcane method sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "Think about hundreds of years ago, Tito ODIS and frank dared to break into it with King level strength. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers..."


    Liu Feng''s face is tight and wrinkled. Obviously, he still can''t accept this terrible reality


    "Hehe, I''ll find you some evidence, which was inadvertently scanned by our Wizard alliance with the eyes of the dead..." looking at the people who still don''t believe it, the arcane method smiled, turned around and searched in the pile of magic items, and a moment later, touched a memory crystal


    Put the memory crystal on the table. The arcane method waves and shoots a magical energy to start it


    A light curtain burst out from the memory crystal and formed a clear image in the mid air of the room


    It was a desolate plain. There were no living creatures with vitality in the plain. I didn''t know when the space began to shake slightly. Eight figures in robes suddenly jumped out of the ripples of the space


    "They are not the people of the divine battlefield!" Liu Feng jumped in his heart and shouted.


    "Well, not really. Those eight people should be the descendants of the gods who moved to that continent..." the arcane method said slowly.


    "That continent?" Liu Feng locked his eyes tightly and murmured softly.


    "Attention, the mysterious guardian is coming out!" the arcane magic suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the speech, everyone quickly concentrated and stared at the memory crystal without blinking


    In the mirror image, the eight people who entered the desolate plain seemed to be stunned by the desolation here. However, before they returned to their senses, a white light suddenly flashed through the void, and the white light flashed, bringing the cold of death. In the eight shrill screams, the eight hanging figures were torn into several sections, and the blood spilled all over


    The white light jumps again and disappears like lightning


    In the blink of an eye, the eight strong men died so inexplicably, and when they died, they didn''t even see what the murderer looked like


    "One emperor level middle section, one emperor level first section, and the other six King level top sections..." Ao Tian took a breath and said in a deep voice: "such a lineup is better than us, but in front of the mysterious guardian, there is no fighting power. It''s terrible..."


    In the room, as the memory crystal slowly disappeared, it fell into silence again

 Chapter 392

    "It''s so easy to kill a team with a strong emperor in the middle. I think... I''m afraid only the strong who preliminarily mastered the law can have such strength..." the quiet atmosphere was finally broken by the arcane method


    Liu Feng took a breath and turned his attention to Ao Tian. Ten thousand years ago, Ao Tian could also fight with the strong who initially mastered the law. Although his strength is reduced now, his eyesight is no less than that of the year


    After receiving Liu Feng''s sight, Ao Tian frowned and remained silent for a moment. Then he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s not difficult for the emperor level top segment strong to defeat the middle segment opponent at the same level, but it''s a little difficult to kill him. Moreover, it''s obviously impossible to be as clean as the white light just now, so..."


    Ao Tian didn''t speak, but Liu Feng already understood the meaning of it. I''m afraid there are only strong people in that field who can easily go to the life of the strong in the middle of the imperial level


    "Now, things are tricky..." Liu Feng rubbed his temples with a headache and said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded with the same feeling... If the guardian''s strength is only emperor level, they can still do their best, but if the first master''s law is strong... Everyone, there is really no chance of winning


    "What to do? It''s not easy to come here... Do you want to give up..." Xiao Jin scratched his head and muttered reluctantly.


    "Give up, pour absolutely impossible... Only go out, can go back." Liu Feng slowly shook his head and whispered.


    "I can''t fight again and again. I can''t win even if I run... What else can I do if I don''t give up?" Xiao Jin frowned and said bitterly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng also smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "I''ll try it alone. When I get here, I don''t want to go back..."


    "If I can''t... You can stay in this space for another hundred years. At that time, you can exit from another space and enter the night continent..."


    "You''re talking about the continent abandoned by the gods..." the arcane method shook his head and mercilessly hit Liu Feng: "it''s a pity that because of the plane, creatures beyond the divine level can''t enter that continent from this plane, otherwise they will be involved in the void space until they are destroyed..."


    "Of course, this is only one-sided. If there are strong people beyond the divine level in that continent who come to the divine battlefield, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Can''t even go back?" Liu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Of course, not only the divine rank, but also the ordinary supreme power who wants to pass through the face transmission array is also dangerous and auspicious..." the arcane method said faintly.


    "So, the only way out of this divine battlefield is to break through the mysterious guardian and enter the position of the gods?" Liu Feng asked with a bitter smile


    "Well, there''s only one way out..." pulling a helpless smile on the dry old face of the arcane magic, he said: "otherwise, do you think I like to stay in this land full of killing? I also want to go out and see those colorful worlds..."


    "Let''s go and have a try. You alone have absolutely no hope. Even if you have that strange stealth skill, it has no hidden effect in the eyes of the strong law..." Ao Tian sighed and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic... Er, after hundreds of years of observation, I found that the white shadow doesn''t seem to be too cruel to the creatures that belong to the divine battlefield. The last time the three of us broke in, we were just thrown out. In the past few hundred years, some people broke in occasionally, but they were just thrown out recklessly. There were not many fatal injuries..." The arcane magic laughed and said, "I think the mysterious Guardian seems to be resisting the people from the gods. Anyone who dares to break in without permission will be devastated..."


    "So, if you want to try, it may not be life-threatening. Of course... It''s just a personal opinion. If there are similarities, it''s a pure coincidence..." the arcane magic is still in the mood to laugh with several people at this time


    "If something happens, don''t bother me..."


    Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile


    "Hehe, for the sake of frank and Tito ODIS, I''ll give you something to protect your life..." the arcane magic smiled, turned around again, turned in the pile of magic items for a long time, took out eight simple silver scrolls and handed them to the people


    "This is the space blinking scroll. If you really meet the mysterious guardian, you can use it to escape. It can send you out of the mysterious guardian''s enclosure..." the arcane magic smiled.


    "Thank you..." Liu Feng arched his hand at the arcane magic with gratitude.


    "Oh, no, I also hope someone can successfully go out..." the arcane magic smiled, stood up and said to several people: "let''s go. I''ll send you to that area. Because we often go there, we have established a transmission array to avoid your running..."


    Liu Feng nodded and followed the figure of the arcane method


    Out of the study, the arcane magic took them to the top floor of the tower, pointed to an ancient transmission array on the ground and said, "that''s the transmission array leading to that area. Let''s go..."


    Watching the arcane magic step into it, Liu Feng quickly entered the transmission array


    The withered palm produces complicated knots, and a black light hits the transmission array, which makes the space bright


    The light scattered slightly, and the figure disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    This is a slightly broken flat roof house. Outside the house, there is an endless desolate plain. There is no vitality on the plain. Even some weak and fierce animals have disappeared here


    On the flat roof house, the light suddenly shines, and a group of people suddenly flash


    Looking around, what came into my eyes was the boundless wasteland


    "There is the enclosure of the mysterious guardian. As long as you enter it and travel hundreds of miles, you can see the huge plane portal. Of course... I don''t guarantee that you will be thrown out halfway..." the arcane magic pointed to the desolate plain with spatial fluctuations in the distance and said.


    Liu Feng slowly took a breath and nodded


    "Well, everybody, good luck, I can only send you here..." the arcane magic sighed.


    "Lord arcane, whether we succeed or not, thank you..." Liu Feng solemnly arched his hand at the arcane, no longer hesitated, and took the lead in jumping off the roof


    Looking at the nine people who flash quickly, the arcane method is silent


    The whole wasteland, the gentle wind, blowing the desolate plain, brings a faint desolation


    ¡­¡­


    The line is close, and the spatial fluctuation from the front is also more and more strong


    The footsteps suddenly stopped. Liu Feng looked at the huge space barrier almost standing between heaven and earth, slowly took a breath, turned his head, smiled at Ao Tian and said, "everyone, we really want to go in?"


    "You guy, when did you become so wordy..." Xueyi gave Liu Feng a white look.


    He shook his head lightly. Liu Feng had a touch of bitterness on his face and said softly, "I don''t know how many people can go out alive this time..."


    "We are all dead once. What else to be afraid of..." Delk smiled.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Feng. If something really happens, you and Xiao Jin run away first with the space scroll. Remember, you two must survive... Because only you have the chance to defeat the mysterious guardian..." Ao Tianshen said.


    Xiao Jin skimmed his mouth and kicked the gravel under his feet into powder


    "Maybe..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly, stamped his feet fiercely, and then rushed straight into the space barrier without looking back


    The space rippled slightly, and Liu Feng''s body disappeared out of thin air


    "Let''s go, everyone. Maybe this is the last time to fight side by side. Well..." Ao Tian smiled boldly, stepped forward and followed


    Gallas looked at each other, smiled at each other, slapped each other, and rushed together in the laughter


    "Hey, hey, my Chinese dragon is the auspicious luck of heaven. It''s a fart from a different world. There''s no door to kill me!" holding his head, Xiao Jin smiled brightly and rushed into it


    The desolate plain, the breeze whistling, the popularity, annihilated again


    (recommend a friend''s book. It''s the immortal Xia''s book. You have good skills. You can go and have a look if you like it. It reborn the dragon family of the Westward Journey (Book No. 1063329), [the dragon''s scale is against the scale, and those who are good at touching die]


    It''s just a kind of blood Python and silver dragon in the flood plain.


    The firebrick used by the Supreme Lord to refine elixir is ordinary. Only we use it as a weapon.


    If it is really a necessary good thing for extortion and threatening to shoot people!


    PS: this book is very strong and violent; please be careful if you have heart problems.)

 Chapter 393

    After entering the space barrier, it is still a wasteland, and the desolation is better than the outside


    The sky is covered with thick dark clouds, and the weather behind the space barrier is a little dull, just like Liu Feng''s mood now


    Slowly exhaled, Liu Feng''s eyes closed slightly, and after a moment, he opened them fiercely. In his dark eyes, he was calm and full of


    "Let''s go, everyone..." he waved his hand. Liu Feng was just about to move, but he was stopped by a big hand and looked back in doubt.


    "Let me go ahead..." Ao Tian smiled faintly.


    "Er..." slightly stunned. Looking at Ao Tian''s persistence, he had to nod slightly. When Ao Tian flashed by, he whispered: "be careful..."


    Nodded, Ao Tian''s body flashed rapidly, and then several people followed closely


    On the endless wasteland, nine lights and shadows have brought a trace of vitality to this desolate plain


    All the way, Liu Feng ran wildly. They didn''t stop at all. Their speed was raised to the limit. With strong wind pressure, light and shadow pressed the knee deep grass very flat. Where they passed along, nine deep grass marks remained


    On the way this time, there was no more half a sentence between the nine people. On the way, they passed quickly in a slightly dull atmosphere


    The area guarded by the mysterious guardian is only a hundred miles away, and it can''t be considered too broad. The distance of a hundred miles can be reached in more than ten minutes at most according to the speed of Liu Feng


    Time passes minute by minute. In the past, it seems that more than ten minutes have slipped away in an instant. At the moment, it is so hard and long in the hearts of everyone


    The rapid flying body suddenly stopped. Ao Tian took a breath, and a soft voice came slowly: "don''t run, you''ve been found..."


    After that, several people shook wildly


    Liu Feng''s sight leaped over Ao Tian and finally stayed on the white light and shadow suspended in the distance


    The white light and shadow body is shrouded in the strong white light, so it''s Ao Tian who can''t see what it is under the white light


    The white shadow faintly suspended in the air. There was no action. A space barrier across the world appeared behind it again, blocking everyone''s way


    "Is this... The mysterious guardian?" looking at the floating white shadow, Liu Feng took a breath and said something bitter.


    "En..." Ao Tian stared at the white shadow and nodded gently


    "What''s the matter?" Gala asked with a bitter smile.


    "Fight, really can''t... Just use the space blinking scroll to escape..." Ao Tian sighed and said.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and nodded. Now he can only do this. He raised his eyes and looked at the white shadow in the air


    The white shadow in the air suddenly moved. Liu Feng could clearly feel that a look without any emotion swept over himself and others like a knife, bringing a burst of cold from the bottom of his heart


    An idea with a strong sense of expulsion came from the void and rushed directly into the minds of people.


    "It''s letting us go back..." Ao Tian said faintly.


    "Can you go back now that you''ve come here?" Liu Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Fight..." Ao Tian''s body shook slightly, and his powerful momentum soared from his body. The golden illusory five clawed Golden Dragon soared in the sky, and a dive directly crashed into Ao Tian''s body below


    When the Golden Dragon entered the body, Ao Tian''s momentum soared again. The golden energy that was about to burst out covered the body like essence, like a golden flame


    When the fists vibrated, the arms and feet instantly turned into huge dragon claws


    The fierce fighting form changes again. The golden breath rises into the sky


    Then, with a loud dragon chant, Xiao Jin rushed straight into the sky. His huge body flashed out and spread all over the plain


    People also have all the energy in their bodies, breaking out of their bodies, fighting Qi, Reiki, magic surging


    On the desolate plain, the weak wind also slowly stops. Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere solidifies


    "War!" a low roar came from his throat. Ao Tianlong''s foot stepped on the ground, and the huge crack spread out like a spider''s web. His body turned into golden lightning and flashed past


    Dragon singing, roaring, roaring, filled this land that has been silent for countless years


    The white shadow looked at the group of people who rushed in with the fear of war, and suddenly rushed out of his body


    The white shadow stepped forward gently, with a distance of more than 100 meters, directly penetrated the space and appeared in front of Ao Tian, who turned into a combat machine. A white light like an arm stretched out and held it slightly


    With this gentle grip, Ao Tian''s physical energy suddenly solidified, and the crazy war spirit on his face also solidified in an instant


    The palm of his hand hit out at random, ignoring the obstacles of space, and hit Ao Tian directly on his chest


    "Puff..." a mouthful of golden blood gushed out of Ao Tian''s mouth. His body shape was directly hit to the ground by the random palm of white shadow, and a huge hole with no bottom was smashed on the plain


    Seeing Ao Tian being hit, the Dragon above the void uttered an angry dragon chant. A golden breath mixed with flashing lightning was like a column of light, spitting at the white shadow


    Bai Ying waved his arm lightly, but the dragon breath electricity pillar that could seriously hurt the king level strong man disappeared out of thin air


    The palm of his hand blows out, and the huge air fingerprints emerge from the void, slapping Xiao Jin''s huge body


    With a painful dragon chant, Xiao Jin''s huge body fell straight down, with a terrible sound of breaking wind, creating a huge pit on the plain again


    Looking at Ao Tian and Xiao Jin, who were almost defeated in the blink of an eye, Gallas took a breath. Is this the strength of mastering the law?


    Gritting his teeth, Gallas whispered, "go!"


    Three figures, with a strong fighting spirit of death, three big knives, with sharp dark blades, chop away at the white shadow


    Later, the wizard''s face was dignified, his hands made complex knots, and his low singing voice brought Flying Magic Elements to condense slowly in this heaven and earth


    The white light flashed, and the three figures vomited blood and flew back


    The white light repels the three Gallas and shakes their body again. They want to shoot down the wizard as well


    The void suddenly rippled, and the power of terror appeared behind the strange confession shadow. Among the power of terror, Sen Han''s sword meaning surged, and the purple awn soared. With a ripple like spatial fluctuation, he chopped away at the white shadow


    "High wind step, eight times attack!" shouted, roaring loudly in Liu Feng''s heart, holding the sword handle tightly in his palm, and the moon white light rose in his dark eyes


    The power of terror directly locks this void completely. As long as the opponent has the slightest stagnation, he will take a heavy blow


    However, with Liu Feng''s strength at this time, it is obviously impossible to lock the strong person who masters the law. The white shadow''s body doesn''t stop at all. One palm seems to be slow, but it comes out with a lightning speed and goes straight to the space behind him


    "Bang..." a muffled sound sounded, and a firewood knife emerged out of thin air. At the other end of the firewood knife was Liu Feng with an ugly face, while the sharp part of the firewood knife was tightly held by a palm shrouded in white light


    The white light flashed and the palm of his hand hit Liu Feng''s chest and knocked him down


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and the wind coming from his ears made Liu Feng smile bitterly, shake his head, and look at the white shadow farther and farther away in the sky. Liu Feng closed his eyes powerlessly, and the strong man who mastered the law is so strong?


    Above the sky, another muffled sound sounded, and a dark shadow also fell rapidly. It was a wizard who was defeated in the blink of an eye


    His body fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. It was difficult to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng staggered up and looked at the white shadow slowly floating down the void. In his dark eyes, he flashed. In his heart, the sword storm was ready to go


    The white shadow finally stopped a few feet above Liu Feng''s head, threw out a terrible energy, and mercilessly attacked the black robe below


    In the dark pupil, the white awn is bigger and bigger


    Blade storm, start


    However, just as the blade storm was about to start, the Dragon chanting sword in Liu Feng''s hand suddenly trembled. A faint smoke curled up and appeared in a green robe


    "Xuan''er, murderous, but it''s too heavy..."


    The faint laughter made the whole world freeze down

 Chapter 394

    Listening to the strong forest language, Liu Feng suddenly changed his face, took a few steps back, and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star, which is a strange girl of heaven. She has a terrible force against the sky. This plane has its own law. Two Xuanyin kill Kui stars can''t appear at the same time. Otherwise, there must be a death between the two. This is fate..." Xuannv said faintly.


    "Red clothes must not die!" Liu Feng''s face turned red and shouted excitedly.


    "Red dress? It must be the name of Xuanyin killing Kui star of this generation..." Xuannv''s beautiful eyes swept Liu Feng, raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of her mouth and said, "if she doesn''t die, then you want me to die?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Liu Feng said coldly.


    "But that''s what you think in your heart..." Xuannv said stubbornly.


    "I miss me. What''s none of your business? Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to die in red!" Liu Feng said coldly.


    Just now, there was a good atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, it became stiff


    Liu Jian, Ao Tian and his party looked left and right, but they didn''t know how to persuade each other. They wrinkled their faces and gasped impatiently


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing?" Liu Jian''s face was a little iron green and said angrily.


    Xuannv bit her lips, but it was rare that she didn''t listen to Liu Jian''s words


    "Different ways don''t plan on each other. You want the life of red clothes. Wait until you repair your body. Hum, after ten thousand years, I Liu Feng won''t be afraid of you..." Liu Feng sneered.


    "Yes, I really can''t leave here, but whether this generation of Xuanyin kill Kui star can resist the hit disaster: the melting of stars is still unknown. If it can''t pass, I don''t need to do it, she will be annihilated......" the Xuannv said coldly.


    "Star melting? Shit, what''s that?" Liu Feng said angrily, looking at the mysterious woman who didn''t seem to say false.


    "Star melting is a necessary disaster for Xuanyin to kill Kui star. When the Xuanyin murderous gas in her body reaches a level, the melting will naturally come... If she resists the past, she can gather the star power in her body into beads. If she can''t resist the past... She will be blown to ashes by the powerful star power on the spot..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, Liu Feng''s skin was tight. Liu Feng''s face was extremely ugly. He stepped on the gravel under his feet and turned directly to the space


    "Star smelting takes place from Xuanyin to kill Kui star. You just want to help, but it''s useless..." seems to understand Liu Feng''s purpose, Xuannv said.


    Liu Feng turned his head and said with a gloomy face, "come on, what do you want to do after talking for so long?"


    "Help me get the source of life, let my body recover, and I can ensure that the red dress can survive the melting of stars..." the Xuannv said gently.


    "After you recover, then kill red clothes?" Liu Feng said sarcastically.


    "That''s the future. Now, why bother so far? It''s better to talk about it then?" the Xuannv said calmly.


    "If you don''t promise, if there is anything wrong with the red dress..."


    "I promise you..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly breathed a sigh, and said coldly, "I''ll find the source of life for you, and you''ll spend the hell in red..."


    "Well, as long as you completely repair my body, I''ll keep her safe..." Xuannv smiled and whispered, "but I hope our deal doesn''t involve brother Liu. You still have to help him revive..."


    "Don''t worry, I Liu Feng is not such a dishonest person. Since I promised the entrustment of elder Liu in the altar, I will naturally take his ghost back." Liu Feng glanced at her and said faintly.


    "You talk, I''ll go ahead and have a look..." Liu Feng took a breath. Liu Feng resisted the dragon sword and walked forward without looking back


    "Xuan''er, give me an explanation..." Liu Jian said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "You also heard that Xuanyin killed Kui star. There can only be one in heaven and earth..." Xuannv stared at Liu Jian with a pair of blood pupils and whispered, "if you want me to die, you just need to say a word..."


    Looking at the wronged blood pupils, Liu Jian stamped on the grass and sat on the ground


    Xuannv and Hongyi, choose one from the other. Xuannv dies, wounding Liu Jian, Hongyi dies, wounding Liu Feng. This multiple-choice question directly makes Liu Feng and Liu Jian, who have always been calm, almost send Biao on the spot


    Looking at the Liu Jian who sat on the ground and refused to speak, the Xuannv also slightly bit her red lips and twisted her little hands gently, looking a little flustered and confused


    Seeing the cold atmosphere, Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They are not parties, and both sides are good friends, so it''s better not to meddle casually


    "If red clothes were here... I''m afraid it would be fun..." Xiao Jin grabbed his head and smiled bitterly on his childish face


    The atmosphere passed slowly in silence


    "There''s no other way? Just die?" Liu Jian raised his head and said with a headache.


    "This is fate. If I meet red clothes, the soul seems to move up and fight..." Xuannv whispered back.


    "Then don''t let you meet..." Liu Jian frowned and said, "if you are in the west, she will go to the East. If she is in the south, you will go to the north. Anyway, don''t meet together, OK?"


    "Don''t... don''t know..." Xuannv hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said helplessly: "you know, sometimes the killing Qi in her body will control the body, especially when two Xuanyin killing Kui stars meet, the killing in the Xuanyin killing Qi will increase several times. At that time, even if I don''t want to do it, I''m afraid I can''t do it..."


    With a heavy breath, Liu Jian turned his eyes to Ao Tian and others, but he was hid by several people with a bitter smile


    "Am I embarrassing you? Brother Liu..." looking at the Liu sword with her hair scattered, the Xuannv was silent for a moment and thought, "if I really meet red clothes in the future, I will try my best to suppress the killing intention in my body. As long as she doesn''t do it, I won''t do it... OK?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jian was a little relieved, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to have a conflict with Liu Feng, and heixuan certainly doesn''t want it. Therefore, you must suppress the murderous spirit in your body. Don''t give a fork on it. Liu Feng''s temperament is very emotional and righteousness. Seeing that he is so nervous, the woman named red clothes can know that the relationship between that woman and him must be different..."


    Xuannv nodded gently and said, "as long as red clothes don''t start with me first, then I will endure..."


    "Hey... I''m afraid your words will make Liu Feng feel estranged..." Liu Jian sat up from the ground and said with a bitter smile.


    "It shouldn''t be. Liu Feng is a good man. Maybe he will be wary of Xuannv in his heart, but he won''t have any objection to you..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "the contradiction between Xuannv and red clothes is still Xuannv. This... You should take care of your women in the future..."


    "Hey, although the ghost Lao Zi Xuan Yin kills Kui Xing with huge energy, he has such abnormal rules. It''s good if the other party doesn''t know each other, but now they all come together... Let''s clip together in the middle and play as the door board..." Gallas spread his hands and said bitterly.


    "Don''t think too much, I''ll try to find something else..." looking at the bitterness on several faces, the Xuannv sighed and said.


    "Brother Liu, will you stay here with me? When they get the source of life, I can go back to that continent with you..." the Xuannv''s blood pupil was filled with a little expectation.


    "No... I have to stay in Yinlong sword. It wouldn''t hurt if I didn''t have the contradiction between you and red clothes. However, if I stayed now... What would Liu Feng think? He might think I don''t believe him, but there''s no way out of this misunderstanding..." Liu Jian sighed.


    "Indeed, you''d better stay with us. If you really stay, I''m afraid not only Liu Feng, but also us will think that you are worried about what others will do to your remnant soul." Ao Tian nodded and agreed with Liu Jian''s decision.


    Her eyes were slightly dim, but Xuannv was not an arrogant person. She nodded her head and was silent for a moment. Then she whispered: "in fact, it doesn''t necessarily take a lifetime between me and red clothes. However, I have to see red clothes before I can make a decision..."


    "If there is a way that neither side can hurt, it is naturally the best..." hearing the speech, Liu Jian''s eyes were slightly bright and said happily.


    "I''ll think about it..." Xuannv winked playfully at Liu Jian.


    "Well, let''s start, too. We''ve been in this ghost space for thousands of years, but we''re really tired of it..." Ao Tian burst into laughter.


    Gallas also smiled and nodded. In their hearts, they raised some expectations for the plane moved by the gods

 Chapter 395

    Liu Feng lay obliquely on a small hillside with a piece of grass in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the dull dark clouds in the air that day. His irritability was even worse


    "Choose one of the two... What the fuck is this choice." a fist hit the ground, Liu Feng cursed in a low voice.


    A green shirt appeared beside him. He also lay down obliquely along the hillside without saying anything


    "Why? You want to go with us? Don''t you stay with her?" Liu Feng bit the grass roots, and a hint of bitterness spread out in his mouth.


    "Don''t accompany me first. Xuan''er has been waiting for ten thousand years, and doesn''t care about this time..." Liu Jian shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I use your ghost to threaten Xuannv? You don''t have any strength now..." Liu Feng turned his head and stared at Liu Jian''s eyes with dark eyes


    Liu Jian smiled faintly and turned around. A pair of dark pupils of the same color also looked at Liu Feng, but said nothing


    Looking at the deep dark eyes, Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why a faint warmth rose in his heart. He turned his head, looked at the gloomy sky, sighed, smiled bitterly and said: "we still have the same blood of the Emperor..."


    "Xuan''er''s words just now offended her, so don''t blame her..." Liu Jian smiled and whispered, "since you know this generation of Xuan Yin kill Kui stars, you should also know their temperament. For the most important people in their hearts, they can destroy the world without hesitation..."


    "Er, speaking of it, the woman in red is your boy''s woman?" Liu Jian patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and joked.


    Liu Feng''s old face was slightly red and nodded helplessly


    "If you really return to that continent in the future, try to restrain them. I think, if you, the red dress, should listen?" Liu Jian asked with a smile.


    Liu Feng stirred up the grass roots in his mouth. In his mind, the beautiful girl wearing a luxurious papal dress gently pinched and massaged herself. A faint softness appeared at the corners of his mouth. The girl in red seemed to never say no to him. Although you are the emperor of one religion, you are still obedient to yourself. Such a girl, Don''t let people love and like it


    Looking at Liu Feng''s smile, Liu Jian knew the answer, patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly: "Liu Feng, I don''t want any conflict between us because of them. If heixuan''s conservative guy knows that if we have a contradiction because of women, his sacred animal family character of respecting males and inferiority females will be angry on the spot... Xuannv, I''ll let her think of a way to achieve both ends."


    "I don''t want to... But I also don''t want red clothes to be hurt..." Liu Feng grabbed his head in distress and said helplessly: "if Xuannv can think of a way to achieve both, it''s naturally the best, but if it doesn''t... Hey, what the fuck is this..." in the end, Liu Feng scolded


    Liu Jian smiled bitterly, shook his head, stood up, pulled up Liu Feng by the way, and sighed, "let''s talk about future things later. If we can''t, we won''t let them meet..."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, but he really didn''t have a better way. He stood up and said, "ready to go out?"


    "Well, it''s no use staying in this God battlefield. It''s better to enter the position of the gods as soon as possible to save some time..." Liu Jian nodded and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The party gathered again, but there was another Xuannv. Looking at the gorgeous woman who had been following Liu Jian, Liu Feng was quite depressed. Xuanyin killed Kuixing is a temperament. As long as it is what he identified, he will pay all for it. Red clothes are like this, and Xuannv is like this


    A short distance, in a few people quickly on the way, passed by quickly


    Looking at the huge vortex level portal that almost shrouded half the world, Liu Feng was really shocked


    The terrible spatial fluctuation, the slow diffusion of the self plane transmission array, and the rapidly rotating spatial energy are like being able to attract people''s souls


    "This is the plane transmission array leading to the continent of the gods..." looking at the huge portal across the heaven and earth, the Xuannv whispered.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and walked forward a few steps, but he found that there were a lot of white bone debris in front of the face portal. Many of the debris were only part of the body


    "They are the descendants of gods who want to break into the God battlefield, and I killed them..." looking at Liu Feng, she noticed the bones on the ground. The Xuannv said faintly and in a plain tone, as if she had just killed a few chickens


    For this indifferent tone of Xuannv, everyone had to smile bitterly and shake their heads


    "There will be some risks through the plane portal, but I will help you stop them. You just resist some occasional space storms..." the Xuannv smiled.


    Liu Feng nodded. When his fingers flicked, the Dragon Sword appeared. He smiled at Liu Jian and said, "let''s go, Master Liu..."


    Liu Jian smiled and nodded. He held Xuannv tightly in his arms again. Then, in Xuannv''s reluctant eyes, he turned into green smoke and poured it into the Yinlong sword


    As soon as Liu Jian disappeared, Xuannv''s pretty face was habitually cold again, and her blood pupil stayed on Liu Feng''s body


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Feng frowned when she was uncomfortable.


    "Liu Feng, although my words may make you angry, I still hope you can protect brother Liu''s ghost with all your heart. Besides... You''re a big man, shouldn''t you care about me, a little woman?" Xuannv said. She was still looking positive in front, but when she got to the back, she winked playfully at Liu Feng and said with a light smile


    Liu Feng was also quite depressed about the mysterious girl with changeable character. He squinted and said, "little woman? Who in the world dares to let Xuanyin kill Kuixing to call herself a little woman? I''m afraid even those gods are afraid of you..."


    "Don''t worry, I Liu Feng is not such a person who can''t tell right from wrong. I''ll take him back safely. This is my promise to him. As for the source of life you want, I''ll try my best to help you get it..." Liu Feng said faintly.


    "Ha ha, thank you..." Xuannv smiled with satisfaction, raised her slender hand and said softly: "I will try my best to find a way about me and red clothes..."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Feng nodded. Liu Feng didn''t talk much anymore. He turned his head and went to the huge portal


    Looking at Liu Feng''s back, Xuannv Daimei wrinkled her eyebrows and lifted her fingers. In the meantime, there was a faint blood needle


    Xuannv was silent for a moment, her arm was raised, and when she wanted to shoot it, a big hand quickly stopped it


    "Xuannv, what are you doing? Liu Jian would be furious if he knew you dared to do this..." with a low anger, he roared out of Ao Tian''s mouth


    Her fingers trembled slightly, and the Xuannv sighed softly and said faintly, "I still don''t believe him..."


    "You always like to be suspicious. If you are like this again, don''t mention Liu Jian, even we can''t see it anymore. Anyway, Liu Feng is also a friend with us. The relationship between him and Liu Jian is also a teacher and a friend. If you plant your Xuanyin needle in Liu Feng''s body, Liu Jian will be very angry..." Ao Tian said angrily.


    "But this is brother Liu''s last chance to resurrect. If something goes wrong with him, how can you let me live?" the Xuannv''s blood pupil is filled with a little moisture, her pretty face looks very confused, and her lost things are recovered again. She doesn''t want to lose like this


    "In our hometown, the loyalty between men is as important as mountains. If you really like Liu Jian, don''t let him be embarrassed between friendship and love. This is not what a woman who really likes him should do..." Ao Tianshen said.


    "What you said today, if you didn''t know your temperament, I would really think you were deliberately provoking the relationship between Liu Feng and Liu Jian. If you didn''t know someone, I would shoot her on the spot..." Ao Tian''s anger on his face is not pretended. If one of today''s things is not handled well, Liu Feng and Liu Jian will really have a estrangement


    "What do you want me to do?" Xuannv looked at several old friends and said hesitatingly.


    "Believe Liu Feng... Restrain your temper. Liu Feng is also a proud bone. If you really planted the Xuanyin needle just now, I''m afraid you''ll be desperate now..." the wizard sighed helplessly and whispered.


    Gallas also sighed with some fear. If Ao Tian had not been quick eyed just now, now... He would have had a great fucking fun


    "If you are known by red clothes after planting... Then... Be prepared to work hard... Ten thousand years ago, the self explosion of your Xuanyin killing Kui star caused the migration of gods. Now if the two are together... Well, let''s turn into ashes together..." Xiao Jin grabbed his head and muttered


    Listening to Xiao Jin''s muttering, Ao Tian also smiled bitterly. Although they didn''t know how the woman named red clothes was, since they were all Xuanyin killing Kui stars, they could guess that red clothes must not be a good person


    "Well, i... I believe him..." the Xuannv sighed lightly. Her fingers trembled and melted the blood needle. She said to Ao Tian, "brother Ao Tian, the remnant soul of brother Liu, please take care of it..."


    "I will..." Ao Tian waved his hand and turned to the portal


    "And... Don''t tell brother Liu what happened just now..." a low cry came slowly


    "Hey... Your temper..." Ao Tian nodded with a bitter smile on his face and walked away with several people towards the portal


    On the desolate plain, there are helpless bitter laughter


    (the third watch in the evening! Brothers, give some monthly tickets and potatoes.)

 Chapter 396

    Here is the vast Gobi. The small sand and stones roll all the way with the blowing wind. There are countless boulders standing in the Gobi, but these boulders have become extremely round under the wind erosion of countless years


    In the Gobi, there are few people. In addition to the sound of the wind, there is only the crisp sound of the gravel hitting the boulder


    The wind continues to blow for years, and the sand continues to fly for years


    I don''t know when, in the wild sand flying Gobi, several fuzzy figures slowly appeared


    The speed of the figure seems slow, but in the blink of an eye, the blurred figure becomes clear


    The body shook slightly, and the moon white light shrouded over the body was slightly prosperous, which resisted the oncoming wind. Liu Feng squinted at the seemingly boundless Gobi and whispered, "this Gobi is too big... We have been walking for two days and haven''t seen the exit yet?"


    "We are also the first time to enter this plane. How can we know this..." Gallas shook his head, looked at the blue vigorous wind in the sky and said with a bitter smile: "This plane is indeed higher than the previous mainland. The vigorous wind in the sky is all condensed by extremely condensed violent wind elements. As long as someone takes off, it will cause endless fierce attacks..."


    "The empty world energy of this face is really strong..." Ao Tian grabbed his palm in front of him. When he pulled it back, there was a trace of silver energy shrouded in the golden light in his hand


    "It''s not just empty energy, even if it''s just ordinary magic elements, it''s much stronger than the previous continent..." the wizard flicked his finger, and a senbai bone spear emerged out of thin air. With the sound of the breaking wind, he blew a boulder into pieces


    Liu Feng nodded gently, wrapped his black robe and said with a smile: "go on, I think it should be fast..."


    They all nodded and walked forward


    ¡­¡­


    Taksha''er Gobi is a dangerous place in the land of gods. Fierce ancient Warcraft can''t help but be spread all over it. It is said that there is still a strange race living in the Gobi, that is, the Sha nationality. The Sha nationality is born with the ability to override sediment. Some of the outstanding ones are strong even in the land of gods


    The people of the Sha people are called the Sha people. In the body of the Sha people, due to their strange talents, they will have an energy source bead similar to a fierce beast. This energy source bead is the foundation to support the strength of the Sha people. The soil energy in the energy source bead is very pure and strong. The soil energy is mild and thick in nature, which is one of the most easily absorbed energy


    Therefore, the sand beads in the sand body attract the saliva of many human beings. Although the Gobi is extremely dangerous, there are still many strong human beings who venture into the Gobi, hoping to kill the sand people with good luck and obtain the sand beads. In that case, they can exchange expensive Commission money in the City for better cultivation conditions


    It is also because of human greed that the sand people in taksha''r hate humans very much. When they meet, they always have to fight hard... For the human beings who break into the Gobi without permission, the sand people will not show any mercy. In this way, it also adds a bit of danger to the already dangerous taksha''r Gobi


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng has been walking in the Gobi for more than a day. If it weren''t for their strong strength, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to support it long ago


    Looking up at the still boundless end, Liu Feng breathed slowly and said with a bitter smile: "take a break, this ghost Gobi is too big..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jin sat down on the ground and muttered: "in such a big place, I didn''t even get angry. Up to now, apart from us, let alone living people, even if they are active, I haven''t seen them..."


    For Xiao Jin''s mumbling, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly


    "I said, can we transmit the dislocation surface?" Xueyi said suspiciously.


    "It should not be possible... When I came out of the portal, I explored the spatial coordinates. Here is indeed the plane moved by the gods..." the wizard shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s a big place..." Xiao Jin wailed and patted his palm on the sand column behind him.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and took two steps forward. Suddenly, he stepped back and looked straight at a sand pillar behind Xiao Jin


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Feng suddenly drank violently: "Xiao Jin, leave the sand pillar!"


    Liu Feng''s voice had just fallen, and Xiao Jin had not yet recovered from his high drink. A strong spirit of Sen Rui emerged out of thin air, aimed at his back head and stabbed him hard


    His face changed slightly, and the little golden body just wanted to dodge. However, where he stood, he didn''t know when he was sucked by a mass of mud


    Just after a moment''s delay, the vigorous spirit had reached about an inch behind Xiao Jin''s head in the blink of an eye. It was about to stab him hard. The powerful Jin Guangmeng burst out from Xiao Jin''s body, and a huge purple gold dragon scale appeared strangely from the back of his head. It shot the strong spirit away with a low roar. The right foot shrouded by Jin Guang quickly broke away from the suction of the mud, mixed with thunder Ting, kick out


    "Bang..." a dull noise brought the yellow sand flying all over the sky


    Separated from the attack, Xiao Jin showed his body and quickly dodged into the escort of Ao Tian


    Looking at the yellow sand flying place, Liu Feng frowned. When Xiao Jin kicked the sand column just now, he obviously noticed that a breath broke out from the sand column, but in the blink of an eye, the breath went to the news again


    "Be careful, this place is strange..." Liu Feng broke out, shrouded the world and said in a deep voice.


    Ao Tian nodded. His sharp eyes scanned around, but he didn''t find any clues


    "Xiao Jin, are you all right?" Liu Feng also returned to the encirclement of several people and asked Xiao Jin.


    "It''s all right. It''s not strong, just an ordinary God level, but the hiding method is very strange. Until he did it, I didn''t find someone hidden in the sand pillar only half a meter away from me..." Xiao Jin said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s a strange hiding method, which is similar to the art of earth hiding..." Ao Tianxu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The man who just shot was human?" Gala asked suspiciously.


    "No... it''s not human. Its body is very soft. I just kicked it, but it didn''t seem to cause much damage..." Xiao Jin said.


    Liu Feng silently nodded and added a bit of vigilance to the Gobi. Although everyone didn''t deliberately explore the surrounding situation just now, he was able to attack Xiao Jin under Ao Tian and his own eyelids. This strange hiding method is enough to make everyone mention his spirit


    Liu Feng''s eyes closed slightly, his mind strengthened again, completely shrouded the world within 100 meters, and then scanned inch by inch


    "There is no slight fluctuation in the space. The things just now are obviously not the art of invisibility. Since they can''t enter the sky, then... They can only escape..." Liu Feng thought in his heart and looked at the Gobi ground inch by inch


    Knowing Liu Feng''s mind is the most effective way to explore concealment. Ao Tian didn''t disturb him. He surrounded him in the body and his fighting spirit was hidden


    Time passed slowly in Liu Feng''s exploration


    I don''t know when the strong wind on the Gobi blew again, and the yellow sand covered everyone''s sight


    "Hey, the sky doesn''t help us..." seeing such bad weather, Ao Tian reluctantly shook his head. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a hidden person in such a yellow and sandy climate


    However, things are not as Ao Tian thinks


    Suddenly, Liu Feng fiercely opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, the color of moon white flashed, and his toes moved rapidly on the ground. His body shape had soared several feet high, and his palm shook slightly. The dusty ancient sword appeared in his palm. A moon white light flashed quickly, and the long essence of moon white sword Gang burst out and cut straight into the yellow sand


    "Hiss!" the sword Gang flew into the yellow sand, but it brought up a sad hiss


    "Hit!" galahi said, listening to the howl.


    "I''ll see..." Xiao Jin Daxi wanted to run over curiously, but Ao Tian pulled him back.


    "Come back here. There are many mysteries here. Be careful. Don''t break in..."


    Xiao Jin scratched his head depressed and had to rush into the diffuse yellow sand with Liu Feng who came down


    I rushed into the yellow sand, but I didn''t see any bodies. However, I saw blue blood everywhere


    "It''s not human..." Ao Tianshen said, looking at the blue blood.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said in some surprise: "this thing is so fast. It can escape with a heavy blow and a heavy chop..."


    "It seems that the Gobi is not as calm as we thought..." looking at the blue blood slowly covered by wind and sand, the wizard said slowly


    "Be careful when you travel in the future..." Liu Feng''s face was dignified


    In the Gobi, the wind and sand are blowing more vigorously

 Chapter 397

    The vast Gobi, the wind and sand are raging


    A few fuzzy shadows, walking slowly in the wind and sand


    "How? Liu Feng, do you feel?" Ao Tian asked in a low voice after tightening his robe.


    "No..." Liu Feng, walking in the middle of the team, shook his head, controlled his mind and always shrouded in a hundred, frowned and said, "but I have a vague feeling that it seems to be consumed with us. Although I can''t find out its trace, I know that it has been following us..."


    "This ghost..." Xueyi scolded angrily. Since he hurt the mysterious creature last time, he seemed to remember his revenge. He came all the way for seven days, making them always on high alert. Even the iron man can''t resist it for such a long time


    "We have to find a way to lead that thing out, otherwise it''s not a long-term plan. Besides, Liu Feng can''t keep this alert all the time..." Ao Tianshen said.


    Gallas nodded and said, "it really can''t go on like this. The mysterious thing is not strong, but the hidden method is extremely strange. Moreover, in the Gobi, it still occupies a very favorable terrain advantage. If it can''t be killed at one blow, I''m afraid it will escape..."


    "Someone is fighting ahead..." suddenly, Liu Feng stepped, raised his head, looked at the distance covered by the wind and sand, and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" hearing Liu Feng''s words, Gala several people were slightly surprised. They took out their weapons and were on guard.


    "It''s the breath of human beings, I think... They should be the descendants of the migrated gods..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Tian was a little relieved. The wizard whispered, "since we met humans, we must not be far from the Gobi..."


    "Do you want to go?" Liu Feng looked back and asked everyone''s opinions.


    "Go, this is no longer the battlefield of God. Here, you can live in the previous continent. Although it is necessary to be careful, you can also let go..." Ao Tian nodded and smiled.


    "I''m really afraid of the atmosphere of being knocked by a stick at any time in the God battlefield..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head without hesitation. He walked with the people into the distance


    Soon after they left, the yellow sand where they stood rolled. A round yellow head slowly protruded from the sand. On the round head, there was a ferocious blood scar. They turned their heads slightly, and a pair of resentful hate eyes shot at several figures looming in the flying yellow sand


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the hundreds of giant sand devil rats that sprang out of the sand, TIRT''s face turned green. Although the sand devil rats have only the highest strength, they are the only creatures gathered in a family in the takshar Gobi except the sand clan. If they are really just hundreds of ordinary sand devil rats, Then tierte, who was in the middle of the king level, would not be so anxious. What worried him most was a small golden sand devil mouse among the hundreds of sand devil mice


    Golden rat king, King level top section


    With a big sword in his hand, he split a sand Warcraft in two and shouted at his companions: "surround, don''t be separated by them..."


    Hearing the roar of teeter, the four companions who were fighting with the sand devil mouse quickly dodged and leaned together. A man with a short stature waved his long dagger anxiously and said in a sharp voice: "Captain, find a way quickly. We can''t make it..."


    "I know, you should be quiet..." Trent growled impatiently.


    At this time, more than 100 sand devil mice have been slaughtered by five people. However, the golden mouse king still stands in place, and his green eyes are ferocious like cats playing with mice


    Dozens of demon killing mice pounced again. An ordinary God level man finally couldn''t resist. He was cut off by a sharp claw from behind


    Looking at the man who kept twitching on the ground, teeter roared with red eyes: "soldier armor, soldier armor..."


    "Captain, it seems that our DILIN cultivation team is going to be buried in Tucker sago Wall today..." looking at the fierce rat eyes, a man smiled bitterly.


    Teeter''s face was gloomy, and his teeth made a strange creaking sound when he clenched. Although he was extremely angry and unwilling, teeter was also extremely helpless. Without mentioning the more than 100 supreme sand devil mice, just the golden mouse king who had not yet started, he could easily kill himself. As long as he died, the other three companions of the divine order were obviously unable to escape the murderer


    Just when tierte was ready to kill himself, the faint laughter was blown by the strong wind


    "Several friends, can I help you?"


    The sudden laughter surprised him. He quickly looked down the voice, but he saw nine figures. I don''t know when he has stood more than 100 meters away


    It was as if the drowning man had caught the last straw, and tierte hurriedly roared, "my friends, please help to repel the sand devil mouse. The DILIN cultivation team is very grateful!"


    "Ha ha, ok..." with a gentle laugh, he was very calm. He looked at the two black robes rushed out from the nine people. His face changed slightly. When he just wanted to remind them to be careful of the golden mouse king, one of the two black robes showed a blood spike strangely. His body was slightly swayed. He actually appeared behind the golden mouse king like a ghost. The blood spike turned over and stabbed, In the sight of the king of the golden mouse, he stabbed into his body


    "Good... Strong..." looking at the shadow that almost solved the golden mouse king at the top of the king level with one move, teeter and his three companions opened their mouths unbelievably


    Compared with the shock of the dark shadow with blood claws, another black robe is more simple. He threw his sleeve robe at several people, and dozens of deep purple fireballs emerged out of thin air, killing dozens of sand Warcraft that are about to escape


    Feel the fiery feeling brought by the fireball floating in front of him, and tITe swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Where did this line of cattle come from? It seems that there is no one else except the two heads of the two major cultivation regiments who have imperial strength in the vicinity of crix city? But judging from the power of these two people just shot... It seems that they are also strong at the imperial level


    Just when the four of them were stunned, the people standing in the distance came slowly


    "Hehe, friends, are you all right?" a loud smile came from under the leader''s black robe.


    "Er..." awakened by the laughter, tierte and his three companions quickly saluted the group and said respectfully, "thank you for your help, DILIN cultivation team, thank you..."


    "Cultivation team?" he was a little confused in his heart, but Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little effort..."


    "Khan, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand to kill a king level golden haired mouse..." hearing the speech, he touched the sweat on his forehead and nodded weakly. Maybe in their eyes, killing a king level Warcraft is no different from killing a supreme Warcraft


    The two sides chatted for a moment again. From the words and meanings that teeter occasionally said, Liu Feng finally understood something


    The Gobi where I and others are now located seems to be called takersha Gobi


    What''s more, the cultivation team is actually like an organization similar to mercenaries, but mercenaries are for money, and the ultimate goal of the cultivation team is to cultivate stronger, and then find a stronger cultivation team, or even a cultivation group


    "Brother tierte, I don''t know how far away it is from the nearest city? We are not familiar with the road and have been wandering in it for many days..." Liu Feng patted tierte on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Wandering in the taksha''er Gobi?" hearing the speech, tilt was awed. Not to mention his third rate cultivation team, the two major cultivation groups in crix City, Kaba and tigers, I''m afraid he didn''t have the courage to take people wandering in the Gobi


    Erase the cold sweat on his forehead, teeter said with a bitter smile: "the nearest city is crix City, but it still takes three days to go back..."


    "Sir, if you want to go back to the city, would you let tirte lead the way for you? It can also be used as a reward for saving us..." tirte rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    Liu Feng smiled at Mimi and nodded to save you. He just wanted to find some guides, otherwise they didn''t have the leisure to be Lei Feng


    Seeing Liu Feng''s promise, Ti Erte''s face was full of joy


    "Oh, teeter, do you know what can be hidden in the Gobi with the help of sand?" Liu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Er..." his face stiffened in a moment of joy. He was very frightened and lost his voice: "you have met the sand man!"

 Chapter 398

    "Sand man?" he looked at the ugly special, and Liu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Lord Liu Feng must be the first time to come to takersha Gobi?" said tITe with a bitter smile.


    "Wu..." Liu Feng replied vaguely, but he was worried that his ignorance would make teeter doubt


    Tierte did not doubt Liu Feng''s words. With his strength, he was not qualified to know that there was a channel leading to another plane at the end of taksha''er Gobi. Moreover, the land of gods was very vast, and sand people rarely came out of the Gobi, so some people didn''t know its foundation, which was reasonable


    "The sand people are the overlords in the taksha''er Gobi. In this Gobi, they seem extremely terrible. Their strange ability to control sand and mud makes them even more powerful in the Gobi..." ti''er said in a deep voice: "The sand people hate us very much. Once they find someone stepping on the Gobi, they will be subjected to continuous sneak attacks. The sand people are formed as tribes, so they are also called the sand people..."


    "Shazu? Unexpectedly, it''s still a group with wisdom..." Liu Feng silently nodded in his heart and made hands with the sneaky Sharen several times. Liu Feng can naturally detect his cunning. That kind of wisdom is not weaker than human beings


    "A few days ago, we met a sand man who was seriously injured by me and escaped. It seems that he has been following us recently..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Oh..." he nodded, looked worried, pondered for a moment, and said, "Lord Liu Feng, I think we should go back to crix city now? It''s not a wise choice to be provoked by sand in the Gobi. They can not only recruit companions, but also the strange assassination of sand..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Walking in the Gobi for more than ten days also made them visually tired of the same yellow sand all over the sky


    Seeing that Liu Feng agreed, tierte hurriedly asked his three companions to clean up the dead teammates and a bunch of sundries. As a cultivation team, it is common for teammates to die, so even though tierte was very sad in their hearts, they had to make arrangements for the future


    The four people kept jumping among a group of sand devil mice and dug out yellow beads of different shapes from the sand devil mice


    Holding the dead golden rat king, teeter handed a large, round and slippery Yellow Pearl core to Liu Feng and said respectfully, "Lord Liu Feng, this is the magic core of the golden rat king and your booty..."


    Looking at the magic core emitting strong earth system energy, Liu Feng reached out and took it. After exploring for a moment, he shook his head with a smile, bounced it back into tyret''s hand, and said with a light smile: "keep it, it''s the reward for taking us out..."


    This king level magic core, although the earth system energy is very strong, but in the God battlefield, Liu Feng saw through the high-level animal core. He can''t raise much interest in this magic core. Now he wants to mention it, so he might as well send it out as a favor


    "This..." looking at the golden rat King''s magic core in his hand, tierte was stunned. A king level top magic core was enough to exchange for a thousand divine coins, but a thousand divine coins could make an ordinary divine rank accept a divine baptism. Even the two major cultivation groups in crix city didn''t have the pride to do it


    Looking at Liu Feng''s great pen, even the three companions behind him were stunned. They looked at the smiling face with hot eyes


    Being stared at by four pairs of fiery eyes, Liu Feng still smiles. He knows that no matter how advanced the gods mainland is, the ordinary gods still have to make great efforts to break through to the king level. The shortcut to break through is naturally to absorb external energy. Then, pure and mild earth energy has become the best choice


    Looking at Liu Feng''s smiling face, tierte was silent for a moment and nodded gratefully. One of his companions died. They really need this money to recruit again and prepare for the future


    With a very fast speed, he packed up his things and said to Liu fenggong, "Lord Liu Feng, let''s start now?"


    "Ha ha, good." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Put the things in the space ring, and tierte took out a skateboard like thing from the ring


    Looking at Liu Feng''s puzzled sight, he said in surprise: "you didn''t even take the energy board when you entered the Gobi?"


    "Who knows what this thing is..." Liu Feng complained in his heart, but nodded with a dry smile and said nonsense: "walking is also a kind of cultivation. We never rely on foreign things..."


    "Liu Feng''s realm is really extraordinary..." Ti Erte gave Liu Feng a thumbs up.


    "Cough... But it''s rush time now. It doesn''t hurt to use it. Do you have any more?" Liu Feng asked with a dry smile.


    "Er..." tierte touched a cold sweat on his forehead, obediently took out several skateboards from the space ring, handed them to Liu Feng, and then pointed to a crystal stone on the skateboard and said, "as long as you pour energy into it, you can slide in the Gobi. Just control the orientation with your mind..."


    Xiao Jin took over the skateboard and stepped on it directly. The golden energy in her body poured into the crystal stone


    "Bang..." a dull noise lifted the yellow sand all over the sky. On the flat sand, a deep dent was left and followed all the way


    "Hey, this thing is really fun, brother Feng, let''s go..." hearing the excited voice from a distance, Liu Feng looked at each other and smiled. Stepping on the energy board, the energy surged, the yellow sand danced, and several streamers flashed over the vast Gobi


    The weather in the Gobi is extremely bad, mixed with the sharp wind blowing constantly, and the sky is covered by heavy dark clouds. It seems that some of the Gobi are dull


    More than a dozen streamers fly through the Gobi, bringing up the yellow sand in the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at some rolling dark clouds in the sky, teeter suddenly slowed down and shouted to Liu Feng: "Lord Liu Feng, we need to find a place to rest for a night. The sharp wind in takkesha Gobi is extremely strong at night. I''m afraid we''ll lose our way..."


    "Oh, ok..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng, who was not familiar with the terrain of the Gobi, had to nod helplessly. Some time ago, they were on their way and met the strong wind at night, but fortunately, they finally bumped into the Tiret group, otherwise they might have to wander around the Gobi


    More than a dozen streamers slowed down. After searching nearby, I finally selected a Gobi flat with some gravel


    "Hehe, in the Gobi, you have to be ready for sand man''s raid at any time, so you''d better choose a place with gravel..." he fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    "Shyby, let''s camp," said Tilette, turning to his three companions.


    "Ha ha, let me come..." the wizard put away the energy board, and his dry fingers quickly made complex knots. With a low drink, the white bone camp rose again


    "Hehe, this adult is a necromancer..." seeing the white bone camp, he smiled in surprise.


    Looking at Tilette''s face that hasn''t changed because of the wizard''s career, Liu Feng nodded slightly. It''s thought that the dead wizard in this continent is not the kind of role everyone calls


    The wizard smiled faintly and took the lead in entering the white bone camp


    "Lord Liu Feng, you hurt a sand man but didn''t kill him. According to the ferocious nature of the sand man, you must not give up easily. Tomorrow afternoon we can reach crix city. Tonight is their last chance..." at the end, he whispered to Liu Feng.


    "They?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said askew, "do you think that thing will find help?"


    "Ha ha, this is the characteristic of the sand people. Once they meet an enemy who can''t eat, they will call friends and rush forward..." tITe smiled.


    "How about the strength of the Sha nationality?" Liu Feng asked, squinting.


    "Very strong..." tierte''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "the sand tribe has existed in the Gobi for many years, and they hide very deeply. Only a few people know their exact strength..."


    "It is said that 300 years ago, the temple of life once sent strong people to protect the temple to enter the Gobi and fight with the Sha nationality for half a year, but in the end, they did not seem to have achieved much..." tirte said: "among the strong people sent by the temple of life, two of them are strong people who have reached the imperial level..."


    Frown slightly, Liu Feng didn''t expect that the strength of the Sha nationality was also quite strong


    "Hehe, but Mr. Liu Feng doesn''t have to worry. The emperor level strong people are rare even in the whole God continent. The Sha people can''t send the emperor level strong people for us..." Ti Erte smiled and comforted Liu Feng''s worry


    "I''m not afraid of their imperial strongmen..." Liu Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, held his arms behind his head, stepped into the white bone camp and said with a faint smile: "tonight, let''s see what''s wrong with those sand people..."


    Heaven and earth, the wind and sand soared, the dark clouds churned, and the vigorous wind swept the heaven and earth


    (recommend a super YD book, ¡Ü road to kill God ¡Ý. The author of my sun book almost scared me to lose my computer by getting a cover. I''ve seen debauchery, but I haven''t seen such debauchery. There''s a through train on the book page. You can click to see the debauchery cover. Ha ha, of course, don''t forget to collect it after reading it, and you can also get tickets Enjoy some of Naya''s photos. If you want to criticize him in the book review area, Tudou doesn''t mind. Hey hey... Although the cover is debauchery, the content is still good.)

 Chapter 399

    The strong wind roared in the sky and earth, and the Yellow fine sand rendered the invisible strong wind into a light yellow color. On the endless Gobi, a white bone camp emitting a faint white awn rose from the ground to block the fierce wind


    Outside the camp, the wind and sand are raging. Inside the camp, it is gentle and quiet


    Around the campfire, more than a dozen figures sat beside them, laughing and talking to each other


    "Brother Feng, those guys will really come tonight?" Xiao Jin whispered next to Liu Feng.


    Looking at the excited look on the little guy''s face, which was reddened by the bonfire, Liu Feng glanced and said with a smile: "since Tilette said so, it should not be wrong..."


    Hearing what Liu Feng said, Xiao Jin was overjoyed. Although the last sneak attack by the sand man didn''t succeed, it depressed him for a long time. Now that thing dares to come again. How can Xiao Jin let it go easily


    "You little fellow, be careful. The hiding skills of those sand people are very strange. Even I have to mention God. Don''t be careless..." Liu Feng said positively.


    "Hey, hey, know..." Xiao Jin scratched his head and nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, the campfire burned slowly, and the slight Thunderclap sounded gently in the camp.


    More than a dozen figures lay on the ground at will, and some loud voices overshadowed the sound of firewood burning


    Outside the camp, the wind and sand suddenly rose, and the yellow sand wriggled slightly in dozens of places far or near


    In the camp, Liu Feng, who had closed his eyes and rested for a while, suddenly opened his eyes. Between his dark eyes, a trace of moon white passed, slightly leaning his head and squinting his eyes, and stayed in a flat sandy land outside the white bone camp, where the yellow sand once squirmed for a moment


    "Finally come?" Liu Feng breathed calmly and said faintly in his heart.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind and sand surged wildly. Dozens of surging yellow sand just stayed outside the camp for a moment, and then quickly got into the white bone camp


    The aura of the moon white, with senhan''s sword Gang, suddenly appeared and ruthlessly cut into the loess ground


    "Hiss..." a huge crack emerged from the sand and stone ground. In the crack, there was a cross cut body, which was wet with blue blood


    "Is this the sand man?" looking at the corpse, Liu Feng looked around at the surrounding sand and said indifferently: "come out. You''ve been hiding under the ground. Aren''t you tired?"


    When Liu Feng shot, Ao Tian and others who had been sleeping quickly opened their eyes. Fighting magic surged out, and sharp eyes swept across the ground in the white bone camp


    "What a cunning thing..." Ao Tian sneered. The soles of his feet hit the ground hard, and a crack burst out in an instant, directly attacking a hidden place


    "Pooh..." a shadow bounced up from the crack. Although the shadow reflected very fast, it was still shocked by AO Tian''s stepping on it, and his blood gushed


    "Pounce, pounce..." a muffled sound brought up the yellow sand column in the camp. Dozens of shadows flashed from the yellow sand column. They fell down one by one and stared at more than a dozen people in the field


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at dozens of shadows from the land


    The height of sand people is not much different from that of ordinary humans, and the face shape is not much different. They have two eyes, one nose and one mouth, but their skin and eyes are all earthy yellow. Moreover, there is a short yellow tail on the bottom of sand people. Generally speaking, these sand people are not much different from humans


    Half of the dozens of sand people painted half a yellow star on their forehead. Four people painted a whole star on their forehead. The most striking thing was a tall and strong sand man in the middle. What he painted on his forehead was a yellow light moon


    "They are sand people?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice.


    "En..." he nodded, and his vigilant eyes swept around dozens of sand people. When his eyes swept over the sand man with a shallow moon painted on his forehead, his face changed and lost his voice: "sand moon warrior?"


    "Shazu moon warrior? What?" Liu Feng asked, frowning slightly.


    "Like human beings, the Sha people also have their own level differences. Those with half a star on their forehead are the strong ones of the divine level, those with the whole star are the strong ones of the king level, and those with the moon are the strong ones of the emperor level. These strong people are generally called the Sha people''s moon soldiers. It seems that we are really unlucky this time. The Sha people''s moon soldiers have a high status in the Sha people. Generally, they are not low It''s easy. I''ve been in crix city for decades. This is the first time I''ve met the sand moon warrior. I don''t know whether it''s an honor or misfortune... "Tit said with a bitter smile.


    "Emperor level strong man?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and put his eyes on the body of the tall and strong sand man


    "Despicable human beings dare to hurt our people, and I want you to be buried here tonight..." Yin cold eyes swept over the bodies of Liu Feng and his party, and the tall and strong sand man said in a gloomy way.


    Although the voice is sharp and hoarse, at least Liu Feng can barely understand


    Liu Feng disdained to turn his mouth. He was just an emperor level junior. Which round got him so arrogant, his eyes continued to move, and finally stopped on a ferocious blood scar on a sand man


    His head was slightly biased. Liu Feng noticed the faint breath of Jiangang from the wound of the sand man, and sneered: "are you the guy who attacked us?"


    "Damn humans, you don''t want to get out of the takkesha Gobi alive..." the sand man''s resentful sight swept over Liu Feng and said ferociously.


    "Lord Liu Feng, the month warrior of the Sha nationality, only ask your two companions to fight with him. Here, it seems that only they can compete with the emperor level strong..." tierte came forward and whispered to Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded slightly. Anyway, the strength of blood claw and Huoyan has been exposed. Let them take the lead. Ao Tian can compare with the strength of emperor level strong men. If he can hide, he can hide as much as possible. After all, a little more cards and a little more chance to survive on this land of gods


    "Blood claw, Huoyan, you deal with that guy, pay attention to his sand control, and don''t let him run away, cut grass and get rid of roots..." Liu Feng turned around and whispered to blood claw and Huoyan.


    "En..." they both nodded softly to agree


    Dozens of Sha people surrounded more than a dozen people. Because of the superiority in number and the arrogance of the moon soldiers, they seemed to have a premonition that victory was coming. They gasped for excitement and sounded noisily in the quiet camp


    "Do it!" to the surprise of the sand people, the prey surrounded by them chose to attack first. The YUESHA man waved his arm, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and ordered the people to kill


    Yellow energy gushed from the sand people''s bodies. They pinched and took their palms in the sand, dragged out a senhan soil spear and threw it at several people in the field


    Liu Feng''s moon white sword Gang appeared, split a yellow soil spear into scattered sand, and shouted to the blood claw, "solve that guy as soon as possible!"


    Nodded, the blood claw and Huoyan body flashed at the same time, and the two shadows attacked the leading sand man like ghosts


    Looking at the rapid speed of the two people, the YUESHA man''s face changed slightly, and his hands danced in front of him. The yellow sand suddenly rose into the sky and turned into two huge earth snakes, winding away at the two people


    Two dark purple fireballs emerged out of thin air, hit the earth snake directly, and exploded


    Looking at the three people who began to make close contact, Liu Feng waved his sword and cut it out, splitting the nearest sand man who didn''t even reach the divine level in half


    On Xiao Jin''s body, the golden light is flourishing. When his fists are wielded, there is a faint sound of dragon singing. The momentum is very terrible


    The four king level sand people in the field have been dragged by the four Gallas, and the rest are all ordinary God level sand people, perhaps less than God level sand people. It is a one-sided massacre to deal with opponents of the same level with the strength of Liu Feng and Xiao Jin


    Looking at the killing in the field, the four men of tierte opened their mouths, which seemed incredible. They didn''t expect that even the four seemingly insignificant black robes were in the middle of the king level, and two of them had reached the top


    Then he turned his head and looked at the golden light and white aura of the killing four directions. On his forehead, the cold sweat finally slipped down


    "What are the origins of these people? Why are they so terrible? It must be difficult for even the two training groups of Kaba and tiger in crix city to come up with this combination?" teart smiled bitterly at the almost one-sided killing.


    Outside the camp, the wind and sand are all over the sky. The small tornado storm brings yellow sand and sweeps through quickly


    In the camp, killing and logging are everywhere, and blood is scattered


    The sand people who have always been rampant in the takkesha Gobi, this time, it seems that they really kicked the iron plate

 Chapter 400

    The end of the battle in the camp was stunned. In a short time of more than ten minutes, dozens of sand people were completely buried in this sandy loess under the merciless interception of Liu Feng and his party


    The slender finger sword flicked on the dusty ancient sword, and a drop of blue blood slowly invaded the sand in the crisp sound of the sword


    Indifferent eyes swept over the corpse, and the dark eyes did not show any emotional fluctuation. Such killing is just a piece of cake for Liu Feng and others who have experienced the cruelty of the divine battlefield. In the divine battlefield, Liu Feng and his party can kill the people they encounter without hesitation for a reason that is not a reason, Although now there is a god battlefield, everyone has converged a lot, but for those who provoke to the face, they can still indifferently wave their sharp swords


    At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang only occasionally swept Liu Feng''s indifferent sight and body, and he couldn''t help shivering. He really didn''t expect that the young man who had been talking and laughing with him was so cold when he started to move


    Ignoring the slightly timid sight of tierte, Liu Feng cast his eyes on the bloody claw that was still in fierce battle, and Huoyan fought with the sand clan moon warrior


    The strength of the month warrior was around the beginning of the emperor level, which was almost the same as that of Huoyan. Although he relied on the strange skill of controlling sand and mud to make him last so long under the joint efforts of the two, the image of the month warrior now has been quite embarrassed. It was dangerous several times to avoid the rotation of the blood claw Nathan cold blood stab


    The three figures staggered like lightning in the air, and the surging energy fluctuated and spread in circles


    Squinting at the dazzling battle in the space, Liu Feng waved his hand. The four Gallas understood it and locked the four directions above the void to prevent the sand man from escaping


    Ao Tian also took a few steps forward and shrouded the sand. As long as the sand people don''t touch the Gobi, their combat effectiveness will not reach the peak. The strange art of controlling the sand can''t be released


    Above the void, Ziyan suddenly emerged, like a burning cloud, sweeping away at the sand moon soldiers


    Feel the violent fire element contained in the purple inflammation. The moon soldier''s face changed and his hands danced rapidly. The yellow sand on the ground rushed up into the sky and quickly solidified into a thick wall behind him


    "Boom..." the strong explosion, with gorgeous fireworks, was in full bloom in mid air.


    After resisting a heavy blow from the fire, the moon warrior had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. Sen Rui''s strength, with the sound of the breaking wind, stabbed down from his head


    Sen''s spirit stabbed the brain skin of the moon warrior slightly numb


    When the blood spike was about to penetrate the moon warrior''s head, his head suddenly twisted strangely. The blood spike came down with Sen Han, close to the moon warrior''s ear, and ruthlessly inserted into his shoulder


    "Damn thing..." the severe pain from the shoulder made the Deyue soldier extremely angry. His body sank. He forcibly pulled the blood thorn out of his body and brought the blue blood


    He stared at the blood claw with resentment. The body of the moon warrior degenerated rapidly. Now it is obvious that he has not gained the slightest advantage, and dozens of people brought by him have been slaughtered. Now, it''s better to withdraw first


    Looking at the close sand, the moon soldier looked slightly happy. As long as he stepped into the sand and relied on the sand man''s strange sand control ability, he was absolutely confident to escape the blockade of several people


    However, things are not as easy as he imagined


    When he was still a few meters away from the sand, he drank with horror: "get up..."


    The terrible energy hit the moon soldier''s bare feet. In a burst of brittle sound of broken bones, the moon soldier shot back at a very fast speed again


    For the prey sent to the door like this, the blood claw and Huoyan didn''t hesitate at all. Between the body shape vibration, a Ziyan palm and a blood thorn mercilessly stabbed into the moon warrior''s body


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blue blood gushed out of the mouth of the moon warrior who suffered a fatal blow again


    Slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood thorn penetrating his chest. Under the invasion of blue blood, the blood thorn seemed more and more strange


    "You strange thing, I think you can live?" Huoyan sneered at the moon warrior whose chest was opened with a big hole.


    "Should... Damn it, you are not pure human..." the moon warrior turned his head and said hoarsely.


    "Really not..." the blood claw said coldly, and the blood thorn in his hand penetrated half a minute again


    "I won''t let you get better. The punishment of the sand clan will not let you go..." blue blood overflowed from the corners of the moon warrior''s mouth, his lips slowly wriggled, and the strange low singing came from the lower layer of the moon warrior''s throat


    Some strange low singing, some creepy echoes in the white bone camp


    "Blood claw, fire, kill him!" his eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t know what the sand man was doing, he still let Liu Feng drink it out.


    After receiving Liu Feng''s cry, the strength of the blood claw increased sharply, and the sharp blood thorn in the hand cut and moved fiercely in the chest of the moon soldier, and opened a ferocious blood hole in his stomach


    Fire is also dare not neglect, hot purple inflammation, burning the sand man''s body black


    "It''s late..." a strange low laugh came out from the wriggling lips of the moon soldier.


    "Explosion!" in a deep cry, the moon soldier''s defeated body suddenly exploded, and the fierce energy wave swept through, sweeping the houses in the white bone camp into ruins


    In the void, blue blood splashed everywhere, like a blue rain in the camp


    "The punishment of the sand clan will not let you go..." in the sky, the explosion gradually annihilated, but the hoarse low roar still sounded slowly in the camp


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was slightly cool, and stretched out his hand to erase it. It turned out to be a drop of blue blood


    Blue blood splashed down. Liu Feng and tierte were occasionally dripping a few drops on their bodies. Huoyan and blood claw were the first to bear the brunt. The black robes on their bodies were almost rendered blue. The only ones that were not stained by blood seemed to be ao Tian, Xiao Jin and Gala


    "What was that thing just now?" Liu Feng looked back and asked teal, who was wiping his blood.


    "I don''t know, neither do I

 Chapter 401

    Between heaven and earth, more than a dozen streamers flashed past. With the roaring wind, they quickly disappeared at the edge of the sky


    Liu Feng holds an energy source bead in his hand and his face is a little happy. Unexpectedly, the earth energy in this energy source bead is so gentle and honest. Now he and Xiao Jin need a lot of energy. This energy source bead is definitely the best choice


    Holding a king level energy source bead in both hands, circles of yellow energy visible to the naked eye poured into Liu Feng''s body continuously, bringing a trace of calm to the moon white aura tumbling over Liu Feng''s body


    At this time, the sky is already bright, perhaps because the Gobi is about to reach the edge. On that day, the dark clouds covered in the upper layer of the sky are gradually thinning. The Gobi covered with yellow sand also gradually appears some sparse grassland vegetation


    Although he has been on the road for a day, but with the energy source and the quenching and perfusion of the energy in the beads, Liu Feng is still in high spirits, a pair of dark eyes, shining occasionally


    "Lord Liu Feng, crix is coming..." a slightly happy voice came from the front of Tilette''s mouth


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded slightly. His palm was slightly cool, but the earth energy in the two energy source beads had been completely absorbed


    "Hoo, it''s no wonder that the pure energy that is so precious and honest to these energy source beads without causing energy reaction in the body is very popular in this land of gods..." Liu Feng took a slow breath and smiled in his heart: "Compared with the energy source beads, the magic core and animal core are inferior. Even the dead spirit liquid is a little weaker in purity..."


    Comparing the advantages and disadvantages of several energy bodies available for absorption, Liu Feng suddenly moved his mind, raised his head, looked into the distance, and vaguely saw the outline of a huge city


    "Is that the city of crix?" Liu Feng was a little excited. He was still curious about what the gods who moved to this plane could develop into.


    "Well, that''s the largest city within a thousand miles nearby, crix city!" Tilette smiled and nodded.


    Liu Feng smiled and the speed of the energy board under his feet accelerated again


    Several streamers, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, flew away towards the huge city standing outside the Gobi


    The line is close. The huge city is finally included by Liu Feng and his party


    The towering city wall brings great visual impact. On the city wall, some green vines climb. At the four corners of the city wall, a light green light mask rises, which falls from the sky and covers the whole city


    "What a strong natural smell..." Liu Feng was surprised to feel the natural gas emitted from the light green light cover.


    "Hey, hey, the temple in crix city is the belief of the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis. It will naturally have her shelter..." tit smiled carelessly.


    "Goddess of nature?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, but he was smart and didn''t ask. He didn''t know that there were some reasons for the existence of sand people. However, in this position where gods are respected, he didn''t know the goddess of nature, which may make people doubt


    "Ha ha, Lord Artemis is a God who understands the laws of nature, and her natural laws have great lethality to the Sha nationality. Crix city can stand here for hundreds of years thanks to the natural shield handed down by her..." he said with a smile.


    "The God who has the law in the field? Then Artemis is not the main God?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a general understanding of the strength of the goddess of nature in his heart


    "Maybe it''s similar to Xuannv''s strength..."


    The line of sight and AO Tian secretly met for a while, and they all nodded silently. Since they came to this plane, the wisest way is to find out the power distribution of this plane first. As for finding the way back to the mainland at night, it is necessary to slow down


    The closer the trip was, the stronger the natural atmosphere on the green mask. The natural atmosphere came to Liu Feng''s line, except for the necromancer, felt that the spirit was smooth. The fatigue of driving for a long time seemed to disappear in the blink of an eye


    "I''m really not used to this..." the wizard tightened his black robe and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, wizards don''t have to worry. Although the natural atmosphere will make you feel uncomfortable, it won''t repel you. There are few dead wizards in the city, but it''s not without..." Ti Erte smiled and comforted.


    "Let''s go... Go in and have a look." Liu Feng took the lead in falling down, put the energy plate into the space ring, and strided forward to the city shrouded by the green light mask


    There was only a moment of silence in my ears, which was broken by the noise


    Standing at the end of the street, Liu Feng looked at the people who came and went. His mind roughly swept through the crowd and couldn''t help sighing


    This is really a holy order walking all over the street. There are many supreme masters like dogs!!!


    In the God battlefield, because those are the remnant souls who died ten thousand years ago, most of them have inherited their previous strength, so Liu Feng is not too surprised, but for these living humans, they can reach such a point, Liu Feng has to smile bitterly


    Maybe it''s because this plane is more energetic, or maybe it''s because the cultivation methods of the ancient gods have not been lost... It''s such a lot of possibilities that create a high starting point for the terror of the gods


    Holy order, in the mainland of the night, only a few people can break through by chance and talent. In the mainland of gods, holy order seems to come naturally. Liu Feng is really shocked by this gap


    However, although the number of holy orders in the gods mainland is countless more than that in the yelan mainland, Liu Feng is sure that if you come to a strong holy order in the yelan mainland, you can definitely separate the holy orders of five or six gods Mainland... The realm reached through efforts and opportunities is not comparable to those descendants of the gods who can advance only through cultivation


    With a sigh, Liu Feng also knew that the outcomes created by the two different planes must be different. If the yelan continent starts to divide with the holy order, then the gods continent starts to divide from the divine order


    Although there are many holy orders and supreme masters on the street, there are not as many powerful people in the divine order


    "Fortunately, if these guys can easily reach the divine level, it will really fucking hit people..." Liu Feng scolded in his heart with a slight sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, Lord Liu Feng, where do you want to go? There is a portal in crix City, which can be transmitted at any time..." behind him, tit''s laughter came.


    "Transmission? I don''t even know where I''m going. Where to transmit?" Liu Feng said in a depressed way, shook his head, smiled and said, "is there a place where I can consult mainland data? I want to find a place..."


    "Oh, yes..." tierte smiled, nodded and said, "there are a lot of these materials in the trading hall. Hehe, the natural temple in the city can also query more detailed materials, but it won''t be open to people..."


    "Hehe, let''s go, Lord Liu Feng. We''re just going to the trading hall to exchange the magic core..."


    "So, thank you..." Liu Feng nodded with gratitude.


    "Hehe, Lord Liu Feng is polite. I don''t know how many bargains I''ve picked up all the way with you. Naturally, I have to help..." teeter smiled, waved his hand and led the way with his feet


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were talking and laughing, shuttling through the streets of the city at a high speed, and finally stopped outside a luxurious building


    Looking at the marks carved on the top of the building, Liu Feng smiled and said, "is this the trading hall?"


    "En..." tearte smiled and nodded, taking the lead in entering it


    Entering the trading hall, Liu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. The soft magic light lit up the wide hall. In the hall, there were many strange magic artifacts


    The beautiful girl shuttles like a butterfly in the hall, leaving a light smile


    There were quite a few people in the trading hall. When they saw someone coming in, they looked over, but they just stopped for a moment, and then moved away again


    "Tilette, you''re back so soon?" a petite shadow suddenly rushed to her. There was a little joy in her laughter


    Listening to Jiao''s laughter, Liu Feng fixed his eyes and looked at her. The girl in front of her was not too old. Although she was not as beautiful as Weier in red clothes, she was also quite delicate. Her petite body was like a beast and a beauty compared with her tall and strong teat


    Seeing the girl, teeter''s face was also a burst of joy. His firm face was soft, smiled, nodded, cracked his mouth and said, "I met a noble man this time and came back early..."


    "Come on, Mia, have you met Lord Liu Feng..."


    The girl''s big eyes swept over Liu Feng. She was very clever and bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. Liu Feng..."


    "Er... What kind of adult I am..." Liu Feng said with an unnatural smile when he was treated like this by a woman for the first time. He could see that the girl named Mia and Tilette seemed to be in love


    "Mia, our harvest this time is not small..." Tilette opened his mouth and took out the magic core of the king level golden mouse king from the space ring


    "Wow... The magic core of the golden rat king, you killed the golden rat king?" MIA covered her mouth and lost her voice.


    In the hall, the girl''s startled voice and the sudden golden light attracted a lot of eyes. When some people recognized what the magic core was, their eyes were hot


    Liu Feng, standing behind teeter, suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. He clearly noticed that there were several... It seems that he is not very friendly

 Chapter 402

    Although the girl was dazzled by the golden light, she soon replied. She felt the more intense sight behind her, and quickly said angrily: "you fool, don''t put it away!"


    Smelling the speech, tierte reflected it. He quickly put the magic core into the space ring, grabbed his head and laughed


    "You fool, why are you so reckless? Don''t bring trouble to adults Liu Feng..." MIA looked at Liu Feng uneasily and blamed him uneasily.


    Tierte scratched his head, turned back to Liu Feng, smiled bitterly and apologized: "Lord Liu Feng, I''m really sorry. Just now... I was too impulsive..."


    Seeing the uneasiness on the couple''s face, Liu Feng smiled. Miya''s worry just now made him feel a little good about it, shook his head, smiled and said: "it''s not in the way, let''s continue to work..."


    "OK, ok..." seeing that Liu Feng didn''t say anything to blame, Ti Erte''s face was slightly happy. He just wanted to take them to the area to explore the data. A burst of strange cold laughter stopped his footsteps


    "Oh, isn''t this tierte from DILIN cultivation team? Hey, what? He came back from takersha Gobi alive? How many people died?"


    Listening to the sarcastic cold laughter, teeter''s face was livid, and the corners of his mouth could not help twitching


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light, his sight moved, and stopped in the crowd not far from the party


    In the crowd, there stood a pale young man who was obviously over indulgent. At this time, the young man''s cold vision was ironically sweeping over Tilette''s body. When his vision swept over Mia''s body, a touch of lust appeared in his small eyes


    "Divine rank..." when his mind swept, he swept out the strength of the young man. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and rubbed his chin with his palm. He was a little surprised. What he was surprised was not the strength of the young man, but... Why is this guy''s divine rank so weak?


    It has been more than a year since he left the mainland. Liu Feng has encountered as many divine orders as an ox hair. It can be seen that he knows so many divine orders. The divine order in front of him is definitely the weakest one. Liu Feng even doubts whether this guy can beat the supreme peak?


    The young man''s mouth was obviously very sour, and a word just touched the wound where teert had just lost his companion


    A pair of iron fists creaked, and the angry killing intention was brewing in teeter''s heart


    A pair of cold little hands suddenly caught on the fist that could not help breaking out. In a pair of big eyes, there were a lot of fear and worry


    "Tilette, don''t quarrel with the beast... His father is powerful, we can''t argue. Although we are not afraid of him, we can... But our parents..." MIA bowed her head and said softly.


    Looking at the slight twitch of the shoulder, it was obvious that MIA was crying low. Tit was a little flustered, quickly loosened his fist and comforted in a low voice


    "Hey hey, why are you crying? The girl is stubborn. What''s wrong with me, young master? You don''t have to work hard at the exchange every day..." the young man joked with a winning attitude surrounded by a group of people.


    "MOGA, don''t go too far. Don''t think your father is the captain of Xinke cultivation team. I dare not do anything to you..." the woman was molested, clenched her iron fist again and roared.


    "Hey hey, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for not having such a good father..." the young man called MOGA smiled coldly: "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll sell the golden mouse king''s magic core to me. The young master just needs the magic core at the top of the king level..."


    "Three hundred? Why don''t you grab it?" Wen Yan said angrily, as he was a teammate of DILIN''s cultivation team.


    "Rob? Hey, young master, I really want to order your magic core today. You have to sell it or not..." MOGA smiled proudly.


    "That guy has a strong background?" Liu Feng suddenly pulled a teammate of DILIN cultivation Team and asked in a low voice.


    "His father is the captain of Xinke cultivation team. Xinke cultivation team is a first-class cultivation Team in crix city. In addition to Kaba and the tigers, they are the most powerful. Among Xinke cultivation team, there are three strong kings at the top. Our DILIN cultivation team can''t provoke them at all..." the teammate said angrily.


    "The guy in MOGA molested sister Yake every time by his father''s power. If he hadn''t been afraid of the strength of the captain, he would have been strong on sister Yake..." another teammate said angrily: "If the captain is only one person, he is not afraid of the bastard, but he has to take care of sister Yake and sister Yake''s parents. Therefore, every time that bastard gets into trouble, he has to swallow his anger..."


    "How about it? Sell it or not?" MOGA said with a sneer, holding his arm.


    Tit''s eyelids beat, his teeth clenched, and he was still trying to suppress his anger


    "Hey, hey, is that what Jacques said at the beginning? Is it manly enough? It seems that you have never looked up in front of me in more than a year?" MOGA sneered.


    "MOGA, that''s enough. What else can you do besides relying on your father? Tirat has made great efforts to get to this step. Look at you. You have baptized in the temple three times before you break through to the divine level. If tirat has this opportunity, it may be at the same level as your father now..." After repression, there was a crazy outbreak. The first one who couldn''t stand the mockery of MOGA was not Tilette, but yako, who was warm and delivered


    After being scolded by a woman in public, MOGA''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible, and his dark words jumped out from his teeth one by one: "bitch, if the young master doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy today, he won''t have to come out in the future..."


    After Yake broke out, he remembered that he was facing a villain who did all kinds of evil. His pretty face appeared pale, but he still stared at MOGA stubbornly


    "OK, ok..." just as MOGA was about to call someone to do it, applause suddenly sounded behind him


    "What are you talking about?" he took a hard breath, and MOGA stared at the young man in black


    Ignoring him, Liu Feng patted tieerte''s shoulder and said with a faint smile: "you can even compare with your own women..."


    "No... no..." Tilette''s face turned red. He wanted to defend himself, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    "OK..." Liu Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder. His dark eyes turned cold in an instant and said gently: "kill the idiot who sprayed feces... Everything, we..."


    "Ah..." at first, he was stunned and ecstatic. As long as Liu Feng and his party supported him, let alone Xinke cultivation team, it was the largest Kaba and tiger cultivation group in the city. Tirte still dared to smash and had two imperial strong cultivation teams, which had never appeared in crix city


    Looking at the ecstatic tirte on his face, Liu Feng smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to march towards the hall with AO Tian and directly ignored the MOGA people


    "Hey, bastard, today I want to see how arrogant you are..." he twisted his head slightly and said with a ferocious smile to MOGA.


    "Teeter, you... Do you really want to do it?" MIA whispered in a worried voice.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid. With the support of adults Liu Feng, you don''t have to be afraid of the bullshit Xinke cultivation Team in the future..." tITe patted Mia''s head and smiled proudly.


    Hearing the speech, Mia was slightly stunned. Her strength was not strong. Naturally, she couldn''t see the strength of Liu Feng and his party. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the leisurely strolling people in the hall


    Looking at the people who regard themselves as nothing, MOGA''s face is blue. In crix City, except for the two major cultivation groups, who can see that he is not polite, but the boy with black eyes dares to ignore himself


    However, just as MOGA was thinking about how to clean up Liu Feng, the fierce spirit suddenly hit him and hit him on the face


    "Bang..." a figure rubbed hard on the floor of the hall, and finally hit the gate heavily


    MOGA was beaten away, but it was only in the blink of an eye. When the terrible howl roared, his men came back to their senses and rushed away one by one with angry faces at Tilette


    Tit, who is in the middle of the king level, how could he put these wastes under the God level into his eyes and throw a group of people out of the door


    He pinched his fist, made a crackling sound, and teeter walked slowly towards the MOGA under the gate


    "What are you doing? Tilette, if you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go..." seeing the killing intention on Tilette''s face, MOGA was a little flustered and hurried to say: "if you kill me, Mia''s parents will never escape..."


    "Thank you for your reminding, young master MOGA..." standing still, teeter looked cold, his iron fist was mixed with fierce fighting spirit, and hit MOGA''s head


    Look at the power of this fist. If you are hit, you will lose your life with the strength of MOGA


    However, just as the fist was about to hit the MOGA''s head, a fierce spirit went outside the gate, lightning entered, and heavily resisted teeter''s fist


    "Bang..." the strong spirit swept up beside the gate, pressing the hard gate out of a huge dent


    "I''m a member of Xinke cultivation team. When is it your turn to teach me a lesson?" cold laughter came out from the slow energy fluctuation and rang through the whole trading hall


    In the trading hall, Liu Feng, who was turning over the information, raised his eyebrows and raised an arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth


    (the third watch, brothers, let''s count the tickets. It''s hard!)

 Chapter 403

    The energy and energy gradually dissipated, and a middle-aged shadow, I don''t know when it has stood in front of MOGA, who is soft and paralyzed on the ground. A pair of sinister eyes, coldly swept over tiarte''s body, and said on the Yin side: "tiarte, you ate leopard gall today? How dare you attack MOGA?"


    "It''s Michael tierte of cinke cultivation team. He''s going to suffer this time. That guy is the strong one at the top of the king level..." the surprised voice in the hall told the name and strength of the middle-aged man


    Tierte''s face was dignified and his chest was stuffy, which made him clear the gap between him and the strong ones at the top of the king level. If he met Maher in the past, he might really have to pay back. However, today, with the support of Liu Feng, he can give back all the humiliation he had before


    "This bastard asked for it. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time..." tirte cracked his mouth and sneered.


    "Oh, I''m in a bad temper today..." look, teeter dared to answer back. The middle-aged man was a little surprised and sneered. His voice suddenly turned like cold ice: "since you hurt the people of our Xinke cultivation team, then... You teeter can get out of crix city early..."


    Ti Er hardened his chest and said mercilessly: "I know you have experienced four baptisms of God before you reach today. Your Xinke cultivation team is really capable of forcibly promoting a waste who only knows how to show off to the divine level..."


    "I''ll put your hand completely into your mouth..." meh said darkly, stepping forward fiercely, breaking out of the body with a surging momentum and strong authority, facing the blanket of Tilette


    As soon as he stopped MIA around him behind him, his fierce momentum was also unwilling to lose. He broke out from his body


    In the trading hall, energy flows faintly, and the war seems to be about to start


    However, just when the momentum of both sides reached the top, an old cough broke the momentum they had worked hard to brew


    "Cough... Please pay attention to the occasion. This is the trading hall. There is a martial arts competition field in the hall. If you want to fight, go inside. Teeter, you broke the gate, but for MIA''s sake, you don''t have to pay compensation this time. Cough, cough..."


    The old voice is like the last prayer of a dying man. It is very weak


    Liu Feng, who was reading the materials related to the mainland, slightly shook his eyebrows. Ao Tian, who was next to him, also raised his head with a slight induction, and looked at a counter in the corner. There was a white haired old man sitting there


    "The old man is very strong..." Ao Tian whispered in his ear


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. From the beginning to coming in, he didn''t notice the old man''s breath. If the old man didn''t speak and attract attention, I''m afraid even now, Liu Feng wouldn''t pay attention to such a sleepy old man


    Can you hide your breath to such a perfect person, how can you be just a powerless old man?


    "How about the exact strength?" Liu Feng''s face didn''t change. He still slowly turned over the data in his hand and asked.


    "Between the beginning and the middle of emperor level, if I fight with him, four or six, I six, he four..." Ao Tian replied.


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng was a little relieved and could compete with it


    Also aware of Ao Tian''s sight, the old man turned his head and collided with AO Tian


    A spiritual fine wave that can only be sensed by the strong who reach a certain class intertwined for an instant in space, and then withdrew their troops and returned


    The old man''s sleepy eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He really didn''t expect to meet such a strong man in this city


    The old man nodded his chin to Ao Tian


    "If you want to fight with that guy, please hurry up, and don''t break the things in the fair..." the weak old voice was sent to Liu Feng''s ears


    "The old man is showing kindness to Ao Tian... Strength is really the most important thing..." the clever Liu Feng naturally knows the purpose of the old man. After all, an emperor level strong man is worth any Force''s attention


    ¡­¡­


    Although maihe could not see the strength of the old man as Ao Tian did, he seemed to know that the strength of the old man was extraordinary. Therefore, facing the low rebuke of the old man, he didn''t show half his dissatisfaction, but nodded repeatedly


    "Tilette, dare you compete in the arena? Hey hey, if you lose, I think you''d better dissolve your DILIN cultivation team so as not to miss people..." turning around, Maher sneered and said sarcastically.


    Tierte''s face changed slightly, but he turned his attention to Liu Feng and his party in the hall


    "Uncle Michael, those guys are with him and kill them too..." he growled bitterly and suddenly roared from the mouth of MOGA lying on the ground


    "My friends, this is a private matter between our Xinke cultivation Team and DILIN cultivation team. Please mind your own business so as not to burn yourself..." ignoring MOGA''s roar, Michael whispered to Liu Feng.


    For these three-point persuasion and seven point threat words, Liu Feng just turned his eyelids gently, turned over the slightly yellowing mainland data between his slender fingers, and said faintly: "for the sake of the old man, you can go away with that bastard..."


    "Er..." in the hall, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet. All the people present were stunned by Liu Feng''s seemingly plain but actually crazy words. In crix City, I''m afraid only a few people dared to speak to Michael like this? But the young man in black doesn''t seem to be one of those few figures


    Not only were the people stunned by Liu Feng''s words, but also the old man who closed his eyes, but also opened his eyes again and looked at the quiet black robed young man who looked through the information. A faint smile flashed in his muddy old eyes


    "Very interesting young man, although his strength is just at the divine level, the foundation is a little scary... He should have never experienced the baptism of God..."


    "Very publicity young man..." in the VIP room on the second floor of the trading hall, the three shadows are standing beside the transparent wall cover, looking down at all the situations below


    There are three figures, two men and one woman. The man who is the first of the three is quite old and has entered the middle age. Behind him, there is a cold and arrogant woman in green and a handsome young man. On their chest, there is a badge, on which a huge ferocious tiger is carved


    The little face of the woman in green is exquisite and beautiful, but it is always covered by coldness and arrogance. A green hair with Wavy Curls falls down to her delicate hips. Her small waist like a water snake releases the scorching charm heartily under the package of a tight green skirt


    And the words just now were made by the middle-aged man


    "It''s just an ordinary God level. Maybe it''s the childe of which power..." the beautiful eyes of the green skirt woman swept the quiet sitting Liu Feng and said coldly.


    "Hehe, that friend''s bearing is quite extraordinary. He looks indifferent on the surface, but he is really like a sharp sword out of the scabbard. Such a person can''t be compared with the scum of MOGA..." the middle-aged man smiled.


    "The strength of those people is quite strong..." the handsome young man rubbed his chin and said in some surprise that he found two strong men with equal strength


    "Well, it''s really a strong team, but I don''t know where they came from?" the middle-aged man nodded and said slowly.


    "If possible, contact them. Their strength is worth facing up to..." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Captain!" a man and a woman answered at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. No one dares to talk to us like this when our Cinco cultivation team is in crix city..." Michael''s face was a little blue and said in a Yin voice.


    Liu Feng this time, but even the meeting simply ignored it. He just raised his head, smiled at the blood claw and said, "are you going?"


    "Yes..." blood claw nodded faintly: "ten rounds, take his life..."


    "Save his life. After all, this is the old man''s territory. It''s not good to dirty it... It''s almost enough to waste his fighting spirit..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    The insipid tone and words make people feel chilly


    "What a cold boy..." on the second floor, the middle-aged man said with some surprise: "you have the ability to achieve great things..."


    Later, the green skirt woman, with her beautiful green eyes, was also slightly surprised to stay on the black robed young man who quietly looked through the materials. She didn''t expect that a young man who seemed so quiet was so indifferent when he started to work


    In this world of strength, if you lose your fighting spirit, is it far from losing your life?


    However, blood claw doesn''t care about these. As a fierce beast, he can do more ferocious things


    After twisting his body, he flashed strangely on the small competition field in the trading hall and said faintly to Michael: "come up..."

 Chapter 404

    On the martial arts competition field, the blood claw stood quietly, with a momentum of forcing people to stagnate


    Looking at the strange speed just shown by the blood claw, Michael''s face changed slightly. Such a speed is not weaker than him. When did the guy tierte hand in such a strong man? Although all kinds of doubts flashed in my heart, the words of challenge came from my mouth. Now, even if I want to shrink back, it is no longer possible


    Mercilessly cut a soft MOGA on the ground. This waste knows to cause trouble all day. If his father were not the captain of Xinke cultivation team, who cares about his life and death, he shook his head, stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, and dodged onto the stage


    "This friend, excuse me..." standing up, Maher arched his hands and asked seemingly kindly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it..." the cold voice, but impolitely interrupted Michael''s inquiry. With the sound falling, the energy surged


    When he was robbed by the blood claw, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. His face was ugly. He just wanted to drink and scold, but he had come face to face


    Feeling the strength in his strength, Michael''s face changed and he didn''t dare to be distracted any more. He hurried to his whole mind


    On the martial arts competition ground, the fighting spirit was surging and the energy was spewing out. The strong pressure from the interweaving of two powerful energies forced the people nearby to step back


    The battle in the field seems fierce, but Liu Feng doesn''t mean to look up at all. His mind seems to be completely invested in the mainland data in his hands


    ¡­¡­


    The Sha nationality is a strange race with earth energy as its essence. Where their footsteps pass, the earth is covered by yellow sand. The temple of life and the temple of nature are extremely disgusted by the race


    The flipping page suddenly stopped, and Liu Feng''s sight stopped on the information related to Sha nationality in the page


    The existence of the Sha people has been undetectable. Perhaps, before the emergence of human beings, there were traces of them. The Sha people are famous for controlling the sand and mud. As long as there is a place of sand and mud, they can exert great power beyond themselves. In countless years, the temple of life and the temple of nature have fought against the Sha people more than 300 battles, large and small, but, But they did not destroy it. Among the more than 300 times, the biggest battle was the battle of sand punishment. In that battle, countless strong men were sent from both sides. Finally, even Artemis, the goddess of nature in the temple of nature, shot in person


    Among the gods, the strong who understand the law are definitely at the top of the pyramid in the world. Except for the existence of the main gods who have not been seen for many years, the whole continent may be regarded as their strongest. Moreover, looking at the mainland, there are few strong who understand the law. Which of the strong who understand the law is not the top strong on the hegemonic side, Artemis, the goddess of nature, is one of the best


    The war of sand punishment shocked the whole continent of the gods at that time. The ferocity of the sand family also rose several levels in the hearts of countless people on the Mainland


    "Hoo..." seeing here, Liu Feng couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. Is the Sha nationality so strong? In this world of gods, how dare you compete with the two temples on your own, and finally not be destroyed under the participation of Artemis, the goddess of nature? This sand clan... Is definitely not simple


    "It seems that the gods and the gods are not as invincible as they think. At least there are races that can control them..." Liu Feng nodded softly and said silently in his heart.


    "Bang..." a dark shadow suddenly flew upside down on the martial arts competition platform, and scratched a trace on the ground. Finally, when it was half a meter away from the gate, it stopped steadily


    Liu Feng lifted his eyes lightly, looked at the maihe whose face was pale and kept spraying blood, and said indifferently, "I told you to roll away, but you have to stay. I can''t blame anyone..."


    "Uncle Michael, are you... Are you okay?" MOGA shouted hurriedly, looking at Michael''s embarrassment.


    "Take him away..." Liu Feng slowly closed the books and whispered.


    MOGA gets up from the ground, stares at Liu Feng angrily, and quickly holds Michael out of the trading hall


    "Waste is waste. He can''t even hide his inner feelings. Doesn''t he know that this will bring disaster to his father and the cultivation team?" Liu Feng shook his head and said faintly in his heart.


    "Maihe is useless..." on the second floor, the middle-aged man sighed.


    "Waste is waste. There are not a few people who have been abandoned by him. This can be regarded as retribution..." the green skirt woman said indifferently.


    "The man who shot just now... Should have imperial strength?" the green skirt woman slightly deviated from her exquisite pretty face, with a little surprise in her tone


    "Well, it''s really the Emperor..." the middle-aged man nodded and frowned: "this pedestrian has four kings and two emperors. This lineup can''t be underestimated..."


    "The young man in black seems to be their backbone..." the handsome young man said, rubbing his chin.


    "Perhaps, as Ke''er said, it''s the childe of the great power..." the middle-aged man smiled.


    "Hehe, let''s go. The play is over and we''ll get down to business..." shook his head and the middle-aged man waved out of the door


    The green skirt woman nodded slightly. Just about to turn around, she found that the black robed youth downstairs suddenly raised her head and looked at the transparent wall cover where she and others were


    "Very keen idea..." the handsome young man felt the sight with a faint smile and said in surprise.


    "Let''s go..." Mei Mou stared at the peaceful face for a long time. The green skirt woman turned faintly and said.


    The handsome young man smiled and nodded, nodded kindly to Liu Feng downstairs, then turned and disappeared


    "That man and woman, their strength is also the top of the king level. Looking at the badges on their chest, I''m afraid they are the fierce tiger cultivation group..." Liu Feng thought back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Feng..." Ti Erte stepped forward quickly and looked a little excited. Today, he was really angry in his heart. All this was given to him by the black robed youth in front of him


    "Hehe, go and replace your magic core..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile


    "En..." nodded, and tierte hurried to a strange magic artifact not far from them and gently put the magic core of the golden mouse king into it


    Looking at his move, Liu Feng took a few steps curiously and looked at the magic numbers rolling at the golden light


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, this is the magic core price tester, which can measure the energy purity and value of the magic core. After the test, if you agree, you can directly sell the magic core to the tester. This is a very fair transaction, so many people like to use it in the trading Hall..." looking at the curiosity on Liu Feng''s face, Mia on one side kindly explained.


    "It''s really good..." Liu Feng nodded in admiration and looked again. The number on the magic instrument has stayed at 1350


    "1350 divine coins, the magic core at the top of the king level is really extraordinary..." looking at the soaring numbers on the magic instrument, he was very happy


    Liu Feng had to shrug at the joy on teeter''s face. He didn''t know what role he played in the world''s currency. Naturally, he couldn''t understand the joy in teeter''s heart. In his heart, the measurement of money seemed to remain on the concept of the mainland at the end of the night


    He shook his head slightly. Liu Feng turned back and stopped his eyes on the old man in the corner, turned his eyes slightly, walked slowly with a smile


    There were also many people in the trading hall. When they saw the young man in black walking over, they were very conscious and gave up a road. They had seen the ferocity of Liu Feng and his party just now, that is, even Maher of hengba crix city was directly beaten into waste people. They had to shrink their brain bags and be careful not to be provoked by these evil stars


    All the way, the crowd dispersed


    Walking slowly to the counter, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked close. His keen mind smelled a little dangerous energy fluctuation from the old human body


    "Old man, can you sit down?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Sit down, I''m afraid you''ll lift the trading hall..." the old man slowly opened his muddy eyes and smiled at the young man standing in front of him.


    "Young man, your basic skills are really solid. You must have never been to the temple to experience the baptism of God?" the turbid old eyes swept over Liu Feng''s body, and the old man praised it sincerely.


    "The baptism of God? What?" Liu Feng was puzzled, but he was not stupid enough to ask. He just smiled and nodded


    "Hehe, now someone can resist the way of rapid promotion and choose to practice hard, your teacher, good..." the old man seemed to be very surprised and happy that Liu Feng had never been baptized by God, and smiled


    Liu Feng seems to have got the initial favor of the old man for some reason


    Although the favor is inexplicable, Liu Feng still tries his best to grasp it. The emperor level strong is definitely the strong class in the gods mainland. Moreover, since the old man works in the trade fair, he must have a good position in the interior. When reading the mainland materials just now, Liu Feng also had a superficial understanding of the trade fair


    This is an organization spread all over the land of gods. Its influence is no less than any force except the main god temple. This is the annotation of the trade fair on the data


    Now that I have a preliminary favorable impression, the conversation seems to have taken place


    During the conversation, Liu Feng knew the old man''s name, a simple word: Kai. Of course, Liu Feng didn''t know whether it was the old man''s real name or an alias


    After chatting for a moment again, Liu Feng suddenly thought of the strange event of the self explosion of the emperor level sand man in the Gobi and asked tentatively, "master Kai, do you... Know what the inverse punishment of sand is?"


    Sand''s inverse punishment came to his ears. Old man Kai, who was just smiling, suddenly changed his face and said in silence, "you met them?"

 Chapter 405

    Looking at the old man whose face changed greatly, Liu Feng couldn''t help jumping. Originally, he just asked casually, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction from the old man. At present, his mind was slightly frozen and thought: "I didn''t meet them, but..." at present, Liu Feng briefly said the self explosion of the emperor sand man he met in the Gobi


    After listening to Liu Feng, old man Kai nodded slightly and whispered, "that is to say, you haven''t seen the inverse punishment of sand?"


    "No... if I have, I don''t have to ask you how old you are..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Oh..." old man Kai frowned and fell into meditation


    Looking at the dignified face of old man Kai, Liu Feng suddenly felt some chills on his back and asked in a low voice, "old man Kai, do you know what the punishment of sand is?"


    The old man glanced at Liu Feng, who was nervous. Old man Kai flicked his fingers, and a boundary enveloped the two people. After a moment of silence, he said faintly: "the sand clan is strange. It can be called a masterpiece to control the sand with one hand. The reverse punishment of the sand seems to be an extremely powerful mysterious force within the sand clan..." at this point, old man Kai paused and said, "do you know the battle of sand punishment?"


    "The battle in which the goddess of nature Artemis fought?" Liu Feng nodded


    "Do you know why the battle still didn''t destroy the sand people?" old man Kai said slowly.


    "Because of the inverse punishment of sand?" Liu Feng asked in a careful low voice.


    "En..." old man Kai nodded softly and said, "in that battle, the inverse punishment of sand resisted the goddess of nature Artemis..."


    "Hiss..." although Liu Feng had the answer in his mind, he couldn''t help taking a breath and realized how strong the law is. Liu Feng didn''t have a very accurate concept in his heart, but in the divine battlefield, the Xuannv cleaned up her party without any temper in just a few moves. From this, It can be seen that the strong law is definitely not something that the emperor level strong can overcome by relying on quantity


    "The self explosion of the emperor level sand man you said seems to be just a form similar to calling. It''s still unknown whether you can summon the inverse punishment of sand in the end, so you don''t have to worry too much..." seeing Liu Feng''s frightened appearance, old man Kai shook his head and smiled.


    "If it does, what should we do?" Liu Feng said bitterly.


    "If the emperor level sand man really succeeded in summoning the sand punishment, those who were splashed with blood when he blew himself up should be careful, because the sand punishment will kill the people stained with blood along this smell..." old man Kai touched his beard.


    His face suddenly cooled. Liu Feng''s palm unconsciously touched his face, where a drop of blue blood had been splashed


    "You can''t really touch the blood?" old man Kai couldn''t help opening his eyes and asked after seeing Liu Feng''s strange actions.


    "It seems so..." Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to worry too much. The chance that the emperor level sand people can successfully summon the inverse punishment of sand is only one percent. I believe you, it shouldn''t be so unlucky..." old man Kai smiled and comforted


    Liu Feng nodded with a bitter face


    "Look what you look like. Although the sand punishment is mysterious, your friend is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if the sand punishment really comes, it''s not certain who lives and who dies..." seeing Liu Feng''s still worried face, old man Kai couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Liu Feng nodded helplessly. The person he said should be ao Tian. I''m afraid only he can be qualified to enter the old guy''s eyes


    With a wry smile, Liu Feng pondered, "crix city has the shelter of the goddess of nature. Should those guys not come in?"


    "You can''t get in below the emperor level. The emperor level and above can sneak into the city without disturbing anyone..." old man Kai said with a smile.


    "..." Liu Feng shook his head depressed. His uneasiness made him very angry and said: "forget it, come if you really want to. I, Liu Feng, am not a ball of soft mud. I can be kneaded at will. If you want to take my life, he has to leave me some meat..."


    "Ha ha, there''s momentum..." old man Kai smiled at Mimi, reached out and groped in his arms for a long time, took out a purple whistle like thing, handed it over, and smiled: "The sand clan is an old opponent of our trade fair. As for the reason, you don''t have to ask in detail. It''s a secret of the meeting. I can''t say it casually. Take this purple tree whistle. If you encounter the punishment of sand in the belief area of the goddess of nature, blow it. The nearby nature temple will send someone soon after hearing the whistle..."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light and polite. He took it with his hand and thanked it with a smile


    "Ha ha, the sand clan is also our enemy. Helping you is equal to helping ourselves..." old man Kai smiled and shook his head


    "So, thank you, Mr. Kai. My friend is calling me. I have to go first..." Xiao Jin''s cry suddenly came into his ears. Liu Feng got up and hugged the old man and thanked him.


    "Hehe, go and say hello to your friend for me..." the old man smiled and nodded.


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, turned around, and walked out of the gate with his party, slowly disappearing


    Looking at the disappearing figure, the smile on the old man''s face slowly receded. In a pair of turbid old eyes, the essence flashed and murmured in a low voice: "is the inverse punishment of sand really coming out again? This time, you will never run away easily..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say to the old guy? Why is his face a little ugly?" Ao Tian asked suspiciously, looking at Liu Feng''s tightly wrinkled face.


    "Hey... I''d better find a foothold first and then tell you. It seems that there''s some trouble to find..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, how are you going to the place where we live?" MIA asked some Burmese.


    "Ha ha, good..." after pondering for a moment, Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He just abandoned the maihe. The Xinke cultivation team must not give up easily. It''s better to take a look at them for a while. After all, it''s still him who made a speech and asked him to beat MOGA


    Seeing Liu Feng''s promise, Mia''s small face was slightly happy and hurried forward to lead the way


    The party ran along the street for a long time, and finally stopped at the gate of a secluded courtyard near the south wall


    Above the gate of the courtyard, a regiment emblem is carved, which seems to be the badge of DILIN team of Tilette


    Entering the hospital, Liu Feng also saw Mia''s parents, two kind old people. The old man was very hospitable. Seeing so many people, he hurried to manage the room. MIA also followed up and went to help


    There seems to be something wrong with teeter. After arranging Liu Feng and his party to a room, he withdrew with three team members


    In the room, only Liu Feng and his party were left


    "Well, tell me why you''ve been tightening your face..." he waved and covered the room with a faint golden awn. Ao Tian smiled.


    Listening to Ao Tian''s words, they also moved their curious eyes to Liu Feng


    With a bitter smile, Liu Feng sighed and told the people in detail what old man Kai said just now


    "The punishment of the sand is really so terrible?" Xueyi frowned after hearing Liu Feng''s statement.


    "Even Artemis, the goddess of nature, was taken back by that thing. Isn''t it terrible..." Liu Feng rubbed his forehead and said.


    "You mean, if anyone gets stained with the blood of the sand man''s self explosion that day and the punishment of the sand, he will find him?" the wizard tapped the table with his dry fingers and whispered.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded.


    "Who was stained with blood that day?" the wizard continued.


    "I, Tilette and his three teammates, of course, blood claw and Huoyan..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and replied.


    "In my opinion, the sand''s punishment should be the name of an army or team?" the wizard pondered: "if it''s a team, then they can''t all go out for the death of an imperial sand man. I think it may only be some members of the sand''s punishment..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, as long as you don''t come to the strong law, elder brother Ao Tian, you won''t lose..." the wizard smiled and comforted.


    "I have to do this..." Liu Feng nodded helplessly


    "Mr. Liu Feng, Xinke cultivation team came to our courtyard with a large group of people..." just removed the golden light cover, the panic cry outside the house made everyone in the house look a little cold


    "These guys are too ignorant..."


    (recommend a Book: nervous world (Book No. 1075187). The whole continent doesn''t understand why Dong Yang should take the initiative to fight against those powerful forces that have never threatened him at all?


    Everyone who knew the truth lined up to scratch the wall


    It can be seen that the rise of many great heroes often stems from an unknown absurd idea when they were ordinary people!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª£©

 Chapter 406

    As they shouted, they walked out of the door. Sure enough, they saw a group of people flying in mid air. In a few blinks, more than a dozen human shadows had stood on the tall trees outside the courtyard


    The two old people at home stood in the courtyard in fear, looking at the evil stars, and their bodies trembled. In front of the two old people, there were dignified tirte and Mia


    Seeing that Liu Feng and his party came out, he hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Liu Feng..."


    Liu Feng smiled and said, "mia, take your parents into the house. Here, we''ll solve it..."


    "Oh, then... Be careful..." MIA knew that she couldn''t help staying in the house. She nodded and helped the two old people who were afraid to move slowly into the house


    Looking at the old man''s body disappearing behind the gate, Liu Feng''s face was slightly cold, raised his eyes, looked at the two middle-aged people in the lead, closed his hands in the black robe, and said faintly: "why? Come to smash the field?"


    Slightly over his head, Liu Feng smiled and said, "blood claw, fire..."


    "Boom..." two fierce imperial momentum surged up behind Liu Feng and oppressed more than a dozen people outside the courtyard


    "Pounce... Pounce..." the shadow of the ordinary divine rank just now. Under the pressure of blood claw and fire, it was unstable. It fell to the ground and screamed


    "My Lord, my lord... Please be kind. We''re not looking for trouble..." a middle-aged man in the lead looked at the blood claws with faint signs of action and quickly shouted.


    Slightly raised his eyebrows, Liu Feng nodded slightly, and the two fierce momentum came back with a convergence like


    Nie''s oppression finally subsided, and more than a dozen people slowly took a breath. The middle-aged man quickly led people down the tall tree, marched politely from the gate, leaned over to Liu Feng and his party and said respectfully: "Sir, I''m the captain of Xinke cultivation team, motun..."


    "Why? I''m not looking for trouble?" Liu Feng tilted his eyes and said faintly.


    "Er..." hearing the speech, when Mo Lun stagnated, his companion was turned into a useless man, and his son was beaten. He brought people here, which really meant to find trouble. However, Mo Lun was also a leader of a regiment. He seemed more resourceful than his useless son and reckless companion. When he came, he also heard his son say that the man who hurt Maher was powerful, So when I came here, I didn''t directly say the scene as before


    This time, the milu''s calmness really saved their lives. If he had just released some unclean que words based on his strength, I''m afraid that now the blood claw and fire have directly come forward to do it. It doesn''t need any nonsense


    The imperial momentum of blood claw and Huoyan, which did not retain the slightest bit, directly eliminated the guilt in the heart of Mo Lun, and the guilt also became an apology


    Of course, all this is based on the strength that can easily destroy each other


    "Damn bastard, I was provoked to a cultivation team with two imperial strongmen. I... I had to waste the little beast''s legs when I went back..." I looked humble, but the wheel was in my heart, but I had scolded severely


    "Ha ha, my Lord, Mo Lun is to replace the useless beast in my family. I apologize to you. Please don''t blame..." Mo Lun said respectfully.


    "That Maher, we really wasted..." Liu Feng''s dark eyes stared at Mo Lun tightly and whispered, "don''t you want to avenge him?"


    Being stared at by those black eyes, Mo Lun shivered slightly in his heart and suddenly had an illusion in his brain. He seemed to be like a frog locked by a poisonous snake in the dark... Wiped the sweat on his forehead and coughed. Mo Lun said with a bitter smile: "my Lord, Michael, he has eyes and doesn''t know people. He deserves such punishment. He can''t blame people..."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyelids slightly. This guy is not bad at steering in the wind


    "My Lord, I don''t know... I don''t know which force you belong to?" asked Mo Lun carefully


    It''s no wonder that Mo Lun has such a question. Liu Feng''s strength can be seen as long as he is a person with a clear eye. However, such an ordinary God level has the protection of two emperor level and several King level strongmen. Since he can do so much, I''m afraid the forces behind him must be huge. With that force, he wants to destroy a first-class cultivation team, It''s like turning your hands


    Lightly raised his eyebrows. Liu Feng did not deny it, nor did he acquiesce in it. He just did enough and said indifferently: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, so as not to cause death and destroy the team..."


    When it''s time to be mysterious, Liu Feng won''t be polite at all. For people like Mo Lun, if they don''t want to kill them, they can only give him enough deterrent


    Sure enough, seeing Liu Feng''s expression, Mo Lun flashed a touch of fear in his eyes and quickly nodded


    "Well, if it''s all right, you can take someone away..." Liu Feng waved his hand, and his tone suddenly turned cold: "don''t try to do anything to Tilette or mia, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes... Sir, don''t worry, Xinke cultivation team, no one will ask for their trouble in the future..." hurriedly nodded, and Mo Lun withdrew from the courtyard in the indifferent eyes of Liu Feng and his party


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Xiao Jin glanced and said helplessly, "this guy is too spineless. I thought he was looking for trouble..."


    "In the face of the threat of death, backbone is nothing, especially for people like him, death is a very terrible thing..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Feng..." he said respectfully with special gratitude.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt..." Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand. He just wanted to go back to the house, but his body paused. He thought of the inverse punishment of Sha. He turned around and said to Ti Erte, "you and your three companions, try not to go out at night during this time. It''s best to stay with us all the time..."


    "Er, is Liu Feng still worried that Xinke cultivation team will retaliate?" although he was a little puzzled, teeter nodded


    ¡­¡­


    Night, with the climbing of time, gradually came to this land of gods


    The faint moonlight shines the whole city through the green mask. The moonlight and green are intertwined and quite beautiful


    In a courtyard near the south wall, a golden light cover tightly wraps the whole courtyard. Any disturbance here will be closely monitored


    In order to defend against the strange punishment of sand, Liu Feng and his party really did their best


    In a spacious room with nine beds spaced apart, Liu Feng and nine people actually live in one room


    The floor and door of the room, even above the roof, are also covered by a layer of light golden light


    When he opened his eyes and looked at Ao Tian, whose body was emitting a slight golden light, Liu Feng felt uneasy. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Jin, who was snoring loudly. He shook his head helplessly. The lazy dragon turned into a human shape and was still so sleepy


    His legs are coiled, his hands are sealed, and he gently folds the elixir field. Liu Feng''s mind gradually sinks into the Lingtai


    In the Dantian, the seven moonwhite planets are still refining the heaven and earth aura absorbed from the outside world in an orderly manner. A pure moonwhite aura spurts out from the Big Dipper chart on the planet, runs rapidly in the meridians, moistens the meridians and strengthens bones and cells


    The light of the ring in the space between the fingers of the seal flashes, and an earth colored energy source bead jumps and appears. The pure and honest earth energy is extracted and poured into Liu Feng''s body. After rapid refining, it is transformed into its own power


    The earth energy source beads in the hands quickly become smaller and smaller with the extraction of energy, until the final complete dissipation


    The light of the space ring flashes again. It is another energy source bead, which inherits the last wish of our ancestors and continues to selflessly dedicate all the energy in it


    Night, in practice, passed quickly. It seems that nothing happened all night


    A light of dawn suddenly broke through the shackles of the earth, jumped out of the ground plane and shone the light on the earth


    Eyes slowly opened, a moonlight light swept by, and then disappeared


    "Eh, you''re going to break through to the king level?" Ao Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Feng''s body, which was more calm than yesterday.


    "Not yet..." Liu Feng shook his head and stretched himself. His bones crackled all over. He jumped out of the bed and said with a smile: "but it seems to be fast. He has absorbed countless dead spirit liquid, animal core and all recent energy sources. The bottomless hole of energy required for promotion seems to be filling up. Now... Maybe it just needs an opportunity..."


    "Terrible cultivation speed..." blood claw and Huoyan also opened their eyes. Listening to Liu Feng''s words, they couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Even if Liu Feng relied on foreign objects like devouring the dead spirit liquid, it would take two days for him to practice a king level energy source bead, even if he was an emperor level blood claw. But Liu Feng with the Big Dipper chart shortened the time by dozens of times


    "I told you he was a pervert..." Gallas got up and smiled.


    "Another fresh day..." looking at the sunshine from the window, Liu Feng felt very happy


    "No, Mr. Liu Feng, something big has happened..." in the early morning, the voice of special panic broke the peace

 Chapter 407

    A shadow rushed straight into the door and stopped panting


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously, looking at the flustered mention.


    Tit swallowed his saliva, took a few breaths, and said with a bitter smile, "the Xinke cultivation team has been destroyed..."


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned and asked, "is it the motorcycle wheel?"


    "Well..." teeter nodded with a bitter smile


    "Die and die, it''s none of our business..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I know it''s not the hands of adults, but the whole group of Xinke cultivation Team and 108 servants were killed, and the wheel seems to have something to do with the natural temple in crix city. Now the whole city is under martial law, and the natural temple is investigating the case..." he said all his words in one breath


    "Why? The temple of nature still doubts whether it''s up to us?" after a little thought, Liu Feng understood the reason why he was so flustered. On this powerful continent of the temple, the temple has great rights. If the temple of nature is really focused on this, it''s probably a bit troublesome for his people


    "Well, yesterday we had a conflict with the Xinke cultivation Team in the trading hall. Everyone present saw it. As long as the temple inquired a little, we could know. Just last night, the Xinke cultivation team was killed again, which was difficult for the temple not to doubt us..." teat said with a bitter smile.


    "How about the strength of the natural temple in crix city?" Liu Feng suddenly asked with an eyebrow.


    "Crix city is the closest city to takersha Gobi, so the natural temple also pays attention to it. In the natural temple in the city, there is a bishop at the top of the imperial class: mogang..." tITe thought for a moment and replied.


    "Emperor level top section..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly.


    "Tilette, Lord Liu Feng, there are people from the temple of nature..." Mia''s voice suddenly came from the outside


    "They really doubt us..." listening to the voice, teeter said helplessly.


    "Hehe, let''s go and see what they want..." Liu Feng smiled, straightened his black robe and said.


    Seeing Liu Feng say so, tierte had to nod and take the lead out of the room


    "Liu Feng, did someone deliberately plant us?" Ao Tian whispered as he walked in the courtyard.


    "It shouldn''t be possible... We''ve only been in crix city for a few days. We''ve never offended anyone except Xinke cultivation team. Why are people holding up to frame us when they''re full..." Liu Feng frowned and thought.


    "I''m a little worried about the temple of nature..." the wizard said suddenly.


    "Why?" Liu Feng asked back with a slow pace.


    "Since the temple of nature has existed for thousands of years, its power must be very large. If they really want to investigate, they may easily find out our bottom. They don''t know that there is a portal to other planes at the end of takersha Gobi, but the temple of nature... May guess something..." whispered the wizard, There is a faint worry in the words


    Liu Feng''s heart jumped and slowly took a breath. The wizard was right. With the power of the temple of nature, if he wanted to explore them, I''m afraid he would really find something


    Some headache knocked on his head. Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "forget it, let''s have a look first..."


    While they were talking, they had passed through the courtyard and entered the main hall


    Stepping into the hall, Liu Feng''s eyes were attracted by a man sitting on the left of the house


    The man was quite old. He was dressed in a green Bishop''s robe and his hair was a little white. However, a pair of light blue pupils inadvertently flashed through the essence, and a faint strong momentum occasionally scattered from his body


    When Liu Feng looked at the man, the bishop also turned his attention to a large group of people entering the house


    The sight first paused slightly on Liu Feng, then moved away, and then stayed on the blood claw and Huoyan''s body for a moment. It seemed quite surprised. The sight moved again, and finally stopped on AO Tian''s body


    The indifference in my eyes gradually disappeared, and instead, it was dignified


    "Lord Liu Feng, this is the bishop of the temple of nature, mogang..." tearte introduced to each other: "bishop mogang, this is Mr. Liu Feng you want to see..."


    "Oh, hehe... Mr. Liu Feng has reached the divine level since he was young. He is really gifted..." bishop mogang said quite kindly


    "Hehe, bishop mogang, if you hadn''t tried your best to protect the city of crix from the invasion of the sand clan, we wouldn''t have a peaceful place to practice..." Liu Feng smiled and said with a compliment. It''s not worthless to send it out


    "The boy''s words sound comfortable..." although I know it''s just a compliment, the calm of crix city in recent 100 years is obvious to countless people. Liu Feng''s flattery is really the right place


    Limang in his eyes softened a lot. Mogang smiled, waved his hand and said, "it''s just the brilliance of the goddess of nature. The Sha people are not afraid of me, but the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis..."


    "Oh, Mr. Liu Feng, who is this friend?" Mo Gang suddenly turned to Ao Tian and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, Ao Tian is my companion..." Liu Feng replied with a smile.


    "Oh, hehe, the strength of Aotian Pavilion is very good. I don''t know which temple it belongs to?" Mo Gang seemed to ask casually.


    "I don''t belong. I wander around the mainland with my friends..." Ao Tian said faintly.


    "Oh? Didn''t you join any temple under Ao Tian pavilion?" Mo Gang asked with his eyes slightly bright.


    "En..." Ao Tian nodded.


    "Oh, ha ha, I see..." Mo Gang smiled, and the light in his eyes weakened again for some reason


    The two sides chatted again for a while. Mo Gang''s face suddenly straightened. Liu Feng knew that the topic came


    Sure enough, Mo Gang coughed and said, "Mr. Liu Feng, under Ao Tian Pavilion, you must already know the purpose of my coming here?"


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and said with a smile, "is it because of the bloody case of Xinke cultivation team?"


    "Well, as the bishop of the temple of nature in crix City, I can''t allow such a cruel thing to happen under the light of Lord Artemis..." Mogan said with a righteous face.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, indicating understanding


    "Mr. Liu Feng, did you have a conflict with the Xinke cultivation team yesterday? And you abandoned Michael..." mogang stared at Liu Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng nodded and said, "bishop mogang, you must have investigated. At that time, MOGA first provoked tierte. As his companions, we naturally can''t let him be humiliated. Later, Maher wanted to directly fight tierte. We were forced to do so..."


    Liu Feng pushed the responsibility cleanly


    "But yesterday, only you had a fierce conflict with them, and you also had the strength to destroy them..." mogang said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, bishop mogang, they are a training team. This team often adds blood to the edge of the knife. There are not a few people who hate them because of gratitude and resentment. Why must it be us? Does bishop mogang have detailed evidence?" Liu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Evidence? The people who do it are not weaker than me, and they do it very quickly. I can''t find any evidence. Of course, if I have evidence, maybe it should be the law enforcement forces of the temple of nature, not me..." mogang turned his eyes and stopped on AO Tian''s body and said.


    "Bishop mogang, if there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense. The goddess of nature can''t tolerate her believers to arrest people indiscriminately?" Liu Feng shrugged innocently.


    "You are really a cunning boy..." Mo Gang shook his head reluctantly. Originally, he planned to directly force Liu Feng and his party back to the temple for interrogation, but Ao Tian''s strength stopped him


    "Of course, Lord Artemis will not allow her followers to arrest people indiscriminately. However, Mr. Liu Feng, this murder case has something to do with you, so... You can''t leave crix city during this time..." mogang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes... We''ll stay here until you find out the murderer..." Liu Feng nodded rather single. Now they don''t know how to act when they''re out of the city. There''s no news about the source of life. It''s not inappropriate to stay here for a while


    "Well, I won''t bother you much. You can still stroll around crix city as long as you don''t leave the city. I have to check the scene, so I won''t stay much..." mogang nodded and got up to leave


    "Bishop mogang, can we have a look too? Maybe we can help you..." Liu Feng turned his eyes slightly and said aloud. In his heart, he was also curious about who did this


    After a little meditation, mogang nodded and said with a smile, "OK..."


    (today''s two watch, tomorrow''s mother''s birthday, can only be two watch, but next week, Tudou will continue to try to reply to the three watch!)

 Chapter 408

    As mogang walked onto the street, Liu Feng found that the whole city was much more closely guarded. On the street, powerful and well-equipped Temple knights could be seen everywhere


    With mogang leading the way, Liu Feng and his party passed through the heavily guarded street without any obstruction and stopped in front of a rather large courtyard


    Looking at the League emblem above the gate, Liu Feng knew that this should be the residence of Xinke cultivation Team


    In front of the gate, there is also a strict guard. Several teams of temple Knights patrol back and forth outside the courtyard and prohibit all non Temple personnel from entering


    Under the leadership of Mo Gang, Liu Feng entered the courtyard as he wished


    As soon as I entered the gate, a faint breath of death came to my nose


    He didn''t care about the faint gray air in the hospital. Liu Feng''s sight was sucked by nearly 100 corpses lying across the hospital, walked up slowly, looked at the corpses one by one, and finally stayed on a face full of panic


    This is the captain of Xinke cultivation team, Mo Lun. He almost clashed with Liu Feng yesterday afternoon. Today, he has lost his life


    Mo Lun''s face was gray, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of horror and fear. His slightly open mouth seemed to prove that he had seen something terrible before he died


    His eyes moved to the left again and stayed on the MOGA face with the same expression


    "Xinke cultivation team, together with non combatants, a total of 108 people were killed last night..." behind him, mogang''s deep voice came


    "No clue?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice.


    "No... there are no scars on the bodies of all the dead..." mogang squatted down, turned over a body casually, and said in a deep voice: "they... Seem to have died of suffocation..."


    "Suffocate to death?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "look at their expressions. It seems that they were killed in an instant, and there are no signs of struggle around. They... Should be killed by one blow?"


    "If you say so, the strength of the murderer can''t be underestimated. He can kill 108 people in the whole courtyard in an instant without disturbing anyone. I''m afraid this man''s strength is higher than me..." Mo Gang frowned and looked at Ao Tian unconsciously


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his lips. This guy still doubts his people, especially Ao Tian, but there''s no way. Who can''t let this guy see through Ao Tian''s strength? He can completely kill Xinke cultivation team without disturbing anyone. I''m afraid Ao Tian can do it here


    The sight was somewhat scattered, and the body suddenly gave a fierce meal. Liu Feng quickly stood up and ran to a corpse. The owner of the corpse was maihe, who was abandoned. He squatted down slowly. Liu Feng pulled up the hem of maihe''s robe, where there was a slight blue


    The clothes were pulled up, and now what came into Liu Feng''s eyes was a light blue footprint


    "It seems... It seems... The blood of the Sha nationality?!" was attracted by Liu Feng''s strange behavior. Mo Gang looked at the shallow light blue footprints. He had made countless contacts with the Sha nationality. With a faint smell, his face turned crazy and recognized the light blue


    His face changed slightly, Liu Feng''s dark eyes turned, and he was silent for a moment. It seemed that he thought of something. Suddenly, he stood up fiercely, quickly came to the blood claw, and said in a hurry: "blood claw, fire, take off your shoes..."


    Smell speech, two people have some doubts, but still kicked out the shoes on their feet


    Liu Feng first picked up the blood claw shoes, then ran back in mogang''s confused eyes, and pressed the shoes on the footprints under Michael''s clothes


    Shoes and footprints fit together perfectly, without any inconsistency


    As like as two peas, Liu Feng said, "look at the shoes that are exactly the same as blue blood."


    With Mo Gang''s cry, the figure outside the courtyard flickered. Just for a moment, dozens of temple strongmen flashed on the courtyard room. The long guns in their hands pointed to several people in the field from a distance and blocked the void in an instant


    "Sure enough..." Liu Feng sighed and understood that the Xinke cultivation team had been destroyed. When the emperor level sand man blew himself up in the Gobi, the blood soaked the blood claw and fire. Maybe the blood claw shoes were wet. Liu Feng only let them destroy their robes, but forgot the shoes


    In the trading hall, the blood claw fought with Michael and kicked him off the stage. The sand man''s blood stained on his feet may have remained on Michael''s body with the fighting spirit when his feet were puffing out


    So... In this way, last night... The punishment of sand really appeared... But he first chose Maher. As for the innocent people like Molun, it seems that they were just killed by the punishment of sand


    He slowly took a breath in his heart. Liu Feng raised his head, smiled bitterly at Mo gang and said, "don''t get excited first. Maybe it really has something to do with us..."


    "Give me an explanation, Mr. Liu Feng, is your friend a sand man? If so, the temple of nature will immediately declare war on you..." mogang shouted.


    Liu Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "things do have an indirect relationship with us, but the person who does it should be... The inverse punishment of sand..."


    The atmosphere in the courtyard seemed to freeze in an instant. The sound of the broken roof kept ringing on the house. It was the temple on the roof. The strong people couldn''t help but be shocked, which made their strength out of control. Finally, they stepped on the courtyard sharply


    "What did you say?" mogang''s eyes were slightly red and stared at Liu Feng, word by word.


    "I said... This should be done by the inverse punishment of sand..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "Nonsense, do you know what the punishment of sand is? They came to crix city to kill a small cultivation team?" mogang gasped, his face was very ugly, and his tone was not as kind as at the beginning.


    "Mo Gang, what he said is true..." a faint laugh suddenly sounded from outside the courtyard. With the sound, an old shadow flashed into the courtyard


    "Kailao? What are you doing here?" Mo gang was obviously surprised and asked quickly.


    When Liu Feng looked back, he found that the old Kai was the white haired old man he met in the trading hall


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, your luck is really good. It''s one percent chance that you''ve really caught him..." Kai came forward with a smile, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and joked.


    "Kailao, don''t be sarcastic. Don''t stare at the inverse punishment of sand. It doesn''t feel very good..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Kailao... The murderer of this murder case... Is it really... The inverse punishment of sand?" mogang said the last four words in a very low voice, like a mosquito


    Kai''s face was slightly dignified, nodded, and walked slowly in front of a corpse. He cut a small hole in the wrist of the corpse with Sen Han''s strength in his hand. However, there was no blood flowing out of the wound. For a moment, thin yellow sand slowly overflowed from the wound


    "Hiss..." looking at the wound with yellow sand, Liu Feng took a breath. No wonder everyone suffocated to death. The original body was completely filled with yellow sand


    "It''s really the punishment of sand..." Kiah said in a deep voice.


    "Mogang, report this matter to the headquarters of the temple of nature immediately. Remember, this matter must not reveal any news. The inverse punishment of sand has successfully sneaked into the city of crix. If it is not destroyed as soon as possible, the dead yellow sand will drown the city..." Kailao turned his head and shouted at mogang.


    "Well, yes!" he was slightly stunned. Mogang quickly nodded and directly turned to the natural temple in the center of the city. The reverse punishment of sand appeared again, which was a great sensation. If he did well, he would be plain sailing in the temple in the future. If he didn''t do well, I''m afraid he would be beaten back to the ordinary priest immediately


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Kai Lao Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice to Liu Feng: "Liu Feng, you have to pay attention to yourself these days. Before you know the inverse punishment of sand, you can''t continue to go deep into the belief scope of the natural temple, otherwise, it will lead to greater killing..."


    "Of course, if you can help us successfully catch the punishment of sand, if you have any requirements, as long as you don''t go too far, Lord Artemis, the goddess of nature, will certainly not treat you badly..."


    Liu Feng, who was still turning his eyes in his heart, listened to the last words, looked slightly happy and asked carefully, "then... Goddess of nature, is there a source of life?"


    "The source of life? That''s the treasure of the goddess of life..." seems to be surprised at Liu Feng''s request. After pondering for a moment, Kai shook his head, looked at Liu Feng''s disappointed face and couldn''t help laughing: "however, if you can help us capture the punishment of sand, Lord Artemis may be able to give you a way to get the source of life..."


    Disappointment quickly receded, and Liu Feng said with great joy, "seriously?"


    Kai smiled and nodded


    "So, the next few people will certainly do their best to help this time..." Liu Feng said with a smile. His heart is very happy. If he gets the source of life, his people can have a strong law equal to the goddess of nature


    Strong law, the existence of the pyramid spire of the gods continent... With the Xuannv following, as long as you don''t offend the ancient main gods, where can''t you go in this gods continent? With the help of Xuannv, it''s much easier to find a way back to the mainland at night

 Chapter 409

    Another cold night came to crix city. The whole city fell into silence, with occasional magic lights dotted with darkness


    It is still the courtyard in the South City, but the light golden mask shrouded last night was withdrawn. The whole courtyard is dark and quiet


    The breeze blew, bringing the sound of the surrounding leaves


    On the big bed in the room, more than a dozen figures sat on it, and light thoughts filled every corner of the room


    Liu Feng slowly closed his eyes, broke out of his mind, walked out of the roof, stopped at a high altitude, looked down at it, and put all the scenes into his heart


    The sensitive mind noticed that outside the courtyard, there were many evenly breathing smells, which were the strong ones of the natural temple


    Night, in the gaze of everyone, passed slowly, but the inverse punishment of sand did not appear


    There was silence in the room


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Feng seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned and asked, "where are the three of teeter and Peter?" the three of Peter, the other three of teeter''s DILIN cultivation team, were also stained with blood when the sand man exploded last time


    "Er... They went out in the afternoon..." hearing the speech, he was stunned and replied.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you not to let them go out without permission?" Liu Feng frowned and felt a little uneasy


    "I told them... But most of the three guys went to" Qingfang "for fun again. You know, the cultivation team is very hard on weekdays. They have no women, so they can only go to those places to vent their fire..." tITe said with a helpless wry smile, "Qingfang", which is similar to a brothel


    Liu Feng sighed helplessly and let out the fire. In the end, don''t let out his life. His heart suddenly moved. The mind above the void found that the temple hidden outside the courtyard. The strong people were in a faint commotion. They jumped out of the hiding place one by one and quickly swept away somewhere in the city


    "It seems that something really happened..." Ao Tianshen said.


    "Go and have a look. Don''t separate..." after pondering for a moment, Liu Feng took the lead in jumping off the bed and rushed out of the room. Then, more than a dozen people followed closely


    His body passed rapidly in the void. Liu Feng followed the strong men in the temple and finally came to the place that caused the movement


    "Qingfang... Peter, they... Sure enough, something happened..." looking at the several storey luxury Pavilion, teeter sighed lightly, and his face was a little sad


    Liu Feng was silent. If he really wanted to get up, the punishment of the sand was brought to them by his party


    On the roof around the "Qingfang", there are strong people in the temple, their ideas, enveloping the void. Facing the "Qingfang" which is as silent as death, everyone is like a great enemy


    With several people jumping onto a roof, a large group of mogang people stood on it. Among the group of people, Liu Feng saw the green skirt woman with tiger badge on her chest and the young man he saw last time in the trading hall


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Feng and his party, the green skirt woman was also quite surprised. Her beautiful eyes swept lightly over her body


    His eyes swept over several other strangers. Liu Feng stopped his eyes on Bishop mogang and frowned: "bishop mogang, the inverse punishment of sand appears again?"


    "En..." Mo Gang''s face was dignified, his eyes stared at the dark "green square", and said in a deep voice: "the inverse punishment of sand... Should still be inside..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and stared at the "green square" in the dark, but found that outside the house, it was full of green vines


    "I have completely removed the sediment under the green square with natural magic, and Kailao has blocked this space, so the punishment of the sand should still be inside..."


    "The people in there..."


    "All dead..." mogang said with an ugly face.


    "In the music workshop, there are more than 40 fierce tiger cultivation regiments and more than 20 Kaba cultivation regiments, including eight, whose strength is above the king level..."


    Taking a slow breath, mogang pulled over two middle-aged people and said to Liu Feng: "these two are the tigers and the head of the Kaba cultivation regiment, kiru and MafA. This time, so many league members have been lost, which has a great impact on their cultivation regiment strength..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded politely at the two middle-aged


    "You brought in this sand punishment?" the head of the Kaba cultivation group, Ma FA, was obviously on the fire of the great reduction of the team strength, stared at Liu Feng and shouted angrily, with an extremely unkind expression.


    "Sha''s punishment really has something to do with us. However, in a word, we are also the direct victims of this matter. If head MafA wants to spread fire, he has found the wrong place..." Liu Feng, who was upset because of their dead heart, saw his smiling face and provoked anger. His face was cold and said faintly.


    "Shit, you dare to enter the city when you know that you have provoked the punishment of sand. I think you have ulterior motives!"


    MafA''s temper seemed to be extremely hot, and the angry drinking directly turned into angry scolding.


    "Boom..." the powerful momentum burst out from Ao Tian''s body on one side, like a real golden light, smashing away at MafA with terrible pressure


    "Kha, Kha..." the sudden threat of terror made MafA unstable and hurried back for several steps. Only then did she stabilize herself with the support of her companions behind her


    "Keep your mouth clean. We don''t want to be offended by the punishment of sand..." Ao Tianshen stared at MafA coldly and said faintly.


    Looking at Ao Tianguang, with his momentum, he made Ma FA at the beginning of the emperor level so embarrassed. Except Liu Feng and his party, his face changed slightly


    Under the shock of his heart, mogang smiled and said: "don''t argue between the two. The inverse punishment of sand is now our common enemy. We''d better work together to discuss how to capture it. If you let that thing continue to stay in crix City, maybe yellow sand will drown here soon..."


    "Hehe, yes, brother Liu Feng, don''t blame MafA. He has such a temper, but he didn''t mean to collide with you..." Jilu, the head of the tiger regiment, was covered with horror. He thought that the strongest among Liu Feng''s people should be the blood claw and fire at the beginning of the emperor level, But I didn''t expect... There was such a terrible existence of Ao Tian


    "Look at that momentum, I''m afraid this man''s strength is no less than bishop mogang..."


    After such a big ugliness, MafA''s face was a little ugly, but after all, he was the head of a group. Knowing that this was not a time to fight for face, he snorted coldly, stood aside and stopped talking


    After this series of running things happened, Liu Feng''s faint smile held in the corners of his mouth never disappeared. The seemingly indifferent appearance made the people present praise slightly. Without mentioning strength, just this calm demeanor in the face of danger is inferior to ordinary people


    "Bishop mogang, where''s Kailao?" Liu Feng smiled and broke the slightly dull atmosphere


    "Oh, Kailao has gone in..." Mo Gang said with a slight sigh of relief, pointing to the dark "Qingfang".


    "In?" his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Liu Feng just wanted to speak, but a shadow suddenly jumped out of the dark Pavilion


    "Damn the sand''s counter punishment, the strength is really strong..." the shadow flashed on the roof, and the familiar low curse stopped the attack of the strong people in the surrounding temple


    "How about Kailao?" Liu Feng asked hurriedly, looking at the rather embarrassed Kailao.


    "Oh, ha ha, you''re here..." looking up at Liu Feng and his party, especially after seeing Ao Tian, Kai smiled.


    "The reverse punishment of sand is still trapped inside, but the guy''s sand control skill is too strange. I can''t even with him alone, so I''d like to ask your excellency Ao Tian to help me..." old Kai said solemnly.


    Looking at Kailao''s attitude, mogang and his party were stunned again. Other people didn''t know Kailao''s strength, but mogang, MafA and Jilu vaguely knew some eyebrows. Emperor level, the second strongest under the law, the gods mainland and many strong at emperor level. But the strong at emperor level can really be called strong


    But now, Emperor level powerful Kai Lao even solemnly invited Ao Tian to help. Then, it can only show that Ao Tian''s strength has been affirmed by Kai Lao. If you want to be affirmed by an emperor level strong man, what will his own strength be?


    At the thought of this, everyone looked at each other. They were shocked from each other''s eyes


    The man named Ao Tian is also a strong Emperor


    (recommend a book on the recent fire: ACE evolution (Book No. 1052418), a genius idiot born of close relative intermarriage!


    A teenager with the triple identity of wage earners, murderers and college students!


    Dinosaur fight, Three Kingdoms, KOF, round table warrior, turn into ninja, street overlord


    The arcade games you are familiar with have been switched to the prerequisite for survival!


    Eight young women didn''t know the fire dance. Heaven and earth returned to kill Li Dian. There was only something they hadn''t thought of, nothing they couldn''t think of!


    On an unknown day, when you step down the stairs, you may inadvertently step into the game


    Arcade nightmare. It''s very good. It''s recommended that friends who are in Book shortage go and have a look.)

 Chapter 410

    Listening to Kai''s request, Ao Tian was slightly stunned, turned his head and asked Liu Feng with his eyes


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Liu Feng pondered for a moment, then gently nodded and whispered, "be careful..."


    "En..." Ao Tian nodded, stepped forward, and appeared directly beside Kai. He said faintly, "let''s go. I also want to see what''s terrible about the inverse punishment of sand..."


    "Hehe, thank you for your help from Mr. Ao Tian and Mr. Liu Feng. The temple of nature will never forget your help..." old Kai thanked Liu Feng and AO Tian for the courtesy of the temple.


    "Yes..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Mo Gang, lead the temple guards to surround the" green square "and continue to isolate the land under it with natural magic. Don''t let that guy touch the sand and mud. Otherwise, I''m afraid the difficulty of catching will be improved again..." Kai said to Mo gang.


    "Yes..." mogang nodded heavily.


    "Kiru, MafA, please pay more attention outside. If Sha''s inverse punishment takes the opportunity to escape, you must stop him for a moment..." turning around again, Kailao said positively to the two leaders.


    "Yes, Kailao..." the two leaders and their subordinates should drink at the same time.


    "Let''s go, under Ao Tian Pavilion..." after telling everyone, old Kai smiled at Ao Tian, moved his body and plundered into a dark green square again


    Ao Tian nodded, the golden light flashed and ran straight into


    After seeing the two people enter the Qingfang, the strong man in the temple who stood all over the sky also began to move. On his body, the vibrant natural energy surged out. A cyan vine condensed by natural energy spewed out from the hands of the strong men in the temple. After several rolls, he wrapped the Qingfang, which was several floors high, with countless manvines, Interwoven into a huge green cage


    Above the void, the scene is quite spectacular. The green vines are like giant snakes, twisting constantly


    When the strong people in the temple were ready to stay, the members of the two major cultivation groups also began to draw out their weapons and ideas, and firmly locked the cyan Pavilion


    After Kai Lao and AO Tian entered the Qingfang, there was a sudden silence inside, and then the golden, green and yellow three-color energy light suddenly spit out. The three-color luster shoots the Qingfang very brightly. Outside the pavilion, because of the terrible energy fluctuation and space


    Looking at the green square emitting three colors of light, everyone was holding their breath, fighting spirit, coming out faintly, ready to explode at any time


    There was obviously an extremely fierce battle in Qingfang. The aftermath of the battle directly supported the manteng cage created by hundreds of strong men of divine rank to keep getting bigger, smaller, bigger and smaller


    Manto''s cage, which is constantly changing in shape, affects the heartbeat of everyone present. In his sight, he is very nervous


    Time is slowly passing


    The strong men of the temple above the void, except that mogang''s face is better, all the others can''t help but start to appear cold sweat. The slightly rapid breathing also proves that their internal energy is rapidly fading


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and held his hand slightly. With the spitting and shrinking of the green light, the dusty ancient sword slowly solidified and turned into a simple three Chi Sen cold green front


    "Hey, my friend, the sword is good..." a laugh suddenly came in a low voice from one side.


    Liu Feng slightly turned his head, but he found that the speaker was the handsome young man of the tiger cultivation group. He smiled and said with a light smile: "good sword, better person..."


    "Er, my friend, you''re really welcome..." hearing the speech, the young man was stunned and smiled.


    "I''m telling the truth..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Tiger cultivation group, Caine..." the young man arched his hand at Liu Feng politely.


    "Liu Feng, there is no cultivation group..." Liu Feng smiled back.


    "Well, Caine, be quiet. Now do your business..." the green skirt woman standing on the side, her willow eyebrows slightly upright, said angrily.


    "OK, OK, I know..." Caine seemed quite afraid of the green skirt woman, so he had to shrug his shoulders at Liu Feng


    "Brother Liu Feng, if something happens, I''ll take care of you..." Kai Hei smiled, but she quickly stopped her mouth under the glare of the green skirt woman


    Liu Feng smiled faintly. Although he didn''t dare to say that he could cause any fatal damage to the emperor level strong, he had a strong wind step to help him. If he wanted to escape, even if the emperor level strong wanted to catch him, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort


    No one bothered, Liu Feng again stopped his sight on the expanding and shrinking green cage


    A violent dull noise suddenly sounded in manto''s cage. The golden light was prosperous and had the momentum to overwhelm the Yellow energy


    "Sand''s inverse punishment hurt?" I saw the yellow light with weak energy. Everyone present was shocked


    "Poof..." while the people were still secretly excited, the weakest of the strong in the temple standing in the void suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the green energy manteng from the palm of the hand also disappeared rapidly


    Looking at the cage with a small crack exposed, mogang''s face changed slightly, his other palm flipped rapidly, and a vine shot out quickly to fill the gap. However, this small loophole was caught by the inverse punishment of the sand


    The green cage suddenly shrinks. This time, the shrinkage is a little deeper than any time before. After the rapid contraction, it expands violently. The green cage is like a balloon filled with air, expanding, expanding and expanding again


    When the green cage expanded to a certain critical point, it stopped strangely. When the strong people in the sky were frightened, the ferocious explosion, mixed with furious trichromatic energy, swept the sky


    With the energy explosion of gold, green and yellow, it is like brilliant fireworks. It is blooming in the night sky of crix city


    "Pooh, Pooh..." above the void, the sound of spitting blood continued to sound with the falling of the dark shadow


    "Stop him!" when countless people fell to the ground, Ao Tian and Kailao shouted out from the brilliant fireworks in the air almost at the same time


    With their cheers, a yellow shadow burst out of the fireworks at a speed like a meteor


    The first one who moved at the sound was mo Gang, the only strong man in the dry Temple who was not seriously injured. His body moved rapidly, and the green light in his hand turned. Countless strands of mandrakes shot out like green snakes and went straight to the Yellow shadow


    In the face of Mo Gang''s obstruction, Huang Ying''s speed did not decrease. When he waved his arm, the surging yellow sand spewed out continuously from his hands, which directly solidified Mo Gang''s vines


    The soles of the feet stepped on the solidified ivy, and the speed of the Yellow shadow increased sharply again. When passing through the top of mogang''s head, he threw down a huge earth and stone pillar, aimed at his head and smashed it hard


    Two figures flashed over the sky. One figure waved the big knife in his hand and cut the earth stone column horizontally, avoiding the death of mogang''s brain. The other figure slashed the heavy sword in his hand. A fighting sword with a length of several feet wide, with a long energy light tail, rushed to Huang Ying like lightning


    Waving it, the earth wall appears in the air out of thin air and resists the sword


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Ying broke the blockade of three imperial strongmen, mogang, MafA and kiru


    Those who can still move on the scene, after seeing that the interception failed, their faces changed. On the void, the human shadow began to flash rapidly. Nearly a hundred shadows frantically stopped the Yellow shadow, hoping that the energy would stop it for a moment


    Above the void, yellow sand filled the air, and the human shadow was like gravel. It kept screaming and falling down, smashing the nearby houses to pieces


    "Do it, you can''t let him run away. This guy is really terrible..." hundreds of people did it together, but they couldn''t leave the inverse punishment of the sand. Liu Feng was slightly cold and turned to the crowd and shouted.


    The blood claw and the fiery body were moving. The rapid wind element and the violent fire element suddenly flashed over the head of the Yellow shadow in the air. One by one, they tacitly blocked the way forward of the inverse punishment of killing. The dark purple fireball and blood claw hit the Yellow shadow''s body


    After being hit hard by the two, Huang Ying suddenly degenerated. His target was the earth below


    "Don''t let him touch the ground..." Ao Tian''s violent cry resounded through the whole city


    However, with the horror speed of Huang Ying and the thrust of the blood claw, it was only an instant that the sand was punished against the earth


    "Endless yellow sand will bury the whole city..." with both feet on the land, the mechanical hoarse voice came out from the mouth of Huang Ying, and the strong murderous spirit in the tone made the people present feel a little numb


    "Hiss..." the soft muffled sound suddenly solidified the space


    Countless people looked at Huang Ying in horror. Oh, no, it was a light green sword tip in the heart of Huang Ying''s chest... Their sight moved back slightly and stayed on the body of the young man in black who suddenly flashed out at some time


    "You should run away immediately..." a faint voice gently spit out from the mouth of the young man in black robe


    Looking at the black robed young man holding the sword in the field, countless people with dull faces and the notorious inverse punishment of sand were carried in the hands of a young man of ordinary God rank just now?


    In the middle of the sky, the green skirt beauty, at this time, the coldness and arrogance on her pretty face had long disappeared. Her little hand involuntarily covered her red lips, and her beautiful eyes stared at the thin black robe. In her eyes, a touch of light brilliance flashed


    "How did he... Do it?"

 Chapter 411

    Here is a big field. Countless people''s eyes are frozen on the black robe below, and their faces are shocked. Even if Liu Feng has the opportunity to sneak attack, the defense of Sha Zhi''s counter punishment is terrible. Let alone that Liu Feng is just an ordinary God rank. Even the heavy blows of Kai Lao and AO Tian may not cause too much fatal damage to Sha Zhi''s counter punishment''s Sha Zhi''s armor


    However, although the heart is extremely incredible, the green mans sword tip that penetrated the body of the inverse punishment of sand tells the public that this shocking result is indeed a fact


    ¡­¡­


    In Liu Feng''s hand, the moon white aura surged out wildly, the sword Gang shot violently, held the Yinlong sword in his right hand, and cut to the left


    A terrible wound emerged from the body of sand''s punishment, but there was no blood overflow


    Everything went smoothly, so smooth that Liu Feng felt a faint unease. Was it so easy to hang up the punishment of the sand on the mainland?


    Just when Liu Feng felt a little uneasy, the reverse punishment of the sand pierced by the Yin Dragon Sword suddenly moved strangely all over his body, and small yellow sand gushed out of his skin. In a moment, the reverse punishment of the sand turned into a large pool of yellow sand on the ground


    "Liu Feng, be careful, it''s just a sand puppet!" a loud noise burst out of the three-color energy in the sky, and huge earth and rock fell down


    The energy fireworks gradually dissipated, and the people also looked at the situation inside. It turned out that Ao Tian and Kai Lao were trapped in a huge earth ball. No wonder they only heard its sound and didn''t see its shadow. Now the huge earth ball had been smashed into a mess by the two people. Just after coming out, Kai Lao saw the punishment of the sand stabbed by Liu Feng. As soon as his face changed, he quickly shouted.


    The sound of drinking quickly spread into Liu Feng''s ears. His face changed sharply. His toes moved on the ground. He just wanted to dodge and retreat. Where his toes stood, a huge palm condensed by yellow sand popped out and grabbed his feet naked


    His face changed again, and Liu Feng''s head did not return. The sword gang in his hand shot out violently, splitting the sand palm under his feet. However, one sand hand was destroyed, and more sand hands rushed out, nailing Liu Feng''s body firmly to the ground


    A stream of yellow sand rushed up from the ground and gradually gathered into a human figure. It was the inverse punishment of the sand stabbed by Liu Feng


    The palm was slightly held, and the yellow light flashed on it. A Zhang long earth spear appeared in his hand. When he waved his arm, the earth spear mixed with the harsh sound of the wind, fiercely stabbed Liu Feng''s head


    Looking at Liu Feng who couldn''t move, Ao Tian''s face changed wildly, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, and his body turned into a golden light. He quickly ran away against the punishment against the sand, trying to stop the deadly attack


    Although Ao Tian''s speed is very fast, the distance between Sha''s counter punishment and Liu Feng is only a few meters away. The earth spear is only a little forward, and you can reach the target


    Feeling the cold smell of death behind him, Liu Feng tried to turn his head. There was light in the corner of his eyes, but he could only see the sharp spear tip expanding in the pupil


    At such a close distance, it is impossible to use the blade storm to make the last fight


    At this moment, the feeling of death wrapped around Liu Feng''s heart like a man Teng. In his mind, several beautiful faces flashed like lightning with a shallow smile


    "Is this... The feeling before death?" my heart whispered


    Looking at the riot suddenly launched by the punishment of the sand, the people around wanted to rescue, but they were obviously inferior. In the golden light that was rushing, the angry roar sounded through the city as if


    It is the first time that Liu Feng has been in such close contact with death since he came to the different world


    When the heart was covered by the powerlessness of death, the heaven and earth suddenly quieted down. The startling voices that kept ringing around also mysteriously disappeared. It seems that the whole heaven and earth is only the tip of the earth spear that keeps enlarging in the dark pupils


    Time and space seem to be slowed down thousands of times at this moment


    In the gap between time and space communication, a gentle "click" sound, like water waves, rippled out


    In the elixir field, with the soft sound from the soul, seven small moonwhite balls suddenly coagulate, spin, crazy spin, and start


    With the crazy rotation of the small ball, a powerful pure moon white liquid aura, which can be almost said to be terrible, suddenly ejected from among the seven small balls, and then rushed out of the Dantian like waves. In the meridians in the body, it began to run at an appalling speed


    On the body skin, a trace of blood seam flashed, bringing out the rolling red blood. In the small blood seam, you can even see the rapid running moon white aura


    The terrible aura just broke through the king level''s shackles in an instant, and the speed of breakthrough was still rising


    When the body began to go crazy, Liu Feng''s soul seemed to have started some mysterious changes that would not have been opened under the threat of death


    In the depths of the soul, a large number of mysterious information suddenly poured out in an instant. The information kept circling in the soul, and then freely combined, recombined, recombined, and recombined. Complex exercises, terrible confluence in the soul space without the concept of time


    Fatal blow, double... Four times... Eight times, but is this... The limit?


    No... it can attack eight times stronger. It is no longer strong on the land full of gods. It... Needs to evolve


    The energy in the body soared and the soul space drill seemed to take a long time, but all this only happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone could only see that Liu Feng''s body suddenly opened a crack and the blood flowing all over his body


    The terrifying energy on the earth spear shook the space slightly, and the spear tip was inserted ruthlessly


    ¡­


    The soul drill suddenly stopped. With the insight that Liu Feng could not have at present, he slowly rippled in the soul


    The eyes opened fiercely. In the meantime, they had been completely covered by the strange moonlight color


    I don''t know when the Qingfeng ancient sword in my hand has changed into a strange look like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword


    The weapon is held high on the top, with a mysterious subtle ripple, slowly splitting down


    Liu Feng''s speed of chopping the sword looked very slow. It was not like chopping people at all, but more like dancing the sword. However, when people saw the space that fluctuated violently with the slow movement of strange weapons, their faces changed wildly


    In the moving room of weapons, mysterious spells and seals flow and appear faintly


    Kai Lao stared at the mysterious spell marks on Liu Feng''s weapons with his eyes and mouth, but he couldn''t spit a word. In his heart, he kept circling the terrible words


    "That... That, that''s... Law, law... Fluctuation...?"


    Although the chopping seems to be slow, it seems to control the time and space of this world. The strange weapon is the first step and cleaved at the tip of the earth spear


    When the weapon moved, Liu Feng''s body suddenly flashed two swordsman images holding a firewood knife and jumping down... When Liu Feng''s weapon touched the tip of the earth spear, the two swordsman images jumped and split into his body perfectly


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    The earth spear and the firewood knife crossed the street gently without making a sound


    No energy explosion, no brilliant fireworks, everything seems quite harmonious


    "Click..." the gentle sound broke the peace between heaven and earth


    On the soil spear, the crack slowly emerged. Between several shaking and shaking, it turned into yellow sand and sprinkled slowly


    "Bang..." a muffled sound, the punishment of the sand standing in place suddenly seemed to be hit hard. The body trembled violently, and the yellow sand continued to fall from the body


    A tiny crack, like a spider''s web, climbed up the body of the inverse punishment of the sand. In a light sound, the inverse punishment of the sand, and the sand and mud skin on the body began to fall rapidly


    That layer of defense can be called abnormal sand armor. In a moment, it all disappeared


    As soon as the sand helmet went, the sand man hidden in it finally showed his true face and expected the shadow of the petite sand man in the scene. All the men present jumped hard, and a desire that made people blush began to burn from their belly


    The rare clothes cover the devil like body, slightly bronzed small waist, full of wild charm, yellow hair, wild and scattered, exquisite pretty face, like a masterpiece of heaven, can not find any defects. A short plush tail on the charming hip interprets the wild charm of the sand woman to the limit


    This is a sexy beauty emanating from her bones. If she is in bed, she will make any man crazy... This idea comes out of the hearts of most men in the field


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blue blood gushed out of the sand woman''s mouth, looked down at the scar from the fragrant shoulder to the plump breasts, a pair of beautiful eyes like the same moon, looked up and stared at the man with blood


    "Remember... I will return this sword to you..." without the shackles of the sand armor, the voice of the sand woman seemed quite ethereal


    The remaining light from the corner of the eye swept the golden light coming from behind. His hands quickly tied knots, and his body quickly melted into the land under the gaze of countless people


    When the beautiful eyes were about to disappear, the resentful eyes once again turned to the solidified Liu Feng''s body


    "Damn..." Ao Tian angrily scolded, who quickly rushed to the place where the sand girl disappeared out of the continuous spider web cracks, but failed to achieve anything.


    "Liu Feng, are you all right?" Ao Tian asked hurriedly, looking at the bloody young man who kept chopping.


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood responded to Ao Tian''s anxiety


    The moonlight in his eyes slowly receded, and his eyes gradually closed. The power in Liu Feng''s body passed away like water. The anxious voice of Ao Tian in his ear gradually blurred until he didn''t smell it

 Chapter 412

    The light sunlight, transmitted from the gap between the doors and windows, gently shines on the face of a young man sleeping with his eyes closed on the bed


    Eyes suddenly moved slightly, closed eyes, slowly opened


    Into the eye, it was a familiar room, which made Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief in his heart and move his body slightly. A sharp pain like a needle filled his body. The penetrating pain made Liu Feng bite his teeth and take a breath of cold air


    Lying on the pillow with his head soft, Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He knew that it must be the sequelae of a terrible day splitting beyond his limit that night. The sense of fullness flowing in the body in the past has disappeared, and the tired powerlessness has taken its place


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Liu Feng''s thoughts returned to that night again. That day''s split was definitely the most perfect attack after he came to the foreign world. That fatal attack no longer seemed to be endowed with power, but there seemed to be a more powerful and inexplicable mysterious thing added to it


    "Hey, similar to the last perfect attack, I''m afraid it will be difficult to show it in the future..." Liu Feng sighed with some regret. That night, with the threat of death, Liu Feng could make such terrible progress at the moment of life and death. In the future, it would be very difficult to make another amazing attack similar to that night


    However, although it is extremely difficult to show the perfect attack of that night again, Liu Feng''s soul seems to touch something vaguely. It is a very mysterious thing, unspeakable and unspeakable


    "There seems to be some deviation in the way we used to go..." Liu Feng''s white fingers curled slightly and said softly in his heart


    The soul seems to have degenerated overnight. The past self-confidence control over power also shows great defects in the soul


    "According to the previous power method, even if you can defeat the emperor level strong in the end, if you face the strong law, the distance between them is still like falling from the sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    After lying on the bed for less than half an afternoon, Liu Feng felt the pain recede slightly. Perhaps it was because he was afraid to disturb Liu Feng''s cultivation. In the afternoon, no one came to make a noise


    Sitting cross legged, Liu Feng''s eyes closed slowly and his mind sank into the Lingtai


    The mind swept through the body and saw the dry and tight meridians, a trace of extremely small aura, powerless operation in the meridians


    When he entered the elixir field, he saw seven moon white balls with extremely dim color, a small aura, and occasionally spit out intermittently


    Shennian checked other parts of his body again. Liu Feng reluctantly took it back, smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "this time, I really made a big hair. I overdraw my body into this shape..."


    One blow defeated the emperor level strength of the sand''s inverse punishment. Liu Feng actually exceeded the three levels this time. This terrible reality is enough to beat people crazy


    "It seems that I''m going to be a loser for some time..." with a wry smile, Liu Feng slowly got down from the bed and pushed the door out


    The courtyard outside the room is very quiet. Several huge maple trees cover the courtyard. The yellow maple leaves, accompanied by the breeze, float slowly in the courtyard


    Liu Feng found a stone chair under a maple tree, sat down and leaned against the trunk. His dark eyes stayed on the maple leaves floating in the air


    The pale slender fingers suddenly poked out and just added a yellow maple leaf to it. Liu Feng was silent for a moment. Liu Feng wanted to throw it away, but he stopped halfway. He did it more than ten times


    The dark eyes suddenly coagulated, and there was no hesitation in the action in his hand. A finger skillfully flicked on the fragile maple leaf


    The maple leaf, which was endowed with a bit of power, made a faint sound of breaking the wind. A yellow shadow flashed through the air, and then ruthlessly shot a deep trace on the hard bluestone floor


    "Good... Wonderful power control..." a burst of applause of approval, suddenly sounded from the gate of the hospital


    Liu Feng smiled faintly, raised his head, looked at Ao Tian at the door and said with a smile: "it''s just a shallow skill..."


    "Ha ha, this is not a shallow skill..." Ao Tian walked in with a smile, sat down next to Liu Feng, looked at the morbid pale palms, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you could understand the way to control power in this battle. It''s really a great blessing..."


    "If it''s the way of power control, it''s blood claw and fire. Terror can''t catch up with you now..." Ao Tian rubbed his chin and said in praise.


    "I can''t use a trace of Aura now..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I just overdraw my strength and cultivate for a month or two..." Ao Tian waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Your blow that night... Very strong..." Ao Tian suddenly said after a moment of silence.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded calmly.


    "Even if I was facing your attack, I''m afraid I had to be seriously injured. The sand woman''s sand armor was really strong and could resist such a terrible attack. If there was no sand armor, your split would definitely kill her..." Ao Tian smacked his mouth.


    "Unfortunately, such an attack is difficult to show again..." Liu Feng said with some regret.


    "Oh, yes, if you can send it casually, I''m afraid your body will be completely overdrawn to death..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and turned his face. He said in a deep voice: "Liu Feng... Your attack that night seems... Seems to touch the law?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, my mind was blank. I didn''t know any laws..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile


    "Oh, what a pity... If you can stay in that state for a while, I''m afraid you will directly become a strong law..." Ao Tian sighed with some regret.


    "Forget it, it''s good to be able to save your life. Besides, this harvest seems to be very big..." Liu Feng said with an open-minded smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for you to have this mentality..." Ao Tian nodded with a smile and suddenly said, "you should break through to the king level?"


    "It seems to be at the top of Wang level..." Liu Feng recalled the strength of energy in his body before coma and thought about it.


    "It''s very good. You have risen so much. It''s really cost-effective for you to survive this time..." Ao Tian nodded and smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, what about Kailao? If he didn''t catch the inverse punishment of sand, will he tell us the way to get the source of life?" Liu Feng asked with a sudden frown.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, he said. When you wake up, you can go to the trading hall to find him. He will tell you the news about the source of life..." Ao Tian smiled.


    "Oh... That''s good..." Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he got the source of life and repaired the Xuannv''s body, he could find a way back to the mainland at night


    "You''d better take care of your injury for a month or two. After you''re cured, we''ll plan our next action. How about?" Ao Tiandao.


    "En..." Liu Feng was silent for a moment and nodded. When his strength was at the lowest point, it was better not to rush everywhere


    "Hehe, I think you seem to be much better than before. It''s not just because of the promotion. After this transformation, you seem to have evolved..." Ao Tian stood up, patted his ass and smiled as he walked.


    Liu Feng smiled and leaned against the trunk. This change really benefited him


    Liu Feng even had a faint feeling in his heart. Without saying that he would reply completely, he might be able to fight with himself for hundreds of rounds just by virtue of his overdrawn body


    "If I fully recover, I''m afraid the emperor level is no longer as unattainable as before..." Liu Feng''s pale fist clenched slightly and said faintly in his heart


    The setting sun gradually sets the mountain, and the slightly reddish sun shines a piece of maple tree more purplish red


    Under the maple leaves, a thin figure was pulled by the sunset. The thin figure was as sharp as a sword


    (recommend a friend''s new book: The Legend of bimon (Book No. 1099648) , the author''s WordPad has completed many novels with guaranteed reputation: an old demon has crossed into a different world and become a hybrid of bimon and Naga. In a different world, he has become very popular and domineering. It''s very good. There are some heroic shadows in the novel. I suggest you go and have a look. There is a portal on the home page, and you can click to enter!)

 Chapter 413

    At the end of the month, the competition for monthly tickets will begin again.


    Asking for a monthly ticket is naturally to ask for an update. This is the usual practice. This month, potatoes have been on the third watch of the day since the 16th. It has been a little slow until they have something to do these two days. However, from today on, potatoes will be on the third watch of the day


    Tudou has said before that he can still have a little free time when he works two shifts a day, but he has to arrange his schedule full at three shifts a day. Three shifts a day also means that Tudou must stay in front of the computer all day and can''t spare any time to do other things. -


    Sitting in front of the computer all day, it feels extremely uncomfortable, but in order to update and monthly tickets, potatoes have to endure


    It''s already more than four o''clock in the morning. Finally, the yard is over. I''m really sleepy


    In the last few days, potatoes may have to go to bed at this time to rest. It was nothing hot before. Now winter is coming. My fingers are shaking when touching the keyboard. My brothers are sleeping in a warm bed. I am still facing the cold keyboard and computer --


    Looking at the hard work of Tudou''s early morning codeword, please vote for Tudou''s monthly ticket. Your support is the driving force to support my midnight codeword!


    This month''s fantasy monthly ticket list is extremely fierce. If you don''t pay attention, there will be a crisis of rolling down. Brothers, please support Tudou! thank you!


    Very sleepy... Go to bed first


    2008£®11£®24


    4: 47. The silkworm leaves the potatoes

 Chapter 414

    Time, in the process of cultivation, flies by. Today, it has been a month since Liu Feng defeated Sha''s inverse punishment that night. In a month, Liu Feng''s strength is also recovering slowly and steadily. According to this progress, he may recover completely in another half a month


    In a month, the news of Liu Feng''s defeat of Sha Zhi''s punishment that night also spread rapidly throughout the whole crix city through various channels, and even spread to other cities


    Relying on the strength of the ordinary King level, he defeated the most terrible punishment of the sand family and fled. This is definitely a legend in the land of gods. The punishment of the sand is like a devil''s real name in the ears of people near the takkesha Gobi


    With the spread of this terrible record, Liu Feng''s name is becoming louder and louder in crix city. The young man in black robe with dark eyes and hair seems to inadvertently win the respect of mankind in Crick city with his strong strength


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge competition field, on which a man and a woman are fighting with lightning. In the field, the fighting spirit is strong, and the hard test stones are hit into shallow pits one by one


    Outside, the young man in black leaned on the chair, glanced at the fierce battle in the field, smiled and whispered, "speed, some weak..."


    "Hehe, it''s not that their speed is weak, but that you guys have made too fast..." Ao Tian''s laughter sounded behind the youth.


    "I''m afraid I had to calculate step by step before facing the strong at the top of Wang level to win. Now... It''s really too strong..." Liu Feng coughed, his face was still pale and smiled.


    In the past, Liu Feng wanted to defeat the strong ones at the top of the king level. I''m afraid he had to rely on the God eating map in the field in addition to some effects of the wind step plus eight times attack. But these two attacks have great restrictions and can''t be used as a normal move against the enemy, but now


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly


    The battle in the field just ended. The two Taoist shadows jumped out and stopped in front of Liu Feng


    "Hey, what''s up, brother Liu Feng?" the handsome young man was the man of the tiger cultivation group who laughed with Liu Feng that night. The beautiful woman next to him had green curly hair, exquisite pretty face and moving coldness. After a month''s communication, Liu Feng also knew her name, green Ke''er, which was with some clever gas that was inconsistent with him


    For a month, perhaps because of Liu Feng''s terrible strength that night, Caine was extremely enthusiastic about him. After a month''s contact, this forthright young man of his age also won a lot of favor from Liu Feng. Moreover, in the past month, the fierce tiger cultivation group will always bring a lot of energy source beads for Liu Feng to recuperate. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides, Quite good


    "Generally..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Er... Do you dare to compete with me?" Caine said fiercely.


    "Liu Feng is recovering from his injury. How can he do it with you? Stop fooling around..." the green Ke''er Dai eyebrow on one side wrinkled slightly and scolded lightly.


    Smelling the speech, Caine had to smack his mouth reluctantly and looked at Liu Feng lying obliquely


    "Yes..." Liu Feng''s smile made him happy


    "Come on, let me try how strong you are!" Caine pulled out his weapon and smiled.


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly pursed, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint smile


    "Brother Liu Feng, why don''t you make a move?" he looked at Liu Feng sitting motionless and said in doubt.


    "You lost..." a finger suddenly appeared behind Caine. The slender and white finger, without any strength, gently touched the back of Caine''s head


    His body was stiff and he looked at the figure sitting on the chair in horror. At this time, the figure had been slightly illusory


    "Remnant shadow?" Caine swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in shock.


    With his fingers back, Liu Feng smiled and Mimi came out from behind, sat down in a chair and fused with the residual shadow that had not yet completely dissipated


    "What a terrible speed... And it didn''t bring any fluctuation when moving. If you were a killer, I''m afraid you would be very competent..." I felt my head fearfully. If Liu Feng had a sword in his hand just now, I''m afraid I''ve been split alive


    The green Ke''er on one side was stunned by Liu Feng''s terrible speed. Just now, not only did she not notice the slightest fluctuation, but even she didn''t feel it


    "It''s all at the top of the king level, and we entered so many years earlier than Liu Feng, but the gap is so huge. The most terrible thing is that Liu Feng is still in the recovery stage. If he recovers completely, how terrible will it be?" green Ke''er''s heart trembled at the thought of the shocking blow that night, The light from the corner of the eye swept the smiling peaceful face. The feeling that was always unpleasant to the eye seemed to have disappeared


    Ao Tian, standing in the back, looked at Liu Feng and nodded happily. Now Liu Feng can definitely be said to be the leader among the strong at the same level


    "Hey, I''ve been hit again, but I''m called a genius..." after being stunned for a long time, Caine finally recovered, smiled bitterly, took out dozens of energy source beads from the space ring, handed them over and said with a smile: "You still want to heal your wounds. Elder brother Ao Tian, they want to protect your safety, so they can''t go out of the city to find energy source beads. There are many people in our cultivation group. Let us do these things for you..."


    After receiving the energy source bead and feeling the surging gentle earth element, Liu Feng was slightly warm, nodded, raised his head and said softly: "although I know that uncle Jilu must have some reasons for me, Liu Feng will not forget your help. If the tiger cultivation group is in trouble in the future, Liu Feng will not stand idly by..."


    Caine smiled, grabbed his head and said, "brother Liu Feng speaks straight, but I like it. There are still things in the cultivation group. I have to go back with sister Ke''er..."


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    Green Ke''er paused, suddenly took out a king level energy source bead from the space ring, took a few steps, put it in Liu Feng''s hand, smiled and said: "this was obtained before, and has not been willing to use, here you are..."


    "There''s no reason for this. It''s just... The help of friends..." green Ke''er winked at Liu Feng playfully


    "Thank you..." Liu Feng looked at the cold and arrogant beauty in front of him. At this time, the cold and arrogant had been covered by a gentle smile and nodded gently


    Green Ke''er slightly pursed his small mouth, put his hands behind his back, turned and left


    A touch of faint crimson, in the moment of turning around, climbed up the exquisite pretty face


    ¡­¡­


    Walking slowly on the street, Liu Feng''s face has been a little pale, but at least during the action, the pain of acupuncture has disappeared


    Passers-by, when passing through the black robed youth, can''t help but cast a slightly surprised glance. It seems that they are wondering why such terrible strength is hidden in that thin body


    After seeing the black robed youth familiar to the whole crix City, the Huaichun girl wandering in the street quietly showed her bright red eyes like autumn water and sent them to the hero who defeated the punishment of sand


    Liu Feng felt some hot sight. Although he was helpless in his heart, in the past month, he also adapted to the openness of girls on the mainland of the gods. As long as they don''t run over and push themselves to, let them


    Footsteps stopped at the end of the street and raised his head. Liu Feng looked at the huge trading hall, rubbed his hands slightly, and walked in


    The flow of people in the trading hall is still so crowded, with people surging and cheering


    Looking at the head of the hall, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, slightly tightened the black robe on the tight body, stepped forward and crashed into the crowd


    The body shape entered the crowd. Liu Feng twisted his body very rhythmically. The whole person was like a swimming fish entering the ocean. During a few flashes, he strangely crossed the crowd of dozens of meters, and his body had not been in contact with anyone


    In the trading hall, there were no sharp eyed people. After seeing Liu Feng''s shocking gliding just now, they were stunned


    "It''s really getting too much..." Looking back at the surging crowd, Liu Feng sighed in his heart. Since he experienced the battle of life and death that night, his whole person seems to have evolved as Ao Tian said. This is not only reflected in strength, but also in mind, soul, speed, eyesight and senses... Liu Feng now seems to have been completely packaged. It''s like two people a month ago ¡­


    Stepping up the stairs, Liu Feng went up to the second floor, stopped in front of a luxurious door and knocked on the door. After listening to the sound inside, he pushed the door in


    The room is quite empty, but it shows a lot of luxury in simplicity


    "Kailao, I''ve come to ask for advice on how to get the source of life..." looking at the old man at the table in the room, Liu Feng smiled


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 415

    Looking up at the young man who pushed the door in, Kai stood up warmly and said with a smile, "it''s Liu Feng. Come in and sit down. How''s your injury?"


    Liu Feng walked with a smile, sat down at the table and said, "thank you, Kai. I''m worried about it. In a while, I should be able to reply completely..."


    "Ha ha..." old Kai smiled, glanced at Liu Feng tightly, and said with envy in his tone: "Hey, I''m not old enough. I''ve been practicing for more than 800 years, but I can''t even touch the facade of the law, but you... Can meet it at the king level. Although it''s only a short moment, it''s very good for you to understand the law in the future..."


    "Hehe, if you really become a strong law in the future, I will have the ability to boast to others..." Kai stroked his beard and smiled.


    "It''s only Wang level now. It''s still early..." Liu Feng smiled and said, "Kai, I''m here to ask..."


    "Hehe, the source of life, I know..." kailaole hehe interrupted Liu Feng''s words, coughed and said with a smile: "The source of life is the treasure of Aphrodite, the goddess of life. It is said that as long as the soul is sound and the body is not damaged, the source of life can revive it. This thing is definitely a rare treasure on the continent of gods. Countless people covet it. But because of the strength of the main god of the goddess of life, no one dares to steal it from the temple of life Take... "


    "Then... What do you say about the method of obtaining?" Liu Feng frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since I told you the way to get it, I won''t say false..." Kai smiled, waved his hand and continued: "You should know that the goddess of life is one of the seven main gods. They can be said to be the real masters of the world. However, the main gods generally rarely appear, so the strong ones who exercise God''s life instead of the main gods on the mainland are the ones who have the law in the field..."


    "Under the goddess of life Aphrodite temple, there are three major temples, namely, the natural temple under the control of the goddess of nature Artemis, the flame temple under the control of the God of fire niskula, and the ice and snow temple under the goddess of ice lochia. These three temples constitute the power of the goddess of life. Ha ha, of course, there are some weaker temples under them, but those Some of the masters of the temple have not even reached the emperor level, so there is no need to count them... "Kai said softly.


    "The strong of the three laws?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow.


    "En..." Kai nodded with a smile and said, "the goddess of life has been closed for a long time. Even the three adults are difficult to see, and the relationship between the three sub temples is not very good because of the relationship between those in charge and each other. Although it does not reach the step of cutting off when meeting, at least the three forces will not give each other a good face..."


    "What is the person in charge?" Liu Feng asked.


    "The person in charge is the position in charge of the temple instead of the goddess of life. This position has some real power, and can command the other two temples at a critical moment, so the three adults want to take that position..." Kailao smiled.


    "The relationship between subordinates is so rigid, does the goddess of life not reconcile?" Liu Fenggang wanted to ask this question. In his heart, it was suddenly clear that although the three parties were not at peace, it also happened to be a horizontal line in the imperial power. The three parties restrained and monitored each other... The goddess of life is not a fuel-saving lamp


    With a light cough, Liu Feng said in some doubt, "what does this have to do with obtaining the source of life?"


    "Hehe, since I said it, it must have its use... Every 500 years, when the deadline for the leader arrives, three temples need to compete again, and the source of life is the color of the competition. Whoever gets the position of leader, the goddess of life will give him a drop of the source of life..." Kai said with a smile.


    "Kailao, didn''t you ask me to grab the source of life with three strong men who understood the law?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    "Dream... With your boy''s current strength, three adults can crush you by stretching out a finger..." Kai shook his head and said with a smile: "this kind of competition, three law adults, can''t fight in person, but must be participated by the strong under their command..."


    "Oh..." Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes turned slightly and said, "do you mean to let brother Ao Tian participate in this competition?"


    "No, a month ago, maybe Ao Tianqian should go, but now... I think you should go..." Kai said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding... This competition has no imperial strength. I''m afraid it''s a dead word?" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "You''ve beaten even the sand''s counter punishment. What else to be afraid of..." Kai smiled to Liu Feng.


    "Last time I was able to beat Sha Zhi''s counter punishment, I was lucky to account for eight points. I can''t guarantee that I can play my strength that night next time..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "If you really want to get the source of life, I''m afraid you have to fight. Although I may be able to let Ao Tian pass the pass of the goddess of nature, you should know that Ao Tian is only a soul body, and he is fierce. I''m afraid that if you go to the Temple of life, you will be picked up by two other adults and eliminated. At that time, you can only get the source of life Five hundred more years... "Said Kay.


    "Do you think you can defeat the emperor level strongman? How sure?" looking at Liu Feng''s frown, Kai sighed and asked,


    "I don''t know. I haven''t completely recovered from my injury, so I can''t measure my bottom line, but... I think I should be able to deal with the emperor level strong. If I change to the emperor level strong... Maybe more defeats than less..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and thought about it. The spirit in his body was more and more abundant day by day, and his strength seemed to rise day by day, But Liu Feng still seems to underestimate this wholehearted evolution


    "Emperor level? Low..." Kai shook his head and pondered for a long time before he said, "if you are promoted to Emperor level, can you defeat the emperor level strong?"


    Liu Feng nodded heavily and said, "if I break through the emperor level, I am confident that I will never be weaker than brother Ao Tian..."


    "Well..." Kai stroked his beard, as if thinking about something


    Liu Feng stared at Kai Lao tightly. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have a way to break through again? If it''s true, it''s a huge pie. You can''t give up easily


    The silence of time in the room drips by


    "I''ll find a way to make you break through to the emperor level..." his fingers pounded on the table. Kailao finally made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    "If Liu Feng can really get the source of life, Kailao''s help will not be forgotten in the future..." Liu Feng was slightly happy, hugged his fist and said in a sincere voice. In fact, he knew very well that the relationship between him and Kailao was not too thick, but he could do his best to help. He said it was just kindness. I''m afraid only a fool would believe that Liu Feng is not a fool, So he made it very clear


    Hearing Liu Feng''s promise, Kai''s face slowed slightly, and there was a little more smile on his old face. He nodded slightly and said with a smile: "but I don''t have the ability to help you improve your strength. After you get well, I''ll take you to the headquarters of the nature Temple. When you get there, I''ll ask Lord Artemis to help you improve yourself..."


    "Will Lord Artemis promise?" Liu Feng asked carefully.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. How to let Lord Artemis help you is my business. You don''t need to pay more attention..." Kai smiled at Mimi.


    Liu Feng squinted at the smiling old fox and shook his head,


    "Oh, by the way, if we win in the end, Lord Artemis won''t even take back the source of life?" Liu Feng asked cautiously.


    "It''s an unwritten rule to think blindly. If you work hard, you will naturally have a reward. How can Lord Artemis forcibly take back the source of life..." Kailao rolled his eyes and said.


    "Well, that''s good..." Liu Feng smiled. Although he knew that words were nonsense, he had to ask once to feel at ease


    "Well, you''d better take care of the injury. There are still three months before the period of 500 years. Wait..." old Kai smiled and buried his eyes in the document again


    Nodded, Liu Feng stood up and walked out of the house gently. When he went out, he didn''t forget to pull the door closer


    Listening to the distant footsteps, old Kai gently sighed and whispered, "I hope I won''t read the wrong person, otherwise such a big investment will be lost..."


    "Law, law... This mysterious and mysterious thing, I don''t know how many people have been blocked from moving forward. If you take that small step, you can become one of the few strong laws in the gods and enjoy endless respect. Between the two, it''s like the difference between heaven and earth..." sighed slightly bitterly, rippling gently in the room


    (the third watch, please count the monthly ticket. Thanks, potato!)

 Chapter 416

    Walking slowly down the stairs, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Anyway, now she finally knows how to get the source of life. Although this path seems a little rugged and difficult, it is the only way to get the source of life now. The source of life is the treasure of the goddess of life. If she doesn''t want to give it to others, Apart from the other six main gods, I''m afraid no one in the gods mainland can forcibly seize it from her


    After tightening the tight black robe, the most important thing now is to wait for the body to recover, and then take a precise look at how strong you can be in a complete state


    "Should not be weaker than blood claws?" Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and smiled in his heart.


    Just as Liu Feng was about to leave the trading hall, there was a sudden commotion in the hall, shouting and swearing


    With a frown, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, ignored the cause of the riot and raised his legs to bypass the surging crowd. However, a familiar scold took back Liu Feng''s left foot


    "Shit, those who dare to flirt with us in crix City, you fucking want to die?"


    With a slight frown, Liu Feng whispered, "isn''t this the guy? What''s the matter?"


    Turning around, Liu Feng squinted at the rioting crowd and floated in. He had received a lot of help from the tiger cultivation group during this period. Therefore, he didn''t intend to stand idly by for some things


    In the crowd, Liu Feng saw Caine, lvke''er and several members of the tiger cultivation group. Looking at Caine''s angry appearance and lvke''er''s evil face, Liu Feng looked at the four people they were relying on


    Liu Feng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly when he glanced at the four people. When did such a strong team come out of crix City, one at the beginning of emperor level, three at the top of King level? Look at the huge skull emblem on the chest of the four people. They are obviously people of a cultivation group


    A young man, whose strength was at the top of the king level, but his appearance was quite obscene, stood out from the four people, looked at LV Ke''er''s exquisite and plump body, couldn''t help but draw a touch of obscenity on the corners of his mouth, put his palm under his nose and sniffed, hehe smiled and said, "it''s very fragrant..."


    Looking at this guy''s obscene behavior, green Ke''er''s eyebrows stood upright and his heart was ashamed and angry. Just now, this guy dared to commit obscene acts to her while he was crowded. His pretty face was cold. Between his green beautiful eyes, there was a trace of cold killing intention. His small hand was slightly held. A light sword weapon was in his hand. The green fighting spirit was waiting to go


    "Hey, hey, miss, why do you want to fight? If you lose, will you sleep with me tonight?" the obscene young man brightened his eyes and smiled with his lips.


    "My grass, labor and capital chopped you alive today..." seeing that this guy was full of * * filth, the Caine on one side couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    "Hey hey, don''t think your tiger cultivation group is doing well in crix city. It''s just not a small town here. If your tiger cultivation group comes to the city of life, let alone first-class, I''m afraid you won''t come even if it''s third rate..." the young man smiled coldly.


    "Grass..." finally couldn''t help his anger. He stepped hard on the ground with the soles of his feet. With a heavy sword in his hand, he cut down at the young man with a strong fighting spirit


    A big black knife suddenly flashed out from behind the young man. It easily held the attack of Caine, flicked the blade, and then bounced the Caine back


    "It''s just the top section of Wang level. He talks so crazy. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your leader comes, he doesn''t dare to talk like that..." the big knife took back, and a man with a terrible scar on his face sneered.


    "Hey, you are one of the two major cultivation groups. It''s really not worthy of your name. I advise you to dissolve. Hey, of course, if this beautiful lady is interesting, she can come to our black skeleton cultivation group. It''s much better to be there than to stay in this broken cultivation group..." the obscene young man smiled at lvke''er.


    The black skeleton cultivation regiment is not unfamiliar with this name. It is said that the strength of its leader seems to have entered the imperial level. Compared with it, the tiger cultivation regiment is really nothing


    Caine took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart. He was not a reckless man. If he was not really angry just now, he wouldn''t do it casually. Now he calmed down and recalled the beginning and end of things, but he found some strange places


    His face suddenly changed slightly, and he sneered, "you''re not going to spread your power to crix City, are you?"


    The wretched young man was slightly stunned and smiled: "the crix city is so close to the takkesha Gobi. There are six layers of energy source beads on the mainland, which are transported from here. Of course, I don''t want to let go of such a fertile city, my black skeleton cultivation group..."


    "With your reputation as a black skeleton, you still want to stand in crix? It''s a dream..." Caine said disdainfully.


    "How to stand up is our business, but you fierce tiger cultivation group, I''m afraid there won''t be a few days of prestige..." the obscene young man''s face flashed a touch of gloom, his eyes again swept to the plump devil''s delicate body of lvke''er, salivated and added lips, and said with an obscene smile: "I just didn''t know that such a tender body would be taken away by that guy..."


    "Boom..." the green fighting spirit finally broke out. Green Ke''er had a pretty face and evil spirit. He hit with all his strength. With a light sword in his hand and green fighting spirit, he slashed the young man''s neck


    "Dang..." it was the black knife that stretched out and easily stopped green Ke''er''s attack. The scar man sneered: "women, it''s better to have children at home. It''s not suitable to fight and kill..." the black knife bounced out of his hand, and a secret force bounced green Ke''er''s delicate body upside down


    A sickly white palm stretched out, hugged green Ke''er''s slender waist in mid air, and slowly fell down


    "Brother Liu Feng..." the man who can see the hand, Caine and several companions shouted happily.


    "Are you all right?" Liu Feng asked with a smile, looking at the beauty in his arms.


    Her pretty face was slightly red. Even if she returned to normal, green Ke''er struggled slightly and separated from Liu Feng''s arms. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the obscene young man opposite again. Obviously, she had a killing heart for the guy who likes to spray feces in her mouth


    "Oh, heroes save the United States?" looking at Liu Feng''s move, the obscene young man patted his palm, and the smile on his face suddenly changed into Yin cold: "where are you the green onion? Do you dare to intervene in the matter of my black skeleton group? Do you believe I want your family not to see tomorrow''s Taiyang?"


    Obviously, this wretched brother is a person who often pretends to be B. this threat is very slip of the tongue without any procrastination


    Liu Feng flicked between his fingers, raised his eyelids, and said faintly, "did you climb out of the cesspit?"


    "Are you talking to me?" the obscene young man asked with a smile. In his eyes, there was a ferocious cold


    Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and lifted his eyes. His body suddenly shook imperceptibly


    The obscene young man squinted at the silent young man in black robe, but his heart was thinking, will he cut this guy''s hand or foot? While he was thinking, his skin suddenly shrunk, and a cold feeling wrapped around his heart. In his eyes, I don''t know when there was a sharp sword tip that was constantly enlarged


    The speed of the sword is so fast that the obscene youth has no chance to dodge


    Just as the sword was about to cut to the neck of the obscene youth, a palm grabbed his collar and pulled it back


    "Hiss..." under the sharp sword, the clothes are like thin paper. They are broken with a stroke, and a faint blood mark cuts from the young man''s chest to his waist


    Dressed in a black robe, he flashed out strangely. His sight swept over the shrinking young man indifferently. Liu Feng said faintly: "you speak so crazy, that''s it?"


    Looking down at the long blood mark on his chest, the obscene young man looked frightened. Suddenly he shouted in a sharp voice: "black knife, kill that guy for me and chop his two hands..."


    Black Dao''s face was dignified, but he didn''t start. The terrible speed shown by Liu Feng just now has shocked him


    Seeing that scar didn''t obey the order, the young man couldn''t help roaring angrily: "black knife, do it and kill that guy..."


    "Are you saying too much?" the cold sword suddenly appeared strangely on the young man''s shoulder, and the sharp sword was pasted on the young man''s neck


    The body suddenly stiffened. The obscene young man opened his eyes and looked at the black robe a few meters away from him. Others, obviously didn''t move, but the sword... When did it hit my neck?


    The black robe in the field suddenly dissipated slowly. In an instant, it turned into nothingness


    "Remnant elephant..." in the hall, the sound of air-conditioning came one after another. Even the scar emperor level strong man was staring with incredible eyes. What''s the speed? Can you move behind without even noticing it? I glanced back from the corner of my eye. Sure enough, I found that a black robe had appeared behind the young man


    Such a speed... Is really shocking

 Chapter 417

    The noisy and turbulent trading hall suddenly calmed down in front of the ghost speed inadvertently displayed by Liu Feng, and the shocked eyes gathered on the black robe


    "So fast..." Caine took a breath. Although he knew that Liu Feng''s strength had increased greatly after that night, and he himself had personally tested the abnormal speed, but... The speed shown by Liu Feng just now was more strange and faster than the side of the martial arts competition that day


    "His body method speed... Seems to be increasing wildly every day. Maybe only when Liu Feng''s injury is all right can we know how strong he is after the life and death line that night..." green Ke''er blinked his slender eyelashes and whispered.


    "En..." Caine nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "what do you want to do with the guy who sprayed dung in his mouth?"


    "Look at Liu Feng''s meaning... It''s him who did it. We can''t interrupt..." green Ke''er shook her head, stopped killing the wretched young man, and said that she didn''t want to take over in public


    Hearing the speech, Caine was slightly surprised. Although green Ke''er was not arrogant, she was quite cold. Except that few people could make her think about it, I''m afraid she directly showed a cold and arrogant face that resisted thousands of miles, let alone care about other people''s face


    "Please be merciful, my friend. Wei lie is the third young master of our regiment. Please don''t form a strong enemy like the black skeleton group because of a moment of anger..." the scar man turned and shouted.


    Liu Feng lifted his eyelids, and his mouth overflowed with a touch of disdain. He said softly, "do you want me to let this guy who likes to spray dung go unharmed?"


    "If a friend doesn''t want to offend the black skeleton group, it''s the best way to release the third young master. If a friend is willing to release it, we''ll write off the gratitude and resentment just now, OK?" the scar man said in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng lowered his head slightly and looked at the third young master called Wei lie, but he saw a pair of pupils flashing ferocious and resentful. Obviously, the third young master is not a kind-hearted man. Even if Liu Feng put his sword on his neck, the rebellious young master still looked resentful


    "Disaster..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. At a glance, this kind of person can see that he is the kind of person who does anything to achieve his goal. But since he chose to do it, naturally... He can''t leave a hidden tusk for himself. Although the attack power of this tusk is not very strong now, it doesn''t hinder Liu Feng''s killing heart


    In the dark eyes, the cold passed, and the ancient sword in his hand was cut down. In a sad scream, one arm broke down with hot blood


    "It''s some interest..." Liu Feng''s slender fingers flicked on the sword, and the blood dripped down along the tip of the sword. He raised his eyes, looked at the angry scar and said faintly: "insulted my friend and wanted to go unharmed?"


    "OK... OK, you have seed..." scar gnawed his teeth and said angrily.


    "Black knife, kill that bastard, kill him!" Wei lie screamed bitterly at his throat with pain.


    "You idiot, go and get my third and fourth uncles. I won''t give up the Revenge of the broken arm today, young master..." Wei lie''s face was pale, cold sweat climbed up his forehead because of the pain of the broken arm, kicked a companion, and growled bitterly


    Listening to Wei lie''s roar, Liu Feng frowned slightly. Does this guy still have people?


    "Xiao lie, what happened?" just when Liu Feng was slightly surprised, two powerful shouts sounded from the door of the trading hall. With the sound falling, two middle-aged men flashed into the crowd. When they looked at the Wei lie holding a broken arm and yelling, their face was very ugly. Their gloomy eyes turned to the scar man and said angrily: "Who cut off Xiao lie''s hand?"


    "It''s the bastard, uncle three, uncle four, chop the bastard, chop him..." looking at the two people, a ferocious smile flashed in Wei lie''s eyes, pointing to Liu Feng and roaring.


    "You cut off Xiao lie''s hand?" the two middle-aged men turned their heads and said to Liu Feng, who was smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "The two emperors are in the middle, good strength..." Liu Feng swept the two and distinguished their strength. He said faintly: "I just disciplined the beast for you. Next time I let him out, please let him wash his mouth..."


    "OK, very good..." listening to Liu Feng''s crazy words, the two middle-aged people gnashed their teeth and nodded. Sen Leng said: "you are the first person who dares to speak to our black skeleton like this after hurting people..."


    "Third uncle, fourth uncle, the tiger cultivation group is also the helper of the bastard..." Wei lie stopped the blood on his arm and looked up ferociously.


    "Tiger cultivation group?" the middle-aged man was stunned and sneered, "I was going to clean you up when we fell down. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself..."


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go..." the middle-aged man called fourth uncle by Wei lie smiled coldly, held his hand slightly, and now a Zhang long black gun was in his hand. When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body turned into a black line and swung it at Liu Feng


    Looking at the black gun mixed with the harsh sound of breaking the air, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and shook his body slightly


    "Hiss..." the black gun stabbed Liu Feng''s body without hindrance, but it went straight through the past


    Another remnant


    "Fourth uncle, be careful, that bastard''s speed is very fast!" looking at the middle-aged man, Wei lie quickly shouted.


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised when a shot pierced the air. The black gun in his hand suddenly turned unimaginable, and the tip of the gun hit behind him


    "Ding..." sparks flashed, and the sword tip and gun tip were right together


    The fighting spirit was surging on the gun tip, but there was no energy coverage on the sword tip. Some were just a pool of stillness. Liu Feng didn''t use any internal aura when fighting with the emperor level strong. It was all the power brought by speed and body


    The sword tip twisted strangely, and the strange force shocked the middle-aged man back a few steps


    "What a strange guy..." the middle-aged man''s face was dignified. Although he didn''t use his best just now, looking at the calm on the black robed youth''s face, it was obviously more relaxed than him


    "Old four, let''s go together..." the middle-aged man who was idle aside also changed his face slightly and flashed a big knife in his hand. Depending on the situation, he wanted to fight two to one


    Looking at the two people who want to come together, Liu Feng is not only not afraid, but also eager to try in his dark eyes. He also wants to try his present self, ultimate strength, where


    "Shit, I like to rely on a large number of people? Then I''ll play with you..." just when the two middle-aged people were about to start, the loud shouts suddenly burst out in the trading hall. With the sound of the shouts, Ao Tian, the blood claws and others also flashed into the venue, staring at the people opposite fiercely and fighting with each other


    Looking at a large group of people who suddenly rushed out of each other, the faces of Wei lie changed. Especially when they turned to Ao Tian who did not hide his momentum, their faces were extremely ugly. The emperor level top segment strong... There were others in this crix city besides bishop mogang of the natural temple?


    "What? Want to fight? I''ll accompany you?" Ao Tian cracked his mouth and took a step forward. His fierce momentum came out


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and shook their heads imperceptibly. The middle-aged man who was called third uncle by Wei lie disappeared as if he had changed his face and said with a smile: "Friends, you must not be from the tiger cultivation group? It''s just our gratitude and resentment with them. Why should you intervene? Although the top section of the imperial level is strong, Wei Gang, the head of our skeleton group, is not weak..."


    "Go away, your bullshit black skeleton group had better not appear in crix City, or I''ll kill one..." Ao Tian received a message from Liu Feng, waved his hand and drank coldly.


    "You..." smiled, and the middle-aged man said in a gloomy voice: "my friend, it''s not a wise choice to offend our black skeleton group so much. Today you can drive us out of crix City, but next time you come, it may not be us anymore, and I''m afraid the means are not as gentle as us..."


    "Go away, I''ll see you in the city in ten minutes. Kill..." Ao Tian smiled.


    "Good... Good... My friend, today''s" entertainment "will be sent back ten times by the black skeleton group..." the middle-aged man said grimly, waved his hand, picked up the resentful guard and quickly flashed out of the trading hall


    "It seems that the black skeleton group is in some trouble..." Gallas whispered.


    "Liu Feng, let them go back safely? Well, it''s a disaster..." the wizard smiled. With his wisdom, he can naturally know that if these guys go back safely, I''m afraid there will be countless troubles in the future


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, whispered and smiled, "I know, brother Ao Tian, they, please..."


    Ao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, none of them can run away. They will all be buried in the takersha Gobi..."


    The tone is somber and the killing intention is fierce


    (night, third watch!)

 Chapter 418

    Time flies quietly in the city of crix


    Since the last trading storm, the city of crix has gradually calmed down. It is similar to the Revenge of the black skeleton group. It did not come as some people imagined, because the people of Weilie did not know where they were buried by the sand of the Gobi


    Although the black skeleton regiment may eventually find something, there should be no change before they wait for the Weilie party to go back


    Time flies by. Liu Feng''s strength is also progressing like thousands of miles a day. His body''s warm and surging aura gradually moistens the dry meridians. The seven moon white balls in the elixir field finally release a brighter star than before. The mysterious star array chart reappears and conscientiously protects the key points of the elixir field


    That seemingly omnipotent feeling, like a child on his way home, climbed into Liu Feng''s heart again


    The closed eyes opened fiercely, during which the moon white light was shining. It didn''t fade until a moment later, until it disappeared


    "Strength... Is back..." the white palm of Liu Feng''s hand closed slightly. Liu Feng climbed up the corner of his mouth with slight joy, raised his head and gently breathed


    ¡­¡­


    This is the martial arts training ground of the fierce tiger cultivation regiment. Hundreds of figures in the field are taking off and fighting, and there are endless cheers


    On the roof around the martial arts training ground, there are more than a dozen figures standing. Their eyes scan slowly in the field


    "Hehe, what''s up, brother Ao Tian? Although our tiger regiment can''t compare with the top ten cultivation regiments, the members of the regiment are all fierce generals..." keelu smiled proudly at the churning figure in the field.


    "They can do well here..." Ao Tian smiled, but his heart said: "if these people are put into the God battlefield, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed in ten days..."


    "Ha ha..." Qilu smiled, touched his chin and said with a smile: "brother Ao Tian, I was in the trading hall last time, thanks to you, otherwise Ke''er and Caine, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s all right, not to mention that you have helped Liu Feng for so long, that guy is really damn..." Ao Tian smiled and shook his head


    "Elder brother Ao Tian... Those people... You..." was a little silent, and kiru asked with some hesitation


    "You should be able to guess..." Ao Tian said faintly.


    "Ha ha..." Qilu was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you are really decisive, but in this way, you will be against the black skeleton group..."


    "Right, right. I heard that their leader is also emperor level? When can I try him..." Ao Tian said with a smile.


    "Er... Elder brother Ao Tian is really heroic. Others offended the black skeleton regiment and thought about how to escape, but you still want to make their head''s idea..." hearing the speech, kiru smiled admiringly.


    "It''s just a training group with an emperor level strong man. Except for their leader, the rest are just scum. As long as their leader is killed, the black skeleton training group will naturally become a plate of scattered sand..." Ao Tian patted his palm and smiled.


    Jilu smiled bitterly. You really think the emperor level strong man is a vegetable melon. You can cut it with a knife. Who dares to underestimate it in the land of gods


    Looking at his bitter smile, Ao Tiangang wanted to comfort. His face suddenly changed. Huoran turned and looked at the tallest building beside the martial arts field


    "What''s the matter?" Jilu asked hurriedly when he saw Ao Tian''s behavior.


    "What a strong breath..." Ao Tianshen said.


    "Who?" Caine asked hurriedly, "did the skeleton cultivation group send someone?"


    "No..." Ao Tian shook his head, suddenly raised his eyebrows and said happily: "it''s Liu Feng, he completely replied..."


    Hearing the speech, several people on one side also looked slightly happy. They just wanted to talk, but they rolled in from a distance


    Looking for Lang Xiao''s reputation, they stopped their eyes on the highest building. There, I don''t know when, a young man in black suddenly appeared


    The thin body is as tall and straight as a sword. In the dark eyes, the color of moon white flashes occasionally. Although there is a smile in the corners of his mouth, the faint Senli sword spirit emitted from his body is still unbearable, which makes people feel a little cold


    "Did he reply?" green Ke''er whispered, looking at the deep dark eyes.


    "Ha ha, I did reply..." Gala smiled, turned his head and smiled at the slightly excited blood claw: "blood claw, you may have to call the master today. Now Liu Feng, you can''t fight..."


    Blood claw''s face gradually calmed down and said faintly: "wait until he can beat me. Remember, it''s a positive defeat. I know Liu Feng''s speed is very fast..."


    "You will have a hard mouth..." Xueyi said with a smile, "but I can feel that Liu Feng is very strong now..."


    Liu Feng, who had been silent for more than two months, looked at the tumbling figure and the thunderous cheers. He smiled at Ao Tian and his party. His toes were slightly on the tip of the room. With a terrible speed, he came to this world again


    Before leaving the ground, a remnant shadow was left behind. Between Liu Feng''s flash and sweep, over the void, more than a dozen remnant shadows maintained different unique images and appeared strangely in the air again for a long time


    Toe landing, the whole audience was shocked, very quiet


    Hundreds of people in the martial arts field looked at more than a dozen residual shadows in the air, looked at each other, and were speechless


    "Hoo... Terrible speed, your abnormal speed is that even the emperor level strong dare not underestimate..." Ao Tian smiled in amazement at the smiling young man in front of him.


    "How? How strong do you feel?" Ao Tian asked with a smile.


    "Under the emperor level, he may have been invincible. In the face of the strong man at the beginning of the emperor level... I can let him have no chance..." Liu Feng pondered for a moment and smiled softly.


    "Hiss..." when they heard the speech, they took a breath of cool air. Facing the first segment of the emperor level who was one level different, they dared to say that they had no chance to make a move. That was... Crazy and proud


    "What if it was a strong emperor?" Ao Tian asked with an eyebrow.


    "Emperor level..." frowned slightly, and Liu Feng said gently: "if I''m the strong one at the beginning of emperor level, maybe I have a five point chance of winning, the middle, two points, the top... No chance of winning..."


    "Of course, this is on the premise of not using the blade storm..." finally, Liu Feng added a sentence in his heart


    That''s right. Apart from Ao Tian and Xiao Jin, the rest of the people, even blood claws, are full of horror... In the face of emperor level strongmen who have surpassed two levels, can they still have a five point chance of winning? This... This guy really deserves the name of a pervert


    Although Liu Feng defeated Sha Zhi''s counter punishment some time ago, everyone knows that the world shaking attack that night is not a flash in the pan. No one is sure whether Liu Feng can use the perfect attack that night in the future. Therefore, even if he defeated Sha Zhi''s counter punishment in the end, people are not too shocked. Now, Liu Feng even says that he can be five times as strong as the strong one at the beginning of the emperor level, This really hit everyone


    Looking at the people who had become dumbheaded geese, Ao Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to only deal with the strong at the beginning of the emperor level. The representatives sent by the other two distraction halls will not be weaker than me..."


    Liu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "fighting across two levels has been very difficult for me. If I hadn''t experienced evolution between life and death this time, I''m afraid I can only defeat the strong in the middle of the imperial level, let alone the early stage of the imperial level..."


    "Hey, I also know the difficulty of leapfrog fighting, but now, only you have that potential, and we can only place our hope on you..." Ao Tian also stood up and said helplessly.


    "I will try my best..." Liu Feng sighed and said.


    Ao Tian nodded and was silent for a moment. He suddenly jumped down and rushed into the competition field. After driving out the players in the field, he stood on the field with his feet, which was not inferior to the emperor level strong man. He shouted to Liu Feng, "come down, Liu Feng, let me see how strong you are after you have been transformed?"


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. He knew that Ao Tian wanted to confirm the emperor level strong. How much chance he could win, and the hundreds of hot eyes also made Liu Feng''s heart hot


    Step forward, stand firmly in the void, flick your white fingers, stretch out the Mengmeng green awn, and turn it into a three foot green front ancient sword. Looking at Ao Tian who exudes a strong momentum in the field, Liu Feng said with a smile: "brother Ao Tian has this pride, how can Liu Feng not accompany..."


    The sound of laughter, with a strong moonlight aura, curls up


    Looking at the tall and straight figure of stepping on the void and resisting the emperor level strong with one person''s strength, green Ke''er''s small mouth was slightly lifted, and in his beautiful eyes, colorful passed by, small hands, gently grasped


    (third watch, brothers, please support Tudou to count monthly tickets, thank you ^ ^)

 Chapter 419

    Looking at the two opposing people in the field, the more than 100 members of the tiger regiment around quickly jumped on the roof outside the martial arts competition field. Their eyes were hot and looked at the momentum churning field. Could Liu Feng, who defeated Sha Zhi''s counter punishment that night, reproduce that perfect amazing attack again? For this unknown result, people''s hearts are full of fanatical expectations


    Slightly squinting at the tumbling momentum in the field, keelu said with a smile: "you say, who will win?"


    "Although Liu Feng''s progress is really terrible, but his basic strength is too poor. Moreover, brother Aotian is not Liu Feng''s previous opponents. It can be compared that Liu Feng can challenge his opponents by leaps, and brother Aotian can..." Gala shook his head and said with a smile: "so, I think brother Aotian has a good chance of winning..."


    A little bit, Gallas smiled: "of course, if Liu Feng can play the perfect attack of the anti punishment of defeat sand again, then he will win..."


    A few wizards aside, even Xiao Jin, who has always been full of confidence in Liu Feng, nodded slightly after listening to Gallas'' analysis. Although Liu Feng''s ability to challenge beyond his level is indeed terrible, Ao Tian is not inferior to him. After all, the fighting consciousness left over from ten thousand years ago is also a very terrible inheritance. In the God battlefield, Even Tito ODIS, one of the big three, once suffered a great loss under Ao Tian''s keen and almost abnormal fighting consciousness. Therefore, the odds of winning the battle between Liu Feng and AO Tian are really small


    However, the strong fight, before the last moment, no one can assert who wins and who loses, just like the short fight with the inverse punishment of sand that night, who can think that Liu Feng can burst out such terrible strength at the moment of life and death


    Hundreds of lines of sight, with fanaticism, some nervous gasps, unconsciously issued


    In the field, the moon white and the golden awn rose sharply, occupying half the sky respectively, and constantly pestering and invading each other


    Liu Feng''s face was dignified, and his palm made several printed knots in front of his body. The surging aura surged out of his body and poured into the white moon all over the sky, adding a little more potential to get the white moon


    Yuebai and jinmang are deadlocked with each other. It seems that no one can completely devour each other


    Looking at the momentum of the stalemate in the air, Ao Tian frowned and his feet suddenly stepped on the martial arts competition field. The floor made of hard ink stone was stepped out of a huge crack more than ten meters long by AO Tian


    "Drink!" in Ao Tian''s loud cry, the golden mountain soared above his body, and a huge strong golden light column roared up with the sound of dragon singing


    The golden light column leaped several times in the air and turned into a huge five claw energy Golden Dragon tens of feet long. The five claw Golden Dragon looked up with a long dragon chant, and the golden awn soared all over the sky. Unexpectedly, it compressed the color of moon white by less than half in an instant


    Looking at the golden light rising in the sound of dragon chanting, Liu Feng gently raised his eyebrows, quickly formed a seal knot between his fingers, drank it gently, and brought up a moon white energy column that was no inferior to the Golden Dragon. The palm of his hand coagulated slightly. The huge moon white light column shrunk rapidly. Just for a moment, it turned into a huge moon white long sword more than ten feet long. Where the sword body passed, The space is slightly rippling


    The sword finger in his hand pinched and suddenly pointed to the huge five clawed golden dragon flying in the void, and shouted, "go!"


    The sword moved with the sound, and the huge long sword flashed fiercely, as if it had penetrated the obstacles of space. Just a few flashes, it directly appeared in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The sword tip stabbed down with unparalleled senhan strength


    "Bang..." a muffled noise wandered in the void. With the naked eye, a circle of energy fluctuations rapidly spread out like ripples


    In mid air, the moon white and golden awn that occupy half of the sky dissipate at the same time


    Looking at the golden mans gradually annihilated in the void, they haven''t recovered from the gorgeous duel just now. There is a loud noise in the field, but they quickly pull their eyes back


    On the competition ground, Liu Feng and AO Tian have really handed in their hands. The loud noise is the explosion that Ao Tian occasionally hits on the floor


    In the field, Liu Feng''s shadow constantly flashed, and Sen Han''s sword gang was also a strange shot from the self mutilation shadow, stabbing Aotian everywhere with Diao''s arc


    This is a contest between power and speed. Ao Tian has terrible power, while Liu Feng has strange speed. The battle between the two seems to be full of endless suspense


    The onlookers held their breath, looked at the slightly heavy gasp, stared at the field without blinking, closed their mouths and dared not make any noise, for fear that it would affect the fierce battle between the two people in the field


    In the field, the residual shadows are flying and dazzling. At such a terrible speed, if someone else plays, I''m afraid he will be confused without fighting. However, Ao Tian, who has a sense of fighting for thousands of years, does not seem half flustered. His face is still calm, his feet stand on the floor like a rock, and his fists make a harsh sound of the wind, He hit hard on the flying shadow beside him, and the golden light shrouded his body. Unexpectedly, he directly resisted Liu Fengjian Gang''s attack


    "Brother Ao Tian seems to be dragged down by Liu Feng''s speed..." looking at Liu Feng who takes the initiative in the field, Xueyi frowned.


    "No... although Liu Feng relies on speed to gain a slight advantage, brother Aotian''s attack is always just a small step behind. If Liu Feng''s speed is a little slow, then brother Aotian''s thunderous attack is waiting for him..." Gallas shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Liu Feng''s speed will slow down!" Jilu suddenly lost his voice.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd quickly moved their eyes. Sure enough, they saw Liu Feng''s body in the field. Somehow, it was a beat slower than just now. The strong fought against each other, and often the victory or defeat could be determined by the slightest omission. Ao Tian, who has a sense of fighting for thousands of years, naturally could not give up the exposed flaw. His fist shook slightly, and a huge dragon claw flashed out, aimed at Liu Feng and smashed it hard


    Feeling the terrible force surging behind him, Liu Feng''s face sank like water, and the mysterious seal knot in his hand was like lightning


    "Mirror image separation!"


    "Fast wind step!" two whispers sounded in Liu Feng''s heart almost at the same time. With the sound falling, two strong green swordsman images appeared in an instant. The strange firewood knife in his hand also took up fierce power to chop down Ao Tian


    "Eight times attack!" on the strange weapon, the power suddenly increased, and the two mirrors directly gave Ao Tian the strongest attack he could perform


    "Bang..." a huge crack like a spider''s Web came out of the field, and finally spread out of the practice field. The bombardment between mirror image and AO Tian created such a terrible effect


    "Bang, Bang..." two slight dull noises announced the dissipation of the mirror image


    He lowered his head and swept the two shallow blood holes on the Dragon claws. Ao Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He didn''t see Liu Feng use the green strange thing, but according to the attack intensity of the previous thing, he couldn''t even break his own physical defense, but after this evolution, the strange green strange thing, Ao Tian was surprised that he had been able to turn the palm of his Dragon into red


    After smashing the two mirror images, Liu Feng''s body has mysteriously disappeared. Ao Tian, who knows Liu Feng''s fighting methods, knows that this guy probably used the mysterious skill that can hide


    The idea swept through the void around him, but no trace of space overflow was found. Ao Tian''s face was slightly dignified. Obviously, after this evolution, Liu Feng''s mysterious invisibility seemed to be more perfect. In the past, Ao Tian could judge his trace through the slight fluctuation of space, but now it seems powerless


    "Liu Feng, those things are too cheating..." looking at the battle that suddenly calmed down in the field, Gallas smiled helplessly.


    "This is also a kind of his strength. After all, if no one is kind in the face of the enemy, as long as he can win, it is the best result. The dead have no right to speak..." the wizard smiled.


    In the field, Ao Tian''s body was full of golden light and was ready to be on guard. His fists and arms had completely turned into huge dragon claws and turned his eyes slightly. Ao Tian thought to himself: "according to the fighting way of Liu Feng, he usually chose to attack from above or behind..."


    Behind him, the space suddenly swung slightly


    His face changed fiercely. The huge dragon claw, with fierce golden light and the potential of thunder, was fiercely aimed at the fan behind him


    A blow, but it was fruitless


    His face changed again. Ao Tian knew that he seemed to have been caught by Liu Feng. At this time, the slight fluctuation of space came from above


    "On the top?" his face was slightly heavy. Ao Tiangang wanted to punch, but the dragon''s claw just moved, but his heart suddenly moved. Thanks to his ten thousand years of fighting consciousness, he twisted the dragon''s claw strangely, didn''t face it up, but hit it hard at the crack more than two feet wide under his feet


    "Bang..." a huge explosion, with powdered gravel, two fierce momentum, fiercely collided, and then soared into the sky


    Ao Tian''s fist clearly hit in the gap of the crack, but it was like detonating explosives, bringing violent energy explosion


    The two-color light column rising into the sky, straight into the sky, attracted the attention of countless crix city residents


    In the trading hall, Kailao, who was examining the documents, suddenly raised his head, looked through the transparent wall cover and stopped on the two-color light column inserted into the sky. His face changed slightly and said in silence: "it''s Ao Tian and Liu Feng? What are these two guys doing?"


    His figure flashed quickly. Kai couldn''t care about the documents in his hand. He rushed out of the trading hall like lightning and flew away towards the starting point of the light column

 Chapter 420

    When Kailao felt the sudden violent wave of terrible energy, bishop mogang in the natural temple also changed his face. He ignored the countless believers who prayed quietly in the hall. His body suddenly turned into lightning and rushed out of the temple and swept away towards the starting point of energy


    The so-called laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Those who only have the holy rank or supreme strength naturally can''t detect the horror of the fluctuation contained in the rising light column, but the strong who have entered the divine rank are all stunned. After being stunned for a moment, the shadows all over the city move rapidly and pass quickly in the air, The sound of the broken wind continues


    Everyone''s target is the martial arts training ground of the tiger cultivation regiment


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge stone shot violently in the field, more than 100 tiger players gathered around the martial arts training ground quickly dodged away and waited from a distance


    "Who won?" Caine asked eagerly. The gravel splashed and the smoke filled the field. He couldn''t see the final situation inside


    "I don''t know..." Gallas shook his head, his eyes locked in the smoke


    All the people around moved their eyes to the site, pressed down the idea of eager to know the victory and defeat, and waited quietly for the dust to dissipate


    While everyone was waiting, the sharp sound of breaking the air, with large groups of dark shadows, flashed down from the sky and stood on the surrounding towering houses like fleas


    "Jilu, what happened? Where are Liu Feng and AO Tian?" a quick voice came down from the void. With the sound falling, the bodies of Kailao and mogang also fell beside the party


    "Er... They are competing..." keelu was stunned. Even Kailao was led out of the competition, smiled bitterly and pointed to the smoke filled middle road.


    "Competition?" old Kai''s face changed slightly, turned his eyes to the field, looked at the huge spider web like cracks emerging from the field, and his tone was slightly angry: "Liu Feng''s injury is just right. How can he compete with emperor Ao Tian? If something happens again, how can he participate in the competition for the source of life?"


    "Er..." kilugan said with a smile, "brother Aotian just wants to try where Liu Feng''s bottom line is and see how he can win when facing the emperor level strong..." after a pause, kilu whispered: "brother Aotian will certainly not do his best. He should be able to grasp the strength of his hand and won''t hurt Liu Feng..."


    "You know what a fart... Looking at the energy column entangled in the void just now, Ao Tian obviously has used all his strength. If an emperor level strong man attacks with all his strength, he will die if he is careless..." Kai blew his beard and angrily scolded.


    "Er..." facing Kailao''s anger, kiru had to smile bitterly, touch his nose and nod again and again


    Hearing that Liu Feng dared to fight with the emperor level strong, bishop mogang also felt a little angry. This boy was too arrogant. He really thought that the amazing attack of that night could be sent out casually. He pulled the wizard beside him, and mogang whispered, "who won?"


    "Keep looking, and you''ll know immediately..." although bishop Mogan''s vibrant natural breath made the wizard slightly uncomfortable, he replied with a smile.


    "They are a group of reckless guys, but none of them hold them..." Kai shook his head helplessly, scanned the scene, frowned and said in a deep voice: "why don''t they smell?"


    "Er?" hearing the speech, they were slightly stunned and shook their heads in confusion


    Kai frowned. His keen mind suddenly saw a touch of purple mysterious energy and felt the purple energy slightly. Then he clearly said, "it''s in the field. Should this field be Liu Feng''s?"


    "It seems so..." Gallas nodded and hesitated.


    "Hasn''t the battle been decided yet?" the man on one side asked urgently.


    Kailao nodded slightly, his eyes suddenly turned and shouted, "come out!"


    Listening to Kailao''s cheering, the people were slightly refreshed and quickly shot their eyes into the competition field


    In the field, the smoke and dust all over the sky suddenly coagulated, and then burst out. The small dust, like bullets, hit the surrounding houses thousands of holes and crumbled


    The two figures suddenly flashed out of the smoke and dust, and each retreated nearly 100 meters in the void, which barely stabilized their body


    All eyes suddenly moved and closely followed the two figures. When they saw the embarrassed appearance of the two figures, even old Kai couldn''t help taking a breath


    At this time, Liu Feng''s whole body was ragged, his black robe was broken, and his face was bruised. His slender and white palms doubled directly, and his mouth trembled. It really became unclear


    Although Liu Feng looked embarrassed, they were only surprised. After all, Liu Feng''s idea of not gaining the upper hand had already been predicted by them. However, when their eyes shifted to Ao Tian''s body, they were stunned first, turned their mouths and trembled with Liu Feng


    Ao Tian on the void couldn''t see any human shape. He was up and down. Except that his eyes were slightly golden, the rest were scorched black, his hair was upright, and he was still emitting a curl of black smoke. Looking at his appearance, it was like he had just been split by thunder


    Liu Feng looks embarrassed, but the people are not surprised, but Ao Tian''s image is even more embarrassed than Liu Feng, but it makes the corners of everyone''s mouth twitch. As a result, it seems that Ao Tian is more miserable. What kind of terrorist attacks has Ao Tian experienced in Liu Feng''s field?


    The two of them were in a mess in the air and directly beat countless people below


    The world was silent, and the two people in the sky just gasped for breath and ignored the countless lines of sight below


    After a long time, Liu Feng finally swallowed his anger, touched the bruised face that had been beaten into a pig''s head, trembled and said, "Ao Tian is old, you can needle the dog in summer (brother Ao Tian, you are really cruel...)"


    "When you hit me, I didn''t see you leave a hand..." Ao Tian turned his eyes and said disdainfully.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Is it fun for me to eat God?" Liu Feng took a breath and said with a smile.


    "This should be heixuan''s gift to you? When did that guy become so generous? The star array map was given to him by the master of the sect at the beginning. Liu Jian wanted to see it, but that guy refused. He didn''t expect to give it to you..." Ao Tian nodded slightly and said with some surprise.


    "Haha, that''s right..." Liu Feng said with a smile. Although the God eating map in the field was not given by Hei Lao, Liu Feng couldn''t have worked out the God eating map in the field without the coordinate position in the star array map in the Dantian. After all, the Big Dipper map can''t be formed by placing seven purple stars in the sky. If the position is half a millimetre off, Will eventually become a mass of waste


    "That thing is good, but your strength is too weak to give full play to its power. If you can enter the imperial level, you can kill your opponents at the same level just by your God eating map. But now, you need great mental power to launch a god eating map. I think you can''t support an attack like that in the field for too long?" Ao Tian said with a smile that with a sense of fighting for thousands of years, he can easily distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of Liu Fengxing array


    "Well, if you continue to attack like that, I must be the one who fell first..." Liu Feng nodded, smiled and said, "but if you use it occasionally, you can still resist the enemy. At least now in their eyes, you are much more embarrassed than me..."


    "Cunning boy..." Ao Tian reluctantly shook his head, turned down and stepped down into the void, and said, "my image is embarrassed, but your guy''s injury is much heavier than me..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Ao Tian was right. With the strength of the king level top section, he was attacked so many times, and he was not lightly injured, but fortunately he didn''t hurt the serious part. After a day or two, he can reply


    "Well, the test is over..." Ao Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    "Is Liu Feng all right?" Kai asked hurriedly.


    "No big deal..." Liu Feng, who fell down, said with a smile and asked Kai to have a snack


    "Not bad. If Liu Feng is facing the strong one at the beginning of the emperor level and uses his mirror image and tricks that can suddenly increase strength and stealth, he should have a six point chance of winning, but when he meets the one in the middle... Basically no more than two points, the top section, needless to say, admit defeat directly..." Ao Tian touched his chin and pondered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised


    "Oh? Very good. It''s amazing to have a six point chance in the face of the strong at the beginning of emperor level..." hearing the speech, old Kai looked happy. He thought Liu Feng''s bottom line was only able to deal with the top of emperor level, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s potential was far more than he expected


    "Hey, it''s not enough. The strength of the strong who can be sent out by the other two temples will not be weak..." however, Liu Feng is a little dissatisfied with his strength


    "That''s good. As long as you enter the divine level, you should be able to compete with the strong in the middle..." Kai said with a smile.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Bishop mogang on one side was stunned by AO Tian''s conclusion just now. With King level strength, he could still win by seven points? Is this guy still human?


    (on the third watch in the evening, I recommend a book, Tianwei (Book No. 1082021), which is alien and interesting. Go and have a look.)

 Chapter 421

    Looking up at the figures rising on the surrounding houses, Kai shook his head and said to Liu Feng: "don''t compete with AO Tian in the near future. A week later, I''ll take you to the headquarters of the nature temple first. When you get there, I''ll ask the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis, to help you raise your strength to the emperor level..."


    Hearing this, bishop mogang was obviously slightly surprised, but he didn''t speak. He just swept Liu Feng with an envious look


    At the exit of Artemis, the green Ke''er''s delicate body on one side suddenly trembled, and a strange look appeared on her pretty face, but fortunately no one paid attention


    "Ha ha, thank you for your help..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng squeezed out a smile on his pig like face and smiled at Kai.


    "Remember, when your strength is raised to the emperor level, your first opponents are not the other two temples, but other contestants in the temple of nature..." Kailao reminded.


    "Oh? Do you want to preselect again?" Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Of course, we''re just introducing competent players to Lord Artemis. It depends on yourself... And Lord Artemis... Whether you can finally replace the temple of nature..." Kiah nodded and said.


    "Hehe, but you can rest assured that the opponents will not be too strong in the qualifier. Although they are not pan imperial strong, you will break through the imperial level at that time. According to your strength, you must not be afraid of them..." Kailao smiled and comforted.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ll try my best..."


    "Well, you can cultivate yourself for a week. In a week, follow me to the forest city where the headquarters of the temple of nature is located..." old Kai nodded and waved to mogang. Their bodies swayed slightly, and the streamer crossed the sky and disappeared quickly


    "Let''s go too. It''s not fun to be seen as a monkey here... Liu Feng touched his face and said with a bitter smile.


    Listen to Liu Feng''s words and look at that chic head. Everyone can''t help laughing


    ¡­¡­


    After the competition with AO Tian, Liu Feng''s life finally calmed down slowly. With a clear understanding of his strength, he also settled down. Although Liu Feng seemed dissatisfied with the results of the competition, he was a little happy in his heart, because according to his previous calculation, even if he had reached the top of the king level, he was at most It can only cope with the strong ones in the middle or back of the imperial level, but after the transformation of life and death that night, the ability of leapfrog challenge seems to be on the next floor again. Generally speaking, Liu Feng is quite satisfied with the result


    Time passes day by day. During the week, they occasionally hunt and kill Warcraft in the takersha Gobi, and then take a look at the sunset in the Gobi. The days also have a strange feeling of being busy and leisure. At least, Liu Feng seems to like it very much


    Tomorrow is the last day of the week


    On the endless Gobi, Liu Feng lay on the soft yellow sand, looking at the huge red sun hanging obliquely in the sky, silent


    "Liu Feng, go back..." the sweet voice suddenly sounded. With the sound falling, a green shadow flashed around Liu Feng, bowed slightly and said with a condescending smile: "how long do you want to lie down, they will go back..."


    Smelling the sound, Liu Feng gently lifted his eyelids. What was printed into his eyes was a snow-white place of warm fragrance. His old face was slightly red and coughed


    Looking at Liu Feng''s line of sight, green Ke''er was stunned. Only then did he know that he had revealed the spring light. His pretty face quickly floated to a bright red. He cut Liu Feng hard, turned around and flew away, leaving a light smile: "don''t go soon, it''s late, the sand man will come out..."


    Looking at the distant green shadow, Liu Feng got up and said with a bitter smile: "just one look. It''s necessary to be shy like this. It doesn''t mean that women in the gods mainland are very open..." he stretched his waist slightly. Liu Feng shook his hand and turned to the sunset that was about to fall. Just about to start, his ears suddenly moved


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but Liu Feng didn''t look back. His toes gently clicked on the yellow sand, and his figure flew rapidly


    Shortly after Liu Feng left, the yellow sand here suddenly twisted strangely, and a charming body like a devil that could make any man''s heart burn slowly appeared


    The woman''s cheek is very enchanting. If Liu Feng could see this face, he would recognize this woman, which is the inverse punishment of Sha who was defeated by him that night


    She leaned softly on the sand surface, and a sneer appeared on the enchanting pretty face of the sand woman. She picked up a pool of yellow sand with her small hand, and then slowly spilled it. She said gently: "the person who hurt me, up to now, no one can live smoothly except the bitch of Artemis..."


    "It''s ok if you don''t enter the Gobi, but now that you''re here..." the beautiful eyes like autumn water suddenly cold and awe inspiring: "then don''t go..."


    The little tongue gently added on the ruddy lips. The sand woman smiled and said, "in fact, it''s good to press him back and be a male slave..."


    The sand woman waved her hand lightly, and her body was strangely melted into the yellow sand again. She was not visible at all


    ¡­¡­


    With the ghostly speed, Liu Feng quickly caught up with a group of people. At this time, they were carrying a Warcraft in the middle of the king level, laughing and talking on the way. Looking at Liu Feng who came quickly, Cai said with a smile: "Liu Feng, what did you do to sister Ke''er? Unexpectedly, the cold beauty who made us famous in the tiger regiment blushed?"


    Listening to Caine''s teasing, all the tiger cultivation team members also laughed, and their eyes have been sweeping around Liu Feng and lvke''er


    Listening to the teasing of the people, green Ke''er''s pretty face was slightly red and wanted to fight. He was scared and jumped away


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It seems that something is going to happen..." Liu Feng coughed and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked at Liu Feng''s face and dared not joke any more. He hurriedly asked.


    "Sand people follow us..." Liu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Sand man? Hey hey, come on, come on, just get some energy source beads..." Caine cracked his mouth and didn''t take it seriously


    "Liu Feng, what''s the matter?" looking at Liu Feng with a frown, green Ke''er couldn''t care to blush, came forward and asked.


    "It''s like the punishment of sand..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Er..." the teasing around suddenly stopped, and the fierce tiger cultivation team members couldn''t help shaking


    "Is it the punishment of the sand that ran away that night?" green Ke''er asked with a frown.


    "The breath is very similar..." Liu Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile: "if it hadn''t been for the sharp rise in strength, I wouldn''t have noticed..."


    "What about that? It''s still an hour away from crix city. At the speed of sand punishment, we..." Caine said in a low voice.


    Liu Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "you go, I''ll stop her..."


    "No, you are not her opponent..." green Ke''er shook his head and disagreed all over his face


    "I stopped her for an hour, and you immediately go back and call brother Ao Tian to help me catch the sand girl. You can rest assured of my safety. The sand girl is not very strong, but just the beginning of the emperor level. I can deal with it..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Once the sand people are in the Gobi, they can''t calculate their strength with common sense. Although the sand woman is only the beginning of the emperor level, she can''t take her in the Gobi, even if she is the strong one in the middle..." Lu Ke''er hurried.


    "Trust me, OK? We''re leaving crix tomorrow. It''s definitely a disaster for this sand girl to stay here. Brother Aotian used to be in charge, but once we leave, who will deal with her? If you tiger cultivation group meets her in the Gobi in the future, it''s not just the destruction of the whole army?" Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "Can..." green Ke''er was still a little worried. He just wanted to talk, but his neck hurt slightly. His sight quickly turned into darkness


    Holding green Ke''er''s slender waist, Liu Feng shouted to the stunned people, "why don''t you take her away? The sand woman will come soon..."


    Caine is also a decisive person. He took green Ke''er into the car, ran out of his head, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "brother Liu Feng, you are cruel and dare to treat such a person as sister Ke''er. I saw it for the first time, but when she wakes up, you will have big trouble..." then, ignoring Liu Feng''s bitter face, he quickly drove away with the seat


    Looking at the yellow dust rising all the way to the sky, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief, turned around and held it in his palm. The ancient and simple three foot green front, with a touch of green air, is now in his hand


    In the Gobi, I don''t know when the sand blows


    Slightly closed eyes suddenly opened fiercely. Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "come and come, why hide again?"


    "Bang..." a quicksand column rushed to the sky. At the end of the quicksand column, an enchanting devil body slowly emerged with endless wild Temptation


    "This time... Who will save you?"


    The beautiful eyes of the sand woman''s narrow autumn water blink gently, and the plush tail slides slightly between the smooth, jade like flat abdomen


    (the third watch, brothers, support counting monthly tickets.)

 Chapter 422

    Looking at that enchanting and exquisite pretty face, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile in his heart: "it''s really her, the inverse punishment of sand..."


    "Human beings, we meet again..." standing on the quicksand column, the sand woman said with a shallow smile, slightly curved beautiful eyes, with endless Temptation


    It seems that the character of the sand woman who has lost the cover of the sand''s armor is also very different. If she follows the character of sand''s punishment, I''m afraid she has come forward without saying a word. How can she smile and talk here


    Sha Nu is not in a hurry to start, but she is also in agreement with Liu Feng. It will take a while. When Ao Tian comes, the situation should turn around


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that such a wonderful color was hidden under the ugly sand armor. It really surprised me..."


    "Giggle..." the sand woman covered her small mouth and said gently with a smile: "the human mouth is always so good at talking..."


    "Eh... Did you break through the king level? You''re still at the top?" the sand woman was slightly surprised and said, "is it the relationship of that night?"


    "Thank you, Miss Sha. If it weren''t for your heavy blow, I''m afraid I''d have to step on the ordinary God stage..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Giggle, you''re welcome..." the sand woman slightly pursed her small mouth and gently lifted her small hand. The yellow sand trickle seemed to have vitality. It flowed gently on the slender little hand. Her beautiful eyes swept Liu Feng slightly. The sand woman casually smiled and said, "I''ve always been very tolerant of dying people..."


    Words with a smile are hidden with a penetrating murderous spirit


    Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows and said with a mocking smile, "why? I was hurt last time? I remember my blow. It should be terrible?"


    The pretty face with charming smile suddenly became cold. The sand woman said coldly, "your attack was really strong that night, but you can try it again?"


    Liu Feng smiled faintly. His dark eyes looked at the eyes of Shangsha woman and said, "come down and try?"


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. The sand girl stared at her eyes like the night, suddenly smiled and said with a smile: "the more I look at you, the more happy I am. I won''t kill you. Otherwise, you can be my male slave?"


    The heart trembled, and Liu Feng was stunned. The woman wanted to take herself into the harem? The corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He raised his eyes and looked at the sand woman, but he found a cold killing intention from the depths of his beautiful eyes


    The mind suddenly surged into a restlessness, and Liu Feng''s body shook slightly and imperceptibly


    "Giggle, but I''m too disgusted with human beings. Male slaves, it''s better not to..." the sand woman smiled, her pretty face suddenly became cold, and she drank coldly: "sand art: poisonous mud swamp!"


    With the cry of the sand woman, Liu Feng''s hundred meters of yellow sand land suddenly shrank. Lima became a huge swamp with black smoke


    "Sand skill: mud burial!" the little hand quickly formed a mysterious seal knot. The swamp suddenly lifted up, and a huge scroll shrouded Liu Feng''s body, and then squeezed heavily


    The long and narrow beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the little hand of the sand woman loosened slightly, lost the support of strength, the sand and mud roll immediately dispersed and fell, and returned to the diffuse yellow sand


    "Very fast..." the beautiful eyes of the sand woman swept through the yellow sand without any blood, and said with a little surprise


    "However, in the Gobi, the sand man is the master..." with a cold smile, the sand woman waved her hands again and again. In the yellow sand, the sharp earth spear kept shooting out, shuttling rapidly through the void with the harsh sound of the wind


    All over the sky, the Yellow shadow is continuous, flashing and wrong, covering every inch of the void


    "Dang..." a sound of metal and iron strike brought out a dark shadow in the air


    "No matter how fast you are, can you avoid the shuttle?" looking at the dark shadow, the sand woman sneered. With a slight wave of her slender arm, the shuttle earth spear suddenly turned around, and countless spear tips glittering with senhan pointed directly at Liu Feng


    Liu Feng stood in the air, and her feet didn''t dare to touch the yellow sand ground. The sand woman''s sand skill was too strange and unpredictable. If she wasn''t careful, she would be involved in some sand hands and mud from her feet. Once the speed was limited by the sand woman, I''m afraid the person who received Liu Feng would be a continuous and endless violent attack


    The last time he was able to have a sudden explosion between life and death, but Liu Feng didn''t dare to guarantee that he could have another small universe explosion, so be careful, it''s absolutely beneficial and harmless


    The earth spear in the sky was waving by the sand woman. With the sound of breaking the wind, it cleaved down against Liu Fengji


    The dragon sword in the hand danced rapidly, and the shadows of the sword covered the whole body. It blocked, split, unloaded and ejected the earth spear


    The earth spear attack seems fierce, but this large-scale attack did not cause much damage to Liu Feng. However, the earth spear all over the sky is just a cover up of the sand woman


    Liu Feng provoked the sword in his hand and blocked the last few earth spears. His face suddenly changed slightly. The corner of his eyes swept behind him. There, a charming devil''s body suddenly flashed


    The slender hand is claw shaped, with yellow light on it. The slender fingertips are also covered with a thin layer of earth colored cuticle. The sand woman''s pretty face is slightly cold, and her beautiful eyes are full of killing intention


    The slender claws covered with light yellow energy hit Liu Feng''s heart on his back like lightning. Look at the momentum. If he is hit, there may be several more blood holes in Liu Feng


    Slender claws, without the slightest hesitation, hit Liu Feng''s back vest ruthlessly. However, there was no blood. The palm of the sand woman also passed through strangely


    "Remnant elephant... When did this guy''s speed become so fast?" a touch of horror flashed through the sand girl''s heart. She just wanted to stop. Above her head, the cold suddenly surged, and the terrible energy came straight down


    The slender palm lifted his head lightly. On it, there was a yellow crystal ring. His fingers stroked over the ring. The yellow sand glittering in the sky suddenly surged out of it. In a moment, it formed a huge sand and mud shield above his head


    "Bang..." a loud voice rang through the void


    Huge cracks sprang out on the sand and mud shield. After resisting Liu Feng''s attack, the glittering yellow sand turned into quicksand and rushed into the crystal ring between the sand girl''s fingers like lightning


    Liu Feng''s body moved and flashed out of the attack range circle of the sand woman. His face was slightly heavy. The yellow sand gushing out of the sand woman''s ring just now was definitely not ordinary yellow sand. Those yellow sand seemed to be specially made. It was not only extremely strong in defense, but also extremely responsive when controlled


    "The sand clan is really weird..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly, looked at the end of the Gobi, and said depressed: "brother Ao Tian, it''s too difficult to deal with this woman..."


    "This guy, why is he so fast? If he had a stronger attack, I''m afraid I couldn''t help him..." Sha Nu looked at Liu Feng, who was watching her warily. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Obviously, Liu Feng''s speed also gave her a great headache


    A man and a woman stared at each other and said nothing


    After being silent for a long time again, Sha Nu slowly breathed a sigh, raised her head and said faintly: "just with Wang level strength, I am so helpless. You are really the first person I have seen..."


    "Cough..." Liu Feng coughed softly and said with a dry smile, "Miss Sha, you can''t catch me if you continue to hold on like this. I think you''d better let me go, OK?"


    "Let you go?" the sand woman smiled and said, "do you promise to be my male slave?"


    "Cough... I don''t have this intention yet. Why don''t I go back and think about it for two days and come to you when I think about it?" Liu Feng smiled.


    "Human beings are as like as two peas, and let you go, can you catch them again?" Sha Sha smiled, fingers slipped over the crystal ring, and eight quicksand rushed out, and gradually gathered in the void into eight earth Figurine with the body.


    "This time, how do you run?" looking at the eight earth puppets that locked the dodging traces around Liu Feng, the sand woman sneered. With a wave of her arm, the body and the eight sand puppets quickly flashed away at Liu Feng''s encirclement


    Looking up at the nine figures that locked the moving traces, Liu Feng smiled helplessly: "cunning and sinister woman..."


    "Hey, I have to use the field again..." shook his head. Liu Feng made a mysterious knot between his fingers like lightning, and the residual shadows were flying. Suddenly, he coagulated and drank coldly: "the field of sword: Qi!"


    With the sound falling, a light purple light suddenly flashed out of Liu Feng''s body. Between several diffusion, the sand woman and eight sand puppets were included


    Energy surging in the air, Liu Feng and the figure of Sha Nu, mysteriously disappeared out of thin air


    Gobi, wind and sand again, strong wind mixed with yellow sand, quickly cover up the traces of battle here

 Chapter 423

    It''s only three days from the end of this month. If you have monthly tickets, please support potatoes!


    The update of potatoes this month is definitely diligent. Except for taking a week off in the middle of the month, potatoes almost always maintain the speed of three watch a day. In the last few days, potatoes will also maintain this speed


    After coding every day, brothers, for the sake of potato''s hard code words, please cast your sacred monthly ticket. Potato, thank you


    There is a word "recommend monthly ticket to support the author" below. Brothers with monthly ticket still have it. If you are satisfied with the update of Tudou this month, please click it. Tudou is very grateful. Thank you!


    It is recommended that the monthly ticket support the author''s option, which is in the upper box of the page. Brothers, give potatoes some power of early morning code

 Chapter 424

    The field of sword is still the mysterious atmosphere of purple. Seven huge purple stars hang on it in the distant sky. A trace of creative gas continuously overflows from it, permanently increasing the strength and energy of the field


    In the field, it has become a world, with Huashan, rivers and Jianshan towering


    The nine shadows suddenly flashed from the purple and Mongolian field, stopped their attack slightly confused, and looked slowly through the field


    "Field?" the sand woman''s long and narrow beautiful eyes blinked gently, quite surprised.


    "Welcome to my field..." laughter, echoing gently in the void, Liu Feng''s figure slowly melts out of the strange space


    "In the land of gods, many strong people have given up the cultivation in the field and embarked on another road of pursuing strength. Unexpectedly, you still have the field..." Sha NV pursed her mouth slightly and said faintly.


    Although the sand woman is very calm on the surface, Liu Feng still finds that the sand woman seems to feel uneasy


    "She seems to be afraid of the field?" a funny idea suddenly flashed through Liu Feng''s mind. As soon as the idea came out, Liu Feng wanted to kill it. How could an emperor level sand man be afraid of the field? He shook his head and just wanted to speak, his mind flashed: "She is not afraid of the field, but should be afraid of the function of the field that can change the environment at will. Once the sand clan leaves the ground and the sand, its strength will be reduced by three layers..."


    "Jie Jie..." Liu Feng smiled strangely twice, looked at the slightly wrinkled Dai Mei of the sand woman, made an Indian knot with his hands like lightning, and drank loudly


    The sound of drinking was mixed with aura and spread throughout the field. With the slow decline of the sound of drinking, great changes suddenly began in the field. Water sources were created by the Qi of creation in the field. It was only a moment. The water source formed by the Qi of creation had directly covered the space of the whole field


    Looking at the endless water, Liu Feng smiled and said, "I see how you can use your sand skill..."


    "Cunning human..." Mei Mou looked at the boundless water below. The sand woman''s pretty face changed slightly and her thin palm suddenly hit the void in front of her. According to the situation, she wanted to break out of the field by force


    According to common sense, it shouldn''t take much time for an emperor level strongman to break through the domain of the king level strongman, but Sha NV''s palm hit on the domain, but it only brought shallow ripples, space, and even no cracks


    Liu Feng twisted his head, looked at the Shanu''s pretty face and said with a smile, "you can''t treat me as an ordinary King level. In that case, you will suffer..."


    "Hoo... You are really different from the ordinary King level..." after taking a breath, the sand woman''s face returned to calm again and sneered, "but you think you can defeat me just by virtue of this field? Even if you leave the ground, the sand man''s strength will be reduced by three layers, but seven layers are enough to deal with you..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, his body shook slightly, and the strange ghostly terror speed flashed again. The residual shadow remained in place and had not disappeared. However, his body had reached the sand woman''s body. After reaching the sand woman''s body, the sword gang in his hand shrugged and cut off the sand woman''s neck mercilessly


    "Peng..." a yellow sand shield burst out of the yellow crystal ring between the fingers of the sand woman''s hand, resisting Liu Feng''s attack


    When Liu Feng stepped back, she frowned. The ring in the sand woman''s hand was like a yellow sand reserve, which could continuously support her in using sand to attack and defend


    "Since I can be a member of the Sha family''s Sha''s punishment, do you think it''s possible if I don''t have some skills?" the Sha woman turned her head slightly and showed a charming smile to Liu Feng. She held her hand slightly. In the ring, the glittering yellow sand gushed out quickly. Several rolls turned into a large group of sand snakes with huge mouths open


    His face was calm. Liu Feng pulled the ancient sword in his hand, and several moon white sword lotus cut off all the sand snakes. The strength behind him suddenly surged. On the strange side of his body, he avoided it and looked up. It was the sand puppet driven by the eight diseases


    "Although it has attack power, it is less than one fifth of the body, and the speed and power have been greatly reduced. It''s just eight wastes..." Liu Feng sneered with disdain, and his fingers and fingerprints moved


    "Mirror and image separation!" as Liu Feng''s heart fell, the influence of two strong swordsmen quickly emerged from his side, clenched the firewood knife and two mirror images, and directly came forward to intercept the eight local puppets


    "This guy, why are there so many strange things..." looking at the mirror images of two sand puppets, the beautiful eyes of the sand woman were slightly frozen, and she was angry. She thought it was easy to catch a king level human this time, but she didn''t expect so many unexpected things


    After taking a breath, the sand woman finally looked at the king level human in front of her slowly. The Yellow energy in her hand rose sharply, and the space fluctuated slightly


    It seems that the sand girl is gradually using her full strength. Liu Feng doesn''t dare to neglect it. The ghostly speed continues to flash. Yin long sword takes Sen Rui''s sword gang and dances out the residual shadow of the Tao, blocking the sand girl''s seemingly gentle slender hands back


    Above the void, the human shadow continues to flash, and circles of terrible energy ripples, like water waves, continue to spread out


    Once again, with the ghostly speed, he chopped on the sand woman''s arm. A flowing yellow sand also gushed out of the sand woman''s skin again and resisted the sword gang


    "Damn it, why are those sand defenses so strong?" Liu Feng had to dodge again when the blow failed. He scolded angrily. Every time the sword cleaved on the sand woman''s body, he would always be resisted by the seemingly ubiquitous yellow sand


    "Human beings, I don''t believe that your field can exist all the time. When your field dissipates, see how you can escape by relying on speed..." Liu Feng constantly uses speed to hit her body, and Sha Nu''s heart is also extremely angry


    "Shit, I won''t spend time with you..." a scold, Liu Feng''s body retreated violently. When he flew back, the mysterious knot in his hand moved quickly


    Looking at the knot in Liu Feng''s hand, the sand girl Daimei wrinkled slightly. She wanted to stop it in her heart, but Liu Feng''s strange speed made her helpless to stop her steps


    "The field of sword: the star array of devouring gods!" with Liu Feng''s deep drink, the seven huge purple stars hanging in the sky suddenly coagulated, and the purple flowers scattered all over the sky into the void


    Seven purple rays are emitted from the stars and connected with each other in a mysterious and overturned track


    The track was initially completed, and the mysterious huge star array came to this field slowly again. The huge pressure made the sand woman''s pretty face change


    "God devouring star array: kill!" the flying print knot in his hand suddenly coagulated, and Liu Feng suddenly pointed to the sand woman in the distance and drank coldly.


    The star blossoms all over the sky. Under great pressure, the sand woman who wants to dodge can''t move. The micro convex place in the center of the star array chart, the substantive purple blossoms condense rapidly


    "Bang..." the Purple Star column, which is several feet wide, suddenly shoots out from the star array. Its target is directed at the sand woman whose face has changed greatly


    Looking at the Star column attacked by terror, it was the strength of the female emperor of sand. In my heart, I couldn''t help but have a burst of millet. My face was dignified. My slender fingers crossed over the crystal ring, and the yellow sand gushed out. In a moment, it formed a huge earth color ball, which perfectly protected it


    "Boom..." the Purple Star column was like thunder, smashing on the round earth ball. Suddenly, it was quiet. After solidifying for an instant, the terrible energy exploded and swept the field


    When the Purple Star column hit the earth ball, a yellow light suddenly burst out of the earth ball. Between several flashes, it appeared in front of Liu Feng and hit him hard on his chest


    "Poof..."


    "Boom..." in the shocking sound, Liu Feng''s field immediately announced that it was broken, and the purple space disappeared. Instead, it was the vast Gobi


    The terrible energy storm brought a huge tornado storm on the Gobi. The yellow sand more than 100 meters around was lifted tens of meters deep, revealing a huge pit


    The two shadows fell from the void and fell heavily into the soft yellow sand


    One arm stretched out from the yellow sand. Liu Feng shook the sand on his head and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The blow of the sand woman just now hurt him a little. His sight swept through the yellow sand around him, but he didn''t find the shape of the sand woman. His face changed slightly. Liu Feng flashed and jumped into the air, stood in the air, and looked at the place where he stood just now, Sure enough, it has become a black mud swamp


    "Hey, it''s not dead yet, tough guy..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile


    Just when Liu Feng had a headache, on the edge of the sky, two strong and powerful breath suddenly came up, one gold and one green breath, coming quickly


    "Finally here..." feeling the two familiar breath, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest. Finally, he saved his life


    The figure in the sky quickly emerged. It was Ao Tian and Kai Lao


    (on the third watch in the evening, I recommend a book, the best brother


    Book No.: 1054415


    In order to take care of his brother and sister who have been separated for many years, a man who has returned from hell has started his best brother''s new life of guarding his family. The book is good. If you don''t have time, you can go and have a look.)

 Chapter 425

    Next to the central transmission array of crix City, a large group of people stood here. The most striking one was a tall and straight young man with black hair and black eyes. The residents of crix city were no strangers to this special sign. They defeated Sha Zhi''s punishment with King level strength. This legendary achievement made the young man with black hair and black eyes, Wrapped in a mysterious aura


    Liu Feng straightened his black robe, raised his head, looked at the green Ke''er who had been staring at him angrily, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I was wrong about yesterday, but you don''t have to stare at me all the time. When others saw it, they thought I was a fickle man..."


    Hearing the speech, green Ke''er blushed and said angrily, "although it''s urgent, can''t you talk to me well? Be so rude..."


    "Yes, yes... It''s my fault, it''s my rudeness, Miss cocoa. Can you let us go first? The transmitter seems to have been impatient..." Liu Feng compromised and said with a bitter smile.


    Green Ke''er''s beautiful eyes swept around the transmission array. Sure enough, he saw that the magician in charge of the transmission array had some impatience on his face. Although the guy didn''t dare to show too much trace because of Kai''s identity, those eyes floated to them from time to time


    Jiao hum, green Ke''er waved his jade hand and said in a helpless voice, "go, go..."


    Liu Feng smiled. If he was pardoned, he turned and quickly rushed into the huge transmission array. With a bright smile, he waved his hand to lvke''er and said with a smile: "I think you''re not young. When can you find a man to marry? It''s good. You can consider..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong wind rushed outside


    He reached out and caught the shot gravel. Liu Feng looked at the pretty green Ke''er with a cold face. He scratched his head in some doubt and embarrassment. He didn''t know what kind of fire it was


    "My business, when is it your turn to manage..." green Ke''er replied coldly and coldly again.


    "Er... Goodbye..." Liu Feng just wanted to speak, but the transmission array was full of light, and the white light shrank at first. Just for a moment, more than ten people in it disappeared


    "Damn guy, we''ll see you again..." kicked the stone under his feet, and green Ke''er said angrily


    ¡­¡­


    The light in front of me suddenly flourished, and my eyes closed involuntarily. The feeling of weightlessness lasted for a moment, and then suddenly disappeared


    "Ha ha, here we are..." Kailao''s laughter made Liu Feng open his eyes. What was printed into his eyes was the endless sea of giant trees, a fresh breath, coming face-to-face, inhaling it into his stomach, and his spirit was not only slightly shaken


    The forest sea is lush with flowers and plants. It looks very vibrant. Here and the crix city near the takkesha Gobi have completely different styles and scenery


    "This is the city of forest?" Liu Feng took a few breaths of air and asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, this is just the periphery. We have to enter the forest sea to reach the forest city of the goddess of nature Artemis..." Kailao smiled and shook his head.


    The place where several people stand is a huge transmission array. On the transmission array, there are white lights from time to time. People continue to rush down into the transmission array, rush into the forest, and then disappear


    "The forest city is the largest city within the scope of the belief in the goddess of nature, and its energy is more than several times stronger than other cities. Therefore, many practitioners like to come here to practice..." he took several people out of the transmission array, and Kailao introduced with a smile.


    Liu Feng nodded clearly. No wonder the popularity here is so strong


    "After entering the forest, you should be careful. There are many powerful Warcraft hidden in the forest sea. Ha ha, but generally, Warcraft in the forest sea rarely appear before night..." Kai reminded.


    "Let''s go..." Kailao waved and took the lead in running into the forest. Then, Liu Feng followed closely


    Into the forest, countless towering huge trunk branches and leaves grow everywhere, covering the forest tightly. Thick leaves block all the sight of looking around


    There are not a few people flying through the forest. Shadows appear rapidly. When the soles of their feet are on the thick trunk, their body shape is a gust of wind


    On the way, everyone was very conscious and kept silent. Although they knew that this was no longer a god battlefield, Liu Feng''s thoughts were still habitually scanning around with vigilance


    This habit is developed from the attack of countless poisonous snakes from the dark. It''s like being planted in the bones. In any case, it''s not abandoned


    In God''s battlefield, losing vigilance means losing life


    On the way, I passed by quickly in silence. Huge tree trunks, crazy backward in my ears, the sound of the broken wind, continuous


    "Bang..." a slight dull noise suddenly came from the dense forest


    Although the voice was extremely small, it was still received by Kailao, Ao Tian and Liu Feng. The fast-moving body suddenly stopped


    "Someone seems to be doing it?" Liu Feng tilted his head and asked with an eyebrow.


    "Forget it, keep going, don''t care so much..." Ao Tian waved his hand and said.


    "Wait, this breath... Seems to be goodlie..." old Kay frowned and felt for a moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Goodlie?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. That guy is still Liu Feng''s opponent. If he wants to get out of the temple of nature, Gu Delie is one of the obstacles..." Kai smiled.


    "What''s the strength of that guy?" Liu Feng asked with a little interest when he heard that goodlie would be his opponent.


    "At the beginning of emperor level, but that was the strength two hundred years ago. I haven''t seen that guy two hundred years ago, so I don''t know whether he has been promoted or not." Kai touched his chin.


    "Go and have a look?"


    "Go..." Liu Feng nodded heavily. He could have the opportunity to observe the strength of his opponent. How could he miss


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say so..." old Kai smiled and turned around first and bumped into the dense forest on the left


    For a moment, Liu Feng ran through the forest with branches everywhere. In the low voice gesture of Kai, Liu Feng lay down on a huge tree with thick leaves and looked through the dense cracks of leaves to bring the battle under it into his eyes


    Under the tree, a big man with bare arms is relying on three giants. Beside the big man, there are two dead Warcraft animals with the same appearance as the giants


    "Shit, the three Warcraft at the top of the emperor level, that guy is really tough..." Liu Feng whispered in surprise when he found out the strength of the beast.


    "His strength is still at the beginning of the imperial level. This guy hasn''t been promoted successfully for 200 years, but his momentum is much more fierce than 200 years ago. It seems that he hasn''t spent 200 years in vain..." Kailao whispered.


    "Oh, Chu Duan..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Duan is not too strong an opponent. At least facing him, he can still have a six point chance of winning


    The Warcraft strength of the emperor level top section is indeed extremely powerful. Even if they are placed in the whole forest sea, they are not a small overlord, but if they encounter the emperor level strong, the small level difference is enough to destroy them


    The big man was obviously a master who depended on his strength to eat. The huge iron fist brought a circle of space ripples in the dance room. The Warcraft at the top of the emperor level only took a strong punch and roared and softened


    Just three punches, three slow-moving Warcraft, so easily buried in the hands of the big man


    He dug out the devil''s core from the dead Warcraft''s head. The big man glanced coldly at the hiding place of Liu Feng and said coldly, "hide, a group of cowards..." the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and his body rushed into the forest without seeing in the blink of an eye


    "Ha ha, let''s go. This trip is not in vain..." Kai smiled, stood up and said to Liu Feng: "it''s only a matter of time to drag him across at your speed as long as you don''t face him in battle..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "Well, keep going. Now that this guy appears here, the forest city should not be far away..." old Kai smiled and flashed into the forest sea


    Liu Feng smiled and followed him closely with several people


    I don''t know how long he flew through the forest. When Liu Feng was slightly tired, his sight suddenly rose. A huge city, emitting a faint green light, appeared in the eyes of everyone

 Chapter 426

    The huge city, like a giant, stands between the forest and the sea. The whole city is completely constructed by giant trees. It seems that green trees alternate and very chic. Over the city, the shadow of people flickers and the sound of the wind is heard all the time


    Looking at the shadows shot from the forest, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "this should be the city of the forest?"


    "Ha ha, en..." Kai nodded, waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go in..." after that, he took the lead to show his body and flew away with Liu Feng towards the huge city


    There is no city wall in the forest city. Instead, it is a huge tree trunk that creeps slowly like a giant snake. In the center of the city, there is an extremely tall goddess statue. From the palm of the goddess statue, a faint green light mask is released to envelop the whole city


    Walking into the city, Liu Feng looked at the towering goddess statue and said with a smile, "that should be the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis?"


    "En..." Kailao nodded, bowed his head, gave a pious salute to the statue, turned back and said with a smile: "we go directly to the temple of nature. After a night''s rest, I will ask Lord Artemis to help you improve your strength..."


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng hesitated and said, "Kai Lao, will forcibly enhance my strength hinder the promotion in the future?"


    This problem can always be swallowed in Liu Feng''s heart. He has always insisted that only the strength he has cultivated is really his own, and this is indeed the case... For example, the outbreak between life and death that night, Liu Feng felt extremely satisfied. If the natural goddess improves her strength, it will hinder her promotion in the future, So it''s better not to mention this strength


    Seeing Liu Feng''s worry, Kai shook his head with a smile and said, "do you really think that Lord Artemis will take the way of forced promotion? As a strong law, she will erase all your worries. You know, it''s not difficult for a strong law to prevent a king from having any sequelae to improve his strength..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng was relieved and nodded with a smile


    "However, although I can ask Lord Artemis to do it, he will certainly test you. After all, in her capacity, it is impossible to help a mediocre with no potential to improve his strength..." said Kay.


    "The test is the test. I have confidence in my potential..." Liu Feng shrugged with a smile.


    "I also have confidence in you, otherwise I wouldn''t have spent so much time..." Kiah laughed with a split mouth.


    "Ha ha, here we are, let''s go in..." several people were laughing and talking, and they had arrived outside the huge temple in the center of the city. Kai put away his smile and looked solemn


    Looking at Kai''s appearance, Liu Feng consciously put away his voice and followed him calmly


    Just after stepping into the temple, a team of temple guards rushed forward, but after seeing Kailao, they slowly retreated after a ceremony


    The natural Temple headquarters is obviously much more strict than the temple defense. Powerful Temple guards are all over it. Liu Feng and his party will encounter patrol guards every few steps


    "Oh, isn''t this old Kay? Hey, what? I''ve been in the trading hall for 200 years, isn''t it comfortable?" across a corridor, with a slight mocking laughter, but suddenly came to the left


    Listening to the laughter, Kai frowned, turned his head and sneered, "green, you''ve been guarding Lin Hai for 200 years. What''s funny..."


    Liu Feng moved his eyes and looked at the two people walking slowly, an old man and a young man. The old man was dressed in the green robe of the temple. The young man looked very handsome. However, although there was a smile on his face, it always made Liu Feng feel some hypocrisy... And the sarcastic laughter just came from the old man''s mouth


    "The old man''s strength is equal to that of old Kai. The young man''s strength is the beginning of emperor level..." Ao Tian''s slightly surprised voice quietly sent it to Liu Feng''s ears


    Liu Feng was surprised that the young man had imperial strength?


    "Hey hey, the person I chose in the last Temple election was much better than you. Although I lost in the last game, the guy you chose was eliminated in the second game..." the old green robe laughed.


    Green''s words obviously touched old Kay''s heartache. His old face was gloomy, but he didn''t say a word


    "Where are you looking for this time? What''s your strength?" green asked seemingly kindly. He glanced behind him for a while, but suddenly stopped on AO Tian, who was indifferent and speechless. His old face pumped slightly and said with a dry smile: "the old guy is good. He can find such a strong man this time..."


    Obviously, Green saw Ao Tian''s strength, no less than his strength


    The young man also moved his eyes to Ao Tian. His face changed slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He swept him for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and said with a smile: "that friend is just a soul body. Presumably, old Kai will not choose him at the risk of being eliminated in the end..."


    "Oh?" after the youth''s reminder, old Green''s eyes brightened, and his eyes carefully swept over Ao Tian again. Then he smiled with a grin: "Elder Kai, you shouldn''t let a soul participate in the competition? You should know that the goddess of life is not very happy with the soul, especially there are some dead spirits in the soul..."


    "You two, I''m the one recommended by Kai..." Liu Feng stepped forward and smiled at them.


    "Er..." looking at the young man with black eyes in front of him, green and the young people next to him are stagnant


    "Old Kai... Even if you can''t find someone to recommend, you don''t have to find someone to fill it? Wang level top section? Do you want him to die?" green smiled strangely.


    "Are you talking too much nonsense? Please go away. I have to see Lord Artemis..." said Kay gloomily.


    "Hey, hey, the person I''m looking for this time seems to be better than yours..." ignoring Kai''s anger, green patted the young man next to him and said with a show off smile: "Rein saint, the eldest son of the president of rein chamber of Commerce, one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the mainland, you should also have heard his name. He was once called a genius who is expected to understand the law in 2000 by Lord Michael, one of the four strong laws under the Lord of light..."


    Listening to the name changing in a row, it''s Kai Lao. His face is not only changed. He has long heard that the western mainland has produced a young genius in the last 500 years. Unexpectedly, green can find him


    Snow girl in the East, Yaohui in the West!


    These two are the most outstanding talents of the gods mainland in the past 500 years, and rein saint is the so-called glory of the West


    After hearing this, Liu Feng''s face also changed slightly, but what he cared about was not the strength of this genius, but the strength of the four laws under the God of light


    "The strength under the command of the God of light is even stronger than the goddess of life. I''m afraid I have to argue with them if I want to find a way back to the mainland at night in the future..."


    Compared with lein saint, who is famous as a genius, Liu Feng seems much smaller. He has no identity, background and strength. He is a young man without three things


    "Ha ha, this is just a few praises from Lord Michael. You don''t have to take it to heart..." rein Saint seemed to be very kind and smiled at Liu Feng


    Although the smile is gentle, the faint complacency contained in it still doesn''t escape Liu Feng''s eyes


    "What a fucking hypocrisy..." Liu Feng raised his middle finger in his heart and said with a smile: "I didn''t put it into my heart..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s Frank words, lein saint''s smiling face was slightly sluggish, and a faint Yin vulture passed through his drooping eyes, but he quickly replied and said with a smile: "hehe, if you meet him in the fight, lein will keep his hand..."


    The corners of his mouth pulled, and Liu Feng was simply silent. This guy was obviously used to seeing genius by countless people


    "Hehe, I''m going to ask Lord Artemis, the goddess of nature, to help leinstein improve her strength. In that way, she will be able to compete with the girl in the snow and ice temple..." green smiled.


    Hearing the speech, old Kay changed his face and said angrily, "green, you don''t know the rules of Lord Artemis. She only helps one person to improve her strength every time. I''ve booked this period. What are you robbing?"


    "Hey, hey, help a king level improve his strength? How strong can he be? I believe Lord Artemis will choose the best..." although green tried to be patient, his disdain still revealed


    "You..." Kai stared angrily and wanted to drink and scold, but he was pulled back by Liu Feng


    "Hehe, if they want to rob, let them rob. At the beginning of emperor level, it seems that they are not the kind of people who can go against the sky?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t talk nonsense with them..." Liu Feng smiled and pushed the angry old Kai past them


    A faint sound was sent into Liu Feng''s ear when he squeezed past lein Saint


    "The beginning of emperor level is nothing. What about Wang level? Children, this is not where you should come from, or go back where you come from..."


    Through the two people, Liu Feng''s mouth was crawling up with a strange sneer. Genius? Understanding the law for thousands of years? It took 500 years to enter the early stage of emperor level? Is this ability still qualified to show off in front of Liu Feng?


    "I will let you know that what you can show off is not worth half a dollar in my eyes..."


    (on the third watch of the evening, brothers support counting monthly tickets, the last two days!)

 Chapter 427

    In the spacious house, Liu Feng smiled at Kailao, who looked very ugly: "Kailao, have you had a holiday with Raglin?"


    "It''s not a holiday, that guy is naturally sour, and every time he looks for a recommender, he''s better than I recommend, so when he sees me, he always can''t help showing off..." Kay shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The person I recommended last time was only at the top of the imperial level. In the second competition, he was eliminated. The person recommended by that guy broke into the last battle, but he still failed..." Kay sighed: "There is an unwritten rule in the temple of nature. If the recommender doesn''t get the final quota, his recommender, that is, we old guys, needs to find a punishment by ourselves. The punishment I sought last time was to guard the trading hall for 200 years. Ringer, that is to choose to guard Lin Hai for 200 years..."


    "If you lose this time, I''ll have to get two hundred years of punishment..." old Kay smiled


    "I will try my best..." Liu Feng nodded silently, frowned and asked, "how many opponents do I have?"


    "Not much, just four..." Kailao shook his head and said with a smile: "the Goodrich I saw in the forest sea today is one, reinshengs is one, and the other two haven''t arrived yet. I''ll tell you when they come..."


    "Let Lord Artemis help improve their strength. Do all four have this opportunity?" Liu Feng asked, rubbing his chin.


    "No, to be exact, only you and reinson should have this opportunity. The other three can''t join in for some reasons..." Kiah shook his head and replied.


    "So, if Liu Feng wants Lord Artemis to improve his strength, he must defeat leinstein first?" Gallas asked with a frown.


    "No, Lord Artemis certainly won''t let them fight head-on. After all, on the surface, it''s unfair to Liu Feng..." Kai shook his head and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll let Lord Artemis choose a competition that is beneficial to Liu Feng. Now you have a night''s rest here. Tomorrow, I''ll take Liu Feng to see Lord Artemis..."


    Looking at Kailao who came out of the door, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "well, let''s wait..."


    ¡­¡­


    One night without words, one day passed in the blink of an eye


    The familiar footsteps sounded from the door, which made Liu Feng, who was practicing in the house, open his eyes, looked at Ao Tian and others in the practice, didn''t bother, flashed out of bed with light hands and feet, and then opened the door and ran out


    When you get out of the door, you can see the old Kay who is coming on foot


    Seeing Liu Feng, Kailao quickly came forward, grabbed him, walked and said with a smile: "come on, Lord Artemis wants to see you..."


    He smiled and nodded. Liu Feng also let Kailao pull him forward quickly and transferred to the wide temple for a long time. Kailao slowed down his pace, lowered his breath and walked towards a temple completely separated by giant trees


    Walking at the gate of the temple, linge also happened to take lein Saint from the other side and quickly walked in. They both were slightly stunned when they saw Kailao and Liu Feng and replied


    "Old Kay, are you really going to rob me?" came forward and green sneered.


    Kai Lao''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "isn''t rein Saint a genius? Genius doesn''t need these little tricks..."


    "Hehe, Kailao is a genius and needs occasional adventures. I''m afraid no one wants to refuse to let Lord Artemis give advice to the gods..." lein saint''s smile is as bright as sunshine, combined with his handsome appearance, it''s really a sharp weapon to soak women, but if the goal is changed, Kailao''s old man can only have the opposite effect


    "You can get Michael''s admiration. Do you still need to come to our natural temple and ask Lord Artemis for help? It''s not better for you to directly ask Michael to raise you to the top of the imperial level..." Kailao turned his eyes and said.


    "Uh..." As soon as his face pulled out, rein saint''s face shrank back in embarrassment and did not dare to interrupt. He was not too familiar with Michael. He was regarded as a strong law, how could he easily help others? Although rein Saint claimed to be able to understand the law within a thousand years, cough... But it was just a claim. The mainland of the gods had a huge population, and although there were only a few people who could hope to understand the law, it was not enough But he is not alone, and there is only hope to understand... Does not mean that he can absolutely understand the law


    If he could understand the law, Michael would be kind to him, but if not


    Under the law, all are mole ants


    "Hum, don''t talk about Michael. Since I am lein''s recommender, I will naturally compete for the opportunity to improve his strength. I don''t want to keep the forest for 200 years..." green snorted.


    "I don''t believe it. Can a little guy with only king level strength compete for lein saint?"


    "I''ll see you then..." old Kay sneered.


    "Come in..." just as green was about to satirize, the light language, like a breeze, blew through the ears of four people at the door


    Listening to the sound, old Kay and green looked straight. They saluted the room piously, and then pushed the door in


    Liu Feng also just wanted to step on the door, but lein saint on the side pushed in, blocked Liu Feng behind him, smiled and said: "the weakest person, you''d better go behind..."


    Looking at his back in front of him, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said to himself, "how arrogant is it? Doesn''t this guy know to keep a low profile? Is the emperor level early stage very strong? It doesn''t seem to be very strong?"


    Some speechless shook his head. Liu Feng walked in with a faint sneer in his mouth


    The temple is very wide. Countless green light spots are flying in the hall, which makes the temple green. There are small rivers flowing in the temple. The whole temple looks very vitality


    In the main hall, many people stood respectfully and looked at the green religious robes on those people. It was obvious that they were the high-level people in the temple of nature. In front of them, there was a green curtain, and a slim shadow loomed behind the curtain. Looking at the pious look behind them, Liu Feng knew that behind them should be the goddess of nature, Artemis


    "The three people standing on the left are your opponents..." Kai''s soft voice came into Liu Feng''s ear.


    The sight moved and stopped on the three people on the left. Andre and Liu Feng had seen each other. The other two were middle-aged. One of them was very strong, with a huge axe behind, flashing a cold color. The other held a green bow in his hand, and his pointed ears exposed from his hair, But it reminds Liu Feng of a race on the mainland: elves


    When Liu Feng looked at the crowd, the people in the hall also swept him and rein saint. When they saw the gap between Liu Feng and rein saint, they all shook their heads reluctantly and looked at Kailao again, but they had a little pity. Most of the old guy had to keep the trading hall for 200 years


    "Lord Artemis, Kai (green), pray to you..." the two men bowed slightly and said respectfully behind the gauze curtain.


    "Well, they are the people you recommend this time?" after the gauze curtain, the light language like spring breeze came out faintly


    "Yes, Lord Artemis, rein saint is a rare genius. If adults can help him improve his strength, he will be able to get the position of leader..." Green said one step ahead.


    Listening to Green''s introduction, lein saint''s smiled and nodded at the crowd with great brilliance


    Hearing the speech, the people in the hall were also slightly surprised. They were surprised. They couldn''t help sweeping over. They must have heard of the name of rein saint''s genius


    "En..." behind the gauze curtain, he gave a faint answer and said softly: "but this time you both strongly admire the people you recommend, and I can''t make up my mind. I think I''ll let them compare the results..."


    "Lord Artemis, an emperor level potential person and a king level top section, do you still need to choose?" green muttered.


    "Hehe, green, the name of rein saint is really not small, but we have only heard that it is difficult to enter the imperial level in 500 years, but it is not impossible to accumulate with the financial resources and power of the rein family..." the soft smile behind the gauze curtain is like penetrating into people''s heart, which makes people feel slightly comfortable


    "The person recommended by Kai has defeated... The inverse punishment of sand..." the soft smile shocked everyone in the hall to be silly on the spot


    The smile on rein saint''s face solidified instantly


    (third watch, brothers support counting monthly tickets, potatoes, thank you!)

 Chapter 428

    "Sir, are you kidding? With his king level strength, this boy can defeat Sha''s inverse punishment? How can this be?" after being silly for a long time, green finally recovered, his eyes stared like cow''s eyes, and shouted in an incredible voice.


    "Green, are you questioning Lord Artemis?" hearing Green''s roar, an old man in green robe standing in front of the crowd scolded with a slightly heavy face.


    "Er, no, no..." listening to the old man''s rebuke, green quickly waved his hand and said with a bitter face: "but... But the boy beat the inverse of the sand?"


    The green robed old man rolled his eyes and scolded angrily in his heart: "of course I heard it. Don''t say you don''t believe it. How many people will believe it? In the last World War, our natural Temple dispatched four imperial strongmen, and they haven''t caught a Sha''s inverse punishment yet..."


    "You all just came back from the outside. Naturally, you don''t know about Liu Feng. In crix City, Liu Feng''s legendary deeds of defeating Sha Zhi''s counter punishment have been widely spread..." the soft voice of spring breeze came from behind the gauze curtain


    There was a silence in the hall. The shock was mixed with a little incredible sight. They all shot at the black robed youth who had been silent. Although they felt incredible in their hearts, reason told them that Lord Artemis would never tell lies in front of the people. In her capacity, she didn''t need or disdain


    Rein Saint turned his head rigidly and looked at the indifferent young man. His confidence, which had always been extremely inflated, suddenly seemed to be shaky. What he was proud of, under the indifferent face of the young man in black, became fragmented


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s true that Liu Feng defeated Sha Zhi''s counter punishment. However, Liu Feng seemed to be in a state of breakthrough at that time, so he issued an attack that the emperor level strong could not resist, and Sha Zhi''s counter punishment just withstood the attack..." Artemis''s warm and soft words made lain saint''s heart very happy, When a person breaks through, he can always play far more than his usual strength. He is also very clear about this. In this way, Liu Feng defeated Sha''s inverse punishment, but he just relied on the sudden luck of that night. This strength is not true at all


    With this idea in mind, lein saint''s face also slowly replied, coughed and smiled at Liu Feng: "Liu Feng''s attack that night must be the strongest one in your life. Ha ha, although you were lucky, you defeated the inverse punishment of sand. Your reputation may be heard in the mainland soon. Oh, ha ha, I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of practitioners who come to challenge you. According to Liu Feng''s current strength... It seems that you are reluctant..."


    Looking at the rein saint who flashed in his eyes, Liu Feng nodded and said faintly: "thank you for your concern..."


    Rein genius, this unique name made rein saint''s face slightly draw, but for his demeanor, he still clenched his teeth, smiled and nodded


    Hearing the words behind Artemis, the other people in the temple also looked slightly relaxed and faced the inverse punishment of sand alone. Even many people here are difficult to win. If Liu Feng defeated the inverse punishment of sand with real strength, I''m afraid they would really feel a little ashamed, but now, their hearts are much better


    "That little guy is just a moment of good luck and can''t last..." everyone comforted themselves in their hearts.


    "Lord Artemis, please tell me how to compete? Since it''s difficult to choose one of the two, lain doesn''t mind competing with Liu Feng..." lain Shengs said respectfully to the gauze curtain.


    "Cough... This guy, Enough Hypocrisy..." the green robed old man standing in the first place looked at the smiling lein saint. Obviously, he didn''t have a good impression of this genius


    "No matter what the competition is?" after the gauze curtain, a faint inquiry came out


    After a slight hesitation, leinstein smiled and said, "as long as there is no text test, any competition will do..."


    "Cough..." rein saint''s words made everyone in the hall roll their eyes. Shit, if there is no text test, then there is only martial arts test? Facing an opponent who is two levels lower than himself, this guy can still say such words. This cheek... Cough, it makes people admire


    After the gauze curtain, there was a slight silence for a moment. After a long time, a soft whisper came out: "if so, then compare the speed..."


    "Speed?" listening to this, Liu Feng and lein saint''s eyebrows all picked at the same time


    Leinstein hesitated slightly. Just now, he nodded slowly in the eyes of dozens of contempt in the hall


    "Since the adult said so, then compare the speed..."


    Liu Feng felt his nose funny and looked behind the gauze curtain. The goddess of nature seems to take good care of herself and compete for speed? Liu Feng dare not say anything else, but speed... In the hall, except the one behind the gauze curtain, I''m afraid no one can compare with him


    With a little pity, Liu Feng glanced at lein saint. Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "as adults say, compare the speed..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s acceptance so fast, the people in the hall also glanced at him in surprise. The little guy''s courage is not bad, but his strength is too different. I''m afraid the odds of winning are very low


    "Brother Liu Feng, I''ll try to slow down..." lein Saint stepped back and whispered with a smile.


    "People say eating a drop makes you grow wiser, but how do I think the more you eat, the more stupid you become? The selection of talents in the western continent is in the opposite direction?" Liu Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "Puff..." the soft, gentle laughter came out from behind the gauze curtain, just like a stream, flowing through the hearts of people, making people feel very comfortable


    In the hall, all the people can''t help laughing. Their old faces are red


    Rein saint''s face is like pig liver. In his eyes, Yin vultures flash. He dares to swear that he has never been so embarrassed in hundreds of years


    "Well, don''t argue, I''ll set up the venue first..." with the sound behind the gauze curtain, the Green Temple suddenly changed the scenery, and the huge temple became a vast forest in the blink of an eye


    Liu Feng looked at the gauze curtain in the distance and seemed to feel that the distance had become much farther. Dozens of figures in green robes stood on the treetops, waiting for their speed


    "There can only be one person who can improve his strength. If he can get the wooden Spirit card first, then he can get the opportunity to improve his strength..." with the words of the goddess of nature, a flashing green wooden card slowly rises from the gauze tent and finally stays in the air


    Rein Saint raised his head, looked at the green wooden card greedily, and nodded heavily


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although the world has been expanded by the goddess of nature, the wooden Spirit card is only kilometers away from his position. If the fast wind step is started to rob, then... Time is less than... Ten seconds


    "The poor genius may have to be hit again. I didn''t mean to..." Liu Feng put his hands in front of him and smiled.


    "Remember, the forest sea changes from me. The trees under your feet will attack and block you. Only if you avoid their entanglement can you have a chance to grab the wooden Spirit card..." Artemis said faintly.


    "Now that everything is ready... Then, let''s start..." with the tap of the palm of my hand, the calm forest suddenly rioted. One huge trunk, like a giant snake, twisted wildly towards Liu Feng


    A fighting spirit cut out and cut dozens of tree trunks. Lein Saint kept walking and swept away the wooden Spirit card in the air


    Looking at the tree trunk entangled by the disease, Liu Feng smiled and suddenly disappeared


    Looking at the strange disappearance of Liu Feng, the faces of the onlookers changed slightly. With their strength, they didn''t notice how Liu Feng disappeared


    Kai Lao stood on the top of a tree and looked at the disappeared Liu Feng. He couldn''t help smiling happily at the corners of his mouth


    On the void, thousands of trees soared, and the wooden snake rushed to lein saint. Although it could not hurt him, it could slow him down


    In mid air, leinstein cut down the huge trees unremittingly, shot out with surging fighting spirit, and cut off the huge trees one by one


    Once again, the sight covered by the trees in front of him brightened. The forest sea was finally cut into a road by him. When lein Saint felt that the victory came so fast, the laughter sounded in the void made him feel like lightning


    "Hey, you''re here at last. I''m a little impatient..."


    Lein Saint slowly and hard raised his head, but he saw a black robed youth looking at him with a smile in the air. The light green wooden card in his palm made lein Saint black in front of him


    (ask for a monthly ticket, brothers!)

 Chapter 429

    Lain Saint Si lost so miserably that he didn''t even know how he lost. Looking at Liu Feng''s smiling face, lain just felt a little black in front of him


    "The spirit card of wood was acquired by Liu Feng. It should be Liu Feng who improves his strength..." a gentle smile came out from behind the gauze curtain: "lain saint, you don''t have to be angry. Your speed is already very fast..."


    Lein Saint Si smiled, smoked, nodded, and said with a seemingly magnanimous smile: "since brother Liu Feng has obtained the spirit card of wood, let him get the opportunity to improve his strength. Hehe, I hope he can break through the emperor level. Otherwise, no matter how fast he is, he won''t play much role in the competition..."


    At this time, the people on the side also turned around and looked at the black robed youth in the air with surprise. Even if they were frightened by the little guy''s terrible speed just now, could such a speed really be displayed by a king level person?


    "The man Kai is looking for this time seems a little mysterious..." the old man in green robe stroked his beard and whispered in his heart.


    After the gauze curtain, the tapping sound of the palm spread, and the boundless forest sea suddenly changed into the temple filled with green light spots


    "After the competition, you all step back, Liu Feng. Come to this temple tomorrow, and I will improve your strength..." softly came out from the gauze curtain


    Liu Feng nodded and ignored the Yin vulture''s eyes of lain saint. Following Kailao who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, he strode out of the temple


    The people in the temple also bowed to the gauze curtain and stepped back


    With the retreat of the people, the temple also fell into calm slowly. Only the stream in the temple made a clear sound


    "Ke''er, you are finally willing to come back..." after a long time, there was a helpless jiaochen after the gauze curtain


    "Cluck..." a green shadow suddenly jumped out of a light spot in the hall. The exquisite body, wrapped in a tight green skirt, looked quite attractive. The girl''s pretty face was very exquisite, and she was a little naive and exciting. If Liu Feng could see this pretty face at this time, he would scream: green Ke''er


    Yes, it''s lvke''er, the lvke''er in the tiger cultivation group


    "Sister, your strength has risen again..." green Ke''er said with a sweet smile after facing the gauze curtain.


    "Don''t flatter me. I listen to this every day. Is it less... You girl, who has been away for decades, doesn''t come back and wants to annoy me?" the veil brushed slightly, and then revealed a pretty face covered by green light yarn. Although it is covered by light yarn, this desire is not leaked, but it makes people feel an impulse to pull off the light yarn, Cough... But as a woman, I''m afraid few people on this continent dare to do that... Slightly curved willow eyebrows, pure green beautiful eyes like soft water, ruddy little mouth slightly pursed, and looked at the graceful girl in the hall angrily


    This beautiful woman who looks like soft water is the goddess of nature, Artemis


    Artemis moved slightly and walked out of the gauze curtain. Her beautiful eyes looked at her sister who hadn''t met for decades. Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled and said angrily, "you haven''t touched the law yet?"


    Hearing the speech, green Ke''er lovably stuck out his little tongue, came forward to hold Artemis''s slender hand and said coquettishly, "you really think the law is so easy to understand. If so, the strong law of the gods is not worth money..."


    "Hey, I''ll be so angry with you... My natural law, your law of the moon, but it was left to us by my mother before she died. If you can practice seriously, how can you have this strength..." atimis''s jade like finger tenderly ordered lvke''er''s pretty nose and said helplessly.


    "Giggle, don''t worry, I''m not afraid to have my sister protect me anyway... Besides, if one day I flash like Liu Feng, I may directly activate the law of the moon in my body. At that time, I will become a strong law. Oh, at that time, our sister''s double swords will join the wall and dominate the mainland!" green Ke''er said with a naughty smile holding Artemis.


    "You''ve been out for decades, and you''ve learned to be crazy..." attimis covered his small mouth and smiled. His beautiful eyes turned slightly and said: "tell me what your relationship with Liu Feng is? If you hadn''t just given me a voice, I wouldn''t let them compete for speed..."


    "Giggle, I know my sister is the best..." green Ke''er showed two shallow dimples on her pretty face, frowned Dai Mei and said, "he and I are just friends. Don''t think about it..."


    "What do I think?" Artemis tilted his head and smiled.


    "Hate..." green Ke''er''s pretty face is slightly red, and his small hands are naughty disturbing Artemis''s soft and slender waist like water


    "Sister, Liu Feng is really strong. He defeated Sha Zhi''s punishment for the first time by luck, but the second time in the Gobi, we met Sha Zhi''s punishment again. If he hadn''t stopped me, I''m afraid I would have been killed by Sha Zhi''s punishment..." Lv Ke''er''s pretty face is a little excited. Because her sister''s strength is too strong, it has also created LV Ke''er''s high vision since childhood, It''s hard for an ordinary man to get into her eyes. However, Liu Feng crossed the terrorist class twice and defeated the inverse punishment of sand, which makes lvke''er have a different feeling


    "Is the punishment against the sand really arrogant? Hum, it seems that the war of punishment against the sand hundreds of years ago didn''t make them remember too deeply..." Liu Mei slightly raised, and Artemis said coldly. As her voice became colder, the space around her began to shake slightly. Now Artemis reminds people of her other identity, The Lord of the temple of nature, the strong law, the goddess of nature


    "Liu Feng is a nice guy, but he''s too rude, asshole. He dare to knock me out. Am I really that kind of unruly girl? Even if the punishment against Sha is coming, he can''t say it well..." at this point, green Ke''er stamped his feet angrily


    Attimis looked at the changing green Ke''er, her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly. With her insight, she could naturally see that green Ke''er had had some good feelings for Liu Feng


    He shook his head slightly. Artemis opened the topic and said with a smile: "your strength is too poor now. Tomorrow, when Liu Feng improves his strength, you should also come together. At least you should let yourself have self-protection, otherwise I won''t let you go out and wander around in the future..."


    "Well, ok..." she frowned slightly, and green Ke''er nodded reluctantly


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Liu Feng tilted his head and asked Kailao with a smile: "Kailao, did you suggest the speed competition for Lord Artemis?"


    "Er..." the old face was slightly stunned. Kai shook his head and said with a smile: "I just wanted to ask Lord Artemis to set up a round competition, but I didn''t expect that Lord Artemis would choose what you are best at to compete. Hey hey, looking at the look on the old guy Green''s face just now, my heart is a burst of relief..."


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded, frowned slightly and muttered in his heart, "the goddess of nature takes care of me too much. With her intelligence ability, she can naturally know that speed is what I''m best at, but why does she help me so? Even lein saint, she didn''t take it into her eyes. I''m a nameless boy. It seems that I''m not worthy of her care..."


    "Hey, don''t think about it. Anyway, the quota to improve your strength has come to you. Whatever you do, it''s your own personality explosion..." Kai smiled.


    Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly


    Walking through a spacious courtyard, I happened to see Ao Tian and his party practicing in the courtyard


    "Hey, Liu Feng, how? Have you got the chance to improve your strength?" Ao Tian asked with a smile, looking at the two people who came in.


    "Oh, with brother Feng''s ability, it''s not easy to deal with that lain..." Xiao Jin, who was practicing Longyuan breaking magic fist, raised his head and smiled brightly.


    "Pa... Be serious. Now Liu Feng has surpassed you so much. If you don''t practice seriously, you won''t be able to help at all in the future..." Ao Tian slapped Xiao Jin on the head and scolded.


    "Who said, the dragon can''t achieve success just by immersing himself in hard training. Maybe one day the dragon blood in my body will wake up. Even if it''s a strong law, I''ll beat him..." Xiao Jin muttered.


    Ao Tian cracked his mouth, but he didn''t object. That''s the way the dragon is. It''s better not to rise in strength. If it rises, it''s a terrible second or even third jump


    Liu Feng was interested and asked with a smile, "what conditions do you need for the awakening of your dragon blood?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Jin scratched his head and said brightly, "I don''t know..."


    Liu Feng is sluggish and turns his eyes helplessly


    "Wait for the little guy''s chance. If Xiao Jin really wakes up his blood, Lima will definitely surpass me. I''m afraid it will be difficult for even Xuannv to compete with Xiao Jin..." Ao Tian patted his chest proudly


    "When the Dragon dives into the abyss, it will soar for nine days..."


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 430

    The next morning, as soon as the first morning light came to the sky, Liu Feng was dragged down from his bed by the anxious old Kai. He couldn''t help but say that he ran all the way towards the temple


    Looking at Kailao whose face turned red because of excitement, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly, but shook his head and let him pull forward


    Liu Fengxing rushed into the temple, but their eyes stopped in amazement on a beautiful shadow leaning against the side of the gate


    "Ke''er?" Liu Feng and Kai opened their mouths and looked at the familiar and pretty face of Qiao smiling Yanxi, full of consternation.


    "You girl, how did you get to the temple of nature?" old Kai came up, coughed and asked in a deep voice.


    "Giggle, Liu Feng, I said we would meet again..." green Ke''er smiled at Liu Fengjiao.


    "Why are you here?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Why can''t I be here?" green Ke''er spread his hands innocently and smiled with a small pout.


    "Well, this is the temple of the goddess of nature. You..." Liu Feng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "You girl, who did you come in with? Hey, wait here first. I''ll send Liu Feng in first and then take you out. If you are caught by the temple guard, you will inevitably suffer from skin and flesh..." Kai shook his head reluctantly. He just thought that lvke''er was lucky to flee into the temple and said to her.


    "Artemis is my sister. Who dares to beat me in the temple of nature?" looking at the hurried appearance of Kailao, lvke''er played with her slender jade green fingers and blinked her beautiful eyes with a shallow smile.


    "Er..." in a word, it made Liu Feng and his men look at each other like lightning and look dull


    "Hum, don''t you believe it?" looking at the white eyed faces of Liu Feng and Kai, lvke''er hummed and stood in front of Liu Feng. Jiao said angrily: "if my sister and I hadn''t told you to compete with that day, do you think you could win so easily?"


    Liu Feng touched his nose with a dry smile and whispered to Kailao: "is Ke''er really the sister of Lord Artemis?"


    "It seems... Yes, I also heard some old people in the temple say that Artemis seems to have a mysterious sister, but no one has ever seen her. Cough... But if you dare to say such words at the door of the temple of nature, I think as long as Ke''er''s head is normal, then... It should be true?" old Kai hesitated and replied


    Turning his eyes, Liu Feng said carefully, "are you really the sister of Lord Artemis?"


    "If it''s fake, change..." green Ke''er spread out his small hand and said with a smile.


    "Er... What are you doing in Uncle kilu''s cultivation group?" Liu Feng smiled bitterly, and his heart believed in the goddess''s sister


    "Fool, what else can you do in the cultivation group? Of course it''s cultivation..." Lu Ke''er said angrily.


    "..." Liu Feng was speechless, shook his head helplessly, rubbed his temples and said with a bitter smile: "a few days ago, she was just an ordinary girl at the top of the king level. Now she even told us that she was the sister of the famous nature goddess Artemis in the mainland. This change is too big..."


    "Then what should we call you now? Lvke''er, or what goddess?" Liu Feng tilted his head and sighed.


    "If I understand the law, then you should call me the goddess of the moon, but now... Call me Ke''er..." green Ke''er waved her hand generously and smiled.


    "It''s incredible..." old Kay couldn''t tell what he looked like. He held it for a long time, but he had to sigh. After the sigh, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, during his time in crix City, although he didn''t have an excellent relationship with the beautiful girl, at least he could take care of her as a younger generation because of kiru''s relationship


    "Well, go in and don''t let your sister wait for a long time..." it seems that Liu Feng and Kai are very satisfied with their wry smiling faces. Lvke''er pushes open the temple door behind him and smiles with his small mouth covered.


    "Hey... What a wonderful life..." Liu Feng sighed with a wry smile as he looked at the beautiful shadow entering the temple


    "It''s really wonderful. Why did Lord Artemis help you so much? It''s someone in the temple..." Kailao smiled and shook his head


    Depressed, Liu Feng also stepped into the temple completely constructed by a huge tree


    Walking into the temple, he stopped in the temple, glanced at the green Ke''er standing outside the gauze curtain, then moved his eyes to the gauze curtain, smiled and said, "Lord Artemis, Liu Feng prays to you..."


    The gauze curtain swings slightly, and a beautiful face covered by a light gauze shows up. Gently lift the gauze curtain, and the slender little feet walk out with elegant steps


    The line of sight followed the slender little feet as white jade, and finally stayed between the emerald green beautiful eyes under the curved leaf eyebrows, with four eyes opposite


    Looking at the dark eyes like the night, Artemis was slightly stunned. He seemed to be surprised that the purity of the black eyes and the soft smile were like running water, gently brushing Liu Feng''s heart


    "Hehe, Liu Feng, the potential is really good. No wonder Kai likes it so much..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "thanks to the help of Lord Artemis yesterday..."


    "Ha ha, Ke''er begged, how can I refuse her..." Artemis smiled and said: "in crix City, thanks to you for helping Ke''er..."


    "Sure enough, it was the girl who helped..." Liu Feng swept the green Ke''er aside from the corner of his eyes, but saw that she was looking at herself with a little pride


    "You should want the source of life?" Artemis asked suddenly.


    With a jump in his heart, Liu Feng was silent for a moment and nodded slightly


    "Can you tell me what you need it to do?" Artemis asked with a smile


    "Lord Artemis... This is my private affair. Please don''t explore the foundation..." Liu Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious..." Artemis smiled and didn''t entangle on this topic. "Well, let''s help you improve your strength first..."


    The slender jade hand of Artemis poked out and slowly spilled a small pool of green liquid from the heart of his hand. The green liquid was filled with a very strong natural gas


    "This is the ten thousand wood spirit liquid, which can be gathered by millions of trees. It does not directly improve people''s strength, but it can stimulate the potential stored in the human body. The greater your potential is, the more wood spirit liquid will be absorbed..." attimis said with a slight smile.


    "Over the years, I have only improved my strength for five people, and the one who absorbs the most WanMu spirit liquid has only absorbed four drops..."


    "What strength did the man finally get?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Emperor level top section... He used to be the most promising person to understand the law, but in fact, he did. He successfully touched the door of the law. However, when one of his feet was about to step into the door of the law, he was attacked by his enemies, resulting in the loss of all his previous achievements and the end of ashes..." Artemis sighed softly, with great regret in his tone


    "Four drops, can you have the potential to become a strong law?" Liu Feng murmured in a low voice.


    "Don''t underestimate WanMu Lingye. When you absorb it, it will produce severe pain, which is not only the pain of the ordinary body, but the deep-seated pain spreading from the depths of the soul. When the pain sweeps through, you must also keep your heart from getting lost in the pain, otherwise, the results you can achieve may be very small..." attimis said with a shallow smile, Thin eyebrows like willow leaves, curved like crescent moon


    "Have you thought about it? Dare you accept the test of WanMu Lingye?" adimis tilted his head slightly and smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, I always believe in myself..." Liu Feng''s light smile at the corner of his mouth made Artemis raise his eyebrows


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Liu Feng slightly closed his eyes and his face was calm


    "Courage is really good, but some things can''t be obtained by courage alone." attimis smiled, his slender fingers flicked gently, and all the little green liquid in his hand bounced on Liu Feng''s body


    As soon as the green liquid touches Liu Feng''s body, it turns into a circle of green light curtain and wraps it. In the green light curtain, five drops of emerald green light spots swim like an elf


    When the first drop of light touched Liu Feng''s skin, it was immediately sucked in


    When the light spot entered the body, Liu Feng''s body suddenly trembled violently like a gust of wind, clenched his teeth, and a drop of cold sweat emerged from his forehead


    Looking at Liu Feng with a scary face, green Ke''er''s pretty face is slightly white and his small hand is clenched


    Artemis stared at the man in the mask without blinking. She was also very curious. How many drops could the man who could defeat Sha Zhi with King level strength resist?


    Liu Feng in the mask, his trembling body suddenly stopped slowly. The black robe had been broken by sweat


    "The second drop..." Artemis whispered


    The man in the field grabbed his fingers into the temple floor, creaking and ringing


    "Hold on, Liu Feng..." looking at Liu Feng''s rapidly fluctuating chest in the field, green Ke''er hurried in his heart.


    "The third drop..." attimis''s soft voice trembled a little


    "Bang..." the man in the field suddenly raised his numb palm and hit him hard on his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out, pulling the coma back again


    "Sister, stop him, he can''t bear it..." green Ke''er''s voice trembled slightly


    "No... no... i... can still..." the hoarse voice came slowly from Liu Feng''s drooping head


    "The fourth drop..." Artemis gasped gently, squatted down slightly, stared at the rebellious face and whispered, "you have the qualification to enter the strong law. Congratulations, Liu Feng..."


    "No... cough, I can..." Liu Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his body was slightly stiff. Unexpectedly, he sucked the last drop of green light into his body


    Looking at Liu Feng with a big green awn


    Artemis, shock!


    (ask for monthly ticket, brothers, please support! Thank you!)

 Chapter 431

    Looking at Liu Feng, whose body was suddenly stiff in the strong green awn, Artemis retreated quickly after feeling a little shocked. He pulled the nearby green Ke''er into his arms and waved his fiber arm gently. The strong green awn immediately shrouded the two people


    Liu Feng''s body was stiff and there was no movement. Even his slightly undulating chest had completely laid down. The whole person seemed to have completely lost his vitality, just like a dying man


    "Sister, what about Liu Feng? Will something happen to him?" looking at the motionless Liu Feng, green kermei''s eyes were uneasy and anxious, and asked Artemis anxiously.


    "No, although WanMu spirit liquid is domineering, it can only explore a person''s potential. If Liu Feng can''t resist the erosion of WanMu spirit liquid, he will be seriously injured at most, but his life will not be a big problem..." adimis said softly, with her beautiful eyes shining on Liu Feng''s body


    Pretty face suddenly slightly coagulated, adimis pulled green Ke''er and quickly flashed back for more than ten meters


    "Bang..." from the body of Liu Feng who knelt on one knee and lowered his head, a terrible energy wave suddenly broke out that made Artemis look at him


    The green energy ripples like water waves swept out of Liu Feng''s body. The whole solid temple and huge cracks spread out rapidly


    Looking at the more and more abundant energy fluctuation, Artemis''s pretty face finally shows a little dignified, slim hands, and the green energy outside the body becomes strong again


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the huge temple was finally unable to withstand such terrible energy fluctuations. In the loud noise, it was directly turned into a flat place


    The happy face of Kailao, who was guarding outside the temple, suddenly changed. Huoran turned his head. A terrible energy fluctuation swept out of the temple like lightning. His face was dignified. The green energy in Kailao''s hand spewed rapidly and quickly turned into a huge green wood shield in front of him


    "Bang..." the terrible energy wave hit the green wood shield impolitely


    "Pooh..." the strength was far more terrible than Kailao imagined. The green wood shield that condensed all its strength was easily destroyed into debris in the blink of an eye. The strength hit his chest again. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Kailao''s mouth, and his body directly drew a beautiful arc in the void, The last one fell into a piece of ruins


    Such a terrible energy wave suddenly broke out in the temple. After a moment of surprise, countless Temple guards quickly took off and rushed to the place where the energy burst


    Just in the blink of an eye, the sky outside the temple was covered by countless Temple guards. Dozens of elders in green robes flashed over and looked at the temple that had become a ruin


    "What''s the matter?" an old man in green asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know..." everyone looked at each other blankly. This temple is the residence of Lord Artemis. Usually few people dare to fight here, let alone such a big energy fluctuation


    "Today, it seems that Lord Artemis helped Liu Feng improve his strength?" a green robed old man suddenly whispered.


    Several people around him were stunned and said with a dry smile, "don''t you think Liu Feng made the fluctuation? I saw Kai flying out just now. It seems that he was hit by the middle surface of the energy fluctuation just now..."


    A figure suddenly shot from the bottom. It stayed in the air in a very embarrassed way. Its face was depressed. It was not Kailao, but who


    "Cough... Lao Kai... Are you all right?" when they saw the embarrassed Kailao, they were stunned first. Xuan smiled and asked.


    "Lao Kai, the person inside should be Liu Feng?" an old man in green robe asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s that guy. Most of the energy fluctuations just now have something to do with him..." Kai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a helpless wry smile.


    "Well, there''s no big deal here. Let''s go back..." the two beautiful shadows suddenly flashed into the void, smiled softly, and scolded the guard of the God Temple back


    "Lord Artemis..." listening to the familiar voice, dozens of old people in green robes quickly and piously saluted and said respectfully.


    "En..." attimis nodded faintly, and again turned his eyes to the ruins Temple below


    "Sir, Liu Feng, is he all right?" Kai coughed a few times and asked in a low voice.


    Attimis glanced at Kailao''s dispirited appearance and nodded a little funny. When he waved his small hand, a green awn wrapped Kailao, quickly eliminated the secret injury in his body for him, and smiled: "the energy fluctuation just now is very strong, isn''t it?"


    "It''s more than strong. If that energy can be controlled, I''m afraid it will kill me. It''s just turning my palms..." Kay said with lingering fear.


    "The power just now was just leaked out by WanMu spirit liquid, which attracted the potential hidden in Liu Feng''s body, but the energy just leaked out was less than one tenth of Liu Feng''s potential..." Artemis said gently


    The light words shocked everyone present. Only less than one tenth of the energy leaked out caused such destructive power. If they wait until their internal potential is fully activated, what level of terror will it be?


    "I''m afraid... I''ll be a strong new law at that time?" people said in their hearts


    Artemis didn''t speak. Meimou stared at the bottom, but there were slight waves in her heart. She knew clearly that Liu Feng had just resisted the inquiry of five drops of WanMu spirit liquid


    Four drops of ten thousand wood spirit liquid shows that he has the potential to become a strong man of law... But these five drops


    With a gentle sigh of relief, Artemis held his small hand slightly. Although the WanMu spirit liquid only detects the potential hidden in a person''s body, it does not represent how far he can grow in the future. However, even so... Liu Feng is the first person who can successfully resist the erosion of five drops of WanMu spirit liquid


    "Sister, why hasn''t Liu Feng come out yet?" green Ke''er said anxiously, looking at the ruins temple without movement.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Feng''s breath is returning, nothing''s wrong..." Artemis smiled.


    "The middle of the emperor level is also good. It has been promoted by two levels..." Artemis raised his willow eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Liu Feng was promoted to the middle of the imperial class?" hearing the speech, green Ke''er shook his head with some dissatisfaction. Obviously, she thought that the result didn''t match the great pain Liu Feng had just paid


    "You girl, talk big. If other people don''t have any chance to break from King level to Emperor level, it will take hundreds of years. Liu Feng jumped two levels in an hour. What are you dissatisfied with?" Artemis patted LV Ke''er''s head and said angrily.


    "Moreover, WanMu spirit liquid is not a special prop to improve strength. It is just an introduction to ignite Liu Feng''s potential..." Artemis smiled: "Liu Feng''s internal potential is indeed terrible, but it is precisely because the potential is so terrible that his body can''t bear it. If he completely explodes his internal potential now, I''m afraid he doesn''t need others to do it. He will explode himself..."


    "Ah, it''s so terrible..." hearing the speech, green Ke''er put out his tongue


    "Bang..." a loud noise suddenly came from the ruins. Between the splashing of broken wood, a dark shadow swept the void like a ghost


    "Thank you, Lord Artemis, for your help. Liu Feng remembered this kindness!"


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was shot repeatedly in his black eyes, Artemis smiled and said, "this is the reward of your own perseverance. I didn''t help you too much..."


    Liu Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to pull up his sleeve robe, but unexpectedly, due to the rapid growth of power, the sleeve robe was directly torn into pieces


    Looking at Liu Feng with a depressed face, Artemis slightly pursed his small mouth and said with a smile: "your body can''t control the sudden surge of power, but don''t worry. You can control it again as long as you exercise for a few days..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. Others don''t know. Can he know what terrible state his strength has reached after promotion? If Liu Feng now faces the inverse punishment of sand, he will never try his best and fail to achieve much results like last time. Now, even if he fights against the inverse punishment of sand in the Gobi, Liu Feng is confident to fight it Up and down


    Sand''s counter punishment can be tied, not to mention rein saint, who is just at the beginning of emperor level


    Slightly twisted his head, Liu Feng suddenly looked forward to the competition a few days later


    The glory of the west? Genius? These superficial glories, in Liu Feng''s view, are nothing more than a pile of jokes

 Chapter 432

    Last day, today is the last day of this month. Tudou canvassed for the last time


    This month, potatoes have updated 76 chapters in total, which is more than 200000. The limit of potatoes is three watch a day. Brothers all know that they only have a week''s rest in the middle of the month. For the rest of the time, they all nest in front of the computer and promise to everyone for three watch a day. Really, it''s really hard this month


    Tudou seldom uses the method of updating the votes only after they arrive. In recent months, it has been maintained for a week before opening its mouth to ask for votes from your brothers, because Tudou feels that only when it shows its sincerity, readers will vote for you. However, in fact, it is true. The update of Tudou this month should still make you feel good, brothers? If the potatoes are not bad, please click on the words "recommend monthly ticket to support the author" below!


    Thank you, brothers. Please throw your last monthly ticket to Tudou. Tudou bows and thanks!


    Let''s have a look at our library. There may be surplus food. Monthly tickets must not be wasted^_^


    Thank you, brothers. Hold the potato. The current code time is 3.13 a.m. --!!!


    I''m very sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Please vote for potatoes every month. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 433

    In the spacious hall, two figures flashed and hit each other, and the powerful energy fluctuated continuously, bringing slightly fluctuating space ripples


    With a loud sound of energy attack, the two figures flew backwards and stood on the ground with a bullet on the wall of the hall


    "Well, yes, I''ve been promoted to the emperor level. My strength is indeed several times stronger. Now I can draw with me..." Ao Tian clapped his hands and nodded his head in praise.


    "Hei hei..." Liu Feng smiled and looked down at the slightly clenched palm, as white as a woman. However, the seemingly weak palm brought a sense of surging power. The comfortable feeling filled the whole body. The power factor diffused from each cell made Liu Feng feel happy and dripping during the battle


    After this promotion, Liu Feng was able to compete with AO Tian in the complete combat state. Even Ao Tian himself had to praise with his mouth open


    "With your current strength to deal with the lain genius, you will definitely win in a hundred rounds..." Ao Tiantian came up and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Liu Feng, we have made rapid progress. When shall we go to the takkesha Gobi to catch the sand girl and beat her up?" Jiao''s laughter suddenly sounded from outside the gate. With the fall of Jiao''s smile, a green shadow flashed in


    The line of sight glanced back and forth over green Ke''er''s body. Liu Feng was stunned to find that the girl jumped directly to the top of the emperor level


    With a sigh, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "you actually asked Lord Artemis to help you improve three levels? Look at your delicate appearance, it must not be the way I did three days ago? And I think Lord Artemis would not let you bear such pain..."


    "Giggle, I don''t care about the speed of strength improvement. As long as I understand the law, the disadvantages of forcibly improving strength will be removed..." green Ke''er smiled, slightly tilted his head and covered his mouth with small hands "Sister, as a strong law, it''s certainly not too difficult to promote me to the top of the emperor level, so I''m still not lucky to use the 10000 wood spirit liquid..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head. There was a gap in the relationship. Others soared to level three all the way smoothly, and he... When he thought of the pain caused by absorbing WanMu spirit liquid that day, Liu Feng''s body just couldn''t help trembling


    "Ha ha, don''t be dissatisfied. My sister said that if you want to be a strong man, you must have the perseverance of a strong man. If you can''t bear this pain, how can you go further on the road of becoming stronger?" green Ke''er said in an old way. At the end, he couldn''t help smiling


    "You talk, I''ll go back to take care of Xiao Jin''s cultivation..." looking at a man and a woman in the conversation, Ao Tian was very interesting and found an excuse to escape


    Liu Feng pushed open the gate of the main hall, walked outside and said with a smile: "you are so sure to understand the law? The mainland population of gods is countless, but the strong law is rare..."


    Green Ke''er smiled, walked out in small steps, smiled and said: "since I dare to speak like this, it''s naturally because I have confidence in my heart, ha ha, but you don''t continue to inquire. Oh, I can''t tell you something, otherwise my sister will be angry..."


    "I''m not so gossip. Even if you really become a strong law, it doesn''t have much to do with me..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile holding the back of his head in both hands.


    It seems that there is some dissatisfaction with the indifference in Liu Feng''s tone. Lvke''er wrinkled his willow eyebrows slightly, caught up with him, smiled and said to Yanxi: "don''t you also have the potential to become a strong law? Even my sister told me privately that you might be very strong in the future..."


    "As you said, it''s just potential. I generally agree with what has been realized..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, will you go back to crix city?" Liu Feng suddenly asked with his head tilted.


    "Maybe not..." green Ke''er gently shook his head, with a little lonely in his tone: "anyway, I must come back. I have indulged myself for decades, and I must undertake my task..."


    "Task?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow


    "After that, you will know..." green Ke''er smiled at the green hair in front of the bangs.


    Looking at the mysterious green Ke''er on his face, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders reluctantly, breathed slowly, and walked quietly between the corridors of the temple


    Looking at Liu Feng who said nothing, green Ke''er also calmed down. With a pretty face and a small dimple, she accompanied Liu Feng all the way


    Lvke''er''s identity as the sister of Artemis, the goddess of nature, has obviously informed the whole temple. After seeing lvke''er, the temple guards and priests who come and go are very respectful to shout an adult, then turn aside and bow down to let Liu Feng pass first


    "This treatment..." looking at the rows of bowing guards in the corridor, Liu Feng smacked his mouth in his heart


    "Hehe, isn''t this brother Liu Feng?"


    Just as Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, a seemingly gentle laughter made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly. He opened his eyes and looked at lein saint with a sunny smile on his face. Liu Feng said faintly, "what''s up?"


    "Hehe, I heard that brother Liu Feng made a lot of noise three days ago?" lein saint''s sharp eyes swept over Liu Feng, but his heart was full of doubts: "his strength has increased by two levels. Although it''s good, it''s not very strong. He really caused the energy fluctuation on which day?"


    "Do you think I, a boy in the middle of the imperial class, can make such a big noise? It''s just that Lord Artemis inadvertently made it..." Liu Feng spread his hand slightly exaggerated and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it..." leinstein smiled noncommittally. He was not stupid. Although he still had some doubts about the energy explosion that day, he was secretly wary of Liu Feng


    "Er, isn''t this Miss Green Kerr? Hehe, Hello, I''m lein saint of lein family. I''m glad to meet Miss Kerr. You''re the most beautiful girl lein has seen in so many years..." my sight suddenly shifted behind Liu Feng. When I saw that green Kerr''s cold and proud face, lein saint''s eyes lit up and his face raised a bright sunshine smile, Bend down slightly with great grace


    It is undeniable that leinstein is really handsome. With that sunny smile, it is really difficult for ordinary women to resist such a handsome man''s attack


    Cough... However, it''s a pity that lvke''er is obviously not the kind of ordinary girl who only likes the vanity surface. Her beautiful eyes are lifted gently, and a shallow arc is raised at the corners of her mouth, saying: "you are the genius lein saint who is known as the glory of the West and is expected to understand the law within a thousand years by Mikael?"


    His face was slightly shaken, and lein saint''s impeccable bright smile was slightly stunned. He nodded and smiled: "those are just false names..."


    As the sister of Lord Artemis, the whole temple of nature has known about green Kerr. Of course, rein saint is no exception. Compared with the goddess of nature, her sister seems to be kinder. If she can have a good relationship with her... Well, if the relationship can go further at the end, it is absolutely amazing news for the rein family


    For women, leinstein has always been very confident. His handsome face and impeccable smile are... Sharp tools for women


    Well, although it''s a good thing to have self-confidence, today, leinstein seems to be hit by the most tragic blow in his life


    Green Ke''er tilted his head, first looked at Liu Feng with a playful smile on his face, and then looked at lain Saint like prince charming. He gently sipped his mouth, and two shallow and lovely dimples appeared on his pretty face.


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in little white face..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sweet light laughter made everyone in a corridor stiff. The temple guards looked up blankly, looked at the rein Saint whose face was rapidly changing between red and green, green and white, and couldn''t help but praise the speed of changing face


    Liu Feng looked strangely at the green Ke''er with a smile on his pretty face, and then looked at lein saint''s stiff face. In his heart, he couldn''t help feeling comfortable


    Green Ke''er took a step forward, suddenly stretched out his fiber arm and put it between Liu Feng''s arms. Before Liu Feng could return to his mind, he pulled him through lein saint, walked out of the corridor with a pleasant smile, and then slowly disappeared in the sight of countless surprises and envy


    In the corridor, the temple guards quickly retreated after giving a pity look to the statue like stiff rein Saint


    After a long time, the stiffness on his face finally slowly receded. Leinstein''s face was beating ferociously. The roar of resentment came from his throat and passed through the corridor


    "Liu Feng, I''m lain saint. I won''t let you go!"


    (on the third watch in the evening, I also recommend a good friend''s book, the legend of mortal cultivation of immortals, and the best book in the category of immortal Xia. To tell the truth, it is difficult to see such pure immortal novels in the current immortal Xia novels. I suggest you not to miss it. There is a portal on the front page of the book, and you can click to enter!)

 Chapter 434

    On the endless forest sea, a square composed of countless giant trees stands up. On the treetops outside the square and in the air, countless heads are stirring and noisy sounds, mixed with a little breeze, spread all over the forest sea


    Anyone who often lives in or near the forest city will know that today is the big day of the forest city. The strong who can fight on behalf of the natural temple and the other two temples will be born under the eyes of countless people today


    Even if we look at the whole continent, it is also a higher-level power struggle, because after all, those who can be qualified to participate in the competition, no matter how poor their strength is, they should be the strong ones above the top of the imperial level


    The emperor level top section should also be regarded as a good strong man on the mainland of the gods, and people with this strength, the major forces in the mainland, are also very welcome


    Outside the giant wood square, people were surging and shouting. At a glance, they were all dark


    In the special position near the square, Ao Tian and his party and the old man of Yigan temple are sitting in it


    A light green light mask suddenly rose to the four corners of the square and wrapped the square


    A green shadow suddenly appeared in the mid air of the site, soft and soft, covering the noise all over the sky


    "Five hundred years have come. The selection ratio of the natural temple is here again. The natural Temple welcomes practitioners from all over the mainland of the gods..."


    Looking at the gorgeous woman with a faint green light in the field, outside the square, there was silence. Countless people bent piously and sent heartfelt respect to the goddess like woman in the field


    The strong law, the treasure of the gods, seems to be more respected by people than the main God who has been closed all year round


    "There are five people in this representative dispute..." looking at the overwhelming heads, Artemis smiled, but his soft words echoed gently in everyone''s ears


    "At the beginning of emperor level, Gu deli..." with the fall of Artemis, Gu Deli also flashed into the square, saluted the goddess respectfully and stood sideways


    "In the middle of emperor level, Mu Ling..." another human figure flashed in, which was the middle-aged man with sharp ears like an elf


    "Emperor level middle section, sharp axe..." the middle-aged man with a huge axe also flashed into the field


    "At the beginning of emperor level, rein Saint..." rein Saint slowly flashed out of Taichung and saluted the goddess of nature with a bright smile on his face


    "It turned out to be the super genius of the lein family known as the glory of the West. Lein saint? I didn''t expect him to participate in the capture of the delegates..." it seems that lein saint''s name is really good. It attracted a lot of exclamations just after it was announced


    "The last one, the middle of the imperial level, Liu Feng..." when he said this, Artemis''s small mouth shrouded behind the green yarn turned up slightly, as if he was waiting for something


    Listening to the last person''s information, the practitioners who were watching all over the sky were slightly stunned. It seemed that they wondered if there was something wrong with their ears, but after looking at the stunned faces of their companions around them, they made a fierce noise


    "The middle section of emperor level? How dare you compete for the representative of the natural temple?"


    "Did the person who recommended that guy get his head pinched by the door?"


    "How many rounds can you take in the hands of the emperor level strong?"


    "What''s that guy''s struggle to be the representative of the temple of nature? Is it a challenge competition in the street?"


    The noise all over the sky turned the world upside down


    Dressed in a black robe, he walked slowly down a wooden platform. Under the gaze of countless people, he stood in the field, shrugged his shoulders at the slightly curved adimis with a cool face, met the countless sharp lines of sight, and said faintly: "I''m Liu Feng..."


    "Hiss... It''s really the top section of the imperial level. Is that guy a fool?" a cool voice sounded continuously outside the court


    "Lord Artemis, how to compete? Scuffle?" ignoring the noise outside, Liu Feng turned his head and smiled at the fallen goddess of nature.


    "Hehe, it''s not a scuffle..." atimis shook his head and said softly: "the sharp axe is the representative of the last session, so he can avoid pre selection, so only you four need to be eliminated..."


    Smelling the speech, Liu Feng was slightly surprised and swept the axe carrying man. Unexpectedly, this guy was still the winner of the last session


    "To choose an opponent, we''d better draw magic swabs. Here are four magic swabs, two for mother and son, and you draw one for each. If the magic swab automatically closes with another person, he will be your opponent..." Artemis''s small white jade hand poked out, and the four magic wooden swabs kept flying in the green light mask in the palm of his hand


    The three people next to him nodded and stepped forward. They took out a wooden stick from the aperture in Artemis''s hand. Liu Feng glanced at shalein saint, and found that the guy was staring at himself coldly. The meaning in his eyes was very obvious: boy, pray you to be with me!


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng grabbed the last magic sign in Artemis''s hand, then threw it in the air, and a faint green awn slowly shot out


    The green light turned slightly and finally stayed on the magic sign in Mu Ling''s hand


    "Hey..." outside the square, looking at the magic sign that Liu Feng and Mu Ling combined together, they couldn''t help sighing. They looked at the black robed youth in the field with pity and ridicule. Poor boy, it''s unfortunate that he chose the strong one in the middle of the imperial level


    "Your opponent is me, little brother Liu Feng..." Mu Ling put away the magic sign in his hand and smiled at Liu Feng. The smile on Mu Ling''s face is obviously more sincere than lein saint''s hypocritical sunshine smile


    "I''ll have to ask Uncle Muling to stay a few days later to break up..." Liu Feng didn''t recognize him, hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "I have a good relationship with Lao Kai, and I know you better, so put away your routine of mixing pigs and eating tigers. I know your strength is not weak. I will do my best when I fight..." looking at Liu Feng, Mu Ling shook his head and said with a laugh.


    "Er..." Liu Feng was so depressed that he had to smile bitterly


    Lain Shengs suddenly came from one side, smiled at Liu Feng and said, "you don''t want to be eliminated in the first round. I thought if you met me, I was going to save you some face. I didn''t expect your luck to be so bad..."


    Looking at lein saint with a bright smile and gloomy eyes, Liu Feng smiled faintly and said softly: "if you are qualified, I will wait for you in the second round, but with your ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be Gu deli''s opponent..."


    Lein Saint sneered and said, "if we can really meet, you''d better pray that you can walk out alive..."


    "I''m waiting for you, super genius..." Liu Feng also raised a bright smile on his face


    Artemis waved his slender hand and a green light mask cut the square in half out of thin air. The soft voice spread all over the square


    "The battle of the representatives of the temple of nature, start..."


    As the voice of Artemis fell, the practitioners who watched all over the sky shouted excitedly through the forest


    It''s a rare scene on the mainland that emperor level strong people fight. Now I have the honor to witness the emperor level war, which has a great attraction to practitioners. Cough, of course, in the hearts of onlookers and practitioners, the battle between Liu Feng and Mu Ling is naturally excluded. There is no suspense at all


    The four figures flashed into their respective fields at the same time


    The speed that the black robed youth showed at this time also surprised countless onlookers, but it was just amazing. It was unrealistic to rely on speed to defeat the imperial strong


    The battle is finally about to begin


    Looking at the battle atmosphere that began to diffuse in the field, the practitioners all over the sky also consciously restrained their cheers


    "Ao Tian, you say Liu Feng and Mu Ling, who will win?" he narrowed his eyes slightly, and Kai asked with a smile.


    With a slight smile, Ao Tian was silent for a moment and said faintly: "the end will surprise the practitioners all over the sky..."


    "Do you think Liu Feng will win?" Kai smiled.


    "Liu Feng was born to be a master of excitement and a master of attacking people. Even if it was me, I had to deal with it with all my strength. If I was a little distracted, it would not be impossible for me to lose..." Ao Tian smiled and looked at the young man in black robes as tall and straight as a sword in the field, with his eyebrows raised with satisfaction, Whisper softly in a voice that can only be heard by yourself


    "The power of China, the power of foreign countries, the blood of the emperor, and the inverse bone of the dragon!"


    In the field, the momentum suddenly condenses, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the war is imminent!


    (for the update at 6:00 tomorrow morning, potatoes will arrive at 12:00 next morning! Hehe, it''s the last few hours. Let''s see if there are any remaining monthly tickets in the bookstore? If so, please throw away potatoes. Don''t waste them.)

 Chapter 435

    Looking at Mu Ling holding a wooden bow not far away, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, his palm was slightly closed, a light cyan light gradually blurred in his hand, and finally turned into an ancient three foot green front


    The green front rises, and the sword tip with the moon white sword gang of huff and puff points to the wood spirit opposite


    The momentum of the sky suddenly coagulated, and Mu Ling''s fingers moved slightly on the bow string like lightning


    "Hiss..." a cyan energy arrow appeared on the wooden bow out of thin air. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, it quickly crossed the void like a cyan lightning and shot at Liu Feng


    His face was calm. Liu Feng''s left foot moved gently to one side


    The cyan energy arrow pierced the air with a sharp sound, stuck to Liu Feng''s black robe, and then brought up the scattered broken wood with a loud noise


    With an arrow, Mu Ling''s face was dignified. After the test of an arrow just now, he had completely abandoned his slight doubt about Liu Feng''s strength. At the same time, he regarded him as an opponent of the same level and tried his best to treat each other


    The soles of the feet are light on the ground, the body is ejected in the air, the five fingers of the bow string are pulled in the hand, and the dazzling residual shadow is brought up. A daosen cold green arrow gas fills the void, and the sky is covered with bullets at Liu Feng below


    The sound of arrows roaring from the void also attracted the attention of the spectators outside the field. After seeing that Mu Ling had no sign of leaving a hand at all, they were all stunned. They turned their eyes to the young man in black robe. An emperor level strong man took it seriously. I''m afraid the people in the middle of the emperor level can''t walk out of ten rounds in his hands


    "The poor guy, I''m afraid he will be shot with holes under the cover of this wave of arrow rain..." countless people sighed in their hearts


    The arrows in the sky above the void, as everyone expected, did not hesitate to shoot down the figure below


    In the field, wood chips were shot, and huge wood blocks splashed with a sharp sound of breaking the air


    In a series of explosions that rang through the void, countless people shook their heads and sighed


    ¡­¡­


    "The young man is still alive?!" suddenly, a loud cry full of incredible cheers drew everyone''s attention back


    Countless eyes shifted instantly, and then stopped in the field filled with wood ash


    Sawdust and dust gradually subsided. Wearing a black robe, it appeared faintly in the eyes of countless people


    Looking at the indifferent young man, his clothes were still flat. The arrow rain attack that was enough to destroy any imperial strongman just now didn''t seem to have any effect?


    As like as two peas, the young man can stand the same place as the arrow rain before he strikes.


    "Hiss..." the air was cool all over the sky, and I couldn''t stop sucking in my ears. I was full of incredible sight, which gathered on the young man''s indifferent face


    Looking at the corner of the young man''s mouth with a faint smile, some people suddenly understood that the young man is not a fool, but the person who really regards him as a fool may be the most stupid fool


    "This is the master who mixed pigs to eat tigers..." some people who had a little understanding in their hearts said with admiration on their faces


    Ignoring the line of sight outside the field, Liu Feng looked up at Mu Ling with no surprise on his face and said with a smile: "Uncle Mu Ling''s arrow method is very fast..."


    "But not as fast as you..." Mu Ling said slowly, his face slightly dignified. With his strength, he could naturally feel the terrorist speed that Liu Feng had just avoided the arrow rain attack


    "It''s my turn to attack..." Liu Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders


    Mu Ling''s eyebrows shrugged, and the wooden bow in his hand fiercely pulled out a full string, just like the essence of the blue arrow, and the lightning flashed down at Liu Feng


    The essence of the blue arrow strength, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, shot through Liu Feng''s body, but it didn''t bring half a silk of blood


    "Remnant elephant..." slowly took a breath. Mu Ling''s eyes were green and flashed violently. He scanned the void around him for a moment, pulled the bow string in his hand again, and shot an arrow at the lower left corner


    A dark shadow flashed like a ghost. The long sword in his hand gently picked the arrow away. His body shape was only slightly frozen, and then disappeared strangely again


    Mu Ling''s toes were light in the void, his body suddenly retreated, and the blue arrows continued to shoot out from the wooden bow, drawing a Diao special arc, straight into some corners of the air


    Some arrows obviously hit the air, but they just strangely brought out a black robe, then picked the arrow and disappeared again


    The battle between Liu Feng and Mu Ling looks strange. It''s clearly Mu Ling who can easily win, but he keeps going back and flashing on the void, and constantly changing his flight position. Looking at that, it''s like something terrible will catch up a moment later


    And the occasional flash of the black robe made countless practitioners who watched open their mouths to the maximum. The speed like a ghost made everyone''s body slightly cold


    Now the onlookers and practitioners knew that the young man who seemed to be only in the middle of the imperial level was fighting... It was so terrible


    This shocking result made the practitioners who had just been ridiculed feel ashamed


    "Liu Feng''s speed is really getting more and more strange..." seeing Mu Ling who kept dodging and retreating under the pressure of Liu Feng, Kai smiled.


    "That Mu Ling used to rely on speed to eat, but his arrow speed was a little behind Liu Feng''s speed. In this competition, he was overcome by Liu Feng. If I played, I''m afraid it would be impossible to force him to look like this..." Ao Tian nodded and smiled.


    "When Liu Feng approaches his body for ten steps, maybe it''s the moment to distinguish the victory and defeat. Mu Ling''s arrow method is really sharp, but he met a freak like Liu Feng..." Kai is a little gloating.


    Ao Tian nodded slightly and stopped talking. He took his eyes and closely followed the fierce battle on the void


    Mu Ling''s face was very dignified, and there was a little helplessness in his dignified face. Just as Ao Tian said, Liu Feng''s ghost speed almost killed him. It took time to show a lot of powerful arrow skills, but even in the blink of an eye, it was completely squeezed by Liu Feng


    Perhaps it is because of the long-term movement in the hand that suddenly paused for a moment. The arrow gas from the rapid shooting also appeared with a small loophole. When the strong fight, a small mistake can determine the victory or defeat of a battle


    Liu Feng''s eyes are extremely vicious. Naturally, there is no reason to let go of the small loophole leaked by Mu Ling. He swept out at a ghostly speed, avoided the attack of arrow with an incredible radian, flashed, and finally stepped into the attack circle


    The mysterious seal knot in his hand came out like lightning. With a low drink, the light purple energy burst out from Liu Feng''s hand. Between several diffusion, he wrapped the wood spirit within ten steps


    The two figures of the fierce battle on the void suddenly disappeared out of thin air. This sudden change surprised countless practitioners who watched for a long time


    "That''s the field?" after a moment, someone was surprised to recognize Liu Feng''s skills


    On the land of gods, after thousands of years of independent exploration, many people have focused on pure power. It seems that only a few people will go to the cultivation field. After all, the field can only be used as an energy source during combat. Attacks that can be used occasionally will become like chicken ribs after breaking through the divine level. Therefore, Everyone was slightly surprised to see Liu Feng use his field to fight the enemy


    At the moment of being stunned, the strong holy light suddenly burst out from another venue, but immediately drew the attention of countless people


    In the field, rein saint was holding a silver gun full of holy light, and the sharp tip of the gun had leaned against gudruid''s neck


    Lein saint and gudre were originally the first stage of emperor level. However, compared with the combat experience, lein saint was obviously inferior. After more than 100 rounds of fighting, it began to show defeat


    However, this looming defeat began to reverse after lein Saint suddenly pulled out a holy light silver gun. With the purification effect on the holy gun, lein Saint took aim at a flaw in goodley and finally decided the victory with one shot


    "The flame of the blazing angel... This weapon, but Michael''s previous weapon, unexpectedly came into rein saint''s hands..." looking at the holy gun, Artemis frowned slightly and whispered.


    "Isn''t leinstein shameless? If it wasn''t for the help of the gun, how could he beat guderie..." green Ke''er''s eyebrows stood up slightly and said angrily.


    "Oh, forget it. I''m not sure whether to use sharp tools in the competition. The sword in Liu Feng''s hand is not an ordinary thing..." Artemis shook his head and smiled.


    "Liu Feng is different from him. He didn''t compete with sword..." green Ke''er muttered.


    He smiled and shook his head. The soft voice of Artemis resounded through the audience again


    "Leinstein wins the battle between leinstein and goodlie!"


    Hearing the speech, the countless onlookers and practitioners hesitated for a moment before they heard some cheers. It seems that they are also dissatisfied with lein saint''s defeat of goodlie


    Looking at rein saint, whose face was stiff in the field, Artemis slightly pursed his small mouth, suddenly raised his willow eyebrows, smiled softly, and floated out again


    "The battle between Liu Feng and Mu Ling..."


    "Liu Fengsheng!"


    The space was slightly rippling, and Liu Feng, whose face was slightly pale, suddenly flashed out first


    The world suddenly condensed, and countless people looked at the scorched black figure with Liu Feng


    "I lost, Lord Artemis..." the scorched figure smiled bitterly at the goddess of nature


    "Wow!" the voice was obviously the strong man in the middle of the imperial level who had just fought with Liu Feng, Mu Ling


    Countless startled eyes stayed on the coughing young man in black robe. After a moment of silence, the earth shaking cheers shocked the thousands of miles of forest sea


    The huge square was also slightly trembled by the startling cry


    There is no doubt that Liu Feng at this time has become the focus of attention


    Looking at Liu Feng in the air, lain Saint snaben''s stiff face became very ugly again. His palm tightly pinched the holy gun in his hand. In his low eyes, he shot ferociously and bitterly


    (the six o''clock chapter is now advanced, so don''t wait for the morning chapter. Thank you. If there is a chapter at the beginning of the month, brothers must have a look!)

 Chapter 436

    In December, the last month of 2008, you have been following the brother of Jiansheng. You have been following Tudou for six months and half a year!!!


    Here, Tudou solemnly says thank you to his brother who has always supported the sword saint!


    Thank you for your support to Tudou for half a year. Because of your support, because you have given Tudou power, Tudou can come to this step. Therefore, Tudou really wants to thank you!


    I wish you success in your career, success in your studies and everything!!!


    Sincere thanks from a potato^_^


    For six months, Tudou has been in the top 6 of fantasy classification. This is everyone''s support. Tudou is very happy. Although he often stays up late until midnight, Tudou is really happy. Thank you for your support!


    In the last month of 2008, Tudou would like to invite you to accompany Tudou through the sword saint in the last month of this year, OK?


    In December, Tudou will repay you with more diligent updates than in November!


    Seriously, this month is very important for potatoes. One year is about to end. The starting point has the setting of the new person''s annual total monthly ticket. Therefore, please vote for your monthly ticket. If you have guaranteed monthly ticket at the beginning of the month, please vote for potatoes. Thank you very much!


    The beginning of the month is the most important moment for the monthly ticket competition. Please support Tudou and bow!

 Chapter 437

    Slowly stepping down in the shocking sight, Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and smiled at leinstein and said, "I didn''t expect you to really win..."


    "You surprised me even more..." lain Shengs hid the bitterness and ferocity in his eyes, looked up at the young man in black and sneered.


    There is no denying that rein saint''s talent is indeed worthy of the name of genius. If Liu Feng did not participate in this game, maybe he would be the most dazzling protagonist in the game, but there can be nothing in life. If, perhaps... Rein saint, who has the name of genius, seems a little bleak under the shock aura of Liu Feng''s pursuit of pragmatism


    The holy gun in lein saint''s hand was waved, and the Milky holy light was full. The tip of the gun pointed to Liu Feng and said, "come on, Yaohui of the West will never lose to you..."


    Liu Feng lightly picked his eyebrows, the three foot green front in his hand raised slightly, and the moon white sword Gang slowly huff and puff


    In the field, the atmosphere that has just fallen rises again


    One is a genius who moved the western continent, and the other is a mysterious young man who defeated the emperor level strong with the emperor level strength. Their battle has undoubtedly become the focus of everyone present


    A pair of fiery eyes looked at the two young shadows in the field, and the sky shaking cry rang through the world


    Looking at the two hostile people, Artemis smiled faintly, waved his slender hand slightly, and the venue divided into two halves closed together again


    "Fight, start..." attimis''s soft voice just fell, and two surging momentum coagulated fiercely. The two figures, mixed with fierce strength, attacked each other impolitely


    One shot and one sword, in the field, hit each other heavily, bringing continuous energy fluctuations


    Liu Feng''s face was calm, and the dragon sword in his hand took an arc of Diao Zhuan, like a poisonous snake looking up and stabbing at the key points around lein Saint


    Lein Saint Si''s face was dignified, the holy light of the holy gun in his hand was constantly released, and a milky white energy was ejected, which resisted Liu Feng''s attack


    People in the field flash and sweep, and the holy light and aura are constantly burst. On the square, the huge wooden pit takes up the flying sawdust everywhere


    The primitive sword body is once again on the silver gun, with a shining spark from sputtering


    A milky white holy light suddenly flashed on the silver gun. In the blink of an eye, it was covered with Liu Feng''s Yinlong sword


    Covered with milk white, Liu Feng''s speed of coming out of the sword suddenly slowed down a lot


    "Hum, you''re the first one who dares to touch the blazing angel''s flame so hard. Don''t you know that the blazing angel''s flame has the magical effect of purification?" he sneered proudly as he watched Liu Feng''s sword body covered with white light.


    "Purification? It''s just a broken gun. What are you afraid of?" Liu Feng said slightly, holding the Yinlong sword with a slightly tight palm, and a faint green light slowly overflowed from the sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he drove away the holy light covering it


    The Holy Light retreats, and the three foot green front shows more Senli


    "Don''t take a broken gun as a treasure. It''s just a piece of rotten iron..." Liu Feng looked at lein saint with a slightly changed face and said with a sneer: "I''d better not play with you and end early..."


    "Mirror image separation!"


    "Wind step!" with the low drink in my heart, two strong green sword Saint mirror images quickly emerged from Liu Feng. With the appearance of the mirror image, Liu Feng''s body disappeared strangely


    The firewood knife in his hand was raised at the same time, and the two mirrors looked cold and attacked lein Saint


    Seeing the strange changes, lein saint''s face suddenly changed, the holy gun in his hand quickly stabbed out, brought countless residual shadows, and resisted the two mirror images


    "This thing has such strong combat effectiveness?" the holy gun in his hand contacts with two mirror images. The huge rebound force from above makes lein saint''s face very gloomy. Why are there so many strange things


    The two mirror images cooperate perfectly with each other. One left and one right, two firewood knives with great power, even forced lein saint to retreat


    "Leinstein lost..." looking at the scene, Kai shrugged his shoulders and smiled with schadenfreude.


    "This was expected..." Ao Tian said faintly: "when Liu Feng showed up, it was the moment that the guy lost..."


    ¡­


    "Sister, that guy shouldn''t last long?" green Ke''er asked with a smile.


    "It''s not necessarily..." Artemis smiled and shook his head. His beautiful eyes stared at the holy gun in lein saint''s hand and said softly: "The flame of the blazing Angel used to be Michael''s weapon. It can store a light forbidden spell. With the strength of the lain family, the stored forbidden spell level should not be low. If Liu Feng can block the light forbidden spell, the victory naturally belongs to him..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, two huge firewood knives blocked all the retreats of rein saint. The power covered on them suddenly increased. The space where the firewood knives passed was slightly turbulent


    Aware of the aggressiveness of the two mirror attacks, rein saint''s face was dignified. After measuring the power contained in them, he was sad and shocked to find that the power contained in the two weapons alone could make him fight with all his strength. If the two came together... Then he could be defeated


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, lein Saint Si sighed helplessly, held the holy gun flat in his hand, sang quickly and spit it out in his mouth. With the fall of the last singing sound, the holy light suddenly soared on the holy gun


    The holy light quickly shrouded lein saint. With the prosperity of the holy light, lein saint''s body was quickly covered by milky white light armor, and eight huge light wings also spit out from its back


    "Light forbidden curse: Angel armed!"


    "Eh, it''s an angel armed, rein saint. It''s really a full cost..." adimis said softly, looking at the rein saint who suddenly became a light armour man in the field.


    "Angel armed? The forbidden spell equipment that is said to be specially produced for combat? This guy is too shameless..." green Ke''er''s Willow eyebrows stood up and said discontentedly.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate Liu Feng. Up to now, that guy has been hiding in a corner. As long as lein Saint Si has a slight omission, it may be Liu Feng''s last attack..." Artemis Qingsha trembled and smiled.


    Shrouded in light armour, rein saint''s strength increased significantly. The holy gun in his hand took a terrible wind power, and ruthlessly faced the two mirrors from the attack to the wheel


    Two firewood knives almost cut on the holy gun at the same time


    "Boom..." a huge explosion sounded in the square. In the field, the three people were near their feet and were blown out of thin air into a huge wooden pit more than ten meters deep


    The three figures were shot upside down by the terrible energy rebounded from the weapon attack, and then hit the wooden platform heavily, splashing countless sawdust


    "Bang, Bang..." with two light noises, the two mirror images ended their mission and dissipated the smoke


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood spurted out, scarlet the wooden platform in front of him. Lein Saint looked down at the huge crack on the light armor that had been followed up from the lower abdomen, and couldn''t help showing a piece of horror on his face


    Angel armed, which was enough to resist the full attack of a strong man in the middle of the imperial level, was destroyed like this under the attack of the two obviously summoned objects just now


    The holy gun in his hand has lost its previous brightness and become extremely dim. On the hard gun body, there are two shallow knife marks


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Lain Shengs suddenly changed his face and just wanted to flash into the air. He spit a three foot green front with a faint moon white Sen cold, but strangely put it directly on his neck. Liu Feng, who has been invisible, finally showed up


    Despite the protection of angel arms, lein Saint still felt a burst of cold in his neck. When Liu Feng had not started cutting, he quickly shouted, "Lord Artemis, I admit defeat!"


    Rein saint is very smart. He knows that Liu Feng must have killed him, so before facing the threat of death, he very consciously shouted to admit defeat


    "You are very cunning..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at Mimi.


    Lain Shengsi''s face was livid, but man was a knife and I was a fish. He was still very wise. He didn''t choose to provoke Liu Feng at this time, humming coldly and keeping silent


    Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, turned his head, stopped his sight on Artemis, and leaned his sword inside


    Artemis raised his eyebrows slightly and shook his head slowly


    After receiving the reply from Artemis, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and flicked his fingers on the sword body. The three foot green front was absorbed into his body


    "Good luck, super genius..."


    "The battle between Liu Feng and rhein Saint..."


    After being stunned for a moment, countless people outside the stadium cheered and shook the sky again


    Today, they witnessed the legendary achievements of a young emperor


    Emperor level middle section vs emperor level middle section, win!


    The middle of emperor level vs. the beginning of emperor level, win!


    Perhaps soon, the reputation of this young man in black will become the most dazzling new star in the gods


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 438

    In the battle between Liu Feng and rein saint, Liu Feng won the competition unexpectedly with his ghostly speed. In this way, only the representative of the last session: Li axe


    Leinstein had already quit the field. However, when he left the field, he did not forget to cast a cold eye on Liu Feng, and then directly left the forest city with an iron face. This city has given the genius of the western continent a lot of stains


    Lein saint''s departure did not cause any commotion. Everyone''s attention has been focused on the black robed youth in the field. No matter how big lein saint''s name is, however, in the end, he was defeated by Liu Feng. People may pity the losers, but they will not worship


    Liu Feng has been connected to two Guandi level strongmen. In this last round, will he stop here or continue to belong to his shocking aura? Countless practitioners above Lin Hai are looking forward to this answer


    ¡­¡­


    After two bitter battles, Liu Feng''s momentum is obviously not as sharp as at first, but the arrogance and self-confidence flashing in his dark eyes let Artemis press down the idea of suspending the competition


    "What a belligerent man..." Artemis whispered. The thin young man in the field seemed to have incomparable fighting spirit


    "Sharp axe, it''s your turn to play..." slightly tilted his head, atimis said faintly.


    "Yes, sir!" the fierce axe, who had been silent, suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes. All kinds of scars on his face also seemed to wake up at the moment. A fierce breath slowly opened


    Looking at the fierce axe with more and more fierce momentum with the steps, the green yarn on Artemis''s face moved slightly. After hesitating for a moment, he sent a slight sound


    "Try not to let Liu Feng get hurt..."


    With a slight pause, the rotation returned to normal. The fierce axe gently nodded and whispered to himself in a low and inaudible whisper: "as long as it''s you, even if I challenge the LORD God, the fierce axe won''t hesitate at all..."


    Artemis''s slender eyelashes blinked gently for a few times, and his calm beautiful eyes seemed to hear nothing


    Stepping into the field, the fierce momentum shrouded in the fierce axe''s body has faintly sounded a little tiger roaring, shocking people''s soul


    "That guy... Very strong..." Ao Tian said slowly, squinting at the man with a huge axe on his back.


    "The fierce axe guy... Maybe he''s about to break through to the top of the imperial level..." old Kai sighed and said anxiously: "Liu Feng has experienced two battles. I''m afraid he won''t win if he faces the fierce axe now..."


    "Now I can only trust him..." Ao Tian nodded and said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce axe stood not far from Liu Feng, directly behind him, took out the terrible axe, then hit it on the ground, smashed the board into a deep pit, raised his eyes and looked at the young man in black robe in front of him, and said faintly: "I know you are strong, so I will try my best without hurting you..."


    Looking at the fierce axe with a cold face, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and turned his hands. The simple green front sword just put into his body was summoned out again


    "Fight!" it can be seen that Li axe is a guy who cherishes words like gold, so Liu Feng directly declares war with his sword


    "OK..." Liu Feng''s determination also made a smile on the rigid face of the sharp axe. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the giant axe inserted into the wood jumped up. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground again. The sharp axe''s palm held the handle of the giant axe like lightning, and his body was like a shell, attacking Liu Feng


    The blade of the giant axe rotates, bringing up a snow-white forest cold, like a horse training, and cuts it out


    Liu Feng''s face was as heavy as water, and his body moved gently to the left. With a sharp breaking wind, he angrily cleaved down from the edge of his robe


    "Click..." a huge crack tens of meters wide spread out from the wide square


    The dragon sword in his hand rushed out, aimed at the fierce axe and cut horizontally with the palm holding the axe handle


    "Ding..."


    The huge axe body was slightly on one side, and the sword tip was resisted like lightning. The fierce axe eyes suddenly shrunk, and the big fist of the casserole hit out with ferocious strength


    The sole of one foot mysteriously passed through the blockade of the giant axe. Just about to take the throat, the huge fist met fiercely


    "Bang..." in a dull noise, the sharp axe stumbled slightly and took a quick step back, which stabilized his body


    Compared with the calm of the fierce axe, Liu Feng seemed to be a little embarrassed. His toes stepped on the ground for four steps, which turned the strength of the attack into


    Just in the blink of an eye, the battle between Liu Feng and the fierce axe entered a white hot confrontation. The swords of both sides blocked with axes and feet blocked with fists. The fighting spirit and aura surged in the field, and huge cracks continued to spread out


    The fierce axe seems to be a strong man specializing in physical training. Not only is his physical defense extremely strong, but his strength is also quite terrible. What bothers Liu Feng most is that although this guy is not as fast as him, his combat experience is extremely old. At every critical moment, he will always eliminate the hard won opportunities


    The hard battle is indeed a hard battle. Compared with Liu Feng''s need to keep moving, the sharp axe is a lot more leisurely. The giant axe in his hand is only split at a certain time, but he can always achieve very good combat results. For Liu Feng''s ordinary attack, he directly chooses to forcibly resist with his body


    If Mu Ling was beaten to death against Liu Feng, Liu Feng is now beaten by a sharp axe


    Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile, "if you go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll fall first..."


    "Your speed is really fast, but if your attack power can be stronger, I won''t be your opponent..." the fierce axe looked at the black robed youth and said seriously.


    "Hey, I can only use it..." Liu Feng gasped and formed a dazzling mysterious knot between his fingers again


    Looking at Liu Feng''s move, Li axe didn''t stop it. Instead, he was curious and excited in his eyes and said with a smile: "in the field? I''ve never fought in other people''s field for so many years. Did you rely on this thing to defeat Mu Ling?"


    With the formation of the last printed knot, the light of lavender diffused rapidly from Liu Feng''s hands


    There was no escape. The sharp axe stood where it was and let the purple awn suck it in


    In the field, the purple awn flashed out, and two figures disappeared at the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Lying obliquely on the treetops, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the endless forest sea. Green filled his eyes. Some large flying Warcraft roared in the tree sea and jumped into the air. Occasionally, there was a spectacular scene of thousands of birds. The sunset slanted and the light red sunlight covered the whole world with a light red coat


    Now it has been three days since the dispute over the representatives of the temple of nature


    Taking a breath, Liu Feng leaned against the soft branches under his body and thought back to the battle with the sharp axe three days ago. The sharp axe specializing in body is very strong, really strong. Liu Feng is amazed at the terrible defense of the sharp axe until now


    Three times!!


    In the field, Liu Feng launched the God eating star map three times! At last, when the mental strength was about to dry up, it was difficult to break the defense of the fierce axe. Finally, with a weak chance of winning, it won the representative of the natural temple


    When Artemis announced that Liu Feng had become the final victory, the whole forest at that time was completely boiling up and defeated three imperial strongmen with imperial strength. This terrible record made Liu Feng''s name spread all over the scope of natural belief in just three days


    Yaohui of the west, snow girl of the ice, black robed sword saint!


    This is the most famous young generation in the mainland of gods. With the proud record of defeating the three emperors with a single sword, the word Liu Feng has also been known by the whole continent


    Dressed in a black robe, the ancient sword is green, and the battle of the three emperors is famous in the mainland!


    £¨

 Chapter 439

    Walking slowly on the giant Wood Street of the forest city, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly because of the awe in the eyes of pedestrians


    In just a few days, the name of Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, has almost spread to the whole continent of gods through various channels


    The residents of the forest city are no stranger to the young man in black. Whenever they meet on the street, everyone will send awe to the young strong man


    The strong is always a respected indicator. When people enter the level of the strong, they will take the initiative to throw away their age or other things


    "Liu Feng, you are really carefree. My sister is looking for you..." Jiao laughed. Suddenly, she sounded after herself. With the falling of the laughter, a green shadow flashed down from the sky and stopped beside Liu Feng


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Liu Feng stretched out and asked with a smile.


    "It''s time to go to the city of life tomorrow..." green Ke''er said with a smile.


    "Will you start tomorrow? Doesn''t it mean there are still seven days?" smelling the speech, Liu Feng''s pace slowed slightly and said in surprise.


    "My sister said that going early can give you a better chance to know your opponent. If you count the surface strength, you are the weakest of the contestants..." green Ke''er said with a smile.


    "You know it''s just on the surface..." Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "after the battle three days ago, as long as my opponent''s brain is still normal, they should not dare to treat me as an ordinary Emperor..."


    "I know you are the most powerful. Now the name of the black robed sword saint is even about to surpass the guy of West Yaohui rein saint. Now I''m afraid the only one who can compare with you is the snow girl in the snow temple..." green Ke''er said with a smile.


    "What''s the strength of the snow girl in the snow and ice temple?" Liu Feng asked with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    "You should ask your sister, she knows the most accurate information..." green Ke''er shook his head, looked at the nature temple at the end of the street, and pulled Liu Feng into it like the wind


    ¡­¡­


    "Although the gods have the same name as the West and the snow girl of ice, rein saint is more than a notch worse than the snow girl..." in the wide hall, Artemis whispered, and his slender eyelashes blinked in amazement: "although the world is not short of genius, the snow girl''s talent is definitely the best among them,

 Chapter 440

    The first touch of sunshine in the morning broke through the shackles of the earth and brought warm sunshine to this vibrant continent from the junction of heaven and earth


    Compared with the prominent status of the goddess of nature, Artemis kept a very low profile and did not disturb anyone except some high-level people in the temple


    On the endless forest sea, several light and shadow meteors stroke past like the moon, leaving several faint spatial ripples in the blue sky


    "Lord Artemis, you are really low-key..." Liu Feng looked at his people, green Ke''er, Ao Tian, Li axe, and Artemis and himself. There were only a few five people, so ostentatious, but some humiliated the identity of the goddess of nature


    "Hehe, what do you think? Bring hundreds of guards of honor?" Artemis smiled with a smile. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly, releasing amazing charm. She left the temple of nature and the city of forests. She seemed to become much more relaxed. The majesty of the female God was also somewhat diluted


    "At least take some guards..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Do you think it''s useful to bring some guards if you really encounter someone who has the strength to threaten us?" Artemis said with a slight smile and a small mouth: "and... I like the feeling now..."


    Liu Feng glanced helplessly and asked, "how far is it from the city of life?"


    "We need to go to Muling City first, and then use the transmission array there to reach tiehe City, and then we can directly transmit it to the city of life. According to our speed, we should be able to reach the city of life tomorrow night..." attimis smiled.


    "Oh... Let''s speed up..." Liu Feng nodded gently. The speed of several streamers soared again in the sky, quickly across the sky, and then disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    The city of life is the largest city within the belief range of the goddess of life. Because the headquarters of the temple of life is located here, it has also become a place for believers of the temple of life. Of course, as one of the few giant cities in the continent of gods, it also gathers three religions and nine streams from all sides. Countless cultivation groups and forces of all parties have their own forces in the city


    Although the city seems to be harmonious on the surface, secretly, they are constantly fighting for interests. Naturally, the most ferocious is the cultivation groups that often linger between life and death


    ¡­¡­


    After about a day''s journey, Liu Feng and his party finally met one of the largest cities in the mainland of the gods


    When he first saw the appearance of the city of life, Liu Feng had only one idea in his mind, that is... How big


    The towering city wall seems to be inserted into the endless sky. The width of the city wall can''t see the end at a glance


    Under the slightly dark night, the huge city of life is like an ancient fierce beast crawling on the ground, releasing a touch of ancient oppression when standing still


    "What a big city. Compared with it, the forest city is like a cabin..." Liu Feng finally recovered from the wall inserted into the sky, and exclaimed.


    "But how to say, this is also the location of Lord Aphrodite. It doesn''t shock people''s soul. Isn''t it a joke..." Artemis smiled, fell down the hill, and walked slowly towards the crowded city gate


    "Flying is forbidden within the city of life, which is a respect for Lord Aphrodite, and no one is an exception..." after her sister, green Ke''er turned back and explained with a smile.


    Liu Feng nodded, his eyes stopped at the gate of the rampart wall, and he smacked his mouth in amazement


    At the city gate, like a sharp sword, a team of dignified and elite Knights stood neatly. They were controlling the order of the city gate. A pair of cold sharp eyes and blue thorns glittering on the armor made those impatient people close their mouths very consciously


    The blue thorn knights, the ace force under the command of the goddess of life, are as strong as clouds. Even an ordinary knight, his strength is above the king level, let alone the generals. In the city of life, I''m afraid the blue thorn knights are the most powerful


    Looking at the sweat and the crowded crowd with bare arms, Artemis and lvke''er''s Willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled


    Artemis sighed and moved slightly towards the blue thorn knights at the gate of the city, followed by Liu Feng


    However, when his eyes turned to Liu Feng behind him, he was full of jealousy


    The blue thorn Knights guarding the gate of the city also seemed to notice the coming Artemis. A knight who seemed to be the leader sank slightly on his old face, turned his head and said to a knight, "let them go back to line up. In front of the blue thorn knights, there is no difference between women and men..."


    "Yes, Captain!" a knight nodded, pulled the snow-white horse and galloped away to Artemis


    "Alas, it''s really unlucky that those two beautiful women should meet the old-fashioned guys such as the blue thorn group..." they sighed with regret when they looked at the serious knights in the crowd.


    "Captain!" the knight who had just run to drive away Artemis hurried back with a green wood card in his hand


    "What are you doing? You can''t do this well?" the captain said angrily, looking at the woman who didn''t retreat but continued to come.


    "Captain, that''s Lord Artemis..." the knight handed the green wood card in his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "Artemis?" the captain frowned and looked at the wooden card in his hand. His face suddenly changed and said in amazement: "goddess of nature, Lord Artemis?"


    "Yes..." the knight wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, smiled bitterly and nodded


    The captain raised his eyes, looked at the noble beauties coming, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hurriedly jumped off his horse with all the riders, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully: "Cece, captain of the third team of the blue thorn knights, prayed to the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis..."


    "Er..." the blue thorn knight who knelt down suddenly calmed the noisy crowd. After hearing the sentence of the goddess of nature, Lord Artemis, his face changed and he quickly bent down to salute


    "Captain chessy, can you let us enter the city first?" Liu Feng stepped forward and smiled.


    "Lord Artemis, please, the city of life will never hinder you..." Ceci said respectfully. Although the blue thorn knights are under the command of the goddess of life, they still respect the three strong laws


    Attimis''s face was calm. After nodding slightly to Ceci, he took broken steps and walked in thin steps in the sight of countless roads without any dissatisfaction


    "This friend... Your name is Liu Feng?" Ceci glanced at Liu Feng and suddenly smiled.


    "En..." Liu Feng didn''t look back, just waved to Ceci, and then disappeared at the gate with Artemis


    "Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng... It''s really him who represents the temple of nature to participate in the battle for the controller..." Ceci stood up and sighed.


    "Captain, that young man is the black robed sword saint, Liu Feng, who is known as the single sword defeated the three emperors?" a knight asked in surprise.


    "Black hair, black eyes, black robes, and following the goddess of nature, the whole continent seems to have only Liu Feng..." the captain smiled and nodded


    "The battle of contenders seems more wonderful than before. I don''t know who will win in the end..."


    "Captain of the blue thorn, can you let me go?" the faint cold words suddenly reduced the temperature at the gate of the city


    The captain shivered, turned his head, and the woman printed into his eyes made his pupils shrink slightly


    The exquisite pretty face is like a masterpiece of heaven, without any defects. The beautiful eyes are completely covered with white, and can''t see the emotion contained in it. A head of snow-white silver hair floats faintly under the gentle breeze


    The woman is like a piece of cold ice. The faint cold air slowly overflows into her body


    Light Dai Mei, with a little indifference, she is like the snow lotus in full bloom on the iceberg for thousands of years, beautiful, but cold to the bone


    "Ice... Snow girl..."


    The captain took a breath, his teeth trembled, and several cold winds leaked out


    (at the third watch in the evening, I gave a sad cry of monthly ticket support. It''s hard at the third watch, brothers --!!!)

 Chapter 441

    Stepping into the city, the noisy noise poured into your ears like a hodgepodge. The whole city, the flow of people surged, the cries filled the streets in all directions, and all kinds of professional soldiers dazzled people


    On both sides of the spacious street, there are huge buildings of various colors, like giant animals, constantly handling a huge flow of people


    Looking at the noisy street, Liu Feng rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "compared with the city of life, I think I prefer the city of forest..."


    Hearing what Liu Feng said, Artemis''s beautiful willow eyebrows slightly curved a faint arc and said with a smile: "every city has its attractive place. This is the periphery of the city of life, so it seems chaotic and noisy, but it is much more quiet and peaceful in the area where the life temple in the center of the city is located..."


    "Where are we going now?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and asked.


    "Within the scope of the temple of life, there can be no other temple in the society. This is a respect for Lord Aphrodite, so the temple of nature does not have a branch in the city of life... Well... Let''s go directly to the temple of life in the center of the city. When we get there, naturally someone will receive us. How?" Artemis smiled.


    "You are an adult, of course you has the final say..." Liu Feng laughed.


    "I didn''t put on the airs of a goddess..." Artemis smiled and took the lead in walking towards the middle of the city with Liu Feng


    The temple of life is located in the center of the city. Within 500 meters near the temple of life, there are no other buildings. Walking outside the temple of life, the noise in the city has basically disappeared


    As Artemis said, when they arrived at the temple of life, the blue thorn Knights guarding there seemed to have received the news that they had arrived at the city of life. The elite Knights of the brigade were neatly arranged at the gate of the temple. A middle-aged man in the lead jumped off his horse and bowed down to Artemis: "Gundmo, head of the blue thorn knights, welcome Lord Artemis to the temple of life again..."


    Looking at the head of the knight regiment who was as tall as Ao Tian, the dangerous smell slowly emitted from his body made Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart whispered: "emperor level top section... This guy is really strong, worthy of being the famous head of the blue thorn knight regiment..."


    "Captain gomod, I have to disturb you again..." for the knight commander who is highly valued by the goddess of life, Artemis was no longer so indifferent, nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Hehe, where did Lord Artemis say, you and I are under the command of Lord Aphrodite, where did you come from..." gonmod smiled, glanced behind Artemis, stopped on green Ke''er''s body, stunned, and suddenly said: "This should be Lord Artemis''s sister ruke''er? I remember last time I saw her, it was a little girl..."


    "Ha ha, Lord Artemis, your sister... Hasn''t she understood yet?" gomod asked vaguely, as if she knew something.


    "Well, not yet..." Artemis naturally knew what gonmod said and gently shook his head


    "Oh..." hearing the speech, gangmod quickly flashed a faint joy in his eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, no hurry, maybe she only needs some opportunities to succeed. At that time, Lord Aphrodite must be very happy..."


    "Maybe..." Artemis smiled noncommittally


    "This friend should be Liu Feng, the most popular black robed sword saint in mainland China now?" looking at the appearance of Artemis, gonmod stopped talking about green Ke''er, turned his attention to Liu Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Lord gomod, I''m Liu Feng..." Liu Feng smiled innocuously.


    "Hehe, don''t call me gonmaud. I know your strength must be more than what appears on the surface. The legendary record of defeating the three emperors with a single sword has qualified you to call me like this..." gonmaud waved his hands and smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled. The knight leader spoke funny


    "This year''s battle for the position of leader seems to be really a battle between dragons and tigers..." gomod sighed: "there are outstanding people in the three temples. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the flame temple to win the first place..."


    "Hehe, it''s the most important thing to settle Lord Artemis first. Let''s go, sir. Your residence has been cleaned all the time..." gonmod smiled, handed over his mount to his men, and walked with several people to the huge temple


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of life is extremely huge. After shuttling through the halls and corridors for a long time, gonmott stopped with several people in a quiet courtyard full of bamboo circles


    After laughing with Artemis for a while, gonmott smiled and left


    Looking at the back of gonmott leaving, Artemis turned his head and looked at Liu Feng, smiled and said, "what do you think of him?"


    "Gunmaud? It''s not bad. It seems a little simple and straightforward, at least on the surface..." Liu Feng was slightly stunned and grabbed his head.


    "Hehe, with the strength of the emperor''s top section, he can become the most valued person of Lord Aphrodite, and the blue thorn Knights under his command have been wandering outside the three temples for so many years. They neither show which side they are on nor interfere in the struggle between the three temples. Now, almost all the blue thorn knights are about to become the fourth power under the command of the goddess of life Do you think such a person will be simple and straightforward? "Artemis leaned against the bamboo door and said with a smile.


    "If so, this guy''s mind seems to be very deep..." Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s really deep, but it''s a pity that he is not a strong law, but this one will always limit his status. No matter how outstanding his ability is, the goddess of life will not really regard him as a confidant..." Artemis lifted his slender fingertips and pulled off a piece of green bamboo leaves, lazily.


    "Remember, Liu Feng, no matter how deep his plan is, he is still vulnerable in front of the law. Gomod''s scale is well grasped, so he can live until today..." attimis''s beautiful eyes stared at the black robe in front of him and whispered


    "Er... Why did you tell me this..." Liu Feng smiled with some doubt.


    "Nothing. I just want you to know that only when you understand the rules can you really do whatever you want..." Artemis smiled mysteriously, waved to Liu Feng, turned and walked into a bamboo house


    Looking at the back of the beauty full of noble temperament, Liu Feng was confused and murmured, "do whatever you want? Can you push down a pair of beautiful sister flowers if you understand the law?"


    "Hiss..." a sudden green light rushed out of the bamboo house and flashed across Liu Feng''s neck, bringing a burst of goose bumps


    "Dare to think nonsense again, and cut your head off directly next time..." some angry jiaochen, with a little shame and anger, coldly sent it to Liu Feng''s ear


    "Cough... I didn''t say you and Kerr..." Liu Feng''s old face was red, laughing and trying to explain.


    "Hiss, hiss..." in the bamboo house, he was silent for a moment, and a fierce large piece of green light shot out, aiming at Liu Feng and slashing away


    Looking at the overwhelming green light, Liu Feng felt numb in his head. The wind started quickly and left the land of right and wrong like running for his life


    "It''s said that women can''t be provoked. This goddess can''t be provoked..." Liu Feng, who was running away, said with a bitter smile in his heart.


    After cultivating in the temple of life all afternoon, the night gradually covered the whole city. The noise during the day finally calmed down at this time


    The day of the city is over, but its night is crazy, but it has just appeared


    In the temple of life, Liu Feng, who was bored lying on the bamboo roof counting the stars, suddenly got up quickly, looked at the Artemis who flashed up at an unknown time, and said with a bitter smile, "I just said a wrong word. You don''t have to bear such a grudge?"


    "What do you remember? Do you dare to flirt with your sister?" green Kerr also swept the roof, with his hands on his back, and laughed naughty.


    "Er... Cough... What can I do for you?" Liu Feng coughed and consciously changed the topic in Artemis''s cold beautiful eyes


    "I''ll take you to see your opponent and let you have a little bottom in your heart. If you can''t fight, admit defeat as soon as possible..." attimis said faintly.


    "Who? Which one?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked with interest.


    "Snow girl of ice..." Artemis said softly.


    (on the third watch, brothers, please smash potatoes and count monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 442

    Although the city of life is within the scope of the goddess of life belief, some dark things are still like tarsal maggots, with light, hidden in some corners


    Black prison is the largest and most chaotic underground place in the city of life. Here, dragons and snakes are mixed, and all kinds of people are filled with them. Every night, it is like a group of demons dancing


    Beauty, money and blood are the constant main withering of the black prison


    The most attractive thing in the black prison is the bloody challenge arena, which is similar to the underground ring on earth. Here, you can challenge anyone at will. Of course, the punishment for failure is likely to be blood splashing on the spot and immediate death


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the noisy attic, Liu Feng looked at the crazy crowd and frowned: "what are you doing in this place?"


    "Wait for her..." attimis said faintly. She seemed to be no stranger here. With a pretty face full of curious green Ke''er and frowning Liu Feng, she bypassed the crazy crowd, found a clean table and chair in a slightly calm corner and sat down


    "This is the most chaotic place in the city of life, full of killing, blood and violence..." he didn''t care about those hot eyes. Artemis''s beautiful eyes swept through those crazy shouting people with a touch of pity, with a little sarcasm in his tone: "they are a group of poor people who abandoned their faith at night..."


    "You shouldn''t have come to such a place..." Liu Feng frowned and said. The sanctity on Artemis seemed extremely out of tune in this dark place


    "It''s really hard to imagine that as a goddess of nature, I should appear on such an occasion..." attimis said faintly. Liu Mei suddenly raised her naughty eyebrow and said with a smile: "before I became a goddess of nature, I once killed 24 men who wanted to touch me here."


    Liu Feng was stunned. A moment later, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "your changes at night are so big that I really doubt whether you are schizophrenic..."


    "It''s tiring to be a goddess of nature..." Artemis whispered with his exquisite chin in his palm


    Looking at the rare weakness between the eyebrows of her always strong sister, green Ke''er felt a little painful. She sat down next to her and said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, sister, after I understand the law, you won''t be so tired..."


    Artemis smiled with relief and breathed a sigh of relief. The slightest bit of weakness between the willow eyebrows disappeared in an instant. The beautiful eyes moved slightly and stayed on the black robed youth sitting opposite. With a smile, he said, "you are still the" black skeleton cultivation group... "Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly


    "Stop your steps, turn around, go back, where did you come from, where did you go back..." Liu Feng raised his face and looked at the young man with a wicked smile on his face.


    A little stunned, the young man took a dark smile on his mouth and said coldly, "I''m Wei Ke of the black skeleton cultivation group. Are you coming to the city of life for the first time?"


    "The second time, turn around and roll away..." Liu Feng picked his nails and smiled.


    "You are more arrogant than me..." the dark corner on the young man''s face widened again. Although Liu Feng could not see clearly, it did not hinder his killing intention... Slightly turned his head, and Wei Ke smiled: "Tebao, you four treat this friend well. He is still one of the few people who dare to talk to me like this in the black prison for so many years. Just cut off his hands and feet. Don''t kill him..."


    "Yes, second young master!" the four men behind the young man smelled the speech, and their tongue was bloodthirsty. They added their mouth. In their eyes, there was a flicker of enthusiasm for blood. They took out their weapons around their waist and cut them off at Liu Feng


    "Hehe, ladies, stay with me tonight, sister flower, I haven''t tried for a long time..." Wei Ke turned around and smiled faintly at Artemis and green Ke''er, who lowered their heads and whispered to each other.


    Artemis gave a slight pause. His pretty face covered with green yarn was slowly raised. His fingers crossed the hair in front of his forehead and whispered, "you are bringing destruction to the black skeleton group. Poor man whose soul is covered by lust..."


    With the pupil shrinking slightly, Wei Ke suddenly felt an extremely uneasy sense of fear. The beautiful woman in front of him made his soul tremble slightly for a moment


    An ancient Qingfeng sword sticking with a little blood suddenly leaned quietly against Weike''s neck. A faint smile, with cold forest, came into his ears


    "I told you to go back, but why didn''t you listen?"


    The skin of the whole body shrank suddenly under the cold sword body, and the corner of Wei Ke''s eyes swept back. However, he saw that the four subordinates were maintaining the chopping posture and were still in place. However, the faint blood marks between their necks made Wei lie feel a little cold


    "This man... Obviously only has the strength of the emperor level, and he can kill four emperor level beginners in the blink of an eye?"


    "My father is the head of the Black Skull regiment..." Wei Ke took a breath, sneered and warned


    "I know, that''s why I want to kill you..." Liu Feng smiled and leaned the ancient sword in his hand


    "Let him go first. The waiting people are coming..." Artemis suddenly raised his pretty face and said faintly.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng leaned his head towards the gate, his eyes narrowed slowly


    Dressed in a white skirt, the silver hair is soft and loose, the beautiful cheeks are exquisite without defects, with almost cold indifference and snow-white eyes, sweeping through the dark place without any emotion


    In the dark and chaotic black prison, she is like a holy snow lotus. Like Artemis, she is extremely incompatible in this dark environment


    Obviously, this woman is Liu Feng''s strong enemy here to seize the source of life, the snow girl of ice


    Walking indifferently among the crazy crowd, she seems to be completely exempt from the almost naked and hot sight. Where she passes along, she strangely leaves several human ice sculptures


    Shining on the challenge arena in the eyes of countless blazing madness, the snow girl finally opened her red lips and said indifferently: "who wins me, who will I go with..."


    Listening to the snow girl''s words, Liu Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. She shook her head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "what a cold and crazy woman..."


    "Go away, second young master of Weike..." Liu Fengjian slammed his back on Weike''s shoulder. With huge power, he knocked it over more than ten meters directly


    He stared at Liu Feng angrily, and Wei Ke bit his teeth and ran out of the black prison


    "The black skeleton regiment... Destroy it... Insulted me and only took his life, but he even scolded Ke''er..." Artemis said softly: "I''ve informed Ao Tian and sharp axe. Later, you go with them..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and nodded slightly. His temperament has always been decisive in killing and cutting grass, so he has to remove the roots


    Turning his eyes to the arena where the crowd began to go crazy, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "that woman... She''s really cruel..."


    It''s really cruel. On the challenge arena, anyone who has entered the snow girl''s three steps has been transformed into a cold human ice sculpture


    One, two, three... Eighteen human ice sculptures look extremely dazzling and cold in the slightly dark field


    In an ice sculpture fragment that suddenly burst open, the cold cool air pulled back the crazy crowd whose eyes were covered by lust. After looking at the 17 human ice sculptures, they all screamed and retreated with fear


    "She came here just to kill people?" Liu Feng asked, leaning his head.


    "There''s nothing strange... The way of ice is to take the indifferent route and kill some people. It''s normal..." Artemis smiled


    "Go up and try her skill, dare you?" Artemis raised his snow-white chin to Liu Feng


    "As you wish..." Liu Feng smiled faintly, his body twisted slightly, and appeared out of thin air on the ice sculpture arena


    The snow girl, who was just about to step down, suddenly stopped, looked back at the young man in black with a light smile on her face and said indifferently, "do you want to try?"

 Chapter 443

    Looking at the beautiful and indifferent snow skirt woman, Liu Feng smiled faintly, his palm gently leaned against an ice sculpture beside him, his strength vomited slightly, and the bone chilling ice splashed everywhere


    The snow girl''s shallow Dai Mei suddenly raised, and her body gently moved half a step to the left


    An ancient Qingfeng sword with a faint moon white suddenly appeared behind the snow girl''s body and stabbed it with Sen Han''s strength


    The ancient sword floated past the snow girl''s snow skirt, but it didn''t achieve half the effect


    "Good speed..." the snow girl said indifferently. Her slender palm was covered with a layer of ice crystals. Ice claws, with a cold wind, grabbed away behind her


    The sword body rebounded, and the back of the sword hit the snow girl''s ice crystal claw heavily, and the ice chips splashed


    Each step back, Liu Feng whispered: "emperor level top section, you really entered..."


    The snow-white eyes of the snow-white girl scanned Liu Feng for a moment, and finally stopped between the dark eyes and said faintly: "black sword saint, Liu Feng..."


    "Your surface strength is really only the middle of the emperor level..." the snow girl passed the silver white hair in front of the bangs, and finally appeared a touch of surprise on her indifferent face


    "You are not the super genius of lein Saint..." Liu Feng smiled and suddenly disappeared


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and the snow girl whispered to herself, "it''s really a troublesome speed..." the ice-white slender hand made several Indian knots in front of her, and a piece of ice crystal floor quickly extended from the snow girl''s feet. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole challenge Arena


    Gently bend down, the snow girl''s palm touches the ice crystal ground, and her beautiful eyes are slightly closed


    On the challenge arena, the scene was strange. The young man in black disappeared inexplicably. The indifferent woman squatted down and stroked the ice floor. In the eyes of the onlookers, it seemed that some of them were abnormal


    "Sister, what''s the snow girl doing?" green Ke''er asked curiously in a low voice, looking at the calm challenge arena.


    "The ice mirror can shine on all invisible creatures in the land covered by ice crystals. Liu Feng''s invisibility seems to have met a guest star this time..." Artemis smiled.


    "Isn''t Liu Feng going to lose?" green Ke''er asked with wide eyes.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate Liu Feng. That guy... Even I can''t see through. The snow girl wants to defeat him, but it''s far from enough just by relying on the ice mirror... And now, they just have a little contact and won''t do their best here..." adimis said with a smile.


    "Oh..." green Ke''er nodded lightly


    On the challenge arena, a moment of peace was suddenly broken


    An ancient sword appeared strangely in the air and aimed at the thorn in the snow girl''s head


    When the ancient sword was about to reach half an inch above the snow girl''s head, an ice crystal light curtain emerged like lightning and firmly resisted Liu Feng


    If you don''t hit, the shadow of the ancient sword on it hasn''t dissipated yet. It''s another ancient sword. It appears in front of the snow girl and stabs straight with Sen Rui''s strength


    Another ice crystal light curtain emerged to resist Liu Feng''s attack


    On the challenge arena, the green edged ancient sword glittering with moon white light flickered rapidly. The residual shadow of a sword was left around the snow girl. The ancient sword drew a Diao arc and completely shrouded the snow girl


    The ice crystal light curtain flashed continuously. No matter how fast and sharp the ancient sword was, it could not attack the seemingly charming person inside


    She lifted her beautiful eyes and looked at the young man in black robe with a pale face outside the ice crystal light curtain. The snow girl printed a knot quietly in her hand


    "Bang... Bang..." the ancient sword attacked again, but the ice crystal floor of the stepping place suddenly shot extremely sharp ice pointed columns. The position of the ice pointed columns was extremely vicious, and the target was directly between Liu Feng''s feet


    His face changed slightly and his body shook rapidly


    Even the ice pointed column mercilessly went straight in, but it just hit a remnant


    Suspended in the air, Liu Feng looked at the snow girl standing up slowly, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This snow girl is really difficult. She is stronger than lein saint. If she continues to test like this, there will be no effect


    "Liu Feng, let''s go. The goal of tonight has been achieved..." a soft voice sent to Liu Feng''s ears


    Looking at the Artemis who had gone to the gate with green Ke''er, Liu Feng nodded slightly, arched his hand at the snow girl below, jumped off the challenge arena and flashed after the two women


    Watching Liu Feng leave, the snow girl didn''t stop her. She walked slowly down the challenge arena with a cold face and walked towards the gate in the opposite direction


    The battle has stopped. Several human ice sculptures on the challenge arena are also turned into forest cold ice in a burst sound


    ¡­¡­


    "How?" Artemis took a sip of fresh air and smiled as he walked out of the chaotic Pavilion.


    "Very strong..." Liu Feng nodded and sighed.


    "Are you sure to win her?" green Ke''er asked with blinking eyes.


    Slightly pondered for a moment, Liu Feng said vaguely: "should... Maybe..."


    "Ha ha, cunning guy..." Artemis smiled and suddenly stepped. He looked at the strong two people on a house and said faintly: "Ao Tian and the sharp axe are coming... Go, I''ll clean up the mess..." after that, he took lvke''er and suddenly disappeared in place


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Between his dark eyes, Sen Leng broke out in an instant. His body swayed, flashed up the roof and said with a smile: "let''s go and see how strong the black skeleton group, one of the top ten cultivation groups, is..."


    "Your orders? You rarely receive such orders..." said Li axe with some doubts.


    "Well, the second young master named Weike seems to want Lord Artemis and Ke''er to accompany him all night..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh..." the fierce axe nodded gently. He was silent. A faint fierce attack filled the night sky slowly


    Three figures rowed past the calm city of life, bringing a feast of death


    On a towering building, a woman in a snow skirt, with beautiful snow-white eyes, stared at the three figures across the sky. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, but her body didn''t move


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, give me two strong men at the top of the imperial level. I''m going to kill..." in a spacious hall, a young man said with a ferocious face. This man is Wei Ke who was beaten by Liu Feng just now


    In the hall, there are more than ten people. Looking at their appearance, they seem to have a high position in the black skeleton group


    A middle-aged man sitting in the center frowned at the speech and said, "who has provoked you again? Don''t you have four emperor level men?"


    "All killed..." the young man clenched his fist and bit his teeth.


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man was slightly stunned and said coldly, "who moved his hand?"


    "A young man in black robe, I haven''t seen him before. He should be the first time to come to the city of life. His strength is no more than the middle of the imperial level, but he killed four of my men in the blink of an eye..." Wei Ke said ferociously.


    "Young man in black robe?" the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly jumped. His heart flashed the news he had just received this afternoon. His face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "do you see his appearance?"


    "No... but the guy was followed by two women, one with a green veil on his face..." Wei Ke said bitterly: "when I catch the bastard, I must give them to him in front of him..."


    "Pa..." a loud ear scraping reverberated in the hall. Wei Ke''s body knocked over a dozen tables and chairs


    The middle-aged man was furious and his eyes stared angrily, as if he wanted to bite people. The raised palm shocked the others in the hall slightly


    "Father, what are you doing?" Wei Ke got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said angrily.


    "You idiot, haven''t you received the news that the black robed sword saint and the goddess of nature have entered the city?" the middle-aged man slapped the hard table in front of him into pieces and shouted angrily: "You can be so powerful with imperial strength, and there are women covered with green gauze around you. Who else can there be except Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, and Artemis, the goddess of nature? You know women all day. Shit, now even the goddess of nature dares to flirt. If you want to die, don''t drag the black skeleton group into it!"


    Listen to the middle-aged people saying this. Everyone in the hall is shocked. Wei Ke dares to flirt with the goddess of nature? You just want to die, don''t find such a way to die


    Wei Ke also looked frightened and swallowed spittle: "father, maybe it''s just a coincidence. That guy must not be a black robed sword saint. Besides, as a goddess of nature, how can he go to the chaotic and dirty place of the black prison?"


    "Whether it is or not, you should immediately go back to the black prison and apologize to the three people. If the black skeleton group is involved because of these things, get out of the cultivation group yourself..." the middle-aged man''s face was extremely ugly and shouted angrily.


    "Brother, what Wei Ke said is reasonable. As a goddess of nature, how can you go to such a dirty place... You ask Wei Ke to apologize. If you really make a mistake in the end, what face will the black skeleton group have to stand in the city of life?" the cold man sitting in the left hand of the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged man hesitated and pondered for a long time. Then he sighed helplessly: "I hope it''s really not. You idiot, you''re not allowed to go out for half a step within two months, or you''ll break your legs. You don''t want to revenge the three people in the black prison. One more thing is better than one less thing..." the middle-aged man angrily said to Wei Ke


    Wen Yan, Wei Ke''s face was unwilling, but he nodded


    "Hey, pray to the goddess of life and hope you don''t offend people who shouldn''t..." the middle-aged man sat down in a chair and said with a bitter smile


    "Hehe, the goddess of life is closing, so your prayer has failed..."


    The faint smile made the middle-aged man whose face was just calm turn pale in an instant


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 444

    The sudden smile stopped everyone in the hall, slowly raised their heads, looked through the gate and stopped on a roof outside the courtyard


    On it, three shadows, under the light moonlight, are like demons climbing out of hell. The curling smell of blood envelops the whole hall


    After the middle-aged man''s face was pale, he gradually replied, hugged his fist on the roof and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with the Three Black Skull regiments late at night?"


    While talking, the middle-aged man winked at the other dozen people in the hall


    Good people don''t come, bad people come. They come to the door in this form in the middle of the night. These three people obviously have bad intentions


    After receiving the head''s eyes, more than a dozen people nodded slightly. Their faces were silent, but their fighting spirit was surging


    "Hehe, young master Weike has just met me..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile, staring at the soft body of Weike by the door


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows jumped and a bad feeling rose in his heart


    With the help of the faint moonlight, Weike finally saw the young man in black among the three, his face changed slightly, hurried back a few steps and said in silence: "father, he is the man who killed my four men just now..."


    "Sure enough..." my heart sank, and the corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched


    The three figures slowly stepped down on the house and behaved leisurely. They didn''t seem to put the more than a dozen people who began to burst out in the hall into their eyes... Calmly marching through the house, Ao Tian and Li axe took a few steps to the left and right respectively, but just locked the exit of the hall


    Without paying attention to the hostile eyes of the dozen people, Liu Feng smiled, took a chair at the table and sat down with a smile: "head of the black skeleton regiment, you should know the purpose of our coming?"


    "Black robed swordsman... Liu Feng?" the middle-aged man gasped slowly and asked.


    "Outside, it seems to call me so..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "The woman in the black prison is the goddess of nature, adimis..." the middle-aged man said with a gray face


    "Well, it''s a great honor that your young master Weike successfully aroused the anger of Lord Artemis..." Liu Feng said with a smile


    The peaceful smile in the eyes of more than ten people in the hall is like a devil''s ferocious smile


    "I can let Weike apologize in public..." the middle-aged man shook his palm slightly and said dryly.


    "Apologize..." Liu Feng''s eyes closed slightly and leaned lightly on the back chair. His words made everyone cold on their backs


    "It''s too late... Although Lord Artemis is a goddess of nature, you should know... Under the law, all are mole ants. If you can''t understand the law, it will always be mole ants, so your life is nothing in her eyes. If you die, you die..."


    Wei Ke, who was standing on the side, twitched slightly. In his eyes, he was slowly covered by ferocity and madness. His hands fiercely pulled out his weapons to his waist, ejected his fighting spirit, and fiercely aimed at Liu Feng with his eyes closed


    "Don''t..." seeing this, the middle-aged man turned crazy and shouted


    However, Wei Ke, who fell into madness, turned a deaf ear and said grimly, "you want us to die? Then you bastard go first..."


    "Waste is waste. It has brought disaster to the cultivation group. It''s so stupid..." Liu Feng, who closed his eyes slightly, didn''t get up to resist, but said indifferently


    Weike''s eyes were red, and he cut down with a big knife in his hand


    "Click..." the brittle sound of bone fracture echoed coldly in the hall


    A big hand, I don''t know when it was put on Weike''s neck, twisted the fragile neck and broke it


    The sharp knife stopped powerlessly half a centimeter away from Liu Feng''s face, but its owner had opened his eyes and slowly lost his vitality


    The fierce axe threw the slowly cold body in his hand into the corner of the wall and said coldly: "since the adult gave the order, kill these garbage. Why bother talking..."


    When Wei Ke was killed, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. His eyes became very red and said coldly with his teeth: "do you really think this is the city of forest? The strength of the natural temple is indeed not weak, but my black skeleton group is not a mud that can be kneaded!"


    The fierce momentum rose violently from the middle-aged man''s body, lifted the tables and chairs around him, took a sharp knife from the space ring like lightning, took up the surging fighting spirit and fierce awn, and ruthlessly cut off Liu Feng sitting on the chair


    Although his heart is covered by anger, the middle-aged people can still vaguely detect the terror of Ao Tian and Li axe. Among the three, Liu Feng seems to be the weakest. Therefore, he has become the first choice for the middle-aged people


    "Let''s do it..." Liu Feng opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, a touch of forest cold filled them. He waved his hand and whispered


    Jin Guangmeng''s sudden release, hidden with the sound of the dragon''s heavy fist, mercilessly hit the back of the middle-aged man''s knife


    "Ka..." the sharp broadsword broke into pieces in Ao Tian''s iron fist. His left leg was like a flash of lightning and kicked hard on the middle-aged man''s chest


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the middle-aged man shot out, hit the wall heavily, and then couldn''t slide down


    Behind him, a few cold Qi came, Liu Feng flicked between his fingers, several wisps of sword Gang shot out, and flew with several blood arrows


    Indifferent eyes swept through the hall. Except for the middle-aged leader, all the others were under the emperor level. Looking at the hard axe''s cold face like a hard stone, Liu Feng slowly stood up and walked slowly from the door


    Behind him, after the killing lasted for a moment, the violent explosion completely turned the whole hall into nothingness


    Standing on the miscellaneous roof and looking at the hall that disappeared out of thin air, Liu Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The black skeleton group has finally been solved. In the future, the tiger cultivation group doesn''t have to worry about anyone''s revenge


    Two figures flashed around, bringing a strong smell of blood


    "The head of the black skeleton should have just entered the imperial level. It wasn''t long ago. He used the imperial level power in a mess..." Ao Tian twisted his head and sneered.


    "Let''s go, the task is completed, and go back to the temple of life. Naturally, someone will clean up the mess here..." Liu Feng smiled, stepped on the roof with the sole of his foot, and his body quickly swept through the void. Then they followed closely


    Three shadows flashed over the calm city of life again. When they came, they brought a feast of death. When they went, they brought back blood


    Suddenly, Liu Feng stopped on a building and raised his head slightly. On the top of a tall building on the left, a snow skirt stood in the wind. His snow-white eyes were looking down indifferently


    Two shadows flashed behind him. When he looked up the building along Liu Feng''s eyes, his pupils shrank slightly and imperceptibly


    "She... Should be the snow girl of ice... Really strong..." a little surprised on the cold face of the fierce axe


    "You see?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered.


    "En..." the snow girl nodded indifferently


    "I''m not afraid that the three of us are now working together to keep you?" Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed a faint cold light


    "You can''t..." the snow girl gently shook her head. Her snow-white eyes stopped on Liu Feng, with a plain tone and no emotional fluctuation: "I know it was Artemis who asked you to move, and now... I don''t want to offend her..." tiptoe on the top of the building, gently, and jump down


    "Black robed swordsman, if you only have this strength tonight, you''d better not participate in the battle of the controller..." the gentle cold words echoed slowly in this heaven and earth


    Liu Feng''s eyes blinked slightly, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his toes moved again. The three figures turned into three streamers and quickly disappeared into the dark night sky


    "You will be surprised, the woman running out of the ice..." a slight sneer sounded as if there were nothing


    (on the third watch, I went out for a while and delayed a little. Forgive me. I also recommend a Book: stealing fragrance and jade in the world (Book No. 1100401). Well, there seem to be a lot of women in the book. If you like this kind of brothers, go and turn it down and collect it by the way...)

 Chapter 445

    As one of the top ten cultivation groups in the gods mainland, the headquarters of the black skeleton cultivation group disappeared strangely overnight. Such events were like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake of the city of life, setting off an uproar


    Wei Gang, the head of the black skeleton regiment, is a strong man at the imperial level. Even if you look at the whole city of life, it is also a well-known strong man. But one strong man at the imperial level and seven strong men at the imperial level, the number of members above the lower divine level is more than 100. So many people disappeared completely out of thin air overnight. This kind of thing, It really surprised countless forces in the city of life


    Clever forces may be able to vaguely guess that the black skeleton regiment may have offended some people who can''t afford to offend. Then, according to some intelligence, the vague answer seems to have gradually lit up the bottom of some people''s heart


    The most powerful force in the land of gods... Can only be the temple... No matter how strong the black skeleton group is, it is still just a group of mole ants in the eyes of the temple with strong laws


    For some things, all the people who have vaguely guessed the power of the hands have kept silent very consciously


    The black skeleton regiment also has many sub regiments in other cities. However, the black skeleton regiment that lost Wei Gang, an imperial strongman, is just a plate of scattered sand. It seems impossible to revive the previous scenery


    Generally speaking, the black skeleton, one of the top ten cultivation groups, seems to have gradually become history


    The black skeleton of the city of life was cleaned up very clean and properly by the blue thorn knights who were transferred to scavengers


    The action of the blue thorn Knights also makes other forces in the city of life slightly aware... In the current city of life, except that the closed goddess of life can command the blue thorn knights, perhaps only the goddess of nature, Artemis, who arrived yesterday


    All forces in the city of life are extremely quick to convey an inviolable order to their subordinates: do not have any conflict with the goddess of nature, Artemis and their subordinates... The destruction of the black skeleton group also makes many people understand the law and the terror of the strong


    ¡­¡­


    Lying obliquely on the cool bamboo roof, basking in the warm sunshine, Liu Feng''s eyes were lazily closed, and he bit a green bamboo tip leaf at the corner of his mouth, which was faint and sweet, and slowly opened in his mouth


    "It''s been more than half a year since I came to the gods Mainland... Time has passed too fast..." he said to himself vaguely, spitting out gently from Liu Feng''s mouth


    "I don''t know what happened to the three girls..." Liu Feng opened his eyes slightly, looked at the huge red moon emitting warm sunshine in the sky, and whispered: "There must be nothing wrong with the tranquility of the yelan mainland. Besides, with the talent of red clothes, it may have jumped over the highest level long ago. With such strength, I''m afraid no one can stop the girl in the yelan Mainland..."


    "However, the girl''s killing spirit is too heavy, and Xuannv said there is another star refining body? Hey, it''s really worrying..." Liu Feng rubbed his temples, distressed


    "Damn it, I''d better get things done here as soon as possible. When I go back and revive elder Liu, I''ll crack the black old seal, and then come back to this broken place to turn you upside down..." Liu Feng spit out the leaves in his mouth and muttered.


    "Hey, your life is very happy. Ao Tian and Li axe are not competing. They are all practicing. You''re good. Run up and bask in the sun. Your sister knows, but you feel good..." the green shadow flashed on the bamboo roof with a fresh virgin body fragrance and smiled at Liu Feng.


    Looking at the green Kerr with his hands on his back, naughty and smiling, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "in such a few days, you can''t want me to break through again. Since you can''t improve your strength, it''s better to take care of the state."


    "You can always tell so many reasons..." green Ke''er gave Liu Feng a charming white look and said, "the people of the flame temple have come to the city of life..."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is their representative this time? Fierce?"


    "Well, it''s still that guy..." green Ke''er nodded gently, took Liu Feng''s sleeve robe and said with a smile: "let''s go to the main hall. Now all the three temples under the command of the goddess of life are gathered. Besides, dianyi, the goddess of ice, and nikulas, the God of fire, are also here. My sister asked me to find you..."


    "Oh, it''s all here..." Liu Feng was surprised. He jumped off the roof with green Ke''er and quickly walked through several corridors. Then, under the leadership of green Ke''er, he walked through the hall guarded by many blue thorns and knights and came to a magnificent main hall


    Entering the main hall, Liu Feng and green Ke''er stood behind Artemis sitting at the table and looked away. Only then did they have time to sweep across the opposite


    The first person to enter Liu Feng''s eyes is a middle-aged man with red hair. Although Liu Feng can''t see the depth of his strength with his strength, Liu Feng knows the slightly hot space around him. This should be the God of fire as famous as Artemis, the goddess of nature, and also the winner of the last ruler. The Lord of the fire temple, nikuras


    Behind nikulas stood a middle-aged man with slightly white hair and quite old age. The man''s face was a little strange red, and his eyebrows were as red as fire


    The strong fire energy fluctuation slightly emitted from the red eyebrow man''s body made Liu Feng look sideways. It seems that this man should be the winner of the last three halls, blazing


    The sight continued to sweep, stopped for a moment on the cold and pretty face of the snow girl, and then moved on a white robed woman sitting in front of her


    The woman''s appearance is not very beautiful. Compared with the cold and beautiful snow girl, she even looks a little ordinary. Her old-fashioned face is like the unshakable Yan ice, which makes people cold


    Obviously, this woman is the Lord of the snow and ice temple, dianyi


    When Liu Feng looked at each other, Nikolas and dianyi also glanced over their bodies


    "Ha ha, Artemis, this is Liu Feng, the most popular black robed sword Saint recently?" Nikolas smiled


    "Liu Feng has seen Lord nikuras..." Liu Feng smiled and bowed to the red haired God of fire.


    "Hehe, a talented young man, Artemis has a good eye. I heard you defeated the laiyinshengsi, which is known as the glory of the west?" niculas seemed to be interested in Liu Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Just a fluke..."


    "Hehe, yes, yes, when I met Michael last time, the guy showed off to me that he planned to take rein saint as a student and gave his former weapons to the little guy..." nikulas smiled.


    The eyebrow suddenly picked, Liu Feng smiled and then became silent: "Michael would accept lein saint as a student... Hey, it''s time to solve that guy with a sword last time. I can''t say that later, that guy will be a strong enemy..."


    "Artemis, this... Is your sister?" dianyi, who has been silent, suddenly said coldly. Her eyes have been frozen on the green Ke''er body behind Artemis


    Listening to dianyi''s words, Nikolas also moved his mouth slightly, looked away from Liu Feng, stopped on lvke''er''s body, smiled and said: "if I remember well, she should be called lvke''er? Hehe, I haven''t seen her for more than 100 years, but I didn''t expect to grow so big..."


    "Well... She is my sister, Ke''er..." Artemis smiled.


    "Ke''er has seen two..." green Ke''er arched his hands at the two law strong men with some Jianghu spirit and smiled.


    Although lvke''er didn''t use honorific words like Liu Feng, Nikolas and dianyi were not dissatisfied. They knew lvke''er''s identity and knew that the girl would be on the same level with them sooner or later


    "Miss Ke''er, it seems that you haven''t understood law of the moon yet?" Dian Yi''s eyebrows relaxed slightly


    "Well, Ke''er has just returned from training, but she hasn''t successfully understood her rules..." Artemis nodded gently


    "Hehe, don''t worry. With Miss Ke''er''s talent, it must be only a matter of time to understand the law. Hehe, as long as you successfully understand it at that time, Lord Aphrodite can also have four strong rules, even compared with the God of light..." Nikolas smiled.


    "Ha ha, maybe..." Artemis smiled noncommittally


    "Tomorrow is the beginning of the competition for the leader..." dianyi suddenly sounded a cold voice, which made the atmosphere a little stiff


    "Yes, it will start tomorrow..."


    Liu Feng nodded gently in his heart and raised his eyes, but he just touched with the snow girl and her fiery eyes. The sparks opened with some fierce sputtering

 Chapter 446

    There are three temples under the command of Aphrodite, the goddess of life. However, under the three temples, there are countless small temples. The power of these small temples is not strong. Some of them have not reached the imperial level. Although they also have the right to compete for the leader, they have no power at all. Therefore, in each competition, these small temples, It''s nothing more than playing the role of recharge


    In the broad hall of life, the heads are crowded and noisy. Most people in the hall are dressed in Temple robes of different colors. They are the candidates of those small temples


    In the center of the huge temple without ceiling, there is a competition arena divided into hundreds of venues. In front of each arena, there are crowded crowds


    Today, it is the battle of the person in charge of the temple of life every 500 years. The temple of life does not prohibit outsiders from watching this battle. Therefore, all forces in the city of life have received early notice and rushed here in a hurry


    Which of the three shrines can get the position of leader, that means that in the next 500 years, the other two shrines will be led by it


    For this event that can change the current form within the belief range of the goddess of life, all forces, large and small, dare not easily ignore it


    The leaders of these forces all have the idea of congratulating and building a good relationship with each other


    In the crowded hall, the top three places are tens of meters away, but no one dares to step on them for no other reason, just because the three people sitting high above represent the masters of the three most powerful forces under the goddess of life


    Goddess of nature, Artemis... God of fire, nicuras... Goddess of ice, dianyi


    On more than 100 challenge arenas, swords and swords, fighting spirit flickered, and figures kept taking off. Occasionally, people with poor strength lost the challenge arena in a crowd of boos and boos, and withdrew with a red face


    ¡­¡­


    "The position of leader this year is nothing more than a battle among the three major shrines. Judging from the strength of these people in the challenge arena, there may not be much hope to come to our small shrines..." in a crowded place, a middle-aged fat man was shooting with saliva, and around him, there were curious people listening to his comments


    Seeing his words, so many people applauded, and the fat man''s face lit up slightly and continued to spray: "but there are exceptions to everything. It is said that not long ago, the temple of power and the temple of shadow also produced a seed player with quite good talent. If anyone can go the farthest in the small temple this year, I''m afraid they have to belong to these two temples..."


    "What''s the strength of those two seed players?" the onlookers asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve asked the right person. I''m afraid only I can know here except those in the hall..." the middle-aged fat man smiled proudly and said: "The man in the temple of power is named king Li. He is born with divine power. Since he practiced the skills of the temple of power, he is even more terrible. It is said that the king of power once cracked a mountain with a fist. Now his strength may be at the beginning of the Imperial level..."


    "Wow, at the beginning of emperor level? It''s said that the strength of the temple master of the power temple is only the top of emperor level?" hearing the fat man''s words, the surrounding people were surprised that an unknown small temple could cultivate emperor level strong people, which is really strange


    "The strength of the temple master of the power temple is really only the top section of the imperial level, and as for why the power king can enter the imperial level, I''m afraid it can only be said that the skills of the power temple are the most suitable for him. Although the three Temple skills are good, they are not suitable for everyone..." the fat man nodded and smiled


    "Who is that shadow temple?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, listen to me slowly..." the fat man waved his hand. If he held a folding fan in his hand, he really looked like a storyteller. He coughed a little, looked at the people around him, and said with a smile: "The seed player in the shadow temple, named Youying, is very mysterious. Few people have heard of or seen him. However, this man''s hand shadow technique is superb and mysterious. It''s said that that guy once used shadow technique to fight with the sand technique of the sand clan in the Saker sago wall of takir. How strange the sand technique of the sand clan is, haven''t you heard of it? Hei hei The last awesome shadow came out alive, and the potential might not be lost to Li Wang. The strength should be the first stage of the emperor. "


    "So, the two people should be the biggest dark horse in the dispute over the leaders of this session..." the middle-aged fat man smiled proudly


    "How do they compare with Liu Feng, the most popular black robed sword Saint recently?" a laugh came from the crowd and beat down the pride on the fat man''s face


    When his face froze, the fat man said: "I said it was just in the small temple. Before defeating the three emperors, the black robed swordsman defeated the sand family''s sand punishment. Finally, he tied with the sand punishment who came to retaliate in the takkesha Gobi. How many people can there be under the law? With such talent, even the brilliance of the west is inferior to lein saint. I think, young Among the generation, I''m afraid the only one who can compare with him is the cold and beautiful snow girl in the snow and ice temple... "


    Liu Feng''s fight against the punishment of sand in the city of crix has not been widely known in the mainland like the defeat of the three emperors by a single sword. Moreover, only a few people know about the fight against the punishment of sand again in the takkesha Gobi, but this fat man... Knows everything like a treasure. It''s really strange


    "Er..." hearing the fat man''s material, the crowd around him was obviously shocked and sluggish. Fortunately, he had the fierce record of defeating the three emperors with one sword, so he didn''t lose his voice. He just shook his head in amazement. This kind of talent is really enviable. I''m afraid that taking out so many amazing achievements can make an ordinary person famous in the Mainland


    "How do you know so well?" a young man in black squeezed into the crowd and asked with surprise.


    "Er..." the fat man glanced at the young man in black robe, suddenly stopped on his dark eyes, cracked his mouth and said helplessly: "He is also a hairy boy who worships the black robed swordsman. Do you really think that wearing a black robe and dyeing his eyes and hair black, he will become the black robed swordsman Liu Feng? Stop daydreaming and practice hard. I have met many young people like you all the way. Alas, the black robed swordsman must have experienced the tempering of life and death, To succeed... "


    Looking at the fat man, the young man in Black opened his mouth slightly, smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, I just asked you how to know these things. You don''t have to teach me like this..."


    "Don''t you see the temple badge on my chest? What''s wrong in this continent that we don''t know about the bird temple? As long as there are birds in the sky, we can know all the news..." the fat man patted the blue badge on his chest proudly and said proudly.


    On the blue badge, there is a giant eagle circling high in the sky. Those eagle eyes twinkle with a faint blue awn, overlooking the earth


    "There are birds on the takkesha Gobi, so you can know the battle?" the young man in black nodded clearly


    "Hey, hey, there are countless corpse eating vultures over the Gobi. If we catch one, we can make it our eyes and ears. The black robed sword Saint Liu Feng fought against the punishment of the sand. It happened to be scanned by the corpse eating vultures that day. Therefore, I know. However, the sand in the Gobi is too windy. I can only see about it. I can only know that the last two people seem to be tied..." The fat man smiled and didn''t hide the secret of their bird hall. Of course, most people in the gods mainland already know this secret


    "Oh..." the young man in black nodded gently and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Who would mind the birds in the sky when fighting? No wonder the fat man knew so much news


    "Hehe, young man, you''d better wear your clothes. The glory of the black robed swordsman always belongs to one person... That''s Liu Feng..." the fat man said with a kind smile.


    "Hehe, thank you, uncle. I know..." the young man in black smiled and nodded


    "Temple of nature, Temple of Liu Feng and power, king of power, please go to challenge arena 13 immediately!" the loud notice echoed in the huge temple


    "Eh? The king of power in the power Temple met the black robed sword Saint Liu Feng in the first round? What a unlucky guy..." listening to the notice, the fat man muttered helplessly and looked at the No. 13 challenge arena not far away. Sure enough, he saw a black skinned man like an iron tower standing on it. I think this must be the king of power in the power temple


    "Hehe, uncle, I''m going to the game. Thank you for solving my doubts..." the young man in black arched his hand at the fat man and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, go, go, be careful. If you can''t fight, you''ll jump and admit defeat. Anyway, it''s not embarrassing..." the fat man smiled kindly


    The young man smiled and shook his body, but he had mysteriously disappeared


    "Er..." looking at the black robe that suddenly disappeared from his eyes, the fat man pulled the corners of his mouth, looked stunned, and suddenly moved his mind. He hurried to move his eyes to challenge arena 13, where a familiar black robe had flashed strangely


    "I... I''m Zile, that young man is really a famous black robed sword saint in the mainland, Liu Feng? I let him jump if he couldn''t fight? Shit..." the fat man looked dull. A moment later, he jumped with his feet and smiled bitterly

 Chapter 447

    There are obvious space traces in the challenge arena. Looking at the challenge arena outside, it is just a 100 meter platform. Once you enter it, the 100 meter space has been rapidly expanded by more than ten times. This kind of venue is enough to cope with any fierce battle


    The man in the challenge arena is very strong and fierce. At first glance, he looks like a black tower made of black iron. His dark skin is a little metallic luster. His muscles are creeping like iron pimples. His green tendons are slightly spitting and shrinking, bringing terrible physical strength. His strong body is standing still, There is a ferocious momentum. People who are not determined will be afraid before fighting


    However, for Liu Feng, who can compare with the emperor level strong, it did not produce much effect. He lifted his eyelids slightly. Liu Feng bowed slightly and said with a smile: "the king of power in the temple of power?"


    "I am..." the big man''s voice was as loud and clear as rolling thunder. The noise in the hall was suppressed a lot in his sentence


    "You are the black robed sword saint. The hall Lord said you are strong. Let me be careful..." the big man patted his chest and made a sound of steel and iron, Han said.


    Looking at Wang Li''s big grin, Liu Feng smiled. The big guy was as simple and straight as his body. He smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re not weak..."


    "Ha ha, the temple Lord praises me so..." King Li grabbed his head and said with a smile: "when the fight starts, I will try my best to recover some strength, otherwise it will be bad if I hurt you..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders lightly. Wang Li''s direct vernacular did not make him dissatisfied. On the contrary, he had a good impression on this man full of silly words


    "You''d better try your best, or your temple Lord will blame you..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile. King Li''s strength is really terrible. If you fight hard, you must have some difficulty, but who will take their own shortcomings to make up for others'' strengths? Strength is not what Liu Feng is good at. Speed... Ghost speed. This is Liu Feng''s biggest weapon


    The 13th challenge arena, perhaps because of the name of Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, has become the focus of the whole temple in a short time. Today is only the preliminary competition, and it is generally difficult to see the duel between the emperor level strong, so the battle between Liu Feng and King Li has become the main play today


    The crowd surged rapidly, crowded under challenge arena No. 13, with mixed heads. Everyone wanted to see what the most popular black robed swordsman looked like and what strength he had


    Looking at the black robed youth standing on the challenge arena No. 13, Nikolas was slightly silent and whispered, "blazing, what do you think of the little guy?"


    "My Lord, I haven''t seen his battle with my own eyes, so I can''t find out his bottom line. Although he once defeated three imperial strongmen with a single sword, I can achieve such a record now..." the red eyebrow standing behind Nikolas was burning, bent down and replied respectfully.


    "Can he have a chance to defeat you..." Nikolas said faintly.


    "Although I don''t deny that his fighting talent is really excellent, there are some things that can''t be made up by talent alone... With the strength he showed in the forest city, in my hands, he shouldn''t be able to go out for 20 rounds..." said blazing respectfully. In his words, he has some pride


    "Hehe, if so, it''s the best. Satan, the God of death, has begun to devour my faith enclosure recently. If I get the position of leader again, I will catch all the nightmare legions under him..." Nikolas sneered with a cold light in his eyes


    "My Lord, I will try my best..." blazing nodded heavily


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueer, what''s Liu Feng''s strength? How sure are you when you meet him?" dianyi, the goddess of ice, leaned lightly against the soft chair and asked indifferently


    "Teacher, I had a hand with him once. If he only showed his strength that night, then... Within forty rounds, he will lose..." the snow girl whispered


    Nodded slightly, dianyi stopped talking and projected his habitual cold vision onto the No. 13 challenge arena


    ¡­¡­


    In a clear bell, on the challenge arena, another person''s strong and arrogant momentum broke out fiercely


    King Li raised his head and drank loudly. The glittering metallic terrorist energy covered his body like a water wave. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and the continuous spider web cracks swept out. His body was like a fast-running flood beast, hitting Liu Feng with a harsh wind pressure


    Looking at the fierce king of power, Liu Feng smiled faintly. His strength is really strong, but it is very difficult to hit himself according to his speed


    On one side of his body, King Li''s huge fist flew out against his shoulder and back. The violent wind pressure on his fist pressed Liu Feng''s clothes tightly against his skin


    One shot missed, King Li''s left foot touched the ground, and his right foot hit hard with the sound of terrible wind


    The body flashed like a ghost, and King Li failed again


    On the challenge arena, ferocious boxing roared, and the calm void was hit by the king of power with terrible physical strength, hitting the hard challenge arena with transparent air waves


    A dark shadow quickly dodged in the fist strength like a ghost, like a light boat under the towering waves. It seems to be drowned at any time, but it always adheres to that line


    Although the situation above the challenge arena seems that Liu Feng is blindly dodging, as long as people with better eyesight can see that the black robe on the field is dodging, and only uses the smallest force to dodge King Li''s full attack. According to this progress, King Li can''t support it for too long


    Although it seems a little disgraceful to win by dodging alone, none of the people present have any objection to it. Fighting generally requires results


    To be honest, if Liu Feng really changes to another tough fighting method, I''m afraid most of the people in the hall will scold an idiot in their hearts and use their own shortcomings to compete with their opponents'' strengths. This behavior is like brain damage


    "What a cunning young man..." looking at the young man in black who was just avoiding Dodge, Nikolas shook his head and smiled. Liu Feng''s fighting like this also destroyed his purpose of exploring his bottom line


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the shadow is still as leisurely as the breeze. In contrast, the fierce king of power, who attacks, is no longer as strong as before. The roaring breaking wind is also slowly reduced a lot


    "Can you stop hiding? Let me punch, and I''ll go down by myself..." he stood up fiercely, with helplessness on his face and gasping for breath.


    Hearing such interesting words, not only Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing, but also the people in the hall were made to laugh by the Han man''s words


    "Your strength is really strong, but your defense is worse. It''s not difficult to defeat you..." Liu Feng smiled, his white palm was gently clenched, and the green awn ancient sword stretched out and emerged


    "Are you going to attack? Come on, let me see how strong you can be!" looking at Liu Feng''s situation, King Li smiled with joy on his face.


    "Why don''t you do it?" looking at the black robed young man standing in his place, King Li hurried with some doubts: "hurry up..." his face suddenly changed, and King Li''s iron tower like body hurried to the left


    An ancient sword flickering with a faint green light suddenly appeared in the void, and flashed across King Li''s hard as iron skin


    "Squeaking..." a sour voice, piercing


    The ancient sword disappeared again. The body of Liu Feng standing in place was slightly blurred, so he slowly raised his head, flicked the sword body between his slender fingers, and a drop of bright red blood dripped gently along the sword tip


    King Li looked at the arm with a small blood hole. He was a strong man specializing in the body. His physical defense alone could resist the attack of a strong man in the middle of the imperial level, let alone the body protection energy... But the young man in front of him really broke his defense


    "You can avoid the first attack, but what about the second?" Liu Feng raised his mouth to King Li and smiled gently


    An uneasiness surged up in his heart. King Li just wanted to dodge and retreat. An ancient sword with a faint green awn appeared behind him and pasted it gently on his neck


    The cold forest cold from his neck made king Deli swallow a mouthful of saliva, shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, looked up at the opposite side, where he wore a black robe and dissipated slowly


    "What a terrible speed, what a sharp sword..." inside the hall, countless people breathed cold


    "Very good speed, very interesting weapon..." Nikolas nodded and whispered


    After that, his fiery face was slightly dignified

 Chapter 448

    Carefully lowered his head and looked at the cold forest on his neck. King Li said dejectedly, "I lost..."


    "Challenge arena 13, Temple of nature, Liu Fengsheng!" loud voice echoed in the hall


    "Sure enough, he is the black robed swordsman who defeated the three emperors. He defeated the tough guy so easily..."


    "It''s a good name to be able to say it together with the snow girl of ice..." in the hall, there were endless exclamations


    He flicked the body of the sword and put the ancient sword into his body. Looking at the dejected appearance of King Li, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He also had a little favor for the simple and straightforward man. He said with a smile: "you really have strong power, but you don''t know how to control the use of power. You spend it recklessly like you, but it''s very difficult to win in the battle of the same level or high level..."


    "I just shut up and haven''t had a fight with many people..." King Li grabbed his head and said with a simple smile.


    "No wonder..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, raised it, flashed out of the challenge arena, landed on an open space, and said with a smile: "go and experience the test of battle. I have a hunch that you should be strong..."


    "Lizi, are you all right?" a thin old man in a dry God robe suddenly ran out of the crowd and shouted to King li


    "Temple Lord, I''m fine. Brother Liu Feng didn''t lay a heavy hand..." looking at the old man, King Li cracked his mouth and said with a simple smile.


    "Er..." looking at the thin old man in front of him, Liu Feng was stunned. Is this the Lord of the power temple? Listen to the name, this temple should be based on power, right? But the old man in front of him... Liu Feng really can''t see his outstanding strength


    "Hei hei, Shangang, the Lord of the power temple, defeated an imperial strongman two hundred years ago. Although he won in the end, his body shrank due to the use of some kind of forbidden technique, and his strength stopped at the top of the imperial level all his life. He couldn''t get any further..." laughter, suddenly sounded behind himself, and Liu Feng looked back, It was the fat man in the flying bird hall just now


    "It''s all old things. The Lord of the broken bird hall will know..." the thin old man shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Liu Feng was surprised and raised his eyebrows. The thin old man had also jumped over the level to challenge the imperial strongman? It''s really hidden


    "Hey, Hello, Liu Feng, I''m the leader of the power temple, Shangang. Thank you for your mercy just now. Lizi is too important to our power temple..." the thin old man rubbed his hands and smiled gratefully at Liu Feng. There is no life or death on the challenge arena. If Liu Feng really wanted to kill on the stage just now, I''m afraid Shangang would have to hold a pillar and cry


    "Hehe, Hello, Shangang hall leader, King Li has great potential. If you cultivate it well, it will certainly make the temple of power famous on the Mainland..." Liu Feng patted the Han who smiled, smiled, slightly turned his head, and smiled at the fat man on the other side: "uncle, you know a lot..."


    "Hehe, apart from some law forces, intelligence or information ability, there is no temple in the gods mainland that can compare with our bird hall. The bird hall dare not say that it knows all the things on the mainland, but five or six out of ten can''t escape our eyes..." the fat man said proudly, looking at Liu Feng''s flickering black eyes, hehe smiled, He took out a eagle with sharp eyes from the space ring, handed it over and said with a smile: "if you need it in the future, you can go to various cities to find the bird sub hall. With this token, as long as it is not too confidential, someone should tell you..."


    "Smart fat man..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded, took the token he handed, and whispered in his heart


    Although the fat man didn''t mention anything about reward, Liu Feng knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If it weren''t for the reputation of the black robed swordsman, the fat man would only regard himself as a passer-by who had just heard his bad news. The fat man was just doing human investment


    Several people laughed and talked for a while again. The fat man left first


    "Mr. Liu Feng, Lizi and I also went to the temple of Huili first. Recently, the temple has been quite restless. We have to go back to town..." after chatting for a while again, Yamaoka smiled


    "Hehe, good, Shangang hall leader. If you have something, you can find me in the temple of nature. Liu Feng will try his best to help..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The old eyes lit up slightly, and Shangang nodded happily. He knew how Liu Feng''s skill was. If the temple of power had such a back, those nearby small temples would no longer dare to move their minds


    "Hei hei, brother Liu Feng is really nice..." Wang Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Feng. If you really get to that point, Shangang will ask you for help. Hehe, let''s go first. I hope Mr. Liu Feng can become the winner of this competition..." Shangang leaned slightly towards Mr. Liu Feng. Then he pulled King Li out of the hall


    Looking at the two people who disappeared in the crowd, Liu Feng smiled faintly. He was not a saint who casually accepted others. If he was not optimistic about King Li''s potential, he could not enter his eyes with the strength of mountains and the power of the temple of power alone


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng pushed away the crowd and staggered into the clean area where no one dared to step. The blue thorn Knight guarding here also knew the young man in black who had just revealed his skills. After giving him a little awe, he let him continue to walk in


    Stepping on the high steps, Liu Feng looked at Artemis'' beautiful eyes with a little smile and said with a smile: "Lord Artemis, as you wish, I didn''t show too much strength..."


    "Well done, although the speed is still a little too fast, but it doesn''t hurt..." Artemis said with a smile.


    "The speed just now has been slowed down by me by four layers. If I reduce it again, I can''t adapt..." listening to Artemis''s provocative words in tofu, Liu Feng feels helpless


    "Before the last moment, don''t show your cards... Don''t be careless with me. I know you must have more than the strength when fighting with the axe..." Artemis stared at Liu Feng, who pretended to be stunned, and said angrily: "if that''s the case, don''t fight. Snow girl and blazing are not better than the guy injected with water in lein Saint..."


    "I will try my best..." Liu Feng touched his nose and said vaguely


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, the source of life is not my urgent need. Even if they get the position of leader, it''s better for me to serve the Yin and violate the Yang at most. What can they do to me?" Artemis''s Willow eyebrows are slightly curved, and the beautiful green eyes are full of smiles


    "You''re cruel..." Liu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Although Artemis now looks very beautiful and moving, it makes Liu Feng bite his teeth


    "Thank you for your compliment... Eh?" Artemis raised his willow eyebrows slightly, suddenly gave a surprise, swept his eyes to the challenge arena on the side, and whispered, "what a strange shadow skill..."


    Confused, Liu Feng looked along Artemis''s line of sight. The dark pupils also shrunk slightly


    On the challenge arena, there was only one person standing, but his opponent did not appear strangely. Just when the man was confused, the shadow at his feet suddenly twisted strangely. In the man''s frightened eyes, he quickly climbed up along his bare feet. In the blink of an eye, he reached his neck. He heard a light sound of broken bones. The man, His face was paralyzed with horror, but he had stopped breathing


    A vague shadow jumped out of the man strangely, and then disappeared strangely again


    "Arena 48, shadow temple, quiet shadow wins!" a loud voice came from arena 48


    "Hoo, it''s really weird..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. When the shadow flashed just now, Liu Feng found that the shadow was a woman. The tight black clothes tightly wrapped her petite body, protruding forward and backward


    "That seems to be the shadow art of the shadow temple... Unexpectedly, there is a person who can use shadow art so exquisitely..." Artemis was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that in the past 500 years, those small temples have also produced some players with quite good potential..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said with a little lazy smile: "although the shadow art is strange, she is still much worse than the snow girl. Maybe she can become a black horse, but the premise is that her luck is not as unlucky as king li..."


    Artemis smiled faintly and whispered: "maybe you, the black robed swordsman... You are always invisible. I''m really curious. What on earth do you rely on to talk and laugh so well under the dual threat of snow girl and blazing?"


    Liu Feng, whose eyes narrowed slightly, seemed not to hear her whispering. He leaned lazily beside the chair, but his tall and thin body vaguely revealed a sense of forest cold sword


    (today is Friday. Tudou has a holiday. There are some things in the past two days. It may not be enough time to catch up. Tudou will try to reply to the third watch after Sunday. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 449

    The first day of the game did not bring much waves except the battle between Liu Feng and King Li. In addition to the strong sound and light effect, there seemed to be no attraction for the battles between the small God halls


    On the second day, it was the same dull, but the blazing fire of the temple of fire went out to fight, but only a short fight, kicked the opponent at the top of the imperial level off the stage and won the game easily


    On the third day, more than 100 challenge platforms had disappeared, and there were only eight giant challenge platforms. The contestants were screened from hundreds to only a dozen


    Although today''s opponent is much stronger than the previous two days, it is still not difficult for Liu Feng. He easily defeated all his opponents with ghostly speed


    What attracts people''s attention most today is the shadow of the temple of shadow, which has been breaking into the final with the strange shadow technique. The dark horse is really dark enough, but by the time of today''s competition, her good luck seems to have been wasted


    Shadow temple, shadow, fight against snow and ice temple, snow girl


    The shadow skill of Youying is really strange, but when she met the snow girl, the strong one at the top of the imperial level, she could not play its strange again. Under the reflection of the ice mirror, the shadow skill of Youying had nowhere to escape... Just ten rounds of fighting, the shadow skill of Youying was recognized by the snow girl, and the final palm was the last opponent outside the decisive battle, Expel


    As for this, there are still temples qualified to compete for the position of leader in the field. No surprise, there are only three left


    Nature temple, black robed swordsman, Liu Feng


    Snow temple, snow girl of ice, snow girl


    The temple of fire, the last winner, blazing


    Tired of screening for three days, finally ushered in the climax in the expectation of countless people


    After another day of cultivation, when the morning light just came to the earth the next day, a huge site occupying almost one-fifth of the whole city of life slowly went to the temple of life and quietly rose to the air


    Looking at the behemoth that covered half the sky, the residents of the city of life stopped and looked at each other. Their faces were full of excited leaping figures, human figures, suspended in the void, and their eyes were hot


    Driven by this huge competition site, the city of life fell into a frenzied boiling


    The three temples will have a showdown today


    In the battle of the three halls, who can take the position of leader again? Can the blazing of the last flame Temple follow his glory again? Can the beautiful girl of heaven in the snow and ice Temple show her amazing strength in the famous mainland? Mysterious black robed sword saint, is it a false name? Is Shang still proud of his real talent? All these are the expectations of countless people


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the uneven number of people in the three halls, a more painstaking tripartite scuffle was adopted. The people in the three halls played at the same time, and the last remaining people were the winner


    Over the huge venue, countless people are surging, making a lot of noise and continuous


    On the high platform at the edge of the site, the owners of the three shrines are sitting in opposition from afar. A faint light mask envelops the huge site


    Three figures flashed into the huge site at the same time, bringing up waves of noise all over the sky


    Looking at the three people facing each other in the field, attimis''s slender eyelashes blinked gently and said in a low voice: "finally they collided together..."


    "Sister, does Liu Feng have a good chance of winning?" looking at the surging momentum of the snow girl and blazing in the field, green Ke''er asked with some concern.


    "I don''t know..." Artemis shook his head and said faintly: "Now, I can only hope that he has another card. If he relies only on the mysterious field, it is impossible to defeat snow girl and blazing... Although I don''t know much about his field, I can roughly guess the attack power in his field after looking at the injury after the last fierce axe entered the field. According to this calculation, he should not be snow girl and blazing Their opponent... "


    "But looking at this guy''s usual indifferent and mysterious appearance, he should always have his plain capital..." Artemis whispered with his slender hand against his delicate chin.


    Hearing the speech, green Ke''er shook his head reluctantly


    In the field, a figure flashed between the three opponents. It was the head of the blue thorn knights. Now, in the battle of the three halls, I''m afraid he can barely qualify for the whole temple of life except that the goddess of life can preside over it


    "Three, I won''t say more about the rules. Anyway, if you can beat your opponent out of the field, you will win... Who can stick to the last in the three-party battle, then he will be the final winner of the competition. Well, say more, in the competition, there are no restrictions on means... Cough, of course, I didn''t set the rules, but the three Hall leaders..." the head shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the three people.


    Liu Feng nodded gently, indicating that they knew


    "OK... Then you... Let''s fight..." the captain spread his hand and hurried out of the field


    With the departure of the leader of the blue thorn, the momentum of the three diffuse fields slowly warms up


    Liu Feng gently took a breath and threw away all the distractions in his mind. The two people in front of him are not lein Saint snaxibei goods. As long as he has a slight flaw, what he is waiting for will be a tragic situation


    The faint moon white aura came out through the body, like a white flame, curling and tumbling. With Liu Feng''s low drink, the moon white aura suddenly condensed, and the flame tumbling and shrinking


    On the body, the black robe gradually faded, and instead, it was a blue sword robe completely condensed from aura to extreme


    Dressed in a green shirt, shawl and black hair, with an ancient sword tilted in his right hand, the sharp and cold sword Qi is blowing into the sky


    There is no denying that Liu Feng now has a charm that can''t be compared to even the lein saint, who is known as the glory of the West. His elegant sword meaning is flying free and easy


    Looking at the green shirted swordsman in the field who seems to have gone to the dust and exposed his pearl jade, on the high platform, Artemis is slightly distracted, his beautiful eyes flicker gently


    "Sister, why did Liu Feng suddenly become so... Handsome?" green Ke''er''s soft voice quietly passed into Artemis''s ear


    "Ah?" he was stunned. Artemis suddenly panicked, and his pretty face quickly flew up with a touch of light red glow. Fortunately, with the cover of green yarn, green Ke''er didn''t find it. He swept his sister sitting next to him, but saw the girl''s beautiful eyes flashing constantly, and looked at the green man with a sword in the field


    "I... I don''t know..." Artemis quietly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly calmed down the ripples in his heart, returned to the old well''s state of mind again, and whispered back.


    Green Ke''er just asked casually, didn''t expect any answer, and her eyes didn''t move. She just stared at the figure in the field


    ¡­¡­


    The seven small moonwhite stars in the Dantian also seem to be aware of the upcoming startling war. The faint star array is looming, and a stream of liquid aura continues to spit out, bringing a wave of more powerful power to its owner


    Countless cells in the whole body are slightly compressed, just like squeezing a sponge, and return the power in it to the owner


    The slightly closed eyes opened fiercely, and the pure light burst out like the essence. In it, the color of moon white occupied eight out of ten


    At this time, Liu Feng is already at the peak. The aura in his body also drives the horsepower to the limit


    The ancient sword in your hand moves slowly and gently, bringing up a circle of ripples of spatial fluctuation, and the sword tip points away


    Just for a short moment, Liu Feng''s strength soared three layers. She was snowy and fiery. Her face was finally slightly dignified. Looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, she also faced it more


    In the venue, the atmosphere suddenly condensed, the three figures suddenly flicked and swept, and the lightning speed made the eyes of countless people watching


    "Boom..." in the field, there was a loud and violent noise, and the three figures had started a violent fight


    The site where the moon is white, the snow is white, and the red is constantly converging. Circles of spatial fluctuations spread out rapidly like water waves. The huge site trembled slightly between the fierce battles of the three people


    Countless people held their breath and stared at the energy frenzied field. This high-quality strong battle made most people tremble


    "Is this the terror of the emperor''s top segment?" countless people murmured in horro

 Chapter 450

    The green front ancient sword was mixed with Sen Han''s sword gang. He cut across the blazing neck impolitely. A snow-white ice gun suddenly appeared in the pupils of his eyes, and then quickly became larger


    The sword body rebounded and resisted the cold gun tip. Liu Feng kicked the snow girl around her waist and abdomen


    Waving down the barrel of the gun, he kicked Liu Feng back. The tip of the gun trembled rapidly and stabbed at the blazing heart


    A big knife condensed from flame, flashed a fiery palm, and slashed hard with the fiery temperature


    "Dang..." there was a crisp sound of metal and iron attack. The ice gun in the snow girl''s hand was directly picked up. It was so fierce that it was unforgiving. It bullied the body fiercely and slashed with a big knife


    "Ding..." an ancient sword with Diao Zhuan''s radian just reached the broadsword


    The snow girl pulled back the ice gun with a cold face. Her slender palm hit the end of the gun handle. The ice gun stabbed the blazing chest again with extreme cold force


    As soon as the step retreated, she fiercely avoided the snow girl''s attack... As soon as the shooting retreated, the snow girl''s pretty face was cold, the ice gun in her hand whirled rapidly, and the barrel of the gun was severely swung and hit Liu Feng on the other side


    With a cold hum, Liu Feng''s sword was sharp and cold. He was right on the tip of the snow girl''s gun, bringing up the cold fragments of the sudden shooting


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the hard ice gun in the snow girl''s hand was directly cut off by Yinlong sword out of thin air


    Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his body shook slightly before he could continue the attack


    "Bang..." above the ground, a sharp icicle burst out. The icicle went straight into Liu Feng''s body, but it went in out of thin air


    A blow failed. The snow girl''s face was still indifferent. She held her hand slightly. An ice gun solidified rapidly again. Behind her, the flame energy suddenly rose


    The ice gun in his hand stabbed hard behind him like lightning, with a sound of gold and iron


    "Windy step!" he whispered in his heart. Liu Feng''s body disappeared strangely


    "Get out of here!" he shouted fiercely, slashed with a big knife in his hand, and a flame knife Gang several feet long shot out, chopping away at a place in the field


    "Bang..." an energy burst, dressed in a green shirt, reluctantly showed his figure. It seems that the way to wait until they divide the victory and defeat before showing up in the past seems to have no effect in this level of battle... After biting his teeth, Liu Feng had to raise his sword again to join the chaotic war


    The fierce battle among the three parties in the venue made it dark... Because they were afraid of each other, and one of them always made trouble. The battle between the three seemed chaotic, but it was always strangely maintained at a more strange balance point. Anyone who wanted to break this balance point would be fiercely attacked by the other two


    The three terrible momentum soared into the sky and intersected with each other, resulting in a slight turbulence in the space. The lazy white clouds were also directly pulled into pieces all over the sky by these three momentum


    Looking at the worthy and earth shaking battle in the field, countless onlookers were shocked to shut up. All the figures in the sky were silly looking at the three figures entangled with each other. I don''t know what to say


    Among the three, Liu Feng is the weakest. If it weren''t for the ghostly speed and the strange balance now, I''m afraid he would have been played off the court by the two


    On the distant opposite high platform, the three Hall masters were all slightly nervous and clenched their fists unconsciously


    Liu Feng had to smile bitterly at the poor effect of the eightfold attack. Although the eightfold attack was really powerful, his basic strength was far from that of the two, In the middle of the imperial class, fight against the top of the two imperial class... If the gap was not eight times the increase of the attack, I''m afraid it would have been spitting blood and flying upside down


    "Hey..." with a low sigh in his heart, Liu Feng had to speed up again and continue to fight guerrilla warfare


    A fireknife suddenly appeared on his head. Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. He was just about to use the sword to meet the enemy. An ice gun was directly put on his forehead and picked up the fireknife. Cough, of course, although the fireknife went, the ice gun still didn''t go. Instead, it was cold and hit Liu Feng''s head


    "Lean..." a low scold, Liu Feng''s head was on one side, the ice gun was close to his ear and hit heavily on his shoulder


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. Liu Feng couldn''t care to wipe it. He moved quickly at a ghostly speed and dared not stop at all


    Looking at Liu Feng''s injury, the snow girl smiled coldly. She just wanted to catch up. A flame saber came with overwhelming flame fighting spirit


    Her pretty face was slightly cold, and her fighting spirit was extremely cold. Driven by the ice gun, she stabbed away behind her


    "Shit, go to hell!" just as a gun and a sword were about to collide, Liu Feng''s speed suddenly stopped and took a deep breath. The ancient sword Lima in his hand changed into a strange look like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword... He bit his teeth fiercely and shouted loudly through the sky.


    "Deadly attack: sky splitting!"


    The two green mirrors appeared in the air with the roar, jumped high, became a jumping and splitting trend, and cut them down hard. At the last moment, they perfectly coincided with the firewood knife in Liu Feng''s hand


    The strange weapon suddenly coagulated, and the terrorist force on it made the space vibrate rapidly


    With Liu Feng''s strike, the head of the three halls changed his face at the same time. Artemis was surprised after he was stunned. Dianyi and Nikolas were ugly


    "Wow..." all the people in the sky were also startled by the terrible space effect caused by Liu Feng''s attack, which shocked the sky


    "Ding..." the ice gun, the fire knife, the strange looking firewood knife, hit each other heavily among the attention of the public. After a slight silence, the energy exploded, resounded through the sky, a hundred miles around, and could be heard vaguely


    In the Big Mac like site, under the bombardment of the three people, the huge spider web like crack spread to the edge of the site, and the central site was directly blown out of a huge cavity of hundreds of meters


    "Hiss..." looking at the terrible destructive power, the air was cool all over the sky and sucked madly


    The three figures suddenly shot out, and they made a deep mark hundreds of meters away and more than ten meters deep on the ground. Then they slowly stopped


    There was no echo in the deep marks. The three seemed to swallow their breath


    A palm suddenly stretched out of the pit. First, under the intersection of countless eyes, he climbed out in embarrassment


    On the other hand, the snow girl also lost her original coldness and beauty. She was dressed in a white skirt and was rendered messy by mud debris


    Countless eyes turned rapidly again, and the breath stopped in the last pit without movement


    The world was silent. After waiting for a long time without fruit, everyone sighed disappointed


    "Bah, you''re so fucking cruel that you don''t forget to mend my foot before flying out..." the voice of swearing suddenly came out of the pit. A human figure crawled out in great embarrassment. The two big and small footprints on that face looked a little funny


    Smell speech, blazing and snow girl stared at him with hatred. There was a touch of faint crimson on the snow girl''s pale face


    "Mom, what did you pinch just now? It''s so soft and a little fragrant..." Liu Feng wiped the footprints on his face, slightly shook his palm, smelled it under his nose, and grabbed his head in doubt.


    The three people in the field are panting and booing, and their momentum has weakened a lot. Obviously, the battle just now cost them a lot of energy


    The snow girl first climbed up hard from the ground. An energy ice gun in her hand was slightly illusory. Her snow-white eyes looked at Liu Feng with a slightly open mouth. There was a touch of shame on her cold pretty face. She walked slowly towards him and made some killing intentions and brewed out


    "Hey, you stupid woman, kill me to fart. He''s your strong enemy. When you kill me, he''ll be angry. When you come out, it''s you..." looking at the snow girl coming step by step, Liu Feng hurriedly shouted. He just used his best. Now there''s a short empty energy in his body. In addition to climbing, he can''t move for half a minute


    The steps are slightly frozen. Liu Feng''s words are ugly, but they are also the current situation, but this guy dared to


    With a sigh of relief, the snow girl stared at Liu Feng with hatred and turned to the blazing soft on the ground


    Looking at the snow girl who has transferred her target, his fiery face has changed greatly. Like Liu Feng, he was hurt the most just now. Up to now, he hasn''t breathed back


    On the high platform, looking at the action of the snow girl, Nikolas''s face was slightly heavy and hesitated for a moment. With a move, an object with purple flame suddenly flew out of his body and flew away towards the blazing fire in the field


    "Blazing, catch, the anger of Nikolas!" the purple flame was sent into the blazing hand lying on the ground


    "Bang..." the deep purple flame suddenly surged out of the blazing body. In an instant, the trauma in his body was completely cured by the purple flame broadsword in his hand


    "Nekulas, are you too mean?" adimis looked at the purple flame sword, his face sank and said angrily: "you should lend the weapon with the power of law to blazing?"


    "Hum, competition is not divided by means, which has long been said..." nekulas snorted coldly


    "Nikulas, do you really think I have nothing in dianyi?" dianyi said coldly, stretched out his hand and rushed into the field with a white light


    "Catch it, Cher, since he dares to use the anger of Nikolas, you can use the ice suit!"


    The snow girl''s face was slightly happy and took over the white light. The white light flashed. A set of snow-white Ice Armor perfectly covered the moving body. With a slim hand and a silver gun like a white jade, she was now in her hand. Her momentum rose violently. Compared with before the battle, she still had to win a few points


    "My grass, this still farts..." looking at the fully armed two people, Liu Feng was silly


    "Nikolas, dianyi, you''ve deceived people too much!" adimis raised his eyebrows and angrily scolded them


    "Sister, you have to help Liu Feng. In his current state, he can''t beat them both..." green Ke''er said anxiously.


    Liu Feng in the field also sent a dry look for help


    "The things of my law can''t directly participate in the battle like them..." Artemis gently shook his head and looked at the depressed Liu Feng in the field. His heart suddenly softened and said helplessly: "well, let him use it..."


    He promised, but Artemis didn''t do it, and there was a red glow on his pretty face


    "Sister, don''t be stunned..." green Ke''er urged anxiously.


    After a moment of hesitation, Artemis sighed with a crimson face, put his small hand under the green yarn, opened his small mouth, and a thumb sized green bead rolled out with a little moisture and naughty


    "Ah..." seeing her sister''s action, green Ke''er was stunned first. She turned both pretty and red. She didn''t dare to say anything again


    After taking a breath, Artemis flicked his fingers, and the charming voice spread all over the audience: "Liu Feng, open your mouth, catch..."


    Extremely obedient, he opened his mouth and a green light rushed in. Liu Feng just hiccupped. A surging force of nature surged violently from his body. It was only an instant that he completely treated the injury in his body


    Twisted his head, his body was filled with the feeling of strength, and he ran back happily again


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t improve my strength at all. It just made me completely return to the peak state. What did I take to fight those two guys who obviously took the cheating device..." after feeling the energy in the body, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and stretched out his hand. The ancient sword appeared again, biting his teeth and said, "I fought with you..."


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, Liu Feng screamed and rushed into the crazy battle circle


    In the venue, the huge venue began to crack inch by inch, and those onlookers also quickly withdrew hundreds of meters


    The three figures fought fiercely in the void. It was obvious that they had raised themselves to the limit. A fighting spirit and aura solidified on the body surface like the essence


    The chest was severely swung by the silver gun. Liu Feng took a mouthful of blood, but he ignored it and raised his sword again


    Ziyan broadsword slashed on the ancient sword. While bringing a burst of sparks, it also smashed Liu Feng on the ground


    The green light flashed over the body. Liu Feng, who was seriously injured, completely healed again, raised again and attacked madly


    Although the green bead of Artemis did not directly give Liu Feng attack power, it seems to give him a stronger physique than Xiaoqiang. He can''t die no matter how he plays


    In the field, a blue shadow constantly falls from the void, smashing the huge field into holes, and then get up as if nothing had happened and continue to fight


    After repeated defeats and battles, Liu Feng seems to be in such a crazy state now


    Looking at the crazy battle in the midfield, countless people turned their eyes wildly


    "Sister, Liu Feng is not the way to go on like this..." looking at Liu Feng who is like a flea in the field, green Ke''er said anxiously.


    "I''ve tried my best, even the Pearl of nature, I''ve lent him..." Artemis said with a wry smile.


    "Hum, you fight like this every 500 years. Don''t you bother? I said that you have to be so troublesome to decide the outcome directly in one game..." Nikolas said angrily looking at the deadlocked battle in the field.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Last time you got the position of leader, you ordered me to send most elite soldiers from the ice temple to help you attack Satan." dianyi was also unhappy with Nikolas''s action just now and shouted coldly.


    "Hum, Nikolas, you''ve really gone too far this time..." Artemis Dai''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled and drank softly.


    The battle in the field hasn''t stopped, but the three biggest giants are noisy with each other. Looking at the escalating atmosphere among the three people, countless onlookers are Na Na, dare not speak, smart, and hurried to pull their companions back a few hundred meters again


    "The three of us fight directly. Whoever wins will always hold the position of leader. Do you dare? If you dare, let your people withdraw now!" Nikolas flashed into the void, his red hair was like burning, and shouted angrily.


    "You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" dianyi angrily said, and his body directly flashed up into the air, gathering ice


    "Fight, fight, I''m Artemis. Why did I ever fear you..." looking at Liu Feng who kept falling in the field, Artemis suddenly burst into an unknown anger. He slapped his palm on the chair, and his willow eyebrows flashed into the air. With a wave of his arm, the green air filled the air


    The battle over there is not over yet. On the void here, it seems that a more terrible battle is about to be staged


    Once again, I don''t know who knocked me down. Liu Feng gasped and got up, but it was strange. He didn''t rush into the battle circle again. His dark eyes hanging his head were completely shrouded in the color of moonlight. Obviously, in this continuous blow, Liu Feng... Finally broke out


    Liu Feng raised his head and shouted to Ao Tian on the high platform, "brother Ao Tian, take Ke''er away from here. The farther the better, faster!"


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cry, Ao Tian was slightly stunned, raised his eyes and looked at the crazy face on his face. His heart suddenly jumped, nodded, clamped the green Ke''er beside him under his arms, pulled the puzzled axe and began to run hard


    "Shit, two bastards, are you comfortable beating me? Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Grass, I''ll let you see what''s the best move and do it today!" it seems that Liu Feng has been beaten and suffered a little crazy. The rude scolding doesn''t go through the brain directly


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Feng jumped into the void, his eyes closed slightly, and he opened them fiercely. Meanwhile, the sword intention soared


    "Grass, blade storm, open the biggest for me. I''m going to kill all these bastards!" Liu Feng looked up ferociously and drank wildly


    Heaven and earth suddenly condense, layers of dark clouds cover heaven and earth in an instant. Among the clouds, silver snakes fly, and thunder shakes the sky


    Aware of this terrible energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, the three main hall masters who just wanted to do it turned crazy at the same time


    "Blade storm!!!"


    (this afternoon, I suddenly made a big fuss. It took 6000 words in three hours. I originally wanted to cut off two chapters. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find a good cutting point, so I had to do it together... But after I did, I found that this chapter seemed to have a climax. I wanted to go out with my female friends in the evening, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was not very kind to cut off during the climax, so I''ll try again I had no choice but to blow the appointment at night. Now my girlfriend doesn''t know where to sulk. Can I have another chapter at night? I''ll see the power given to me by my brothers. Monthly tickets, updated tickets, 12000, smash me. Enough power. Potatoes won''t go out at night. Squat down and code words. Brothers, smash potatoes. PS: don''t say potatoes are mean. I''ll fly my girlfriends Go, woo!!)

 Chapter 451

    Dark clouds cover the sky and the earth, silver snakes flash, thunder strikes the sky, and the whole world is like stepping into the day of extinction


    The magnificent heavenly power, from layers of dark clouds, spread down irresistibly. Countless people were shocked and looked dull


    Ao Tian''s three people, who were running fast, felt the terrible energy fluctuation behind them. They couldn''t help looking back... This look directly nailed their bodies in the air


    "That... That was made by Liu Feng?" looking at the vision in the sky, the face has been cold and hard axe, which is also incredible


    "It should be him. I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply..." Ao Tian took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile


    Green Ke''er Bei''s teeth gently bit his red lips, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the green man who attracted the power of heaven with the power of one person to compete with the strong in the audience


    "It seems that he was born to break the rules..." a word suddenly came out of green Ke''er''s small head melon seeds


    "Who the hell is that guy? Can he trigger such a powerful fluctuation of heaven and earth energy? Is he still an unawakened Lord God?" the brilliant heavenly power in the sky made Nikolas lose his voice


    Dianyi''s face was dignified. She didn''t expect that this boy, who was no more powerful than the emperor''s top section, could be so frightened. Is it true that there is an unawakened God in his body, as Nikolas said?


    The little mouth behind the green gauze of Artemis was slightly open, and a pair of green beautiful eyes looked at the green man who burst out the idea of startling the sky sword, shining with brilliance. The man who was no more powerful than the middle of the imperial class gave her too much surprise and shock. His Gujing like state of mind was gently rippled several times


    All the figures in the sky were shocked by Liu Feng''s hand. The whole sky only heard the sound of thunder


    The light wind suddenly swirled across the sky, and then began to surge rapidly


    Liu Feng''s body standing in the air is like a wind suction point. Countless strong winds began to gather fiercely


    Just for a short time, a huge cyan tornado hundreds of meters high and thick emerged impressively in the eyes of countless shocks


    The huge cyan tornado, one straight into the earth and the other into the layers of dark clouds above the sky


    In the huge cyan tornado, a figure in a green shirt loomed like a duckweed, swaying gently, but always in the center of the whole storm


    As soon as the huge tornado storm appeared, the terrible suction appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth


    Countless boulders were sucked up directly, and then thrown into a huge tornado. In a moment, they were twisted into dust


    Looking at the terrible rotating force of the tornado, countless people were stunned. The figures in the sky were frightened and flickered that day. They all sold their lives and ran away madly in the distance. Now they understand the purpose of Liu Feng''s letting Ao Tian take people away just now


    Compared with the Dragon tornado storm, the snow girl and the fiery are like just two small ants. They have no deterrent. However, they both admit their failure without retreating. They are both arrogant people. They can''t afford to lose in the hands of a boy in the middle of the imperial level


    Among the layers of dark clouds, the dense Silver Snake thunder finally began to move. The dark clouds coagulated slightly, and then shrunk again. The silver flashed all over the sky. Huge thunder columns with a thickness of several feet burst down from the clouds in the sky and covered the earth


    "Boom..." a strong building with a height of nearly 100 meters was directly hit by a thunder, and then annihilated out of thin air


    Just the power of thunder at the beginning, it has been so strong. The blade storm is worthy of the name of going against the sky


    The whole city of life is completely shrouded in the scope of thunder. Above the sky, huge thunder pillars are splitting down madly. The whole city and buildings are rapidly disappearing


    The city of life is completely shrouded in dazzling silver light


    Looking at the countless thunder pillars hit by the terror around, the snow girl and her face changed greatly. The random blow in the thunder pillar has reached their previous full blow


    The two thunder pillars suddenly changed their tracks and smashed them down


    Her face was dignified. The snow girl and the fiery two fought and gathered madly. With the help of the tools of the law, one ice and one fire resisted a thunder pillar


    "Boom..." in a shocking sound, the body shape of the snow girl and the fiery two suddenly dropped by more than ten meters. Their faces were pale and covered with a little horror... Just two random thunder pillars split them and made them look like this. If the thunder all over the sky attacked one person, what terrible effect would it be? At the thought of this, the snow girl and the blazing pale face added a bit of snow white


    It seems that just as they thought in their hearts, the thunder suddenly stopped for a moment, and then suddenly fell, but the current goal is to lock the snow girl and blazing on the void


    Looking at the shining thunder all over the sky, the snow girl and blazing took a breath, waved her weapons and exhausted her fighting spirit, but she just resisted the attack of 13 thunder pillars. The flashing thunder all over the sky is like endless


    Another series of thunder columns hit, and the shining silver light printed on their pale faces, showing a slight panic


    Just when the thunder column was about to hit them, two figures suddenly flashed, waved their arms, and two mysterious waves directly turned the thunder away


    The figure showed that the person who took the hand was the God of fire, Nikolas and the goddess of ice, dianyi


    "Liu Feng, stop, you will destroy the city of life!" Nikolas shouted angrily, looking at the disappearing huge buildings on the ground.


    "If you go on like this, you will wake up Lord Aphrodite..." Diane also shouted with a dignified face.


    Liu Feng, who has fallen into madness, can''t pay attention to the two people''s cry, and even now he wants to stop, he can''t control such terrible heaven and earth energy


    "Damn bastard..." looking at the huge tornado storm that not only did not weaken, but its power continued to grow rapidly, Nikolas scolded angrily. He sucked his palm and pulled the purple flame big knife in his fiery hand. The mysterious wave appeared again. He just cut obliquely, and a huge knife awn on his shoulder compared with the tornado storm emerged out of thin air, Take up the rapid wave of space and chop away against the storm


    The thunder flashed rapidly all over the sky and hit the flame blade endlessly


    The huge flame blade was rapidly reduced under the endless thunder. When it reached the periphery of the storm, it had been completely annihilated


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t cure you..." in the attention of countless people, his blow failed to even hit the storm itself. Nikolas couldn''t hang on his face. His hands made several knots like lightning, and shouted: "the law of fire, condensation!"


    With the drink of Nikolas, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose rapidly, and the sky was slightly blurred


    Countless tiny purplish red light spots suddenly floated in the sky. With the waving of Nikolas''s arm, the light spots all over the sky suddenly began to converge rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a flame giant with hundreds of feet loomed in the void


    The thunder all over the sky hit the flame giant, but it was offset by the curling purple flame


    With a big hand held by the flame giant, a flame broadsword dozens of feet long emerged out of thin air, and the broadsword waved down


    This knife is like tearing the void. The dark space cracks appear all the way with the movement of the big knife


    "Ding..." it seems to be aware of the power of the flame knife. In the storm with the roaring wind, suddenly there is a clear sound of the sword. The storm condenses slightly, spinning the terrible moon white sword Gang all over the sky and shooting everywhere


    Thirteen huge substantial moon white sword Gang, rowed a light arc, fiercely shot away at the flame broadsword


    "Bang..." Thirteen swords were chopping on the flame broadsword, with terrible energy explosion and continuous spatial fluctuation


    The thirteen essential sword Gang slowly annihilated, and the flame broadsword melted into smoke after an illusory moment


    With the power of the sword storm, Liu Feng fought against the strong law. After today, I''m afraid Liu Feng''s name will really shock the whole continent


    For thousands of years, Liu Feng is still the first person who fights with a strong law with the strength of law


    After this battle, the name of the black robed sword saint will definitely directly cover the West''s Yaohui and the snow girl of ice


    Liu Feng will become the most shocking legend of the gods in the Mainland


    Although Nikolas did not fight with all his strength, the real power of blade storm has not been fully released yet


    Blade storm vs law, the winner is unpredictable


    Looking at the increasingly terrible storm, Nikolas took a breath, his face was slightly dignified, his body jumped, and even flashed into the forehead of the flame giant in the sky


    With the action of Nikolas, the huge flame giant, the purple flame curling on his body, quickly condenses, and then turns into purple armor, covering the body surface


    It seems that, by the way, to deal with Liu Feng''s terrible blade storm and the God of fire, we should also use our best


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth is dignified. The people who have escaped from the city of life are all silly looking at the two giants in the sky


    In the layers of dark clouds, the silver snake suddenly rushed into the storm. In a short moment, it rendered the cyan storm into a silver tornado covered by the silver snake


    At this time, the blade storm, power, goes to a higher level


    When the feet of the flame giant step on the void, the body shape comes from such a straight impact, and the space is broken between the Impacts


    Just as countless people were waiting for the amazing collision with a little fear, a circle of vitality energy fluctuated suddenly from the city of life, and the two giants in the effortless sky solidified in it


    The soft sound of anger resounded through the world and shocked countless people


    "Niculas, Artemis, dianyi, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy the city of my life?"


    This light drink shocked countless people outside the city of life. In the city of life, only one person dared to call the Lord of the three halls like this


    The sleeping goddess of life, one of the seven main gods, Aphrodite

 Chapter 452

    On the void, the irreversible powerful life energy directly solidified the huge tornado storm and flame giant, and the layers of dark clouds and thunder above the sky dissipated slowly under the compression of this life energy


    It''s so easy to crack Liu Feng''s blade storm and Nikolas''s attack. The goddess of life is really worthy of the name of the LORD God


    Above the void, the huge tornado storm also dissipated rapidly. A moment later, the storm completely disappeared, a cyan shadow appeared in the void, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then fell powerlessly


    Looking at the falling Liu Feng, Artemis quickly spread his body, slightly stretched his fiber arm, and took Liu Feng into his arms. The man''s breath made Artemis''s pretty face slightly crimson, and his emerald green eyes looked at the unconscious Liu Feng in his arms, which was a slight sigh of relief


    "Nikolas, Artemis, dianyi, go back to the temple and clean up the mess in the city..." drank angrily and resounded through the void again


    The head of the blue thorn Knights smelled the light drink, hurriedly nodded, looked at the mess of the city, and ruthlessly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. There has never been anything similar to today in the dispute between so many leaders. In 2000 years, Lord Aphrodite was startled to wake up from his deep sleep for the first time


    "Did the terrible boy do all these things? It''s incredible..." he looked up at the man held by Artemis. Although Mr. head was jealous of the guy''s good fortune, he had to sigh helplessly


    The shadow of the sky flickered, and the bodies of Artemis disappeared at the same time


    Looking at the finally calm city of life, countless people involuntarily breathed a sigh and looked at their clothes, but they didn''t know when they had been wet with cold sweat


    After staying outside the city for a while again and confirming that there was no danger in the city, he dared to flash into the city carefully


    ¡­¡­


    "Nicholas, Artemis and dianyi, what are you doing? You have made a good battle for the leader look like this. If I hadn''t been awakened today, the city of life wouldn''t have been destroyed by you?" in a huge temple, the woman''s voice was a little angry


    In the main hall, Artemis stood among them, followed by snow girls. At this time, the three people, as the main of the three halls, are receiving the wrath of the goddess of life


    "My Lord, originally the game was quite normal, but Nikolas first lent his law tool to the fiery who was about to lose, which led to the development of things like this..." Artemis said angrily


    "Artemis, when we set the rules, we didn''t say any restrictions. Why can''t we lend the tool of the law?" Nicholas shouted angrily, unwilling to be a lamb to take the blame.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t intervened in the competition first, now Xueer has won the competition, how could such an accident happen?" Diane replied angrily, although she was cold.


    "Which round got the snow girl? Didn''t you see the storm of that guy just now? Hum, you think the snow girl can resist it?" Nikolas snorted disdainfully.


    "If it hadn''t been for the natural pearl of Artemis to restore the energy in that guy''s body, how could such a terrible storm have occurred with his injured body at that time. In the final analysis, it was you who intervened first that caused such a result!" Diane Leng shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    The impatient cry of the goddess of life shook the hall slightly. It seems that she was really angry by today''s farce. She directly abandoned the dignity of the LORD God and shouted angrily


    Hearing the angry cry of the goddess of life, Artemis stopped talking. After humming coldly to each other, they were silent


    "You three temples can''t escape the connection. Let alone the use of the tools of the law. As a strong law, you almost fought in the city of life? If this matter is spread to other main god regions, will my temple of life become a joke? Usually you don''t like each other. I didn''t expect you to dare to fight inside. Am I Aphrodite, even Can''t you manage? "The goddess of life said more and more angrily, and the angry voice finally rolled over the whole city of life like rolling thunder


    The whole city seemed to tremble under the anger of the goddess of life. The figures on the street were afraid to speak


    After scolding, the goddess of life finally calmed down slowly, and a cold voice echoed in the hall: "as the leader of this session, no one in your three halls can think of it, so let the blue thorn knight regiment replace any period..."


    Artemis was stunned and had to nod helplessly


    "Lord Aphrodite, the source of life, can you give us the temple of nature?" green Ke''er hesitated for a moment and summoned up his courage.


    "You... Are you Ke''er? Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be so big now. Haven''t you understood your law of the moon? Artemis, your sister is too irresponsible..." a vast idea swept green Ke''er slightly. The goddess of life smiled in a soft voice and turned to Artemis to blame


    "Lord Aphrodite, I don''t blame my sister, but I''m too naughty to practice at ease..." green Ke''er said with a red face: "my Lord, the source of life..."


    "Ha ha, well, look at the fact that Xiao Ke''er didn''t participate in the fight between the three of them, the source of life, don''t take it away..." the goddess of life smiled gently, a drop of green liquid full of vitality emerged out of thin air, shot past, and was taken away by the pretty and slightly excited Artemis


    "Thank you, sir!" green Ke''er breathed a sigh of relief and gratitude


    "Hehe, thank me. I''d better understand the law as soon as possible..." the goddess of life smiled, suddenly turned her voice and whispered, "Artemis, is the man who started the storm just now from your natural temple?"


    "Lord Hui, Liu Feng is a friend of Ke''er, not a person in the temple of nature..." after pondering for a moment, Artemis whispered back


    "Oh? Hehe, friends? Good young people, very good potential. You should treat them well. With imperial strength, you can compete with the strong law. In my cognition, except for... Ten thousand years ago, there is only this young man..." the goddess of life smiled clearly


    Listening to the little teasing in the words of the goddess of life, green Ke''er blushed


    Artemis also smiled with a pursed mouth, but a faint gloom flashed in his green eyes


    "My noumenon has not fully awakened yet. What I''m talking about now is just my thoughts left in the temple. But calculate the time, I can fully awaken in three years at most..." the goddess of life whispered: "After you go back this time, pay more attention to the movement in Hades. The seven main gods are sensing each other. Since I am about to wake up, the other main gods may not be far away..."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several people are slightly dignified. There is not a harmonious relationship between the seven main gods, some of which are even more hostile to each other. If the seven main gods wake up, I''m afraid there will be some waves in the mainland of the gods


    "Well, that''s all for today. I hope this is the last time..." the goddess of life said faintly.


    "Yes, sir!" the people answered respectfully in the hall.


    "En..." the soft voice sounded slowly, and then dissipated faintly


    "Hoo..." with the removal of the idea of the goddess of life, the anger and power shrouded in the hall also thawed quietly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief


    "Hum..." the heads of the three halls looked at each other. They all snorted coldly, brushed their sleeves and left with their own people


    This year''s dispute over the rulers of the three halls was not achieved. On the contrary, the goddess of life denounced it. Finally, it was cheaper for the blue thorn Knights


    The city of life, with the departure of the three temples, also slowly returned to the previous calm, but the amazing war that day was still hot by countless people


    Of course, the huge tornado storm in the battle has also become the theme of the event


    Black robed sword Saint Liu Feng, in the city of life, the God of war flame, Nikolas, undefeated!


    This war shocked the world. In addition to several sleeping main gods, the gods and the mainland, even those who are superior in law have firmly remembered this simple name


    Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng!


    (I recommend a book written by a beautiful woman, Mo Chou (Book No. 1058836). Well, it''s really a beautiful woman. Wolf friends, go and have a look.)

 Chapter 453

    Three months have passed since the amazing war in the city of life


    In these three months, the name of Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, has been thoroughly known by countless gods


    After the battle that shook the world, the black robe saint, who had the same name as the simultaneous interpreting of the West and the ice snow girl, had been thrown far behind, becoming a legendary existence, fame, and strong pursuit of the great rule of the mainland.


    The huge tornado storm that day also became a nightmare in many people''s hearts. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth made people tremble


    ¡­¡­


    Forest City, nature temple


    Liu Feng has been in a coma for three months since the blade storm. In the past three months, if not for the faint natural gas running back and forth in his body, I''m afraid even Artemis will think that Liu Feng has no vitality now


    For three months, Liu Feng''s breath was always in an extremely weak state, and his body was still motionless. It seems that the sword storm really hurt his body


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, Liu Feng woke up..." in the spacious and quiet hall, suddenly there was a joyful voice of lvke''er


    In the depths of the hall, Artemis smiled happily and hurriedly stood up. His feet were just about to step up. His face was slightly dark. He gently shook his head, took a deep breath, pressed down the joy on his face, walked out of the temple calmly and said softly, "let''s go and have a look..."


    With her head tilted, she looked at Artemis, whose steps were not urgent or slow, and her posture was very calm. Green Ke''er frowned with her small nose, hummed, ran forward, grabbed it, and then ran quickly to a room


    Artemis shook his head helplessly and had to let her run


    He pushed open the door of Qingmen. Liu Feng, who had been lying on the bed in the room without moving, leaned against the bed wall with a pale face and looked at the two people rushing in with a smile


    "Are you all right?" I don''t know why, Artemis didn''t dare to look at the eyes like the night as before. Her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly and asked softly.


    "Hey, hey, the goddess of nature is here. How dare Satan, the God of death, come to collect the soul..." Liu Feng coughed, shook his head and smiled.


    "Hiss..." Artemis smiled, his eyes finally aligned with those deep dark eyes, and said softly: "you''d better have a lot of rest. Your injury this time is too serious..."


    "Hey hey, thank you for your concern, thank you for your concern..." Liu Feng smiled and asked eagerly, "the position of the ruler should be regarded as the temple of nature?"


    "No, your storm woke up Lord Aphrodite. She saw that the Lord of our three halls was ready to fight and was furious. As a result, no one in our three halls got the position of leader, but finally cheaper the blue thorn Knights..." Artemis shook his head reluctantly


    "Er..." Liu Feng was stunned and said anxiously, "what about the source of life? Shit, she won''t cheat? I worked hard to get it..."


    "What nonsense, will Lord Aphrodite be so stingy..." Artemis gave Liu Feng a white look, his eyes were like water, soft and crisp, his snow-white slender hands were lifted gently, and a drop of green liquid rolled back and forth in the snow-white palm like a living creature


    Although separated by a few steps, a breath containing the power of life came faintly, and took a deep breath. Liu Feng only felt that the injuries in his body were much better


    "Eat it, then your wound will be healed..." Artemis stepped forward, sat down by the bed, raised his hand and smiled softly.


    "Well, it''s not good... It''s still a way to save people. My efforts will be in vain..." Liu Feng waved his hand and said with a smile


    "Save who? Let you work so hard..." Artemis frowned slightly and said curiously.


    "A woman..." Liu Feng grabbed his head and said with a smile


    Hearing the speech, Artemis''s pretty face was slightly heavy. The gentle smell just disappeared. As soon as his palm turned over, he put away the source of life and said faintly: "it turns out that Mr. Liu Feng is still so romantic. Let''s wait until you''re well hurt..."


    "Ah..." Liu Feng opened his mouth slightly and looked at the duck that had already flown to his mouth. The corners of his mouth twitched. He really didn''t know what kind of fire the noble goddess was making


    Raised his head, suddenly saw green Ke''er''s angry beautiful eyes, seemed to understand something, and said with a dry smile: "that woman... Is my friend''s wife..."


    "You even have a friend''s wife..." hearing the speech, Artemis had a pretty face and was extremely angry


    "Ah?" Liu Feng was stunned again. He looked at the sister flower with a little contempt in his eyes. His head suddenly widened for several circles, and said with a bitter smile: "two goddesses, where do you want to go? My friend asked me to save his wife. Is it all wrong?"


    "..." Artemis and green Ke''er blushed fiercely


    "Take it and put it away..." Artemis blushed and threw the source of life into Liu Feng''s hands


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and put the source of life into the space ring. He shook his head reluctantly. He really admired the jumping degree of the thoughts of the sisters


    After a while, Artemis finally calmed down, as if he remembered something. His snow-white palm spread out in front of Liu Feng, smiled and said, "give me back..."


    "Er? What? The source of life is mine..." Liu Feng said stupidly, looking at the glittering and translucent little hands like white jade.


    "Don''t play silly..." Artemis said angrily, "the Pearl of nature, the instrument of my law, give it back to me..."


    "Oh... That thing..." Liu Feng nodded suddenly and said with a smile: "that thing is good. Although it can''t increase attack power, it can make people become immortal..."


    "You are Xiaoqiang..." Artemis spat


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng slowly closed his eyes and gave instructions to force the Pearl of nature in his body... A moment later, Liu Feng was stunned to find that the instructions had no effect


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Liu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. God, won''t he lose something for others? The mind panicked and scanned every inch of the body, but it was so strange that it couldn''t find any trace of the Pearl of nature


    "My God, something has happened..." Liu Feng wailed in his heart. He could guess what it would look like if Artemis knew he had lost the Pearl of nature


    Just when Liu Feng was in a state of unconsciousness, a green energy full of repair power was suddenly sent out to the Dantian to repair the broken meridians along the way


    "Shit, I found you..." I was very happy. Liu Feng controlled his mind and bumped into the Dantian


    In the Dantian, Liu Feng only glanced and found the thumb sized natural pearl, but... Now the natural pearl is blocked in the Big Dipper map. No matter how it beats, it is locked down by the looming star array map


    "Shit, bosses, that''s not my thing. Let it go..." Liu Feng shook his head funny and sent orders to the star array


    The command was sent out, but there was no reply. The star array still locked the Pearl of nature firmly in it


    After trying more than ten times again, Liu Feng was stunned to find that he seemed to like the Pearl of nature. No matter how he ordered, he ignored it


    Slowly opened his eyes, Liu Feng looked at the snow-white slender hand still spread in front of him, and said weakly, "I can''t take it out..."


    "What can''t be taken out?" Artemis was stunned and said angrily, "nonsense, how can you not take it out? I can feel the Pearl of nature still in your body..."


    Liu Feng cried and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems to be blocked in my body..."


    "Nonsense, nonsense, the Pearl of nature has the power of law. How can you bind its actions with your strength..." attimis said angrily, raised his willow eyebrows and snorted: "let me do it myself..."


    The snow-white palm gently rests on Liu Feng''s chest, and a circle of green light slowly emerges in the palm. The green light seems to be detecting the part of the natural pearl in Liu Feng''s body,


    "Ah..." in the Dantian, the natural pearl blocked by the star map suddenly bounced violently and hit the star array map


    His face suddenly changed, Liu Feng''s mouth was wide open, his teeth were shaking, and the wind came out: "it hurts... It hurts me..."


    "It''s really weird..." Artemis frowned slightly and his thin fingers flicked together again


    "Bang..." in the Dantian, the Pearl of nature bounced fiercely on the star map, beating the star map slightly


    "Puff..." Liu Feng flushed for a while, and a fierce mouthful of blood spurted out, making the bedspread beside him red


    "Ah... You, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Liu Feng whose face was as white as wax, Artemis was also a little flustered. He quickly removed his palm and said in a panic.


    "It hurts, elder sister, your bullet is like bouncing on my heart. It hurts to death..." Liu Feng groaned with a pale face.


    "But... But you have to give me back my pearl of nature..." Artemis also whispered with some grievances.


    Liu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly... He can have a ghost way

 Chapter 454

    On the secluded Temple Square, several figures clashed with lightning, with surging fighting spirit and body shape


    "Have they all reached the imperial level?" Liu Feng raised his chin to the shadow of the four people in the square and asked in surprise.


    "Old bone and Gala were promoted by themselves, but Dirk and Xueyi were helped by Artemis, and they were promoted to the emperor level..." the blood claw behind him bowed his head and looked up at the man with a thin figure in front of him. The blood claw sighed in his heart. A year ago, the young man who fled the mountain after being chased and killed by several God level fierce beasts in 100000 mountain, Now he has grown to such a point that he can fight invincibly with the strong law... This terrible record is really shocking. Maybe even his old friend Frank can''t imagine that Liu Feng can grow to such a point in just a year


    "Now, you seem to have reached the top of the imperial level?" blood claw asked. Originally, with Liu Feng''s current strength, he could afford to be the master of the fierce beast overlord, one of the three giants of the 100000 mountains in the evening. However, Liu Feng was disgusted with the title and insisted on letting blood claw save the title. For this, Blood claw had to be grateful in my heart


    "Well, you know?" Liu Feng smiled, his white palm lightly shook it, and a faint sense of strength surged into his heart. After the last battle with Nikolas, Liu Feng inadvertently jumped for a while after waking up


    Now, Emperor level top section


    Although the trauma in the body has not completely healed, it has the recovery ability of the Pearl of nature. It''s only a matter of time


    "I said at the beginning that when you surpass me, I who signed the soul contract with you will grow with your growth..." blood claw smiled: "now I have jumped from the beginning of the imperial level to the middle. If I were allowed to practice myself, it would be impossible without more than a hundred years, but now you let me do it..."


    "Hehe, it''s not bad..." Liu Feng smiled and coughed a few times. A pale, helpless way appeared on his face: "It''s almost a disease now. This storm really hurt people''s body. It competed with the strike of Nikolas. Although it seemed that there was no harm, it was still shocked out of internal injury. Finally, the forced stop of the goddess of life made me almost eaten by energy. If it weren''t protected by the Pearl of nature, my life would really be lost in the city of life..."


    "Do you really think that the strong law is no big deal? Nikolas had only half the power that day..." a soft smile, suddenly sounded after himself


    "I know he didn''t exert all his strength, but the real power of the blade storm hasn''t been fully displayed. If the war finally starts, who lives and who dies, it''s not necessarily..." Liu Feng said with a defiant smile: "if the goddess of life makes a move, I''m certainly not her one-man general, but relying on the blade storm, I''m not afraid of a war..."


    Artemis stepped forward and tilted his head slightly. Although Liu Feng''s words were arrogant, they really had a bit of foundation. If ordinary people said such big words in front of her, I''m afraid they would get only some indifferent contempt, but the man in front of him, Artemis, chose to believe his words


    "Are you better?" Artemis said softly, not pestering on this topic.


    Looking at the man and woman, the blood claw stepped away very consciously. When he withdrew, he did not forget to praise his master. What is the identity of the goddess of nature Artemis? One of the few strong laws in the mainland of gods, believers all over the mainland, can make her talk to a man so gently. The man... Yanfu is really envious ¡­


    "In another month, it should be ok..." Liu Feng nodded, looked at the front, and said with a smile. Seriously, he was not used to suddenly becoming gentle Artemis


    Liu Feng can kill the enemy and make a decision, but he seems to be a little indecisive in dealing with feelings. Otherwise, he won''t come all the way and show mercy everywhere. Finally, he cuts constantly and makes a mess


    "Romantic men, show mercy everywhere, obscene men, keep essence everywhere... Fortunately, I''m just romantic, not obscene..." Liu Feng thought happily in his heart


    "What do you think?" the soft voice sounded curiously beside me


    "Cough... What''s it?" Liu Feng turned red with a long face.


    "Er..." when the corners of his mouth pulled, Liu Feng''s old face turned red and coughed more than once


    After coughing for a long time, Liu Feng calmed down. He no longer looked at Artemis''s beautiful cheek. The beautiful goddess seemed to have some charm, which made the man who had been staring at her deeply trapped


    "Goddess and witch, in fact, just one step away..."


    "When I''m well, we''ll have to go..." Liu Feng said suddenly.


    The pretty face was slightly stunned. Artemis nodded gently and whispered, "then... When can I come back?"


    "Er, I don''t know... There''s no exact time. Wait until you save people..." Liu Feng grabbed his head and said with a dry smile.


    "Where you go... Should have something to do with the space behind the takkesha Gobi?" the soft voice of Artemis suddenly made Liu Feng stiff


    His face was slightly heavy. Liu Feng frowned and said, "have you investigated us?"


    "En..." Artemis nodded his refined chin and whispered, "if there are strange strong people in your belief enclosure, won''t you make clear their origin?"


    "What did you find? Lord Artemis?" Liu Feng''s face was a little gloomy. Although he had known the origin of himself and others for a long time, he was still a little flustered when he was investigated. If the gods knew the news about the Xuannv, he was afraid it would bring disaster of life for her


    "The strong law of the gods know something about that plane, but no strong law has ever entered it, because that space seems to resist the strong law. Once the strong law enters the portal, it may be sent to the endless black hole by the turbulent flow of space. At that time, even the strong law will die..." The light language of Artemis slightly pressed down the panic in Liu Feng''s heart


    "Then why do you think you came from that face?" Liu Feng said with a sigh of relief.


    "Although walking in takersha Gobi really can''t prove anything, you met Tilette and his companions at that time. With the ability of some strange people in the temple of nature, it''s not difficult for us to know some clues from him and explore them. Then we can determine your origin. Of course, the most important thing is that when you were transmitting, I Once felt the fluctuation of space... "Artemis smiled.


    "Although the magic armor on them and the soul hidden under them are rare, they are not absent in the gods. Within the scope of Hades'' belief, there are many black warriors..."


    "You are really smart. Now that you know our details, what do you want? Kill us?" Liu Feng smiled with a faint sneer


    "If I really want to kill you, what am I going to do to save you? What am I going to do to improve their strength?" Artemis said angrily.


    "Who knows..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "come on, what do you want to do? Since you can find out our details, I''m afraid you can also find out other strengths of the gods mainland. In addition, there are countless eyes in the flying bird hall above the Gobi sky. Maybe they already know our identity..."


    Artemis gave Liu Feng a white look and said: "For the safety of a guy''s life, I have cleared all the traces you left behind. The spatial fluctuation reached the limit and annihilated within the enclosure of my belief. Therefore, I am the only one who can feel the fluctuation. As for the flying bird hall, in the inner layer of the Gobi, you should have seen the weather there. It is impossible to survive there Birds, so you can rest assured... "


    "The biggest loophole is Tilette and his three companions. The three companions have died under the Revenge of sand''s inverse punishment, and Tilette himself..." attimis said faintly.


    "You killed him?" Liu Feng''s face changed and said in a cold voice.


    "Am I so bad in your eyes?" Artemis said in a hurry and sighed: "I changed his memory of that period. It''s impossible for others to get any effective news from him..."


    "So, I am the only one who knows your identity so far..." Artemis said with a smile.


    "Hoo..." he gasped heavily. Liu Feng finally let go of the big stone in his heart. The self explosion of Xuannv ten thousand years ago drove the gods from the night land to the present gods land. I''m afraid those gods hate her?


    Now the strength is not enough. It is obviously impossible to fight all the gods with one''s own strength. A strong law can put his life in danger. Not to mention, there is a more terrible God


    "What do you mean, as long as we solve you, no one will know our secret?" Liu Feng touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s basically like this..." Artemis smiled with a slightly curved willow eyebrow


    "You shouldn''t tell on me?"


    (there was a problem with the starting point in the morning, so I couldn''t find a book. It''s done now.)

 Chapter 455

    Once again, after a month of cultivation in the city of nature, Liu Feng''s injury finally came back under the warm care of the Pearl of nature


    When he jumped down from the bed, Liu Feng stretched out, his bones crackled like fried beans, and his Qi fixed his body. Liu Feng suddenly hit with his fists. When his fists made a sharp sound in the air in front of him, he didn''t forget to leave a series of running shadows


    "The feeling of strength is really good..." Liu Feng took a breath and smiled happily.


    "In the last battle, you not only didn''t die, but also improved a stage. You''re really a freak..." looking at Liu Feng with a faint light between the opening and closing of his eyes, Artemis smiled with his small mouth covered.


    "When I first saw this guy in crix city a year ago, it seemed that he was no more than the strength of the ordinary God level? Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the top of the emperor level in just one year... Tut, tut, if captain kiru saw it, wouldn''t his eyes protrude?" green Ke''er said with an amazing smile


    "Don''t you see how I came over this year... Which time was not between life and death, and I just got the chance to make a breakthrough. If it weren''t for my good life, I might have died several times..." Liu Feng turned his eyes and said


    Liu Feng''s words are true. In one year, first in crix City, he was promoted to the king level because of the fatal attack of Sha nu. Later, he was promoted to the middle level of the emperor level under the pain of WanMu Lingye. Now, he has escaped from death again, which has successfully crossed the level of the top section of the emperor level. Therefore, Liu Feng''s current scenery and reputation, It was all his hard work that made it difficult to break out


    "When are you leaving?" Artemis asked softly


    Hearing her sister''s words, green Ke''er also had a dark face and a slight silence


    "Tomorrow..." it seems that he didn''t notice the change of their mood. Liu Feng smiled with some unconscionable smile: "it''s better to get things done as soon as possible..."


    "Will you leave tomorrow? So soon?" green Ke''er muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "there are some things that can''t be delayed..."


    "You have your business, and I can''t stop you..." attimis pulled the little hand of lvke''er with a small pout and said to Liu fengrou: "however, when you enter the Gobi, you have to be careful of the sand clan!"


    "Be careful of the sand clan?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why?"


    "Let''s be careful. It has its own reasons. It won''t hurt you..." attimis said angrily. He was silent for a moment before he whispered: "the sand clan has appeared on this continent very early. As for how early, it''s hard to verify. Although the sand clan is not comparable to human beings at the level of Dharma, the output of imperial strong people is much higher than human beings..."


    "Very early? Are those Sha people still the original inhabitants of this continent?" Liu Feng suddenly moved in his heart


    "The Sha nationality also has strong rules?" he shook his head. Liu Feng was more interested in this problem


    "Well, it''s very rare. I know that there are only two strong rules in the Sha clan. One of them was killed by the goddess of life. Therefore, there may still be one left in the Sha clan. However, he hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Even in the sand punishment war, he hasn''t played. Presumably, most of that guy was the LORD God of the goddess of life last time "I''m scared of my strength..." Artemis said with a slight smile.


    "When I go back, I will try not to be provoked by the sand tribe. After all, the takkesha Gobi is their territory. Before my strength is not enough, I will try to be patient..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "If you come back, try to be more careful. The seven gods will soon wake up. At that time, there may be some unknown changes in the pattern of this continent..." Artemis said with concern.


    "The seven main gods are going to wake up? So the God of light..." Liu Feng jumped slightly in his heart, nodded slightly, smiled and said, "take care of yourself after I leave. I hope you can see a noble goddess of nature and a proud goddess of the moon when you come back next time..."


    Green Ke''er lovably sniffed and said, "at that time, the first thing is to beat you first..."


    "Beating is kissing, scolding is love, whatever you want. At that time, whatever you want to ravage me, I will never resist..." Liu Feng touched his chin and said with a smile


    "Bad embryo..." said a pair of beautiful sister flowers, with a red face


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning


    Several streamers suddenly flashed out of the temple of nature. After jumping in the void, they gradually disappeared


    On a towering building in the temple of nature, Artemis and lvke''er watched several people leave. For a long time, they sighed a little lonely


    "Sister, you... You like Liu Feng..." green Ke''er looked at the stunned Artemis and whispered


    "Ah? I... I don''t know..." hearing the speech, Artemis was surprised at first. He hurried and flustered, looking at the green Ke''er, the noble goddess of nature, who gently bit her red lips. "I''m sorry, Ke''er..."


    "Who you like is your own right..." green Ke''er gently said with his small hand over the hair in front of his forehead: "however, I won''t give up..." after speaking, he jumped off the platform without waiting for Artemis to speak again


    "Hey..." looking at the disappearing green shadow, Artemis sighed faintly, smiled bitterly and shook his head. His body shape slowly disappeared out of thin air


    ¡­¡­


    Back to crix city again, it is still so quiet and serene. Compared with the city of nature and the city of life, this city is just like a small town. However, although the town is small, it also has a style


    A group of people walked on the street. The passers-by mixed with black robes, black hair and black eyes in the crowd made Liu Feng''s mouth open in amazement. If he could not still clearly feel the aura in his body, he would doubt whether he had returned to the earth


    "Don''t be surprised, the name of the black robed swordsman is well known in the mainland. Now your dress has long become fashionable, that is, the color of your eyes and hair. Those guys who worship you try their best to dye it black..." looking at Liu Feng''s stunned appearance, Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled


    "What crazy people..." Liu Feng shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s really crazy..." Ao Tian smiled and asked, "where are you going next? Directly into the Gobi?"


    "Now that we have arrived at the city of crix, we can''t go through the door..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I''ve been driving all day. Let''s have a night''s rest in the tiger cultivation group. Tomorrow morning, I''ll start driving into the Gobi. How about it?"


    "En..." Ao Tian nodded casually


    It was still the spacious courtyard. Liu Feng broke into it without knocking. He marched along the huge martial arts practice place with the loud cheers of the earthquake


    On the martial arts training ground, hundreds of figures flash together, and the fighting spirit flashes one after another


    "It seems that the tiger cultivation regiment has also developed a lot in this year..." Liu Feng smiled at the bareback men with a little light in their eyes.


    "Liu Feng?" some incredible shouts, suddenly to a high platform


    The cry was not loud, but it just pressed the body shape of hundreds of people in the scene to a standstill at the same time, Liu Feng? The members who have been in the tiger cultivation group for a year naturally know that Liu Feng is now the famous black robed swordsman in the mainland who claims to dare to fight against the strong law... The heads in the field soared, pairs of hot eyes swept quickly, and finally stopped on the smiling black robed young man at the door


    A shadow swept down, and a surprised voice came: "it''s you..."


    "Hehe, Caine, I haven''t seen you for a year. How are you?" Liu Feng said with a smile, looking at the young man who is much more mature than before.


    "You''re no better than this guy. You''ve been so strong in just one year. It''s really embarrassing..." Caine said with a bitter smile. One year''s time has also worn away some youth


    "Deputy commander Caine, he is really the snow girl who once defeated the three emperors with a single sword, the snow goddess who defeated the ice and snow temple and the blazing fire temple, and finally the black robed swordsman, Liu Feng, who fought unbeaten with the strong law, Lord nikuras." hundreds of members of the tiger regiment rushed up and all looked at the black robed young man with hot eyes


    "Hey, of course, I told you on weekdays, but you guys don''t believe it..." Caine patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and smiled proudly


    Being stared at by hundreds of admirers, Liu Feng smiled bitterly, looked at the smiling Caine, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that there has been no accident in the tiger cultivation group during this period. It''s good. Tomorrow, he can start at ease and enter the Tucker sago wall

 Chapter 456

    In the vast Gobi, the wind and sand are raging, and the color of earthy yellow is full of eyeballs and continuousAt the end of the wind and sand flying, several fuzzy shadows are walking slowly. When the violent wind and sand is within ten meters of the human shadow, it will automatically and strangely annihilate completely. Within ten meters, it is calm and gentle, and ten meters away, the wind and sand is rampantThe nine shadows suddenly seem to walk slowly, but they flash and walk between steps. Moreover, where the nine people pass, they don''t leave any footprints. From a close distance, the soles of the nine people''s feet are half an inch away from the sandThe party, Liu Feng and others, who set out from crix city in the morning, walked at their speed for a long time. Now they may have begun to enter the middle of takersha GobiWith the experience of the last time, Liu Feng has learned to be smart. According to Artemis, although there are not many strong people in the Sha nationality, there are quite a few strong people at the imperial level. Now, except Liu Feng and AO Tianneng who fight against the strong people at the imperial level, the others are basically not their ten match generals. Therefore, in this Gobi, Or try not to have a conflict with the Sha nationalityListen to what Jilu said last night about his experience in dealing with the sand people for more than 100 years. The sand people are very sensitive to sand. Where there is a little noise in the yellow sand, they will notice it, so they will send sand people to exploreAccording to the experience taught by kiru, Liu Feng has been walking in the takir sago wall for most of the day, but he really hasn''t seen any trace of sand peopleAccording to this process, we should be able to reach the end of takersha Gobi in three daysThe nine people are all wrapped in Khaki robes. In the yellow desert, it is difficult to distinguish the nine human figures from a distance... Naturally, it is to avoid the visits of some corpse eating vultures in the sky. Now Liu Feng no longer knows nothing about this continent, especially the place where there are birds mentioned by the fat man in the bird hall last time, With their eyes and ears, Liu Feng learned to be more vigilant and carefulExposing all traces is like letting others hang a knife on their neck¡­¡­On his way, he passed slowly between boredom and boredom. Today, Liu Feng''s nine people have entered the takersha Gobi for the third day, and they are getting closer and closer to their destinationAlong the way, although the Sha people didn''t meet, they also met some fierce ancient Warcraft. However, under the strong strength comparable to the imperial strength of Liu Feng and AO Tian, these Warcraft have become countless white bones in the Gobi without exception"Brother Feng, will you really come?" he punched a king level Warcraft into meat sauce, and Xiao Jin asked with a smile."I don''t know. We''re very hidden this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for the sand woman to feel it?" Liu Feng smiled faintly and said: "it''s her good luck. If you really dare to come, you''ll ask her to come, but you can''t come back...""What''s that?" suddenly, the blood claw stared at the distance and shoutedThey quickly looked up and looked straight. Their complexion changed suddenlyAt the end of the line of sight, I don''t know when there was a looming huge city, which made Liu Feng and others change color. It was not the city that suddenly appeared, but hundreds of people floating above the city"That''s... Sha nationality?" Liu Feng said in a deep voice with some doubt."It should be... If there is a city of this size in the Gobi, maybe it is really only the Sha nationality..." Ao Tianzheng said."We were found..." Liu Feng sighed, flicked between his fingers, and the ancient sword flashed. Sen Leng said, "since we found it, let''s fight...""Don''t worry, there''s something wrong..." the wizard said suddenly. The green light in his eyes flickered for a moment, sighed softly and whispered: "those are not real objects, but should be magic projections, but they can be projected in front of us. It seems that our tracks are still exposed...""Magic projection?" Liu Feng frowned"Speed up, in the hundreds of sand clan projections, no less than four people are emperor level strong. It''s better not to fight with them now. Come on, go..." Ao Tian looked dignified and waved."Well..." Liu Feng nodded and moved fiercely. Nine streamers quickly crossed the Gobi. The huge wind pressure left nine huge pit marks on the yellow sand groundShortly after Liu Feng left, the yellow sand suddenly soared here, and each head slowly dissolved from the yellow sandThe leader of a sand clan shrouded in sand armor looked at the huge pit mark, smiled coldly, and a hoarse voice came from under the armor: "you really dare to step into the takkesha Gobi again? Since you have come, you can be buried under the endless yellow sand forever..."With a light wave of his hand, the man Di sand man mysteriously integrated into the yellow sand again, and finally disappeared. With the disappearance of the sand man, the ground also slowly returned to its previous appearance, unchanged at all¡­¡­"Liu Feng, they are coming..." Ao Tian''s dignified voice came from the nine streamers

 Chapter 457

    Sandstorm, endless Gobi, fierce storm, bloody battle


    With blue blood, the bodies of the sand clan lie on the yellow sand, allowing the wind and sand to cover them slowly


    This fierce battle was beyond the expectation of all the Sha people, including Sha Yuemei. Originally, I thought that it was only easy to stop Liu Feng and his party with four emperor level strong people and nearly 300 Sha people, but this sudden change made all the Sha people feel a little cold in their hearts


    With perfect cooperation, the two mirror images forcibly intercepted the two emperors and more than 200 ordinary strong men, so that they had no chance to cross the boundary behind them


    In the middle of the air, the sword Qi burst. With the ghostly speed and the sharpness of the Dragon chanting sword, Liu Feng also pulled Sha Yuemei and Sha luola into a bitter battle. Now the two people can no longer afford to be half distracted


    The yellow sand with a faint light in his hand shot out fiercely and stopped the Diao''s ancient sword. Before it was time to change hands to attack, the ancient sword had broken through the yellow sand''s defense again and cut hard on Sharon''s hard sand armor


    "Hiss..." a huge deep mark of about one foot appeared on Saro''s chest, revealing the shape of the sand man hidden under it


    Looking at Sharon, who was a little flustered because the armor of the sand was broken, Liu Feng smiled coldly and made a mistake. In his hand, the green front ancient sword took the senleng sword gang and stabbed the hole in his chest


    "Dang..." a yellow wall appeared in front of Sharon out of thin air and stopped Liu Feng''s fatal attack


    The ancient sword went half a foot deep into the wall, but it still didn''t break through. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and just wanted to add strength. Under his feet, fierce energy came from a sudden shot


    Aware of the aggressiveness of the attack under him, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, quickly drew his sword and retreated, glanced in the void and avoided the huge sand tentacle


    He stopped and looked at Sha Yuemei''s angry eyes. Liu Feng smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, "you''re going to die an emperor level strong..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Sha Yuemei''s face changed, fiercely turned his head and looked at the emperor level sand man fighting with the two mirror images on the ground, and shouted: "Sha Li, Sha ghost, be careful!"


    "Late..."


    On the ground, two mirrors flashed fiercely, and two shadows, one left and one right, skillfully blocked an emperor level. In his hand, he waved his firewood knife at his head with ferocious power


    Although he was in danger, the emperor level sand man also had extraordinary combat experience. When he stepped on the sand, two mud pillars rushed into the sky and just intercepted the attacks of the two mirror images. Although he knew that the sand pillars could not completely resist the attacks of the mirror images, the sand ghost knew that as long as he supported the moment a little, his companions could help him out


    If you fight according to the normal way, the sand ghost expects, but it''s not bad. However, the sword Saint mirror


    The power of the firewood knife on the left suddenly increased. The space rippled slowly at the place where the firewood knife moved. The sharp firewood knife cut into the sand column without taking any sand debris. The firewood knife went straight through and made a dull sound that cut through the body


    A head mixed with blue blood rose into the sky, and then fell down in hundreds of shocked sight


    "Sand ghost!" looking at the flying head, the face of Sha Yuemei hiding under the sand armor suddenly changed. In his eyes, he was a little shocked... This guy, just not seen for a year, was so strong? The last time he fought with him, he could at most fight with the strong at the beginning of the emperor level. In his own hands, he could only stand still for a moment by relying on the speed of ghosts. But in just a year, this damn human not only blocked the attack of the four emperors by one person, but also had the spare power to kill one of them?


    "How did he practice?" sand girl''s heart, a little weak decadence


    "Stupid woman, dare to be distracted when fighting?" cold laughter suddenly sounded in her ear


    Sha Yuemei''s pupil shrinks slightly and her body retreats violently


    A ghostly shadow, like a shadow, closely attached to the body of the sand. The moon charm, with terrible strength between his elbows, was ruthlessly printed on the hard sand armor of the sand. The moon charm


    "Click..." with a slight crisp sound, several cracks appeared in the sand armor on the surface of the Moon Charm''s body, and the cracks slowly expanded, bringing down pieces of mud with exhausted energy


    Under Liu Feng''s attack, the sand armor of sand Moon Charm turned directly into fragments


    Looking at the sand helmet retreating and revealing the extremely hot and enchanting wild beauty under it, Liu Feng said with a smile: "it''s much better. Why wear that ugly armor all day..."


    "Damn human..." Sha Yuemei bit a silver tooth and said with hatred.


    Liu Feng slightly turned his head and looked at the direction Ao Tian and others left. He was also slightly relieved. The delay should have been enough for them to leave smoothly


    His eyebrows suddenly lifted slightly. Liu Feng sneered and said, "try speed in front of me? Can''t you die?" on one side of his body, a soil spear glittering with forest cold came from behind, stuck to his robe and shot out


    Liu Feng''s face was indifferent. The ancient sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake attacking. He drew a dark arc in the void


    "Eight times attack!" a faint cold drink sounded in Liu Feng''s heart


    "Hiss..." with a slight muffled sound, the old sword in his hand was inserted into the handle, a little blue blood, slowly dripping along the tip of the sword out of the body


    Liu Feng turned his head indifferently, bounced the Yellow blade that stopped about half an inch behind his back, looked indifferently at the assailant Sharon whose vitality slowly overflowed, and pushed his palm gently on his chest


    Blue blood spilled into the void. Sharon in the middle of the emperor level failed to sneak attack. Instead, Liu Feng found a flaw and killed him


    Looking at the lost vitality of Saro, the pupil of Sha Yuemei shrinks fiercely, and the vest slowly emits a cool breath


    "Human beings, the Sha clan will never let you go. You can deal with four emperors, but ten? Twenty? This time I expected something wrong, which will make you run wild. Next time... You will never have a chance to escape..." Sha. The Moon Charm''s plump chest fluctuated gently, and the forest was cold. He dropped the yellow sand, waved his arm and shouted: "withdraw!"


    With her cry, the sand people who were fighting with the two mirrors quickly withdrew back, and then quickly jumped into the yellow sand and mysteriously disappeared


    The beautiful eyes full of killing intention stared at Liu Feng on the void. The plump and sexy devil body of Sha Yuemei also slowly melted into the yellow sand


    When the sand people disappeared, they did not forget to bring back the bodies of their dead companions


    Looking at the sand man who disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief. After standing in the air for a moment, he slowly stepped down into the void


    Waving his arm, he dismissed the two mirror images out of thin air. Liu Fenggang wanted to start to catch up with AO Tian and others. His heart suddenly jumped fiercely


    In the place where he stood, the yellow sand suddenly surged like a living creature. A small shadow fiercely shot at Liu Feng''s forehead


    With a strange twist of his head, the shadow did not hit Liu Feng''s key as expected, but just pasted it on his face and shot past


    His face was slightly cool. Just when Liu Feng''s heart was relaxed, a strange fragrance suddenly penetrated into Liu Feng''s nose... The aroma entered his body, and Liu Feng''s head was slightly dizzy,


    "Cluck, damn human, do you really think I will choose to return empty handed?" yellow sand surged. Dozens of meters away from Liu Feng, the enchanting body of the sand woman emerged with a sneer


    "Poison?" Liu Feng took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Sand saliva incense is nothing more than a poison, but our people specially use it to take it for those male ancient Warcraft. The effect is well, giggle, you may already know... In half a day, you will burn yourself to death and kill so many of my people. It can be regarded as retribution..." in the charming smile of sand woman, she is awe inspiring


    Liu Feng smiled violently. The smile on his face looked a little scary. He twisted his head slightly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. A surging force of nature stretched out from the soles of his feet. In a short moment, it turned dozens of meters of yellow sand into a green forest


    On the grass covered ground, several huge tree poles have tied up the sand and moon charm. No wonder she wanted to hide just now, but she couldn''t move her body

 Chapter 458

    Streamer, flying over the sandy Gobi


    Wrapped in his black robe, Liu Feng thought of the absurdity with Sha Yuemei just now, and his face was a burst of helplessness and bitter smile


    "If it were placed on the earth, I''m afraid it would be necessary to squat in a small room..." Liu Feng sighed and tightened his fist. Suddenly, he whispered with some doubt: "was that force of nature... The Pearl of nature of Artemis?"


    The palm touched his belly. Liu Feng was very happy. Fortunately, he restrained the strange sand skill of sand and Moon Charm by relying on the force of nature. Otherwise, where should he find something to vent the fire in the vast Gobi?


    Liu Feng, who was thinking in his mind, suddenly changed his face, his whole body was cold and stood up like a warning. His rapid flying body suddenly stopped, and his breath completely converged into his body


    This void, a strong and ethereal idea, is scanning rapidly. The idea swept over Liu Feng. It seems that he felt something, slowly stopped, and increased the intensity of the idea to sweep back again


    "This should be the strong law of the Sha nationality?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a gentle breath in his heart. With his current strength, it is difficult to escape the exploration of the strong law


    Just when the idea that swept back was about to reach Liu Feng''s position, a circle of light green light, mixed with a little mysterious fluctuation, quickly wrapped Liu Feng''s body


    The strong idea swept back, but there was no harvest. After a moment of hesitation, he continued to explore and move forward


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous. He was saved by the natural pearl of Artemis again. What a treasure..." Liu Feng was relieved when he noticed the idea that was gone. The direction of the idea was not where the charm of sand and moon was, which also saved him some worry


    "Hey, you''d better hurry, that strong shit law. When I come next time, I''ll have to find you out and beat you..." Liu Feng stepped on the soles of his feet in the air, his body speed increased sharply and scolded


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t Liu Feng come yet?" Xueyi said anxiously in front of the huge space portal.


    "Wait, maybe something has changed, but at Liu Feng''s speed, those sand people should not leave him..." Ao Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "With Liu Feng''s strength, he can fight against four emperors. Even if he is defeated, he can retreat all over, but this time... It''s been a long time..." the wizard whispered


    When they held a physical zero distance battle between Liu Feng and Sha Yuemei, they also included it. It seems that the time is indeed a little abnormal


    Ao Tian frowned and was silent for a moment. He turned to Gala and others and said in a deep voice: "you go first, I''ll have a look..."


    "Without the emperor level strong to protect us from entering the plane transmission, we are afraid that we will be directly crushed by the space storm..." the wizard shook his head with a bitter smile


    "Er..." Ao Tian Yi Zhi, he forgot about this. When he came, he was protected by Xuannv''s energy, and the party was fine. But now let the wizards and their most powerful imperial team enter them. I''m afraid they can''t really support for a few times in the space storm


    "Back?" just when Ao Tian felt helpless, he suddenly looked happy and hurriedly raised his eyes and looked at the distant sky


    A flash of light flashed rapidly. Liu Feng flew down with a smile, hugged the people and said with a smile: "sorry, I''ve been waiting..."


    "Are you all right? Why did you change your clothes?" looking at Liu Feng, who was safe and sound, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and AO Tian asked with a smile.


    "Well... It''s broken during the battle. It''s not in the way..." Liu Feng''s old face was slightly red and said with a dry smile. He raised his chin towards the huge plane portal and said with a smile: "let''s go in. When we get to the God battlefield, we''ll be safe..."


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go first, Liu Feng. Finally, pay attention to protecting them..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth, smiled and nodded. His body took the lead in moving, and rushed into the huge plane portal


    Seeing Ao Tian moved, the others jumped into it


    Looking at the last person except himself entering, Liu Feng didn''t hesitate. His body flashed and entered


    At the moment before entering the portal, Liu Feng''s heart suddenly jumped. The corner of his eyes swept towards the end of the Gobi sky, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth


    "Have you been led by the spatial fluctuation caused by plane transmission? However, do you dare to come in with me?"


    The body just paused for a moment, and then was swallowed by the space portal and disappeared


    After Liu Feng entered it, a more ferocious level space fluctuation than before spread out fiercely


    The wind and sand suddenly rose, and two shadows flashed out strangely


    "Did those humans enter that plane?" the hoarse voice came to a shadow''s mouth and slowly spit out


    "Lord shamolo, does this portal really lead to another plane?" looking at the huge portal, another figure asked with some surprise.


    "Well... Your father and I once entered it, but we were almost involved in the endless space turbulence. If we hadn''t had the skill of protecting the body of the sand clan, I''m afraid that the strong of the two laws of the sand clan would fall down at the same time..." the dark shadow said hoarsely.


    "Although I haven''t been to that plane, I can know from some mud debris in the turbulent space that that plane is not comparable to this continent..." the dark shadow said faintly: "send more people to monitor this area at any time. If those humans come out again and try their best to catch them, maybe they can know something from their mouth..."


    "Yes!" another shadow nodded


    "It''s said that the so-called main gods will wake up soon. At that time, when the goddess of life is restrained by other main gods, the Sha family begins to attack the natural temple. The bitch Artemis gave us the humiliation of the Sha people hundreds of years ago. This time, she must give it back..." the voice of Sha Muruo is full of ferocious killing intention


    "Sand crane, you have also absorbed the source of the law left by your father for hundreds of years. In recent years, you try your best to fully absorb the source of the law. At that time, our sand family will be able to come up with two strong rules again..." said sand Moruo hoarsely.


    "Yes!" the shadow, known as the sand crane, replied in a deep voice.


    "I know you like Sha Yuemei. When you succeed in becoming a strong law, I will decide to marry her to you..." said Sha Moruo slowly.


    "Thank you, Lord Sha Moruo. Sha He will not disappoint you..." hearing the speech, Sha He is very happy. He secretly loves Sha. It has not been a year or two since the charm of the moon, but he has not achieved any results. Now I hear that adults who generally exist as gods in the family say so. I can''t be unhappy. I hurried to say respectfully.


    "Ha ha, the girl is arrogant, but as long as you can become a strong law, you will conquer her heart and body..." shamuro smiled faintly, looked at the plane transmission array that calmed down slowly, and said: "it seems that those people have successfully reached the plane, let''s go first..."


    After that, the palm waved gently, and the two shadows dissipated out of thin air


    The Gobi falls into tranquility again. Only the huge portal is still full of spatial fluctuations


    ¡­¡­


    The land of gods, the land of natural belief, the city of forests


    A graceful shadow stands at the top of the city, attimis''s beautiful eyes are closed, and his powerful terrorist ideas are expanding rapidly


    A circle of light level space fluctuations, like water waves, spread continuously


    The idea of terror sweeps through the void. Several sweeps will completely crush the rapidly spreading spatial fluctuation


    His plump chest fluctuated slightly. Artemis breathed a sigh of relief. His emerald green eyes slowly opened. His little hand ran over the light hair in front of his forehead and said in a helpless voice: "it''s really an careless guy who made such a big movement. If I hadn''t stopped it for you, I''m afraid all the strong law players on the mainland would feel this level fluctuation..."


    "I helped you again. Come back early... I... We''ll wait for you..." Artemis whispered with his slender fingers across his pretty face covered with green yarn


    (recommend a friend''s book: the blade of the end of the world, book No. 184448, gratitude, resentment and hatred, after 70000 years from now. The rise and fall of love, in an era of blood cleaning up the shame and publicity of personality, it is a science fiction book. If you like this kind of brothers, go and have a look. If you like it, don''t forget to lose a few tickets!)

 Chapter 459

    It is still the desolate plain, without any vitality. The withered and yellow grass is unable to climb on the ground. The breeze with a desolate breath blows in a curl


    The huge plane portal suddenly fluctuated violently. After the fluctuation lasted for a moment, several shadows were thrown out as if they were spitting out garbage


    Liu Feng''s toes lightly touched the void, his body fell to the ground, looked up at the desolate plain, sighed and smiled, "finally he''s back..."


    Ao Tian patted the mud scraps in his hands and said with a smile: "the plane portal fluctuated. I think Xuannv will come soon. You''d better call out Liu Jian first, so as not to be the same as last time..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, the ancient sword slowly emerged in his hand, and his mind invaded it. A moment later, he brought out a faint green shirt and blurred figure


    "Eh, are you back to the battlefield? Your speed is good..." Liu Jian said with a surprised smile when he looked at this familiar desolate plain.


    "Yes, yes, I''m back. You''ll wake up your ruthless old friend later..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Hehe, you''re a big man. Why are you angry with women..." hearing the resentment in Liu Feng''s words, Liu Jian shook his head and said with a smile.


    "I never thought she was a woman..." Liu Feng glanced


    "Hehe, well, I''ll ask xuan''er to be kind to you as much as possible. Hehe, borrow some aura..." Liu Jian held Liu Feng''s arm and smiled.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of her. My red clothes are no worse than her..." Liu Feng hummed, put his palm on Liu Jian''s shoulder, and the surging aura poured in quickly


    With Liu Feng''s current strength, he supported Liu Jian to show his entity. He didn''t have to take off his strength like last time. He easily solidified Liu Jian''s body


    "Eh, the strength has increased a lot..." felt that the quality was much higher than last time, and Liu Jian was surprised.


    "You think I''ve been in vain this year..." Liu Feng glanced away, suddenly turned his head, patted Liu Jian on the back and said, "your old face is coming..."


    The people raised their heads and looked at the end of the sky. A white light, like lightning, swept rapidly. Just for a moment, the gorgeous man stood in the air. A pair of blood colored eyes without any emotion swept over the people''s bodies, and finally stopped on Liu Jian''s body. The blood eyes burst into joy and jumped in the void, Like a swallow in her arms, she rushed into the arms of Liu Jian


    "Brother Liu..." Xuannv tightly hugged Liu Jian''s waist and was pleasantly surprised


    "Hehe, is xuan''er all right?" Liu Jian smiled softly, and his palm stroked Xuan''s soft hair


    "With expectation in her heart, naturally she won''t be as confused as before..." the Xuannv smiled.


    "Hey, if you want to talk about love, please find a place where there is no one?" Liu Feng said with some depression.


    "You are still trustworthy..." it seems that Liu Feng brought Liu Jian back safely. The tone of Xuannv is no longer so cold


    "Eh, how can there be regular fluctuations on you?" the bloody beautiful eyes glanced at Liu Feng, and the Xuannv suddenly said in surprise.


    "Law fluctuates?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and was relieved. It must be the natural pearl in Dantian. Artemis is the goddess of nature. Her natural pearl contains the power of law. It''s not too strange


    "Whatever you do, here is the source of life..." Liu Feng turned his palm slightly, and a drop of green liquid like a living creature rolled slowly in his palm


    As soon as the source of life appeared, a strong force of life came to my face, which made several people breathe smoothly. The withered and yellow grass leaves under my feet began to be full of vitality


    "The source of life, did you really get it?" looking at the drop of green liquid full of the power of life, the Xuannv was very happy and hurriedly stretched out her hand to catch it, but Liu Feng avoided it


    "Remember our agreement, you must help red clothes through the refining of stars..." Liu Feng said solemnly.


    "I promise you, I won''t go back..." the Xuannv said faintly, her body was strange and flashed, and she directly appeared next to Liu Feng. She grabbed the source of life with her small hand


    Looking at the Xuannv''s move, Liu Feng gave a cold hum, spread his full strength at a ghostly speed, and dodged the Xuannv''s palm again


    "Eh, I haven''t seen you for a year, and I''ve grown up a lot..." after two failures, the Xuannv was also a little surprised. Her palm turned slightly. On it, there was a faint mysterious fluctuation, slowly flowing. It seems that she wanted to use the power of the law


    "Xuan''er, stop it!" Liu Jian''s anger


    The palm was slightly stunned, and the Xuannv looked back at Liu Jian''s angry face, so she had to stop wrongfully and continue to rob


    "Liu Feng worked hard to get the source of life for you. How can you be so rude? You even robbed!" Liu Jian said angrily.


    Liu Jian angrily scolded her. Xuannv''s small hands twisted timidly, but her eyes looked at Ao Tian and others


    After receiving Xuannv''s eyes, Ao Tian reluctantly shook his head and said, "old Liu, don''t scold. Xuannv has been locked in this place for thousands of years. Now there is hope, and naturally he is a little excited..."


    "It''s also the old black guy who isn''t here, otherwise, according to his temper, he won''t scold you bloody..." Liu Jian smiled bitterly at the thought of the suffering of Xuannv for thousands of years.


    "Go and apologize to Liu Feng..." Liu Jian didn''t want the relationship between Xuannv and Liu Feng to be too rigid, and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Liu Jian''s unhappy face, Xuannv''s pretty face was a little timid, so she had to whisper, "Liu Feng, I was rude just now..."


    "Forget it, forget it, take it, just remember our agreement..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly, flicked his finger, and the drop of life liquid accurately bounced into the Xuannv''s hand


    He fell to the ground and looked at Liu Jian''s wry smile. Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t mind. Red clothes are the same to others. She has also dealt with my friends..."


    "Let''s go and try the effect of the source of life..." Xuannv smiled with the drop of the source of life, waved her arm, and everyone disappeared on the desolate plain


    ¡­¡­


    Here is a huge cave. In the center of the cave, there is a jade stone bed. On the stone bed, there is a woman in white. According to her body shape, she just looks like a Xuannv


    "This is my body. As long as I repair her, I can move at will..." Xuannv quickly stepped forward and said.


    Walking to the stone bed, Liu Feng glanced at the Xuannv''s body. Beauty is beautiful, but it is full of terrible scars. The slender fingers still broke a few fingers. It seems that the self explosion ten thousand years ago has greatly hurt the Xuannv''s body


    Xuannv carefully held the source of life and gently put it on the broken body


    Like a sponge absorbing water, the source of life just touched the body and was quickly sucked into it


    As soon as the source of life entered the body, it began to repair rapidly, emitting a faint green light of the power of life, slowly enveloping the body, and those seemingly terrible wounds are gradually being repaired


    "Hoo, the source of life is really effective..." looking at the body with fast repair speed and unknown geometry, the Xuannv breathed a sigh of relief and her face was slightly happy.


    "According to this progress, how long will it take to completely repair?" Liu Feng asked the key question


    "A year or so..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    "With the source of life, it still takes a year?" Liu Feng said in amazement


    "Of course, I''ve been mending for nearly ten thousand years before. Now I can mend it in a year, and it''s very fast..." Xuannv deserved it.


    Liu Feng pulled his mouth, sighed depressed, and said helplessly, "forget it, forget it, then stay here for another year. After a year, return to the gods to find a way back to the night continent..."


    "You should be about to break through to the emperor level?" Xuannv glanced at Liu Feng and whispered.


    "What? Why didn''t I feel..." Liu Feng was stunned and said.


    "There are many mysterious things in your body. I don''t know. I just felt a little bit just now. Whether you can break through or not is unknown. After all, the emperor level is a great watershed..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    "Look at your own chance. Maybe you can really break through to the emperor level while I repair my body..."

 Chapter 460

    It takes a whole year or so for Xuannv to repair her body. Liu Feng also seems to be at a loss about how to deal with this leisurely time. Although he can choose to return to the God battlefield, he is really unhappy with the atmosphere there. After discussing with each other, everyone decides to stay here for a year and wait for Xuannv''s body to reply completely


    So, in the following days, Liu Feng and his party stayed in the desolate plain and fought with each other in the daytime. When the sunset fell, they lay on the endless plain like dead people, quietly looked at the huge red sun and slowly fell down the mountain


    Day after day, month after month


    Time is like water, passing fast, October time, passing in an instant


    I don''t know if it''s because of the little bit of life gas occasionally released by the source of life when repairing the Xuannv''s body. This desolate plain is also gradually full of vitality, representing the green color of vitality, and slowly covering up the past withered and yellow


    Xuannv''s body, up to now, the repair process is also coming to an end. According to this progress, I''m afraid the body will be completely cured in three or two months


    ¡­¡­


    It was the sunset again. Liu Feng lay on the soft grass, looking at the red sun that was about to shed the last ray of light, silent


    The corner of his mouth carried a heel of grass. Liu Feng''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. Between heaven and earth, the light suddenly became slightly dark. The huge red sun finally jumped off the horizon


    Just at the moment when the red sun set, there was a sudden sound from Liu Feng''s Dantian, like a soft sound of heart beating


    Although the voice is small, in this quiet environment, it is undoubtedly quite loud in everyone''s ears


    A pair of confused eyes turned around and projected on Liu Feng


    "What voice?" Liu Feng, as a party, was also confused and Lengran said.


    "I don''t know. It seems to come out of your body..." Ao Tian said suspiciously.


    "My body?" Liu Feng scratched his head, his face full of inexplicable


    Just as everyone looked at each other, a clearer sound of heart beating than just now curled out again from Liu Feng''s body, and with this sound, a strong green light also suddenly came out slowly into his body


    "What''s going on?" Liu Feng said in surprise, looking at the sudden vision.


    "In the green light, there is a little power of law, and there are many" auras "you call..." the Xuannv came forward, stretched out her palm and felt it in the light for a moment, and whispered: "It seems that something in your body is stained with the power of law, and there is a more mysterious and powerful thing. You want to forcibly refine it. Look at this situation, it seems to have some results?" in the end, the Xuannv is full of amazement. What can be refined even as the most powerful power of law in the world?


    Hearing the Xuannv''s words, Liu Feng was slightly clear in his heart. He had the power of law and must be the Pearl of nature. What else could there be besides the Big Dipper array picture for the mysterious thing that could refine the power of law


    With his eyes slightly closed, Liu Feng''s mind quickly entered the Dantian. After visiting for a circle, he stayed on the looming huge star map. At the center of the star map, the natural pearl was spinning rapidly, and a trace of green energy was continuously pulled out of it, and then poured into the star map


    "Sure enough..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile in his heart. Liu Feng opened his eyes and asked with a look forward smile: "what can I do if I refine the power of the law? Can I master it?"


    "Dream, the power of law is a unique power in heaven and earth. It is impossible to have two same power of law at the same time. In your power of law, it is obviously dominated by another person. Therefore, it is completely impossible for you to master the power of law..." the faint words of Xuannv beat Liu Feng''s dream


    "What''s the advantage of refining it?" Liu Feng said depressed looking at the increasingly strong green light on his body.


    "You are still the first person who can refine the power of law with imperial strength. Since the power of law is the most powerful power in heaven and earth, the benefits are naturally not weak. At least, there should be no big problem for you to break through to imperial level..." the Xuannv pondered.


    "Break through to the emperor level?" Liu Feng''s eyes are slightly bright. Even so, it''s a good harvest


    "Well, as I said earlier, the emperor level is the watershed. Whether you can break through smoothly with the power of that law, it''s still two words. However, it''s always faster than you accumulate over time and have no effect..." the Xuannv smiled.


    "No, the energy is getting stronger and stronger. From today on, I''m going to shut down. Don''t bother me until I break through..." the stronger and stronger energy in the body made Liu Feng''s face slightly red. He gave a quick order to several people, and then quickly flashed in the stunned sight of a group of people, and then disappeared


    Looking at the back that disappeared in the dark curtain, Ao Tian said with a bitter smile: "this guy, it''s too swift and resolute. Close it when you say..."


    "Hehe, all the opportunities are fleeting. If you lose this opportunity, you don''t know when to wait..." Liu Jian shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Forget it, I''ve been waiting for so long anyway, and I don''t mind waiting more time..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders, rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to how strong this guy can be after breaking through the emperor level. I don''t know how many rounds he can take in the hands of the strong law at that time?"


    "It shouldn''t be... The gap between the law strong and the emperor level can''t be calculated by quantity. Even if Liu Feng can challenge the emperor level strong now, however, the gap between heaven and earth can''t be filled by energy alone..." Xuannv shook her head and whispered.


    "Maybe..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders noncommittally, grabbed Xiao Jin and said with a split mouth smile: "it seems that I also need to restore my previous strength as soon as possible, otherwise I will be overtaken by that guy. Well, go back and have a rest. I hope Liu Feng won''t be closed for too long..."


    Looking at the figure of Ao Tian and Xiao Jin fighting away, Liu Jian smiled at each other. He also stood up and slowly followed up


    When the moonlight falls, the faint moonlight puts a layer of silver white on the plain. The whole plain is quiet and serene


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng''s seclusion took five years, which was not only unexpected, but I''m afraid even Liu Feng himself was quite stunned


    In the third month after Liu Feng''s retreat, Xuannv''s body was finally completely repaired


    In the first year after Liu Feng''s retreat, Ao Tian finally crossed the threshold of the emperor level top section with the help of Xuannv and returned to the emperor level strength again


    ¡­¡­


    The next year, Xueyi, who had been waiting impatiently, walked out of the plain with AO Tian and Xiao Jin together after the agreement. Then, only Liu Jian and Xuannv were left on the plain


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few years, Ao Tian and his party will come back once a year, but after seeing Liu Feng''s still closed retreat, they have to start again and continue to practice hard in the God battlefield


    Time goes by without trace


    Above the sky, snowflakes are flying and the cold is everywhere


    The huge plain has ushered in a cold winter. The whole plain is a vast expanse of white, and the earth is like being covered with snow-white plain clothes


    Ten figures walked slowly in the plain and finally stopped outside a huge mountain cave


    In five years, people''s appearance has changed greatly. They are not only more powerful and powerful, but also as calm as mountains


    "Hasn''t brother Feng left the customs yet?" looking at the tightly closed cave, Xiao Jin sighed low


    After five years of killing and polishing in the God battlefield, Xiao Jin''s childishness was finally completely eluted. Some soft facial lines also quietly became firm


    "Hey, continue to practice. This year, I''m afraid I''ll wait in vain..." Ao Tian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if the breath in the cave hadn''t disappeared, I suspect this guy was possessed and died..."


    "Let''s go and continue our long road of cultivation..." Ao Tian sighed, turned around, took a few people, stepped on the snow again and left slowly


    "Bang..." the earth suddenly shook fiercely and pulled back Ao Tian''s body


    "Liu Feng is going to pass..." Xuannv turned her head and said in surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Ao Tian was overjoyed. He quickly turned back and looked at the huge mountain that began to tremble violently


    The vibration of the earth is getting stronger and stronger. With the vibration of the earth, a huge crack also slowly reaches the foot of the mountain and spreads all the way up, as if to divide the whole mountain into two halves


    "Come out..." Xuannv said softly


    The vibration of the earth suddenly stopped, and a clear roar swept the plain like rolling thunder for a long time


    In the loud sound of a burst of rocks, the whole mountain burst open with the cave as the center


    The terrible aura fluctuated, and filled the world with the rupture of the cave


    With the explosion of mountains and rocks, a dark shadow fiercely shot into the sky. In a clear howl, the terrible sword meaning came to heaven and earth. The whole earth, huge cracks, appeared out of thin air


    The lazy white clouds in the sky were torn into pieces by this terrible sword


    The howling gradually subsided, but the whole plain was black and blue


    Dark eyes with a gentle smile looked at the old friend below. Liu Feng pursed his lips slightly and said softly with a smile


    "Emperor level... Here..."


    Gentle words, but let the snowflakes flying all over the sky suddenly freeze

 Chapter 461

    Calculate the time, it seems that Liu Feng has left the yelan mainland for seven years. In seven years, the calm yelan mainland also has a lot of waves


    The starting point of the waves is the two largest temples in the mainland, the Holy See of light and the blood god


    According to the strategy of red clothes, the blood god cult has spread its faith to all small countries around mankind in a few years. Now, even the star blue Empire, one of the four empires, has begun to appear many blood god believers


    The human kingdom is a collection place of faith belonging to the Holy See of light. In order to protect this huge belief cake, all heresy places will be expelled by them


    The final result of this large-scale erosion of the blood god religion can only cause the anger of the Holy See of light. Therefore, for the sake of faith, the two temples finally began to fight each other


    The Holy See of light has thousands of years of heritage, and its strength is naturally not weak. Even if the blood god cult removed all the ancient corpses protecting the temple, it is still difficult to resist the Holy See''s counterattack. The belief war between the two sides lasted a whole year


    In the third year of Liu Feng''s departure from the mainland, the Pope of the blood god religion, the monster girl who has been crowned as the first beauty in the mainland, finally challenged the bright Pope, one of the three top powers in the mainland, under the battlefield of ten thousand people fighting between the two sides


    The full moon, the top of the holy mountain, the two popes, the world shaking battle


    Dare to set the venue for the competition on the holy mountain of the headquarters of the Holy See of light. The courage of the demon girl Pope of the blood god religion has shocked people all over the world


    The full moon, dressed in a red skirt, stepped on the moon, ignoring the heavy defense, single and bare hands, slowly climbed the mountain


    On the mainland, not many people know the strength of the blood god Pope, but they are thunderous for the bright Pope, one of the three top powers. Therefore, countless people have no great expectations for the young and beautiful blood god Pope


    However, the result of the fact is that people all over the sky are shocked into stupidity


    One move, the full moon, the beautiful and monstrous girl, just a short move, hit his Majesty the Pope, who regarded them as gods in their hearts, and vomited blood and lost in the sight of countless Templars


    The world was shocked by this war


    Since then, after the blood god Pope''s title of the first beauty in the mainland, the fierce name of the first strongman in the mainland has been added


    For a moment, the strange and beautiful girl suddenly became the belief respected by countless people on the mainland. Countless young people fought for their heads and went crazy for a glimpse of the beauty that charmed all living beings


    The defeat of the Pope of light was like a thunderbolt to the entire holy see of light, which stunned everyone. No one thought that the Pope, as the top power, would fail, and still fail so miserably


    In the whole bright Holy See, in just seven days, the faith was lost in a large scale, and the blood god religion also took the opportunity to devour it. In three months, the belief scope of the blood god religion was no better than that of tinson


    However, when the blood god cult was ready to attack the holy mountain, the accident was sudden


    A terrible holy light burst out from the holy mountain, and then a huge light and shadow rushed down. In a short moment, the attack of the blood god cult was completely destroyed


    Light and shadow stood in the void, and finally slowly exposed the figure in it. Looking at the graceful and delicate body in the white light, countless people gathered around the holy mountain were stunned


    The white shadow is the Holy Virgin of the Holy See of light: the holy lotus leaf... The most frightening thing is the eight huge wings flapping slowly behind it


    Eight winged holy angel!


    It should have been a legendary existence. Now, it appears alive in front of countless people


    Looking at the angel above the sky, the believers of the Holy See of light, the decadence in the heart because of the defeat of the Pope finally receded, and the enthusiasm filled the face again


    The appearance of the eight winged holy angel ignited the fighting spirit of the believers of the light again. Therefore, the advance of the blood god religion was finally resisted and returned


    As the current power centralizer of the two temples, the battle between red clothes and holy lotus leaves is inevitable


    That battle shocked the whole continent. This high-level battle also shocked all the hermits who had just disappeared


    When these hermits saw the terrible battle in the void, their eyes were suddenly convex. This energy fluctuation obviously exceeded the boundary of the supreme peak and strong, but when did two such terrible strong appear in this world?


    The battle between red clothes and holy lotus leaves has been fought day and night. Around the battlefield, more than ten magnificent mountains have disappeared out of thin air, and the bottomless pits are full of the battlefield


    No one knew the outcome of the battle except their two parties, but after the battle, the blood God church and the Holy See of light fell into a stalemate for a long time


    The blood god religion occupies the orc country, the star blue Empire and its surrounding small countries, while the bright Vatican occupies the other three empires


    The belief in the mainland of yelan was divided up by these two temples


    The battle between the two temples has never stopped. In the intersection area of mutual beliefs, small-scale battles are still going on


    However, since both sides have extremely heavyweight strongmen in charge, it is no longer possible to directly attack the headquarters of others like last time


    The stalemate continues, and I don''t know when there are two more short words of praise in the Bard''s singing


    The blood emperor of the East, demon charm all living beings!


    The saint of the West shines all over the world!


    This is to say that the two most powerful and powerful people in the mainland at this time, these two noble girls, they dominate the beliefs of the Mainland


    ¡­¡­


    Star Blue City, magic trade union, due to some changes, the dispute between the seven major trade unions in this session has been advanced some time


    In the wide hall, there are seven people sitting. Among them, fei''er, the current helmsman of the mercenary Union, is naturally also inside, and still sits in the second place


    The thieves'' trade union has been carried by Liu Feng. In a few years, it is impossible for them to climb back into the top seven trade unions. Therefore, instead, it is a large trade union formed by a small Trade Union Union Union


    In recent years, fei''er has been very low-key. Even now, with the help of the Black Ghost God, she has broken through to the supreme level. However, only a few people know the details. Many people think that fei''er''s surface strength is only at the Holy Level


    Although it won''t make people happy to become a leader with the strength of the holy rank, it seems that there are no other strong people in the mercenary trade union except fei''er. In the past, there was a supreme strong person in the mercenary trade union, Su BIE, but it was finally destroyed by Liu Feng... In this way, those ranking behind the mercenary trade union can''t be tolerated, And it is hidden that the trade union of the supreme power is not interested in him


    In the past, Liu Feng was able to frighten these guys in the mainland, but now it has been several years since Liu Feng entered the paradise of God''s loss. The deterrent force has begun to weaken slowly


    "President Sophie, are you the one who tried to fight this time?" a slightly younger man asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, President Tucker, do you have any questions?" Feier smiled faintly. With her shrewdness, how can she not see that some guys have taken a fancy to the current status of the mercenary Union


    "Hehe, all the other trade unions present here are the most powerful. Maybe president Sophie will suffer a lot..." President Tucker said with a smile. An old man stood behind him. Looking at the surging momentum on his body, it was obvious that he was the most powerful


    Hearing Tucker''s words, all present except Nikolay FA of the magic trade union laughed. It seems that the mercenary trade union will become the last of the seven major trade unions this time


    The ruddy little mouth lifted gently, and Phil''s slender fingers gently played with the beautiful crystal stone in his hand and said with a smile: "there''s no need for president tucker to be careless..."


    "What do you say to them, the end of the seven major trade unions? In that case, just kill all the six trade unions in front..." the cold voice suddenly reduced the temperature in the hall


    "Ha ha, who''s so angry?" taco sneered, turned around and looked at the place where the sound was made


    At the mouth of the window of the magic tower, a strange girl in a red dress is sitting on it. Her snow-white legs shake gently and draw a charming arc. A pair of red eyes like red crystal are full of forest cold


    Looking at the girl dressed strangely, the hall suddenly coagulated, and everyone couldn''t help a little cold sweat on their forehead


    Those old men who have been arrogant in releasing the supreme breath in their bodies are also like mice who quickly converge their breath when they see a cat


    The pupil suddenly shrunk, taco swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his voice trembled: "blood... Blood god Pope, red clothes..."


    "Why are you here?" fei''er said softly, frowning at the beautiful girl.


    "Feng asked me to take care of you before leaving, or do you think I like meddling..." the red dress said faintly. Her delicate body jumped slightly and flashed directly next to the round table. Her small hand patted on the table. Her slender eyelashes blinked gently and said softly: "the mercenary trade union is the first of the seven trade unions of this session. Do you have any comments?"


    Arrogance, bland arrogance, this is the idea of this beautiful girl in everyone''s heart


    However, arrogance, she really has this capital. Not to mention her terrorist strength beyond the divine level, she can easily uproot every trade union here by relying on the current power of blood god religion alone


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to say anything at this time. They knew that the Pope of the blood god religion was not the saint of the Holy See of light. She killed for no reason


    "Let''s go. I''ve been in this position for so many years. I''m really tired, ha ha..." Nicholas FA took the lead in breaking the calm and said with a smile.


    Looking at the magic trade union, they all said that. The other trade unions also nodded quickly. It should be


    "Let''s go..." red Yi took fei''er''s slender hand, and the blood crystal eyes glanced at the people in the hall. He said coldly: "behind the mercenary union is the blood god cult. Whoever wants to make any ghost idea in the future, don''t blame me. The blood god cult is cruel and cruel, and kill them all..." after saying that, he ignored the people. His body swayed slightly and disappeared with fei''er


    "Hoo..." as soon as red clothes left, the atmosphere in the hall was finally a little loose


    "Mercenary Union, when did you climb the big tree of blood god?" President Tucker wiped a cold sweat and said carefully.


    "I don''t know. Listening to the tone of red clothes, it should have something to do with Liu Feng. Hey..." Nikolay FA sighed, waved his hand and said: "you''d better try not to provoke the mercenary Union. With the help of the pope in red, even if the six trade unions join together, people can slap all of them to death..."


    "Let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    One of the four prohibitions on the mainland, the death swamp


    A black gas filled with evil, filled with stinky mud everywhere in the swamp. In the black gas, with a sad scream from the soul, the black gas slowly condensed and finally gathered into a black human head. The head suddenly aimed at the void above the head and spit out an extremely evil black gas


    A faint light curtain slowly emerged and gradually melted the black gas. Although the black gas was vaporized as desired, the originally weak light curtain became a little faint


    "Damn God of light, is your seal energy going to be polished by the time of years? Jie Jie..." his head sent out a grim smile and spewed out a strong evil black gas again


    The black gas smashed on the light curtain. After eroding each other for a moment, it was finally in a soft crisp sound, like broken glass, scattering scattered scattered light spots and fragments


    "Ah, Jie Jie, I''m coming out, I''m coming out! I''m finally coming out!! ha ha, do you see? The God of light, the seal of ten thousand years, still can''t kill my eternal devil root. Wait for me, I''ll definitely make you suffer thousands of times more than me!!!" my head soared into the void, looked at the endless sky, hissed and laughed wildly, resentful, Filled with emptiness


    A black breath of evil poured out of the head, and then gathered rapidly. In the air, the black gas dissipated slowly, and a strong black shadow flashed out. Behind the shadow, there were a pair of extremely huge bat wings. On the wings, they were also painted with mysterious silver mantra patterns, and a force of evil came into it


    "The evil ancestor on the eve of the sun has died. I am the collection of countless gods and spirits. From then on, my name is..." the huge bat wings beat hard, and the hurricane surged between heaven and earth


    "Demon hunter, eudean!!!"


    Crazy laughter, mixed with the evil power of terror, spread all over the Mainland

 Chapter 462

    The extremely evil breath was carried by the sound of laughter and spread all over the Mainland


    All the strong men above the holy order are vaguely aware of this evil smell. There is a little cold on their backs


    Mercenary Union, a secluded courtyard, fei''er and red dress sat quietly on the stone chair, looked at the blooming flowers in the courtyard, and said nothing to each other


    "Maple has been gone for seven years..." fei''er sighed faintly for a long time.


    The little snow-white feet shook slightly, and the red clothes gave a low grace. The bloody eyes shrouded by the killing all year round also showed a trace of softness and said gently: "if he doesn''t come back in another two years, I''ll find him..."


    "It''s still early to start the paradise lost, and even if you really have other ways to enter it, you can''t go. You should remember what Feng said to you..." looking at the beautiful girl who was almost strange, Fei shook her head.


    "I don''t care. As I said at the beginning, the waiting time is limited. If Feng doesn''t come back, do I have to wait aimlessly? In two years, if Feng doesn''t come back, I''ll go to him..." said the shallow Daimei in red, who frowned stubbornly.


    "You will make him angry..." looking at the stubborn appearance of red clothes, fei''er sighed helplessly, Lianbu moved slightly, and patted her head with her small hand


    Smelling the speech, red Yi stretched out her hand to open the soft hair in front of her forehead. On her strange little face, she also hesitated. Bei teeth gently bit her red lips,


    Looking at the red dress that looked like a little daughter, Phil reluctantly shook his head. Is this still the blood god Pope who is respected as the strongest in the mainland?


    "I''m not afraid that maple will ignore you?" fei''er sat beside red clothes and said with a smile.


    "He... Won''t... Won''t..." his small hands were slightly tight, and his small red face was slightly white. He suddenly remembered the solemn expression Liu Feng spoke before he left that day. In his bloody eyes, there was a little panic. His eyes turned to fei''er next to him and whispered, "Feng, he... Won''t ignore me?"


    Looking at the red dress frightened by her words, fei''er was also stunned and smiled bitterly. Is this the magic of love? Being able to kill a bloody emperor, he was so panicked in an instant. This love is really like an endless swamp. It''s hard to come out when you go in


    "I am also the prey trapped in this love swamp..." with a slightly sweet low sigh in my heart, fei''er hugged the red clothes into her arms and said softly: "believe maple, he said he would come back, then he will come back. He has never let people down..."


    After struggling for a long time, red Yi nodded gently and said in a helpless low voice: "well, I''ll try my best to be patient..." suddenly her face changed. Red Yi broke away from Feier''s hand, turned her head and looked straight at the southern sky


    "This breath... It''s so cold. Who is it?" fei''er was surprised and lost her voice. She also felt a very evil breath across the sky


    "What a strong breath..." said the little red face in a deep voice.


    "Who is the strong one?" Phyl asked hurriedly. In this continental stalemate, the sudden appearance of this evil smell will definitely break it


    "I don''t know, I''ve never felt it before..." red Yi gently shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know


    "This breath is extremely evil. At most, the blood god cult is just right and evil, but this breath has completely biased towards the dark..."


    "I''m afraid the most troublesome thing about the emergence of this evil smell is the Holy See of light. Light and darkness are natural objects of exclusion. Even if they don''t look for the owner of this smell, people will automatically come to the door..." said red clothes.


    "That saint, is it called holy lotus leaf?" Feier''s beautiful eyes blinked and smiled.


    "En..." red Yi lightly nodded her delicate chin and said, "I know she knows Feng too. Maybe it''s his confidant. If it weren''t for Feng''s relationship, I wouldn''t be merciful last time..."


    "Ha ha, the sour gas is really strong..." smelling the sour gas in the words of red clothes, fei''er covered her small mouth and smiled.


    "Hum, I have no leisure to be jealous of her. The evil smell just now is not weaker than me. Her bright Vatican has suffered this time..." red clothes snorted coldly.


    "Why? Aren''t you going to help her?" Phyl smiled.


    "Help her? Why? Feng didn''t let me take care of her when she left. How is she? It''s none of my business..." said red lightly.


    "Hum, who cares for that guy..." a little blush on his little red face, turned and walked out of the yard. When he was about to go out, he stepped down and whispered: "at that time, if I really get to that point, I may help his Saint beauty instead of Feng, so that when he comes back, he won''t say I can''t save my life..."


    Looking at the slowly disappearing red shadow, fei''er smiled quietly and said with a light smile: "what a lovely girl. She cares very much, but she has to find all kinds of excuses..."


    "Hey, you cruel man, when will you come back..." with a faint sigh, fei''er sighed in a sad low voice


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of the Holy See of light, on the holy mountain


    The temple strongmen all over the mountain were frightened and flustered by the evil smell just now. Human figures quickly flashed into the huge temple. Just about to report, they found that the hall was full of anxious Temple people


    "Your Highness, the smell just now?" an old man in red Bishop''s robe said in some panic.


    "Well, I feel it. It''s really dark, and it''s still extremely evil darkness..." on the high platform, the girl in the snow-white saint''s dress nodded faintly


    At this time, the holy lotus leaf, in recent years, has also slowly faded its childishness and maturity, replaced the previous naive and weak shoulders, and shouldered the huge burden of the Holy See of light


    In addition to becoming more beautiful, the most striking thing is the beautiful silver eyes, which do not contain the slightest emotion, so that everyone present is in awe and dare not despise


    "Your Highness, it''s not easy for us to fall into a stalemate with the blood God church. If the master of that breath joins in again, the future of our bright Vatican is not optimistic..." an old man lamented: "if the blood God Church joins in with the master of that evil breath again, I''m afraid the bright Vatican will really be destroyed..."


    "The blood god cult is also inherited from ancient times and is not a dark cult. At most, it is just right and evil. Moreover, with the arrogance of the blood god Pope in red, it is impossible to form an alliance with that evil thing..." the gentle voice of Saint lotus leaf resounded through the Hall: "The Holy Knights, search all over the mainland, be sure to find out where the evil master is. If you have information, report it immediately!"


    "Yes, your highness!" cheered and responded neatly. With the sound of the drink, dozens of knights in bright armor quickly swept out of the hall and began to summon their teams


    "You go back, too. As soon as you have news, report to me immediately. Don''t fight against the evil thing without permission..." the holy lotus leaf waved gently and scolded the people in the hall


    In a moment, the hall was empty


    Looking at the empty hall, Saint lotus leaf breathed a sigh of relief. She just wanted to get up and retreat, but her face suddenly changed. With the change of her face, a milky holy light also came out of her body, and eight huge wings slowly emerged


    "Holy lotus leaf, don''t resist any more, let you and my soul become one, so that you can fully have my power..." the words that were so indifferent without any emotion suddenly came out of the mouth of holy lotus leaf


    With the intensity of the holy light, the holy lotus leaf''s face changed rapidly between indifference and pain


    "You hypocritical angels are not gods at all. A group of philistine swindlers, the body is mine, you don''t want to take it away!" the palm suddenly hit hard on the chest, a blood arrow shot out, and eight huge wings also subsided rapidly


    "You can''t last long. Wait. One side of your soul will be integrated by me. At that time, the Holy See of light will completely belong to the great God of light..." the unwilling indifference echoed in the hall


    Erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the holy lotus leaf gently coughed and climbed up. In his silver beautiful eyes, some disappointments emerged, and some moisture, a faint black robe, vaguely emerged in his heart. The face with a peaceful smile made the holy lotus leaf''s tired heart full of vitality


    He coughed again. The holy lotus leaf bit his silver teeth and whispered, "I won''t let you occupy my body. As long as he comes back, he will drive you out. Wait, hypocritical angel, hypocritical God of light..."

 Chapter 463

    On the snowflake flying sky, the energy storm swept the plain, two shadows, ghostly shooting


    In a burst of energy, two dark shadows suddenly fell down. Their bodies gently clicked in mid air and slowly fell down


    "Elder brother Ao Tian, his strength has improved a lot..." looking at his strong figure, Liu Feng was surprised that he could draw with AO Tian at the top of the imperial level. Unexpectedly, he has entered the imperial level, but he can still share the same score with him. Of course, this is on the premise of no skills


    "When I entered the emperor level, my ten thousand year fighting consciousness can finally be fully displayed. Of course, I have to improve a lot of strength..." Ao Tian said proudly with his mouth open.


    "But don''t say anything nice, boy. I know you still have those strange things. If you really want to fight, I won''t be your opponent..." Ao Tian shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Hei hei..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with some doubts: "brother Ao Tian, didn''t you say that you could compete with the strong law ten thousand years ago? It seems that you can''t do it according to your current strength?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, my strength was the top of the imperial level, and I was able to reluctantly turn energy into a real dragon. At that time, I was naturally not afraid of the strong law. However, although I relied on the substantiation of energy, I still couldn''t compare with the real flesh. Otherwise, not to mention the strong law, I was the real Lord God, and my Chinese dragon was not afraid of him..." Ao Tian smacked his mouth reluctantly and sighed: "Now we can only place this hope on Xiaojin. If the little guy can fully activate the dragon blood in his body, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in an instant. Then, we will have a strong man who can compete with the LORD God..."


    Liu Feng nodded, slightly silent


    "Oh, by the way, what''s your strength now? Can you deal with the strong law?" Ao Tian suddenly asked in a low voice.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Liu Feng pondered for a long time before he said, "you can cope with it. However, if you want to defeat it, except for the blade storm, I''m afraid only Tianbian can have some effect. The rest can only delay..."


    "Oh..." Ao Tian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s also very good. The gap between the law and the emperor level strong is like a gap. It''s amazing that you can have the opportunity to defeat the strong at this level. In particular, you still have a lot of growth space. When you reach the top of the emperor level, you may be able to face the law strong..."


    "Ha ha, hope..." Liu Feng smiled, looked up at the vast plain covered with snow, and whispered: "tomorrow, let''s go back to the gods mainland, find the channel early, or go back early to revive elder Liu and help the black old break the ring seal..."


    "Well, I''m tired of staying anyway..." Ao Tian nodded with a smile


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the snow was still falling, and more than a dozen Taoist shadows flashed across


    Looking at the huge portal with spatial fluctuations, Liu Feng took a sigh of relief, turned his head and smiled at Liu Jian: "enter the sword?"


    "Although I don''t want to, but according to my soul state, as long as I am attacked, the smoke will disappear. I dare not take this risk..." Liu Jian reluctantly nodded, patted the Xuannv with reluctant blood pupil, and said with a smile: "Xuaner, don''t play a small game when you go to the mainland of gods. Listen to the arrangements of Liu Feng and AO Tian..."


    Xuannv nodded gently


    Looking at the Xuannv nodding, Liu Jian smiled, twisted his body, turned smoke into Yinlong sword


    Put the sword into his body, Liu Feng said with a smile, "let''s go and visit the gods again!"


    "Wait, set a barrier outside the portal. Without imperial strength, you can''t pass the portal anyway. These two planes should not interfere with each other..." the Xuannv waved her hand and sealed the huge portal with a blood red energy barrier


    "Well, it''s so good. The Sha people over there don''t look like any kind of generation..." Liu Feng nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He asked, "can we go out of the portal without spatial fluctuation?"


    "It''s no problem..." the Xuannv nodded, the jade finger flicked, the blood light shrouded the people''s bodies, and then took them straight into the rotating plane portal


    ¡­¡­


    The space portal rippled, and ten shadows shot out of it, and fell steadily to the ground


    "At last, he came again..." looking at the endless yellow sand Gobi, Liu Feng sighed that his eyebrows suddenly picked up, and his line of sight was swept away somewhere in the distance in Gobi. He said with a sneer, "that guy even set up thirty-two Eyeliner here."


    "Just a group of rats hiding underground..." the Xuannu sneered. The killing in the blood pupil was very prosperous. Her little foot stamped the ground directly, and a huge force turned into 32 strands. She invaded the yellow sand like lightning, and then brought 32 strands of Biao Sheng''s blue blood


    "Let''s go..." the mysterious woman said faintly, taking the lead to walk in the distance, leaving a pile of stunned men


    "It''s true that Xuanyin killed Kui star..." Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile, stepped forward quickly and shouted, "Xuannv, you have to change your face before going to the gods..."


    After a footstep, the Xuannv said, "why?"


    "Elder sister, if you drive the gods from the mainland to the mainland, can people not hate you? Moreover, with your current strength, do you think you can defeat the seven main gods? Or do you want to explode again?" Liu Feng said with a helpless wry smile.


    "With my current strength, I can only be invincible under one main god at most. Moreover, the self explosion of Xuanyin killing Kui star can only be used once..." Xuannv said faintly.


    "Once?" Liu Feng was stunned and said in a bitter voice, "then you''d better change your appearance. With our current strength, there is no doubt that you will die to the LORD God..."


    "Xuannv, Liu Feng is right. You really can''t go out with this face..." Ao Tian also said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the Xuannv had to nod helplessly, and her blood gas surged, turning her blood colored pupils into dark ink. Her beautiful face also became more peaceful


    "You this change, can you avoid the LORD God''s visit?" Liu Feng asked carefully.


    "It should be possible..." Xuannv was not sure about this. Looking at Liu Feng''s bitter face, she couldn''t help but say angrily, "you are a big man. How can you be a mother-in-law? Even if the LORD God sees it clearly, they don''t know that my self explosion can only be used once. Do you dare to force me into a dead end again?"


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "OK, OK, that''s it, let''s go..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten figures flash in the vast Gobi and disappear in an instant


    "Strange, why didn''t you meet any sand people?" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "It''s really strange. I haven''t felt any breath after walking for so long..." Ao Tian was also quite puzzled. Even though the sand skill of the sand clan was strange, some low-strength sand clan still couldn''t escape the eyes and ears of Liu Feng. But now, after working hard for most of the day, he didn''t even feel the breath of a sand man


    Liu Feng frowned and felt a little uneasy in his heart. He shouted, "hurry up and get to crix city!" after saying something, he stepped on the void with the soles of his feet and his body flashed violently


    ¡­¡­


    Crix city.


    Outside the towering city wall, the wind and sand are all over the sky, and countless sand people emerge in the yellow sand. A pair of Shuangsen cold eyes stare at the figure standing on the city wall full of hatred


    Over the sandstorm, 14 yellow shadows stand on it, and the cold line of sight sweeps through the city


    "Kailao, when will the reinforcements arrive? If they don''t come again, crix city will become the territory of the Sha nationality..." a slightly younger young man, staring at the 14 yellow shadows in the void, yelled at the old man beside him.


    "Lord Artemis was also dragged by the skeleton king halba under Hades. It may be difficult to draw reinforcements during this time, but fortunately Lord Ke''er has understood the law. Although the temple of the moon is still weak, Lord Ke''er said that she will come in person... As long as we stick to it for another day, Lord Ke''er will be able to get to Crick from the maple forest Sicheng, Caine, let your tiger cultivation group work harder... "The old man is Caine five years ago, and the young man beside him is Caine


    "Hey, there are 14 emperor level strongmen in the sand clan this time. In our city, there is no one to compete with them except you and bishop mogang who has recently entered the emperor level..." Caine looked at the sand clan who has begun to consolidate its troops outside and said with a bitter smile.


    "Fight, if the crix city is occupied by the sand tribe, then Lord Artemis will be attacked in the abdomen. At that time, the skeleton king will take the opportunity to attack wantonly..." Kailao sighed helplessly.


    "If only Liu Feng was here..."


    The sand clan outside the city has started the cry of attacking the city. Fourteen emperor level strong people of the sand clan have also started their actions


    In a burst of applause, countless sand families jumped out of the yellow sand, armed with earth spears, and rushed to the wall


    Fourteen imperial strongmen fought together and occupied the huge earth energy ball in half the sky. They smashed it at the huge wall. Look at the momentum. If it was hit, the strongest defense of crix city would be destroyed immediately


    The huge wind pressure pressed the people on the city wall down, desperate, and gradually climbed up to their hearts. When the fourteen emperors started together, crix city may never wait for the arrival of the goddess of the moon


    "Lord Artemis, Lao Kai is incompetent and fails to live up to your expectations..." Lao Kai''s eyes are slightly wet and his energy surges in his body. Then he shoots away at the huge energy ball. According to the situation, he plans to use self explosion to stop the joint attack of 14 imperial strongmen


    "Kailao!" watching Kailao''s actions, Caine suddenly changed his face and shouted.


    It seems that he didn''t hear his cry. The energy in Kailao''s body soared and hit the energy ball without turning back


    However, just when it was about to collide with the energy ball, an irresistible soft force suddenly ejected it back, and the sudden surge of energy in the body subsided instantly


    A moon white sword gang with a length of dozens of feet flashed into the sky and fiercely split on the energy ball


    Heaven and earth, energy burst


    The sound of laughter, like spring thunder, resounded through the city


    "Old Kai, welcome me. Don''t use such a warm way? Little Liu Feng can''t afford it, ha ha..."


    A smile shook the city


    The wandering residents of the whole city were suddenly stunned. The legendary figure who had been covered up by years in his memory once again opened his glory


    "He''s back..." the desperate residents of the whole city trembled with excitement, and the loud cheers rang through the whole city


    Black robed swordsman, return!

 Chapter 464

    Above the void, the yellow sand flashes and disappears slowly


    At the gathering place of countless lines of sight, a black robe appeared faintly


    It is still the dark robe, the thin body, and the moon white ancient green front. The only change is the more solid momentum and strength than before


    "Liu Feng? Really that guy..." looking at the familiar black robe in the air, Caine said in ecstasy after stunned for a moment.


    "Crix City, saved..." Kailao said with some excitement. Although it was incredible to fight against the 14 imperial strongmen with one person, he had inexplicable confidence in the young man who had created more terrible achievements


    "I''ll talk about the past later. Now I''d better drive these sand people back..." Liu Feng smiled at Kailao and Caine on the city wall, turned his head, his black eyes narrowed slightly, pointed the tip of his sword at the 14 imperial strongmen in the void, and said faintly: "don''t you sand people still have a strong law? Why? Didn''t you come together?"


    "Hum, it''s just a small town. Why do you need your help? I have 14 people, which is more than enough..." a sand man with strength in the middle of emperor level sneered. Among the 14 sand men, he is the strongest


    "Ah!" suddenly a scream burst out among the fourteen people, blue blood, splashing everywhere


    Ao Tian''s figure suddenly appeared behind a sand man at the beginning of emperor level, containing the fist of overlord Longyuan. He smashed it on his head and smashed it. In the blink of an eye, he killed an emperor level strong man. Ao Tian''s figure never stopped. A kick with terrorist power blew heavily on the neck of an emperor level sand man who had not had time to reflect


    "Spread out!" in a twinkling of an eye, two emperor level strongmen were killed. The sand man in the middle of the emperor level changed his face and shouted quickly.


    Just about to get out of the ground, the cold energy in front of him suddenly hit. The sand man''s face changed greatly, the light of the sand ring in his hand flashed slightly, and the yellow sand with light gushed out in an instant, forming a huge sand shield in front of him


    "Hiss..." the thick sand shield did not stop the flickering ancient sword like tofu, and was directly inserted by it. The sword gang was shot violently, together with the strong sand armor, blocking the waist and breaking


    The backhand pulled out the ancient sword stained with blue blood. Liu Feng''s face was calm and his body swayed slightly. The two sword saints'' mirror images quickly emerged, dragged the firewood knife in his hand and intercepted a strong man of Sha nationality


    In the middle of the air, there was a panic. The blue blood with the broken limbs and arms kept falling down. The tragic howl before death scared the countless sand people below back quickly


    Just for a short time, the 14 imperial strongmen on the void were killed by Liu Feng and AO Tian


    Looking at the two figures bathed in the blood, the strong man in the middle of the emperor level was finally a little scared. He was unwilling to bite his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "don''t be proud, damn human, wait for Lord Sha Moruo to preside over the wedding for Lord Sha crane and Lord Sha Yuemei. At that time, the attack of our Sha family will really begin..."


    His face suddenly changed, and his killing intention flashed between his dark eyes. Liu Fengsen said coldly, "preside over the wedding? Sand. Moon charm?"


    "Human beings, wait, the Revenge of the Sha people on the natural temple will never stop..." the Sha people said with a grim smile. Just about to retreat temporarily, there was a sudden flower in front of them, a sword flash, a sudden pain in their right arm, and their arms fell out of their bodies when the blood splashed


    "Go back and tell Sha Yuemei, what a man named Liu Feng said five years ago, let her remember clearly..." Sen Han''s soft voice, with a little cool wind, sounded gently in Sha people''s ears


    The pupil suddenly shrunk. The sand man covered his broken arm with blood and stared at Liu Feng who didn''t know when to appear behind him. With a cry of retreat, he quickly fled into the Gobi with countless sand people


    "Sha Yuemei, do you really think I was joking with you? Who dares to contaminate what belongs to me?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at the slowly dripping blood on the sword. Liu Feng''s mouth set off a cold arc


    "How did you let them go?" Ao Tian jumped over and asked suspiciously.


    "Go, follow them to the sand people''s base camp..." Liu Feng turned his hand slightly, put the ancient sword into his body, turned his head and shouted in a direction in the void: "go together!"


    "Xiao Jin, stay in the city, don''t come out..." he drank to Xiao Jin on the city wall. Liu Feng and AO Tian quickly flashed into the Gobi. After them, they followed a white shadow that others couldn''t find


    "What are you going to do in their base camp?" Ao Tian asked, flying through the vast Gobi.


    "Cough... Take someone..." Liu Feng''s old face was slightly red and coughed.


    "With whom?"


    "Sand. Moon Charm..." looking at Ao Tian who broke the bottom of the pot, Liu Feng had to say helplessly.


    "Er, you intercepted our voice..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes


    "It ran into my ears..." Xuannv innocently spread her hands and said, "I don''t know how your Xuanyin killing Kui star allows you to be so romantic. Fortunately, brother Liu is not like you, or I''ll cry..."


    "Cough..." Liu Feng''s old face was red, and murmured, "do you still think my red dress is like you?" the flying body stopped abrupt, and Liu Feng looked at the distant yellow sand floor.


    "Well, they stopped, and their breath began to disappear. It seemed that they had entered some barrier..." the Xuannv thought swept slightly, nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s underground..." Liu Feng sneered, slowly fell to the ground, lightly stepped on the yellow sand under his feet, frowned and said, "forced down?"


    "Let me come..." the Xuannv jade finger flicked, a strong blood gas slowly covered a piece of yellow sand about five meters, and then began to erode rapidly


    The erosion ability of blood gas is extremely terrible. In just a short time, it swallowed a dark hole of about five meters on the sand


    "Let''s go..." Xuannv raised her chin and took the lead in jumping into the pit. Later, Liu Feng and Liu Feng hurried to keep up


    The sound of the rapidly falling wind blew close to my ears, and the yellow sand in front of me was rising rapidly


    I don''t know how long it fell. The sudden strong light in front of Liu Feng made him habitually close his eyes. A moment later, his eyes slowly opened


    Looking at the huge underground city in front of him, Liu Feng was quite shocked. Under the cover of a circle of yellow energy cover, huge buildings stood up. In the city, countless sand people were walking back and forth happily


    "Is this the city of Sha nationality?" Liu Feng whispered in surprise.


    "En..." the Xuannv nodded and walked to the light mask. Her blood gas surged and silently dissolved the energy mask into a hole that can be passed by arch people


    Flash into the light mask, a strong earth energy comes to your face, making your body slightly dare to be heavy


    "Strange earth energy..." he shook his head slightly, and Liu Feng whispered, "come with me. I left a sword on that guy just now. As long as you follow him, you should be able to find the charm of the sand moon..."


    With a light wave, Liu Feng disappeared strangely. Later, Xuannv and AO Tian also completely restrained their breath and hung tightly behind Liu Feng''s body


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent hall, a figure in yellow robes sits on top of it. At the bottom, left and right, there is a slightly younger sand man sitting in one place, and the enchanting charm of the sand moon sitting in the other place


    "Sand crane, although you are not really a strong law, you have reluctantly touched the door of the law. I promised you five years ago. Now, it will be realized for you..." the shadow in yellow robe smiled.


    "Thank you, Lord Sha Moruo!" hearing the speech, the young sand man was overjoyed. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes involuntarily shot at the sand moon on the other side


    Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, Sha Yuemei clenched her little hand slightly and remained silent


    "Today, I will personally marry you and Sha Yuemei. The crix city is my gift to you..." Sha Moruo laughed.


    "Sir, wait... Can you allow your subordinates to consider?" Sha Yuemei suddenly turned around and whispered.


    "Moon Charm, sand crane is a rare outstanding figure in the sand family. Now you have touched the law. If you marry him, you don''t bow down..." Sand Magic Luo smiled and advised.


    Sha Yue meibei''s teeth gently bit her red lips and remained silent. There is no denying that Sha He is really excellent, but... No matter how excellent he is, there is always a faint shadow in black standing in her heart. No matter how she drives it away, it will not disperse


    "Lord shamoro!" a frightened figure suddenly rushed into the hall


    "Shabi? Why are you back? Has the city of crix been captured? What''s the matter with your hand?" looking at his own guard, shamolo''s face changed greatly and asked hurriedly.


    "Sir, originally we had the absolute advantage, but in the end, a young man in black came out of nowhere. In the blink of an eye, he and one of his friends killed seven imperial strongmen. In order to preserve their strength, his subordinates had to take the army back..." the sand man endured the pain of his arm and reported.


    "What? Waste, fourteen emperors can''t even attack a small town?" shamolo''s face was suddenly gloomy and said in a cold voice: "what''s the origin of that young man?"


    "I don''t know, that man obviously has the strength of the early stage of the emperor level, but his speed is like a ghost. He has a long sword in his hand, which is also extremely sharp, and even ignores the defense of our sand armor..." the sand man hesitated slightly and then continued: "The man also asked me to bring a word to Lord Sha Yuemei. He said... What a man named Liu Feng said five years ago, let adults remember clearly..."


    After panic, I don''t know why, but I slowly breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 465

    When Liu Feng returned to crix city with the charm of the sand moon, it was nearly evening. A shallow moon, swinging a beautiful arc, climbed into the night sky


    The body jumped and fell on the wall, startling a series of guards with some frightened birds. However, after looking at the young man with black hair and black eyes, the guards were stunned and looked fanatical and respected


    These guards are all in awe of the legendary figure who saved the city of crix at a critical moment of life and death today


    Kindly, he nodded to the guard. Liu Feng smiled and asked, "where are Kailao and them?"


    "Lord Liu Feng, elder Kai and bishop mogang are in the temple, and your friends are there..." a guard said excitedly. He can talk to such legends and boast with others in the future. He also has a lot of capital


    "Thank you." Liu Feng smiled, arched his hand at the guard, directly jumped down the towering city wall and swept away at the temple in the city. Then, the charm of the sand moon followed


    In front of the huge temple, Liu Feng stepped slightly, frowned and said coldly, "you''d better restrain your breath. Although it is not uncommon in the mainland of the gods of sand people and female slaves, they hate your breath very much in the temple of nature. If they don''t want to be purified, they should be careful. I don''t have time to worry about you..."


    The beautiful eyes of Sha Yuemei glanced at the cold man in front of him. After measuring his tyranny in his heart, he had to give in temporarily


    After feeling the completely convergent smell of the Sha nationality behind him, Liu Feng relaxed his eyebrows, snorted and stepped into the natural temple


    As soon as he entered the hall, a palace guard Knight came forward to interrogate him. After knowing Liu Feng''s identity, he hurried forward with great eagerness to lead the way


    The knight took Liu Feng to a spacious and peaceful courtyard, and then respectfully withdrew


    There are many people in the courtyard. Ao Tian and Kai Lao are among them. When Liu Feng comes in, his face is slightly happy


    "Got the woman?" Ao Tian took the lead to stand up, stepped forward quickly, glanced at the woman shrouded in black behind Liu Feng, and whispered in surprise


    "For the time being..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and swept the charm of the sand moon from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t believe that the rebellious little wild cat would give in so easily. If he hadn''t planted a devil like seed in his heart five years ago, if he wanted to bring it out of the sand family smoothly, I''m afraid there would be many twigs and twigs


    Dealing with such a wild woman can only work in the most brutal and barbaric way


    Although on the surface, Sha Yuemei shows a submissive appearance, but what idea is turning in her heart, Liu Feng also doesn''t know


    "I hope she won''t bring you any trouble..." Ao Tian glanced and said.


    "It''s just a female slave. If it''s wrong, kill it..." Liu Feng said in a cold tone


    Behind him, the charming body of the sand moon trembled gently


    Ao Tian rolled his eyes, turned around and muttered, "don''t I know you? Kill? It''s easy to say..."


    "You boy, finally Ken appeared. He disappeared for five years. I thought you were dead..." Kailao came forward and patted Liu Feng on the shoulder with a happy smile.


    Looking at the excited old man in front of him, Liu Feng smiled and whispered, "but luckily he didn''t come back late..."


    "Hey, I didn''t see the wrong person. In the trading hall, you were just the strength of the ordinary God level, but you were stunned. Even Lord Artemis praised my sharp old eyes..." Kai stroked his short beard and said with some complacent satisfaction. He could be said to watch Liu Feng climb from the ordinary God level to his current strength step by step, The nameless boy on the eve of the sun is still a legendary strong man in the famous mainland today. The difference is not ordinary


    Liu Feng slightly pursed his lips and nodded with gratitude. To be honest, he was able to enter the rank of emperor from the ordinary God level in just five years. Kailao did play a great role in it. If he hadn''t helped recommend himself to Artemis, I''m afraid his people are still worried about how to obtain the source of life, Not to mention such a rapid increase in strength


    "Hehe, don''t thank me. I can become the chief elder of the temple of nature now, thanks to you..." old Kai smiled.


    "Hehe, Kailao is now the chief elder of the temple of nature and is greatly trusted by Lord Artemis..." bishop mogang walked forward slowly with some envy in his tone


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng smiled at the one side: "is the tiger cultivation group OK?"


    "Hey, of course, I''m the leader now, and with the help of the temple of nature, the tiger cultivation regiment has become one of the candidates for the top ten cultivation regiments in the mainland. Maybe soon, I can squeeze into the top ten cultivation regiments..." Caine smiled proudly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good..." looking at Xi RI''s friends, it seems that they are doing well now. Liu Feng is also slightly relieved. He sits on the wooden chair and glances at the Xuannv beside him. She is slightly stunned. Now the Xuannv has suppressed her surface strength around the top section of the imperial level, and combined with that ordinary cheek, she looks like, It''s a lot more ordinary


    Seeing Xuannv''s indifferent face, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders. It''s good to avoid some trouble. If it''s as beautiful as the body, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, he can''t do it


    "Oh, by the way..." it seemed that he remembered something. Liu Feng asked, "I''ve been closed for five years. What''s the situation in the mainland now?"


    Smiling slightly, old Kai sighed and said, "chaos, the present land of gods is very chaotic..."


    "What?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "The seven main gods have awakened..." Kay whispered


    Hearing the speech, the mysterious girl Dai Mei slightly locked, a cold light flashed in her eyes


    "Among the seven main gods, there are many opposites between life and death, just like the goddess of life and Pluto, who have been fighting with each other for countless years. Now the seven main gods have awakened, and their gratitude and resentment have begun to escalate rapidly in some small frictions, and now they have the strength to fight..." Kailao said in a deep voice: "The goddess of life and the forces under the command of Pluto have started fighting, and the three temples have been dragged into the battlefield by the temples under the command of Pluto..."


    "How are the forces under the command of Pluto?" Liu Feng asked, rubbing his chin.


    "Hades has four strong laws under his command, death Satan, skeleton king halba, corpse demon king Omer, shadow Dragon King posar..." Kailao said slowly.


    "Four?" Liu Feng said in surprise.


    "Well... And they are also four law strongmen with extremely strong combat effectiveness..." Kailao said helplessly: "Nikolas of the flame temple is fighting with Satan, the snow temple is fighting against the shadow Dragon King, and the opponent of the nature temple is the skeleton king holba. As for the corpse demon king, he hasn''t done it yet..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Feng whispered, "it seems that Aphrodite, the goddess of life, doesn''t seem to have much advantage..."


    "Did Ke''er understand the law?" Liu Feng suddenly said.


    "Hehe, now, you should call her the goddess of the moon, Lord green Ke''er. Lord Ke''er finally successfully understood the law last year. However, since she only mastered the law for a short time, her combat effectiveness should not be comparable to that of the corpse demon king. Otherwise, the forces under the goddess of life can be completely equal to Hades..." Kailao sighed with some regret.


    "That girl... Has she finally become a goddess..." Liu Feng touched her chin and said with a smile. The naughty girl who was alive and kicking five years ago has now jumped directly into the law, which really surprised Liu Feng.


    "The most worrying thing is the sand clan. Now most of the combat power in the temple of nature is dragged by the skeleton king, and only a few people in crix city can get on the table. If the sand clan breaks through the city, the large land behind will turn into endless Gobi..." Kailao said with a worried face.


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time this time, I''m afraid the city of crix would have been reduced..." Kay sighed softly: "this time they are defeated and come back. The next time they come, they may be more fierce than this time..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Artemis is kind to me, we will keep the city..."


    "Ha ha..." looking at those black eyes, Kellogg smiled happily and said, "but tomorrow night, Lord Ke''er will arrive in crix city. Maybe we can relax a lot..."


    "Oh? Is that girl coming too?" Liu Feng frowned


    A green butterfly like shadow and a delicate cold and proud face blink slightly naughty in my heart


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 466

    On the towering city wall, countless heads surged, and the watchful eyes swept back and forth in the Gobi yellow sand in the distance


    A circle of light green masks fell from the sky, enveloping the whole city and blocking the raging sand outside


    Liu Fengning looked at the end of his sight and said in a low voice, "the sand clan hasn''t moved yet?"


    "It''s just a temporary calm..." Caine shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but after the calm, I''m afraid it will be a violent attack..."


    "The sand clan is gathering troops, and according to the information provided by the bird hall, maybe... There will be strong law accompanying the sand clan this time..." Kailao suddenly jumped up the wall and whispered to several people.


    The atmosphere was slightly frozen, and Caine''s face and smile also slowed down. It seems that the Sha clan has paid off this time. Even the strong law has gone out


    With the strength of the law, the city of crix may be in danger


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Lord Ke''er can arrive at night. As long as he arrives, the law is strong, and someone will deal with it..." old Kai pretended to be relaxed and smiled, trying to eliminate this dignified atmosphere


    Although I haven''t been in control of the law for a long time, I''m also a strong law after all. Therefore, I look much better when I hear the name of green Ke''er


    "Ah, if Lord Artemis knows that the sand clan has sent out strong law, I''m afraid he''s also very worried..." bishop mogang sighed.


    "I''ve asked the bird hall to temporarily block the news, otherwise if it gets out, I''m afraid it will cause panic among the residents of crix City, and the skeleton king holba is also a tricky thing. Adults must go all out to fight it invincibly. At this time, how dare you distract her..." Kay said helplessly.


    Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He knew clearly in his heart that the sand clan would never send out only one law strong person this time. The sand demon Luo and the sand crane would certainly go out at the same time. Of course, he didn''t tell Kailao them the news. Just being a law strong person would shake them a little confused. If they came together, I''m afraid they would be in chaos without war


    After all, the deterrence of the law''s strong is like the nuclear weapons on earth on the continent of the gods. Not to mention the outbreak, the deterrence alone can frighten people


    "Why? Didn''t you swear that you could easily take Lord Sha Mo Luo and Sha He? Now, you''re beginning to regret your reckless behavior?" a low mockery came from the mouth of Sha Yuemei, who was completely shrouded in black, and passed to Liu Feng''s ears


    "Shut up!" Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and the voice shouted coldly: "remember, you are just a female slave, which makes you angry. I sealed you and sold you to Qingfang..."


    "You..." Sha Yuemei stared at Liu Feng''s cold face, so she had to bite her teeth


    "Let''s go back to the temple for a while. The Sha people are going to be big this time. Maybe they can''t finish the gathering of troops in a short time. Let''s... Wait..." Kailao turned around and said helplessly. He knew that the enemy was gathering troops, but he just had to watch. This feeling is very bad


    Looking at Kailao who took the lead in getting off the city wall, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, fell behind a few steps, walked with Xuannv, and whispered: "don''t reveal your strength until you have to. There are too many strong people in the mainland, so we''d better stay..."


    "I won''t do it. Do you think the two strong rules of the sand clan can cope with these guys?" the Xuannv walked slowly and said faintly.


    "If Ke''er comes, give her the sand devil. I''ll deal with the sand crane myself..." Liu Feng mused.


    "Whatever..." Xuannv said indifferently.


    "Well... When Ke''er is fighting with shamoro, you should try your best to save snacks. She hasn''t controlled the law for long. Maybe she won''t be the opponent of that guy..." Liu Feng touched his chin.


    With a slight step, the Xuannv''s beautiful eyes glanced at Liu Feng and whispered, "I''m surprised at the amount of your romantic debt. Look at your appearance, the law strong man named Ke''er may have an affair with you again?"


    "Well, don''t be so ugly, will you?" Liu Feng said with a bitter smile, "we are just friends..."


    "Really..." Xuannv glanced noncommittally and said faintly: "it depends. Anyway, I try not to let your little lover have an accident..."


    "Thank you very much..." Liu Feng sighed a little relieved and smiled.


    "I don''t know how your Xuanyin kill Kui star can accommodate you to be so obsessed..." Xuannv shook her head very puzzled, ignored Liu Feng''s embarrassed face and walked quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Night falls on the earth again. A shallow moon hangs in the sky. The faint moonlight spreads all over the city


    The news that the goddess of the moon lvke''er arrived in crix city in the evening has been notified to the whole city by Kailao through various channels. Therefore, the residents of the whole city are very excited to rush out of their houses and run around the streets, enjoying themselves. They show their greatest enthusiasm for the coming Savior of crix city


    In the temple of nature, on the platform of a huge towering building, a group of high-level people in the temple of nature are waiting


    "I said... She''ll come as soon as she comes. Do you need to make such a big formation?" Liu Feng said with a silent wry smile looking at the boiling city.


    "Crix city was killed by the last large-scale attack of the Sha nationality. Now it is rekindled by Lord Ke''er''s fire, which is very good for the morale of our soldiers..." Kailao smiled, looked at Liu Feng with a helpless face and said: "You guy, Lord Artemis is too kind to you, so you don''t understand the dignity and pride of the strong law, so you have this idea..."


    Liu Feng shrugged helplessly. During the time he met Artemis, he really didn''t feel the pride of the strong law. At that time, he thought Artemis was just gentle, but looking at the situation of Kai Lao, it seems that it''s not so


    "Coming..." the Xuannv, who had been leaning against a big tree trunk, suddenly said faintly to Liu Feng.


    "Er?" Liu Feng was stunned. After a long time, he vaguely heard the sound of tiger roaring in the distant void


    Above the sky, the moon rose suddenly, and the silvery moonlight almost condensed into a general sprinkling light


    A large cluster of white shadows suddenly emerged from the void in the distance. A few flashes of white shadows have stood in the mid air of crix city


    In the void, hundreds of celebrities suddenly flashed. All the figures rode a huge snow-white magic leopard. They roared out in a low voice, shaking people''s soul


    Liu Feng''s sight, just a light sweep, stopped in the first place


    That woman, like a fairy in the middle of the month, is beautiful and noble


    The bright and clean forehead is printed with a shallow trace of the bright moon. The curved willow eyebrows are like the shallow moon in the sky, a pair of green beautiful eyes, smart flash, a very upturned jade nose, and a faint smile on the small mouth


    The former green hair has now completely changed into silver in the same color as the moonlight. The silver hair is gently draped down and falls down on her hips


    The breeze is blowing gently, silver hair, with shining moonlight, dancing gently


    Under the woman, there was a huge white tiger riding. The sharp palms and claws were faint blue, but a pair of tiger pupils were full of docility. After exploring the side, Liu Feng was stunned to find that the strength of the white tiger alone was the top section of the imperial level


    After five years'' absence, the naughty girl on the eve has become so beautiful that she is as beautiful as Artemis


    The arrival of the silver haired woman in the sky finally ignited the boiling in the city. The cry of the goddess of the moon rang through the night sky


    He nodded modestly to the residents of the city. Green Ke''er resisted the white tiger and slowly fell to the high platform


    "Lord lvke''er, chief elder Kai of the temple of nature, welcome you!" Kai took a group of temple people behind him and hurried forward to meet


    "Elder Kai, don''t be polite. I''m just entrusted by my sister..." green Ke''er said with a reserved smile. His jade like hands were flowing with a faint moonlight


    When returning the salute to the people in the temple, green Ke''er''s beautiful eyes slightly turned around in the crowd. The line of sight just wanted to take back was suddenly solidified


    His sight passed through the crowd and slowly stopped on the body of a young man in black with a smile on his mouth


    The white tiger jumped down gently, and the green Ke''er''s beautiful eyes didn''t blink. The temple people who greeted beside him had been completely ignored. It seemed that only the thin young man was left on the big platform


    Aware of the abnormality of green Ke''er, the noise on the platform suddenly stopped. A pair of eyes, along the beautiful eyes of green Ke''er, finally stopped on the body of the lazy young man


    Lianbu lightly paused, green Ke''er gently bit her red lips, and her beautiful eyes stared at the young man in front of her


    "Ha ha, Ke''er, meet again..." looking at the girl who is almost as tall as herself, Liu fengrou smiled


    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    The angry voice full of resentment broke the eyes of all the high-level temples on the platform


    (on the third watch, please count the monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 467

    Looking at the face of the goddess who is now the Lord of the first hall, Liu Feng coughed and ignored the look of the Xuannv on the side. He whispered, "there was an accident, so he shut up for five years..."


    "Eh, have you entered the emperor level?" hearing Liu Feng say so, green Ke''er noticed his strength and said in surprise.


    "Well..."


    "It''s really worthy of being a black robed swordsman. The upgrade speed is too fast..." green Ke''er smacked his mouth and smiled.


    "Aren''t you a cicada? In five years, you jumped directly from the emperor level to the law..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at the two people who talked happily, old Kai shook his head in amazement, "is this boy really so charming? Look at the appearance of Lord Ke''er, ah... What a jealous guy..." he waved his hand, took the big light bulb and jumped down the high building very consciously


    Looking at the platform where the crowd dispersed, the Xuannv slightly skimmed her mouth and turned and walked down the platform


    "Do you think I''ve had a very easy five years? I don''t know how hard I''ve worked to understand the law..." there were only two people left on the platform. Green Ke''er also relaxed and winked at Liu Feng playfully


    "Even if others pay ten times more hardships than you, they still can''t touch the magical door. You should be satisfied..." Liu Feng said helplessly, rubbing his chin with his palm and asked, "is your sister okay?"


    "OK, why not... It''s just that someone took some other things while taking away the Pearl of nature, which made her often in a trance..." green Ke''er''s slender fingers passed a wisp of silver hair, looked at Liu Feng and snorted


    Shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t hear the meaning of lvke''er''s words. Liu Feng said curiously, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" green Ke''er leaned lazily against the white tiger lying on the ground and lifted his eyes


    "You two sisters can understand the law smoothly, and the law seems to exist in your body from birth until you master it. Your parents should be strong?" Liu Feng thought.


    The smile on her pretty face was slightly frozen. Green Ke''er was silent for a moment. She played with her silver hair full of moonlight and said faintly: "it''s really strong, but they''re all dead..."


    Looking at the dark green Ke''er on her pretty face, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders sorry


    "My mother and father, ten thousand years ago, belonged to the strong of the LORD God..." Lu Ke''er''s soft words made Liu Feng take a breath


    "But they still died, in the hands of a woman..."


    Smell speech, Liu Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Can he kill two main gods? What level is that? Beyond God? That kind of strong man seems to have never appeared in this world


    "To be exact, they should have died in a woman''s self explosion..." green Ke''er added faintly.


    The heart suddenly jumped fiercely. Liu Feng''s palm shrouded under the black robe tightly grasped it


    "That woman is the Xuanyin star that killed Kui ten thousand years ago..." green Ke''er''s slim hands, the moon fiercely condensed into essence


    "Sure enough..." dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Liu Feng said with a bitter smile in his heart. His head suddenly felt a little painful. It seems that this Xuannv was really an enemy everywhere in ancient times


    "At that time, it seems that the Xuanyin star killed Kui was forced to be desperate to explode? This... In fact, no wonder she..." Liu Feng said carefully.


    "What do you say for a dead man? Although I have a grudge against her, I don''t have time to argue with a dead man..." green Ke''er frowned and said angrily.


    "Er..." Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "the dead in the past can live now. Does this hatred have to be superimposed?"


    At the thought of lvke''er, the appearance of Artemis fighting with Xuannv, Liu Feng''s body is a burst of hair millet


    "Hey, only try to dissolve their hatred..." Liu Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Who?" green Ke''er''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his slender hand pointed at a dark corner on the high platform. A substantial moonlight fell quickly on the sky, driving away the darkness and solidifying the shadow hidden there


    The palm was slightly rotated, and the dark shadow fell directly in front of him. Lvke''er frowned and said, "you eavesdrop on our words?" his pretty face suddenly became cold and drank softly: "sand family? You are a sand man!"


    The jade finger flicked, Sen Han''s Yuehua cut out of thin air, and cut the black robe hood open, revealing an enchanting pretty face. It was the charm of the sand moon


    "It''s you? The punishment of the sand five years ago? How dare you enter the city?" looking at the familiar pretty face, green Ke''er said in a cold voice, his palm was slightly frozen, a handful of moon spikes emerged, and the charm of the sand moon on the ground was thrown away quickly


    "Dang..." just when the moon spike was about to hit the charm of the sand moon, an ancient sword came from the oblique spike and picked it up


    "Ke''er, don''t do it first!" Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "What are you doing protecting a sand man?" Liu Feng looked at her. Green Ke''er said angrily. When he looked at the beautiful face of Sha Yuemei, he seemed to be a little clear and stamped his little foot: "don''t you see her beauty? Where am I worse than her?"


    Listening to the sour words, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and said, "she... Is just my booty. Just take her as an ordinary follower of me..."


    "You playful radish, your followers can find her everywhere. Why do you want to find her?" green Ke''er said angrily.


    Liu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, green Ke''er had to stamp his feet with hatred, his eyes turned slightly, and said: "but she overheard our conversation and knew some of my secrets, so she can''t let go..." she held her small hand slightly, and the moon condensed again


    "Don''t make trouble!" Liu Feng grabbed green Ke''er''s small hand with his palm, his face was slightly heavy, and he shouted unhappily.


    "You know to yell at me..." looking at Liu Feng''s slightly heavy face, green Ke''er said wrongfully. Sen lengyuehua in his little hand also dissipated slowly


    "Hum, maple, let''s go..." he gave Liu Feng a hard look, and green Ke''er jumped on the white tiger lying on the ground and drank softly.


    With a long roar, the white tiger jumped off the platform directly with green Ke''er


    "Hey, I''ve become a goddess. How can I still have a little girl''s temper..." Liu Feng shook his head funny. Maple? Is that the name of the white tiger? Hey


    Turning around and looking at the sand Moon Charm who stood up from the ground with a calm face, Liu Feng said faintly: "the stealth skill of the sand family is really good. I haven''t found it all the time... You should have heard everything?"


    Sha Yuemei stubbornly pursed her mouth and said nothing


    "Forget what you heard. You''d better not think about what you shouldn''t think..." Liu fenghan reminded that the mysterious woman''s action in the sand family has also been seen by the charm of the sand moon. It''s hard to guarantee that this woman will think of something


    Sha Yuemei''s eyes flickered slightly. No one knew what she was thinking


    "Bang..." the earth suddenly shook slightly


    His face suddenly changed. Liu Feng suddenly turned his head, stared at the dark Gobi, and said in a deep voice, "the sand clan... Is coming?"


    The huge white tiger jumped into the air again. Green Ke''er looked at the Gobi with a dignified face and said faintly: "it''s really them..."


    "Kailao, inform the whole city, be on alert immediately, open the shield, the soldiers go to the wall, send someone to appease the residents in the city, and don''t cause any commotion!" lvke''er''s calm order came out one by one


    Looking at the orderly green Ke''er issuing orders, Liu Feng was quite surprised and gave her a thumbs up in the distance


    "Didn''t bother you?" green Ke''er drove the white tiger down and said angrily.


    "No..." Liu Feng smiled, suddenly jumped up on the white tiger, and said with a lazy smile: "let''s go and have a look at the city wall. The sand clan should be fully assembled..."


    The white tiger jumped onto the city wall. Liu Feng jumped down in the sight of countless astonishments. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the depths of the Gobi. He gently breathed a breath and said faintly: "it''s really a big deal..."


    Outside the Gobi, the wind and sand are all over the sky

 Chapter 468

    Looking at the high morale of the whole city driven by Liu Feng, Sha He flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and said angrily: "your courage really surprised me..."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "I''m surprised at the amount of nonsense you talk..."


    Sand crane''s face was a little gloomy, his fists were clenched, and a faint mysterious smell curled up. The sand thorn on the fist sleeve became as sharp and sharp as his words: "I hope you can smile so calmly after the battle..."


    "As you wish..." Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly lifted, his palm was slightly frozen, and his simple three foot green front jumped out with a faint green awn


    The two figures are tens of meters apart. They look up at each other and the fire is splashing


    At the convergence of countless lines of sight, two figures suddenly moved at the same time. The two lights and shadows, like lightning, crossed a space interval of tens of meters. The ancient sword and sand thorn fought fiercely again


    "Ding..." on the void, sparks jump and shoot, and the space fluctuates slightly... Human shadows cross, and the ghostly body shape is dazzling in the night sky again


    Liu Feng''s face is as heavy as water, and the star map in the elixir field in his body has begun to operate like a limit. With abundant liquid moon white aura, he shuttles through all meridians and reaches all parts of his body to support his master''s fierce attack and perfect defense


    With the help of the Pearl of nature, the spirit is always at its peak


    Although Shahe is only the strong one of the first Palm rules, no matter how bad he is, he is also the strong one of the rules. On the land of gods, anything related to the word rules is synonymous with strength. Therefore, Liu Feng''s fight against it has completely opened the greatest fighting power and dare not be distracted at all


    His face was calm without waves. The slender green front ancient sword in his hand shook the starting point radian, just flew out against the hit fist, and the sword tip swung strangely, stabbing it hard at the neck of the sand crane


    One palm stretched out rapidly and directly grasped the Yinlong sword. Ignoring the burst sparks and ugly hiss, the sand crane took a strong sound of breaking the wind with his left foot and kicked up at Liu Feng''s waist and abdomen


    Yinlong ancient sword suddenly turned into a flash of light. It shrank from the sand crane''s hand and hit the handle. It just kicked the sand crane back


    Each step back, looked at each other, rubbed his body and bullied him again, and began a fierce battle


    Above the void, human shadows flicker like ghosts, and residual shadows emerge, shaking people''s minds. People can only move their sight with the constantly moving spark


    Leaning against a corner of the city wall, Ao Tian looked at the white hot battle in the sky and said with a smile, "which of them has a better chance of winning?"


    "Looking at the surface strength, it should be that the people in Nasha will win, but you also said that Liu Feng has some strange skills that can turn defeat into victory at the critical moment, so five or five points..." Xuannv thought, which is the largest proportion she gave after expanding Liu Feng''s strength


    Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled noncommittally


    "I''m surprised that shamolo dared to bring people to attack the city..." the wizard whispered in some doubt.


    "What?"


    "According to what you said, the shamrock should know that the strength of the Xuannv is higher than him? Moreover, when lvke''er came to crix City, there was no reason why the shamrock would not know. But now that they know that crix city has two strong laws with overall strength better than them, they still led troops to fight. This... It should be said that the shamrock has a brain What''s the problem? Or... He''s sure that the Xuannv won''t do it? "The wizard''s white bone staff gently touched the ground and whispered.


    "It''s almost impossible for people with brain problems to become law strong... As for the second... It makes sense, but how does that guy know the identity of Xuannv?" Ao Tian wondered.


    The wizard gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "who knows, maybe something was found when Xuannv started with him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people who were caught in the fierce battle, green Ke''er put the moonlight gun in his hand, pointed directly at Sha Moruo, and said faintly: "you do it too..."


    "Ha ha, well, let me see who is better between the goddess of the moon and the goddess of nature..." Sha Moruo waved his big knife and brought out a black mark of space, sneering.


    "I won''t let you down..." green Ke''er''s beautiful eyes are slightly cold. Stepping down the white tiger is like channeling. A long tiger roar, a probe of the tiger''s claws, the sharp claws and teeth soared an inch, and the tiger''s eyes also began to be covered with blood


    "Maple, go!" whispered the white tiger. He jumped into the void and rushed at the samurai. A huge wind energy ball spit out at the samurai


    "Hum, it''s just an emperor level beast..." shamuro sneered, slashed down with a big knife and directly split the wind energy ball in half


    A moon gun suddenly bursts out from behind the energy ball and points directly at the throat of shamoro


    The big knife in your hand is slightly side, and the back of the knife just resists the moon gun


    "Yuehua!" green Ke''er drank, and the real Yuehua column more than ten feet wide and long shone down fiercely in the sky, just enveloping the shamoro


    The body suddenly sank, like a huge mountain pressing the top. The speed of shamoro was suppressed to the lowest by lvke''er. On the body, the mysterious yellow stratum corneum slowly appeared and resisted the highly lethal moon


    The sand devil can resist it, but the countless sand people under it don''t have that strength. All the sand people locked in the moon are solidified in an instant. The sharp moon awn like a blade will completely kill the sand people shrouded in the area in the blink of an eye... Among the hundreds of sand people who died in this instant, There are two extremely unlucky imperial strongmen who unfortunately become funeramen


    Just one blow, the two emperor level strongmen were killed without any resistance. This really revealed the gap between the emperor level and the law, which is a kind of gap, a vertical gap that is very difficult to cross


    Under the law, they are all mole ants. It''s effortless to turn over and kill them


    His face was indifferent. The moon gun in green Ke''er''s hand fluctuated with mysterious rules, as if it had broken through the void. He fiercely stabbed the sand demon Luo''s chest


    "Ding..." a burst of sparks splashed everywhere. Although the moon gun stabbed the target with a taste, the mysterious yellow cuticle and defense power were abnormally strong. Under the fierce blow of green Ke''er, only half of the cuticle collapsed


    On the body, the law fluctuated rapidly, and the sand demon Luo quickly flashed out of the scope of Yuehua. With his palm on his chest, the broken cuticle was intact again


    "What a strange force of law..." looking at the slowly disappearing moon, shamuro said with some surprise.


    "What a hard tortoise shell..." green Ke''er sneered, no longer gave Sha Moruo a chance to speak, and attacked the tiger again


    In the void, a series of moon pillars are constantly shot down. As long as the shape of the sand devil is trapped, the fierce attack will follow


    For the first time when dealing with strange things like the law of the moon, shamolo seems to be in a passive situation. However, the Xuannv who has been paying attention to the battle here knows that shamolo is slowly adapting to lvke''er''s law. Now, it is difficult for Yuehua to achieve such good results for the first time


    The law is that the strong fight. In a short time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat


    On the other hand, the battle between Liu Feng and Sha He was so fierce that people were startled. The swords and fists of both sides were with the greatest strength without the slightest mercy


    The ancient sword in his hand stabbed the sand crane in front of him. When the sword was about to reach his body, Liu Feng was alarmed, and his body moved slightly to the left by half an inch


    Two sharp broadswords suddenly appeared behind themselves and cleaved down with fierce energy, but they just flew past Liu Feng''s robe


    It was too late to breathe a sigh of relief in this sudden accident, but the sand crane fists in front of him suddenly went out and hit Liu Feng''s small belly


    The continuous attack made Liu Feng catch a cold and fire. His eyes flashed fiercely, and he no longer defended. The ancient sword in his hand was mixed with four times of attack, and he also cleaved down directly at the shoulder of the sand crane


    "Bang, hiss..." two soft sounds brought up two shadows falling rapidly


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with scarlet blood. Liu Feng wiped it away and looked into the air. At this time, he found that the two big knives attacked just behind him were two sand puppets summoned by the sand crane


    After retreating a few steps, Sha He looked at Liu Feng, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth. Sen Leng smiled and said, "your attack power is too weak. You can''t even break my sand armor. Do you still want to defeat me? The injury you suffered just now is not light?"


    "The fist is really heavy, but it''s of no use to me..." Liu Feng sneered. On his body, the green light flickered slightly, and his whole body was in good condition. He even returned to the peak again


    Looking at Liu Feng, who returned to his state again in the blink of an eye, Sha He''s face becomes a little ugly


    "The summoned garbage puppet has no attack power even one tenth of the body..." looking at the two sand puppets, Liu Feng glanced disdainfully


    "Mirror image separation!"


    With a low cry in my heart, two green and strong swordsman mirror images slowly show up with a strong momentum


    "Let''s fight heartily. I''ve spent a lot with you today!"


    (third watch!)

 Chapter 469

    Looking at Liu Feng who began to summon the mirror image in the void, Ao Tian said with a smile: "that guy is finally going to start to be serious..."


    "It''s really a strange mirror image. I''m afraid even the strong man who was proficient in Mirror magic ten thousand years ago can''t summon it..." the Xuannv was slightly surprised.


    The toes tread lightly in the void, and the two sword saints'' mirror images follow closely, aiming at the sand crane and attack quickly


    Looking at Liu Feng whose combat effectiveness is still unabated, Sha He''s face is a little ugly and snorts coldly. His mind controls the two sand puppets and makes an attack to block Liu Feng


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself..." Liu Feng sneered. He didn''t dodge, so he attacked the sand crane


    When the attack of the sand puppet was about to reach Liu Feng, the speed of the two mirrors suddenly accelerated, and two firewood knives slashed past, easily splitting the two sand puppets into scattered sand


    One blow to solve the sand puppet, the two mirror images kept walking, in the perfect cooperation between each other, attacked the sand Crane quickly


    Liu Feng took the ancient sword in his hand into his body, and the mysterious mysterious seal was tied in front of him. The dazzling rapid condensation


    "That guy will start using the field again..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled on the wall.


    Shahe also sensed the field energy rapidly condensed in Liu Feng''s hand. He frowned and wanted to interrupt it, but the two mirror images blocked it


    Relying on the abnormal defense of the sand armor, although the sand crane ignored the attack of the mirror image, the rebound of the powerful way made it difficult for him to break Liu Feng''s seal knot


    "The field of sword: Qi!" the knot in his hand was finished in the blink of an eye, and Liu Feng shouted in a low voice.


    A circle of light purple energy quickly popped out of his hand, and then turned over to the sand crane in the void


    Looking at the fluctuating field energy, although the sand crane wants to close it, it is dragged by two mirror images


    Just being delayed for an instant, the energy in the field has hit, and the sand crane will be swallowed in a few soaring


    On the void, Liu Feng and two mirror images and sand cranes disappeared out of thin air


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the purple space around, the sand crane was just a little surprised and sneered, "what''s the field? I haven''t seen anyone use this thing for many years..."


    "This will be your cemetery..." Liu Feng said.


    "Hey hey, with your imperial strength? You are really better than ordinary imperial level, but that''s all..." Sha He said with a disdainful smile: "moreover, when our battle is over, the goddess of the moon may also be defeated. Lord Sha Moruo is a strong person who has stepped into the law for thousands of years. Can a little girl who has just understood the law compare..."


    "Are you really sure you won''t let the woman do it last time?" Sha He looked at Liu Feng with a calm face and said with a sudden smile: "her name should be called Xuannv?"


    His eyes were cold and his killing intention soared in Liu Feng''s heart


    "She has many enemies on this continent? And he has blood feuds with the goddess of the moon and the goddess of nature..." the sand crane continued in a Yin voice.


    "It''s Sha Yuemei who informs you..." Liu Feng took a deep breath, and the angry flame danced in his eyes. Knowing that Xuannv and Ke''er have enemies, only Sha Yuemei who overheard their conversation at night. Moreover, the last time Xuannv fought with Sha Moruo, it''s impossible for that guy to tell what... Until now, Liu Feng finally understood why these guys dared to lead soldiers to attack. It turned out that they were determined to eat and Xuannv wouldn''t do it


    But fortunately, these guys obviously don''t understand what happened ten thousand years ago. Otherwise, if they just spread the news, there will be an endless stream of people coming to find Liu Feng and their troubles. Why do you need to do it yourself


    "The charm of the sand moon used to be the punishment of the sand. Every punishment of the sand moon has been set with a magic mark by Lord samurai. As long as he wants, he can know the movement of any punishment of the sand moon and the conversation around him..." the sand crane sneered: "you are very unlucky. You have just been eavesdropped by Lord Samurai on your conversation with the goddess of the moon..."


    "The charm of the sand moon, is it the wind that takes the initiative to penetrate you, or do you force eavesdropping by relying on magic settings?" Liu Feng said slowly with an indifferent face.


    "Although the magic setting is mandatory, the last level still needs his own consent before it can be started. Hei hei, so Yuemei can be said to take the initiative to tell us these secrets. Ha ha, this shows that her heart still belongs to the Sha family. Don''t think that forcing her to stay with her can make her feel at ease..." Sha He smiled proudly.


    "Well..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured in a low voice, "it seems that it''s a wrong decision to leave her around..."


    "Regret now, but it''s a little late. Let your soul repent..." the sand crane smiled proudly in a Yin voice. He was just about to attack. His face suddenly changed and hurried to raise his head


    On the void, a huge star array has emerged. A vast star force completely blocks the space around the sand crane in its slow rotation


    "The question and answer is over, and the nonsense is over!" Liu Feng glanced over Senran in his eyes and shouted, "the field of sword: the Big Dipper swallowing God Star array!"


    With the low drink, the huge star array diagram, the rotation speed accelerated rapidly, the bulge in the center of the star array, the huge substantive starlight, began to condense rapidly


    Aware of the constantly gathering star power in the void, the sand crane''s face was slightly dignified. On his body, the mysterious law fluctuated and appeared. A thin yellow cuticle quickly wrapped his body completely


    "Beidou devouring God Star array: kill!"


    With the waving of Liu Feng''s palm, the huge star array suddenly coagulated, and then the vast Star Force column, with terrible energy, sprayed down


    The starlight passes through the space like the water flowing into the sea. It doesn''t bring any fluctuation. Everything comes suddenly quietly


    Although the sound and light effect is not strong, the substantial Purple Star Force column makes the sand crane strengthen its defense


    "Boom..." in a loud noise, the starlight column fell firmly on the sand crane''s body. The fierce energy fluctuated and burst into the void, like purple fireworks in full bloom


    Liu Feng''s face didn''t have any joy when he won the bid. He didn''t wait for the purple gas to dissipate. Two mirror images suddenly rushed into it, aimed at a vague shadow and chopped hard


    "Eight times attack!"


    "Eight times attack!" the limit attack of the two mirror images cut down on the sand crane''s body that hasn''t recovered


    A sharp pain came from his chest and shoulder, and the sand crane shot out straight and quickly


    "Swift wind step!" Liu Feng, who was waiting outside, didn''t intend to leave any chance to Sha He. Looking at the figure shot out, his body swayed slightly and disappeared strangely


    The sand crane, who shot out upside down, glanced down at the melted defensive cuticle on his body, which was the result of the starlight column just now. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He was so embarrassed by an emperor level, which really made him extremely embarrassed and angry


    "If I lose today, how can I be the leader of Sha clan in the future..." Sha He shouted angrily. His energy soared on his body, and finally resolved that great force


    "Eight times attack!" however, when the sand crane was ready to fight back, the force that was even more terrible than the attack just now suddenly appeared behind him and slashed his back with the power of thunder


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blue blood finally burst out of his mouth. The huge power directly made the sand crane''s body smash the ground into a huge pit with no bottom


    As soon as the embarrassed figure landed, it swept up again from the pit. The sand crane stared at Liu Feng in the void. The resentment in his eyes was enough to make anyone tremble


    "Human bastard, what else can you do? Let''s do it all. The attack just now should be your strongest blow? Unfortunately, without the power of law, you can never kill the strong law..." the sand crane laughed wildly, and the law fluctuations appeared again on his body, and the broken yellow cuticle all over his body was completely new, Unleash powerful energy again


    Looking at the laughing sand crane, Liu Feng gently took a breath. Indeed, there is no power of law. It is extremely difficult to kill a strong law. But does Liu Feng really have no power of law?


    The left hand made a lightning knot, and the star array in the sky reappeared. The vast Star Force locked the sand crane in it


    Slowly gasping for breath, the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand changed for a while, and finally changed into a strange shape of firewood knife


    "Is that thing again? You should know that it''s not very useful to me..." looking at the star map in the sky, the sand crane sneered with disdain.


    Ignoring him, the Star column in the sky still crashed down, bringing the diffuse purple air between heaven and earth


    The yellow light flickered on the body, and the stratum corneum that had just melted became extremely strong again


    Twisting his head, Sha Hesen said with a cold smile, "have you run out of tricks? Then, it''s my turn?"


    "You can''t wait for the chance to make a move..." the gentle forest cold words, with bone penetrating Yin cold, uploaded from the top of the head


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    Cold cry, suddenly with terrible energy, blocked the whole space


    Huoran raised his head and looked at the cold terror on his head. The sand crane laughed wildly: "I have said that without the power of law, it is impossible to kill the strong law and stupid human beings by ordinary energy alone!"


    "Who the fuck says I don''t have the power of law?" Liu Feng''s eyes opened angrily and shouted violently


    In the Dantian, the natural pearl suddenly shook violently, and a thin green mysterious energy rushed out


    On the firewood knife, the green awn flashes and dies


    The sand crane below was preparing to take Liu Feng''s blow. His face suddenly changed fiercely, his eyes suddenly protruded, lost his voice and said in horror: "the law of nature? How do you have the power of law?"


    "Go and ask your dead father!" Liu Feng smiled grimly. He directly penetrated the void with a firewood knife in his hand and slashed it on the sand crane''s neck


    "Puff..."


    Space, at this moment, began to collapse. The purple field also contracted rapidly


    ¡­¡­


    The void rippled slightly, and the blue blood fell all over the sky, like a blue rain


    Countless lines of sight turned rapidly and finally stopped on the suddenly flashing black robe body


    "Sha Mo Luo, this is the strong law of your Sha clan?" on the void, Liu Feng was covered with blue blood, grabbed a head with his palm and laughed wildly at the Sha Mo Luo in the distance


    Above the void, Liu Feng grabbed his head. Under the background of blood, he was like a bloody God of war, rebellious and aggressive


    Looking at the head caught in his hand, his face still kept a frightened face. It seemed that he saw something terrible before he died


    Up and down the city, stunned by the head of the strong law, he was stunned for a moment, and then fell into a dead silence


    The black robed swordsman killed a strong law?


    The strong law died in the hands of the black robed swordsman whose strength is only emperor level?


    For thousands of years, the deeds of being able to kill the strong with imperial strength seem to be impossible in reality, except for some deliberately exaggerated Textbooks


    However, this impossibility now appears abruptly in front of countless people. This terrible fact makes countless people start crazy convulsions, and their lips tremble because of excitement, resulting in a word that is not easy to say


    "This guy... Is really a pervert..." Ao Tian sighed heavily. He could expect Liu Feng to win, but he didn''t expect him to win so wildly


    "It''s really a surprising guy..." Xuannv breathed softly

 Chapter 470

    The whole world suddenly fell into a dead silence


    Countless lines of sight, with enthusiasm, gathered on the black robe on the void


    Liu Feng caught the head of the sand crane in his hand and stared ferociously at the sand devil in the distance, like a bloodthirsty hungry wolf... He was panting in his mouth, and a burst of severe pain came from his palm. Looking down, it turned out that the tiger''s mouth had burst open in the collision just now, and the bright red blood flowed rapidly down his palm


    "Abnormal defense!" he took a gentle breath, and Liu Feng was slightly shocked. If it weren''t for the natural power of Artemis to resist the power of sand crane''s law, I''m afraid even if it was heaven splitting, it would be very difficult to break the defense of that law cuticle


    In the body, the natural force full of resilience surged again, and completely cured Liu Feng''s injury in a very short time


    "Did you kill the sand crane? Did you kill the sand crane?" looking at the black robed youth bathed in blue blood, the sand devil Luo was slightly stunned and roared in an incredible way.


    Aside, green Ke''er was also startled by Liu Feng''s sudden fury. His small hands lovably covered his mouth and his beautiful eyes were full of shock


    Although Liu Feng could fight against the strong law five years ago, he had to use the terrible storm to compete with it. Now, Liu Feng killed a strong law with his own strength... Although some of the strong law is not true, anyway, he touched the law after all


    His face was blue with iron, and the fire that devoured people was beating in the eyes of shamoro. A strong law man who was finally cultivated fell here, which made him not angry


    The soles of the feet trampled hard in the void. The sand devil Luo came straight to Liu Fengji. The big knife in his hand flickered with light waves


    "Yuehua!" looking at the action of shamolo, green Ke''er''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and drank with a soft drink. The huge Yuehua shot down from the sky again, but it was rushed out like a swimming fish by shamolo who was already familiar with the efficacy of her law


    Seeing that the obstruction was fruitless, green Ke''er hurried to catch up with the white tiger. Although Liu Feng could defeat the sand crane, the Sand Magic law could not be compared with the half pot of water law. Even if her sister Artemis was here, she had to raise her mind to fight


    Sha Muruo''s body shook slightly, and two sand puppets flashed out of his body. They blocked lvkejin who came after him. The soles of their feet stepped hard into the air and continued to shoot at Liu Feng


    "Asshole!" the moon gun in his hand swung fiercely and beat the two sand puppets into powder sand. Lvke''er wanted to catch up again, but he was not as good as


    "The moon and the stars fall!"


    Suddenly he stopped his body, green Ke''er''s pretty face was solemn, the mysterious seal in his hand condensed rapidly, and a Jiao drink spread all over the void


    With the charming drink of green Ke''er falling, the moon rose suddenly in the distant sky, and countless huge stars condensed by the pure lunar force appeared beside the curved moon out of thin air


    Slender hands, stars all over the sky, with the terrible power of the moon, falling madly all over the world


    More than a dozen stars, head to tail, smashed at the head of shamoro


    Aware of the rapidly coming terrorist force above his head, shamoro''s face changed greatly, and the big knife in his hand fluctuated with strong law and chopped it out


    "Bang..." the loud noise spread all over the void. A huge impulse from the broadsword directly dropped the shape of shamoro for tens of meters, and the pure force of the moon slowed down the speed of shamoro again along the broadsword


    The stars are not only attacking the shamoro, but also some of them are mercilessly smashing down the army of the Sha nationality


    Relying on the strength of the strong law, the sand demon Luo can still resist the attack of lvke''er. However, the strong ordinary sand people have no power to fight back. The stars fall. All the sand people shrouded by the power of the moon, whether imperial or imperial, are purified into nothingness in an instant


    The stars scattered, leaving a large area of loess without any vitality


    The terrible stars in the sky finally became the panic of the sand family. Countless figures hurriedly began to shrink back. Smarter, they went directly under the ground


    Listening to the riots and screams from the sand family below, shamoro''s face was gloomy. A large number of stars chased after him and refused to relax, so that he didn''t dare to stop


    The body suddenly changed direction and swept down. In Liu Feng''s surprised eyes, he grabbed the headless body of the sand crane fallen on the Gobi in his hand, and then swept away towards the depths of the Gobi


    "Human beings, I will never forget the revenge tonight. I will pay it back ten times in the future!" the voice of resentment resounded through the void


    "Sand clan, retreat!" listening to the order of retreat, countless sand clans quickly turned around and disappeared in the yellow sand


    Looking at the battle, Liu Feng was slightly stunned and shook his head with a sneer


    Looking at the rapidly retreating Sha people, the city residents, after being stunned for a moment, cheered and roared in the sky


    On the distant sky, several corpse eating vultures are circling. With their sharp eyes, they clearly take the battle below into their eyes


    After the first World War, the name of the black robed sword Saint may really be as famous as the strong law on the Mainland


    The slender hand waved slightly, and the stars in the sky slowly disappeared. Green Ke''er put away his long gun, drove the white tiger to jump next to Liu Feng, raised his thumb at him, smiled and said: "you can always surprise people. After this war, I''m afraid no strong law will despise you, the emperor''s black robed sword Saint..."


    Liu Feng smiled slightly, turned his head slightly and looked at the depths of the Gobi. A sense of obliteration flashed in his black eyes. He turned his head and smiled at lvke''er: "you''re also very good. You can still be invincible against the shamoro who has stepped into the law for thousands of years..." he shook his head and said: "go to appease the residents first, and I''ll go back to heal..."


    "What? Are you hurt? Is it serious?" green Ke''er hurriedly said.


    "Hehe, it''s OK to keep it for two days..." Liu Feng waved to her and quickly jumped up the city wall. In the sight of countless worship, he whispered to Ao Tian: "go..."


    Several people jumped down the wall with Liu Feng, but stopped in a dark place


    "Gala, you stay in the city. If Ke''er asks, say I''m closed and ask her not to disturb me..." Liu Feng told Gala.


    "Why?" asked Gallas suspiciously.


    "Can''t let the devil Luo go back smoothly..." Liu Fengsen said coldly


    "Remember, don''t let Ke''er know where we are going, Xuannv, brother Ao Tian, go!" he whispered again. Liu Feng shouted at them, and his body disappeared first


    Ao Tian and Xuannv looked at each other. Although they were confused, they still nodded, turned their body into streamer, and escaped out of the city without disturbing anyone


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuannv, beat down the beasts in the sky..." Liu Feng suddenly said as he swept through the Gobi.


    Dai Mei raised her eyebrow, and the corner of her eye swept the sky without trace. There, several Eagles were circling


    The slender fingers flicked, and a few faint invisible waves flashed out, shooting down the eagle in the sky


    "This shit bird hall is really in some trouble..." Liu Feng was relieved when he looked at the falling eagle


    "Why do you have to kill the devil?" Ao Tian asked in some doubt.


    Liu Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said in detail what Shahe said in the field just now


    "Who made you lustful, and you came back from a trouble..." the Xuannv scolded softly.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Our strength is still weak. No one can compete with the LORD God at all. If your identity is leaked, I''m afraid you will be intercepted and killed in the land of the gods before you can find a way back..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "So, shamoro, must die!" Liu Fengsen''s cold words, the killing intention was awe inspiring


    "That sand female, how do you plan to deal with it? She has also seen me do it. Maybe she will know something..." the Xuan female said faintly.


    "Let''s solve the shamoro first..." Liu Feng sighed gently, and the speed of flying suddenly accelerated


    "That woman betrayed you..."


    "Catch up..." once again, the Xuannv suddenly said.


    His eyebrows were slightly loose. Liu Feng raised his head. Sure enough, he saw the Gobi in the distance, the yellow sand churning, and the figure flashing


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 471

    The wind and sand flew by my ears. The sand devil Luo''s face was green and looked like he was going to eat people. Sen Han''s murderous spirit reduced the temperature of his body a lot


    The sand people around are afraid to get close to the strong law with extremely unstable emotions. Along the way, no less than ten sand people have been beaten into meat sauce by the angry sand demon Luo


    "This waste, even an emperor level human, can''t beat it, and was cut off by others. It really loses the face of the sand family..." looking down at the headless body in his arms, sand devil Rosen said.


    "It''s a waste of my training for so many years..." shamoro''s eyes were cold, and his palm suddenly inserted into the chest of the dead sand crane in the shocking sight of the sand people around him


    "My Lord, you..." a sand heart couldn''t bear it and wanted to give advice


    Shapiro didn''t even lift his head, and his sleeve robe waved with his hand


    The yellow sand suddenly surged at the foot of the sand man who spoke, and then a spit wrapped the sand man, and then squeezed it hard. In a sad scream, blue blood wet the yellow sand


    The moving palm suddenly gave a meal, and shamoro slowly put his palm out of the sand crane''s chest


    On the hands full of blue blood, a faint yellow mysterious energy is moving back and forth


    "Hoo, fortunately, the source of the law has not been scattered..." looking at the Yellow mysterious energy in his hand, Sha Moruo breathed a sigh of relief. He threw the sand crane''s body at his feet like garbage, and then carefully put the Yellow mysterious energy into the sand ring in his hand


    "As long as the origin of the law has not been destroyed, our Sha clan will be able to re create a strong law in a short time..." shamolo took a deep breath, and his eyes beat with resentment and reluctance: "Why can''t our Sha clan have a strong one at the level of the LORD God? Why has our Sha clan never had a third law? Are the two laws the limit of our Sha clan?"


    "The law does not perish, the gods do not advance! What does this damn ancestral training mean? Do we have to let all the strong law of our Sha family die before the strong God can appear? Shit, if the strong law is dead, who can promote the main God? Who will be the guardian..." At the thought of the inexplicable ancestral motto that has been circulating in the family for thousands of years, shamoro is a burst of rage


    "My Lord, someone is coming!" the yellow sand surged, and the anxious voice came from behind.


    "What? Damn humans, do you still want to kill them? Really think I''m afraid of them?" he roared.


    "Stop howling, if you want to blame, blame you for knowing something you shouldn''t know..." cold laughter, suddenly came from the void


    The sand devil Luo fiercely raised his head and looked at the three figures in the void. His face changed slightly, especially when his sight stayed on the indifferent Xuannv''s body, his face became very ugly


    "Do it!" Liu Feng raised an indifferent radian at the corner of his mouth. Without redundant nonsense, he drank directly.


    "Kill me!" he shouted angrily, looking at the three people rushing down


    The yellow sand is flying all over the sky. A huge sand flow column shoots up in the Gobi and rushes towards the three people


    In the yellow sand column, people flashed out. They threw sand spears at Liu Feng. They covered the sky and looked quite powerful


    "Hum..." looking at the earth spear all over the sky, the Xuannv gave a cold hum, waved her hands gently, and the blood gas diffused again. All the earth spears contaminated with blood gas were eroded in an instant


    "Xuannv, make a quick decision in the shortest time!" Liu Feng shouted to the Xuannv beside him.


    Xuannv didn''t answer. She just nodded slightly. Her whole body was full of momentum. Her eyes instantly returned to the color of blood red. The dark killing was filled with that gorgeous face


    The body jumped lightly in the void, and the Xuannv broke through the defense of the sand people and appeared directly in front of the sand demon Luo below


    "Damn woman, I really think I''m afraid you can''t do it?" looking at the white skirt woman in front of me, the sand devil Luo angrily shouted. His body shook slightly, and the strong law fluctuation covered his body with an extremely hard cuticle again. When he held it with his right hand, the big knife fluctuated with the law and appeared


    As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on the ground, the figure flashed directly behind the Xuannv. The big knife in her hand, with mysterious ripples, fiercely pointed at her head and chopped down


    "Do you still think I''m the little girl just now?" feeling the ferocious strength behind her, the Xuannv sneered. Her body trembled slightly, and she had mysteriously disappeared. When she appeared again, she was already on the left side of the sand demon Luo, her hands were filled with cold Xuanyin murderous spirit, and she grabbed down at her neck


    "Hiss..." in a spark sputtering room, the fine debris kept flying at the neck of shamoro


    The steps retreated quickly for several steps, and then the Xuannv''s attack was avoided. Sha Moruo reached out and touched his neck. There was only a thin layer of horny defense left. His face couldn''t help but show a touch of panic. The woman''s blood color and strength was really terrible. The defense that the Sha clan was proud of was almost vulnerable to the power of erosion


    The slender fingers were slightly curved, and the blood gas flowed gently between the fingers. The Xuannv sneered: "it''s really a hard turtle shell, but today, your life is going to be decided..." the ghostly figure flashed again. Those slender hands wrapped the Sand Magic Luo with extremely terrible strength, and layers of horny defense kept flying away


    In the face of Xuannv''s merciless crazy attack, shamolo had to fight hard, his whole body momentum was promoted to the top, and his big knife was waving and splitting, and a huge knife with a length of more than ten feet was shot out


    One red and one yellow are ferocious, like two hurricanes in the Gobi. They entangle and attack each other, and then collide fiercely, bringing the violent wind and sand in the Gobi


    Wherever the two hurricanes went, all the sand tribes scattered in a hurry. Some escaped later and were hanged into debris


    ¡­


    The ancient sword in his hand stabbed out obliquely and cut off the neck of a sand man who sneaked in after himself. Liu Feng''s face was indifferent and his dark eyes were cold and clear


    Endless sand people rushed out of the Gobi and attacked the two people in the void like suicide


    One punch burst the bodies of the two sand people at the same time. Ao Tian raised his head and shouted angrily. The surging golden light filled the sky. The huge energy Golden Dragon soared again and then dived into his body


    In a loud dragon chant, Ao Tian''s battle form changed again. The huge dragon foot stepped on the Gobi. The terrible force directly pressed down the yellow sand of the Gobi more than a foot


    A stream of blue blood spurted out, completely infecting the sand into a blue color


    In Ao Tian''s golden longan, blood thirsty ferocity beats. Every time the huge dragon palm moves, it will take the life of a non imperial sand man


    In the middle of the sky, Liu Feng has summoned a mirror image and dragged down more than 30 emperor level sand people with one person''s strength, so that they can''t tell any attention to the slaughter below


    Liu Feng and AO Tian can''t judge by common sense. Although they are only emperor level strength on the surface, their real strength is ordinary emperor level, which is beyond reach


    Yellow sand is all over the sky, bloody and blue blood invades this large Gobi like the blue of the sky. The wind and sand blow through, and the blood is slowly covered again


    ¡­¡­


    The blue blood has completely penetrated the black robe, and the two mirror images dissipated under the forced attack of dozens of imperial strongmen


    Liu Feng''s lips are tight. No matter whether there are more and more opponents, his state is always maintained to the peak with the help of the Pearl of nature. Every time he swings his sword, he can bring up a broken limb, broken arm and flying blood


    The sharp green sword in the hand waved mechanically, bringing out the Chi sound across the body


    ¡­


    The long sword waved in his hand suddenly emptied. Liu Feng was slightly stunned. Finally, he came back from the killing in front of him and stood in the air. Liu Feng looked at him with numb and indifferent eyes


    The sand clan who kept rushing out from the source didn''t know when it was no longer coming. All the sand clan trembled and hid in the yellow sand. Their frightened eyes swept over the bodies of Liu Feng and AO Tian


    In the face of these two abnormal humans who seem to kill more and more vigorously, these sand people finally began to fear and never go forward again


    He gasped heavily. Liu Feng found that his arm was completely stiff. The wave just now was just an inertial wave


    Looking at Ao Tian who stood motionless on the ground, Liu Feng knew that he was mostly in the same situation as himself


    Even if so many Sha people stand there and let Liu Feng kill them, I''m afraid they will have to get cramps


    When the battle stopped here, the Xuannv and shamolo, who had been fighting for a long time, finally wanted to distinguish the victory and defeat


    "Blood pupil: confused!"


    The slender jade palm bounced the broadsword and opened it. The Xuannv''s blood eyes full of killing and cutting suddenly burst into light


    By the light of those blood pupils shining into his eyes, shamoro''s spirit was in a trance, and the law fluctuation on the body was slightly weakened at this time


    "The battle is over..." the Xuannv sneered faintly. With her jade like fiber palm and surging blood gas, she ruthlessly pierced the cuticle on Sha Muruo''s body, and castrated, pierced the heart and penetrated from the back


    Space, a sudden silence, shamoro''s eyes opened violently, slowly lowered his head and looked at the chest with a big hole. A mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the anger in his eyes began to dissipate rapidly


    The body gradually softened, and then quickly cold


    Looking at the slowly falling back, all the sand families present were stunned. The only pillar of the family collapsed at this time


    Draw out the palm, the blood gas surges, evaporates the blood on it, and Xuannv turns around calmly

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the sand devil who lost his vitality quickly, Liu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief


    "What about those guys?"


    Ao Tian raised his chin to those sand people who were sluggish. His face was full of strong murderous spirit. He was originally a fierce dragon. The killing ten thousand years ago was no worse than the black old man called the evil star. Although his hostility was greatly reduced after ten thousand years of cultivation, the crazy killing just now, But he also inspired the killing factors hidden in his bones... At this moment, even if Ao Tian killed all the sand people present, maybe he won''t have the slightest pity and hesitation


    Liu Feng''s eyes swept over the bodies of the sand people. His eyes narrowed slightly. The faint killing intention made the sand people panic and step back


    "You can''t kill them!" just as Liu Feng was thinking, a shadow suddenly flashed from a distance, and then stopped Liu Feng


    "Sha Yuemei? Do you still dare to appear in front of me?" Liu Feng looked at the enchanting woman in front of him. His eyes were cold and cold.


    Sha Yuemei glanced at the dead Sha Mo Luo. A pair of beautiful eyes were filled with deep sadness and powerlessness. Bei teeth bit his red lips and begged in a low voice: "please don''t hurt my people again..."


    "Who do you think you are?" Liu Feng smiled coldly.


    "I know you want me to be your slave, as long as you promise to let my people go, be slaves and slaves, and listen to your orders in the future..." Sha Yuemei sobbed softly. The body of the Mandi people finally broke her inner defense line


    "What a great man, so great that I began to be ashamed..." Liu Feng took a deep breath. Somehow, Liu Feng''s heart did not produce any joy because of the compromise of the charm of the sand moon. Instead, he was filled with extremely angry anger. His dark eyes stared at the woman crying in front of him, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a mean radian: "I have many women, just a humble sand female slave. Don''t take yourself too high..."


    The charming body shook slightly, the charming face of the sand moon was a little pale, and whispered with a sad smile: "yes, even the noble goddess of the moon has a special love for you. As a woman of the sand nationality, what am I..."


    "Liu Feng!" the mysterious woman behind her, with a slight frown, drank softly. It seems that she is also dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s sour words


    "Let your people go..." Liu Feng took a deep breath and waved his hand indifferently


    Seeing that the devil was finally willing to release people, the surrounding sand families didn''t dare to say a word. One by one, they spread their horsepower and ran away madly towards the depths of the Gobi


    Looking at the people scattered in the blink of an eye, Sha Yuemei finally breathed a sigh of relief


    "Go away, don''t appear in front of me again..." the cold words made Sha Yuemei''s body cold, raised her pretty face, and looked at the slightly ferocious young man in front of her with some confusion and fear


    "Get out of here, you''re fucking free. Don''t you really want to go back to the sand clan? Then get out of here. We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future," roared Liu Feng, with a ferocious face. After talking, he ignored the pale sand moon charm. He stepped on the sand with his soles and went straight to the Gobi


    Ao Tian saw this and hurriedly followed up


    Xuannv looked at the charm of the sand moon that was shaken by Liu Feng''s words, sighed lightly, and disappeared out of thin air


    On the vast Gobi, the charm of the sand moon in a black robe stood alone, desolate and sad. After a long time, the big cry of pain broke out


    The cry was carried by the gentle breeze to the extreme distance of the Gobi, and then dissipated


    The cry stopped gradually. Sha yuemeibei clenched her red lips, gently stroked her soft black robe with her small hand, and said hoarsely: "if I hadn''t gone back to release Sha saliva five years ago, maybe all this would not have happened..."


    After a long silence, Sha Yuemei returned to the dead Sha Mo Luo, squatted down and looked at the existence of God in the Xiri family. Now she was a guardian who died. She sighed gently, pulled it up and wanted to go back to the family


    The arm shook slightly, and an earthy ancient ring suddenly fell off from the fingers of shamoro''s hand


    "Is this a token of power in the... Family, xuansha ring?" whispered the sand Moon Charm, picking up the simple ring.


    "Hey, take it back and give it to the people..." some of them shook their heads. Sha Yuemei took it with her on her finger. Just as her palm wanted to drag the Sha Mo Luo again, the xuansha ring on her finger suddenly tightened


    Dai Mei was slightly wrinkled. Sha Yuemei just wanted to check, but found that a large dark yellow mysterious light suddenly appeared in the dead Sha Moruo''s body. The light became thicker and thicker. Finally, it directly penetrated his body and jumped out


    After the mysterious light jumped out, it stopped its action and hung on the body of shamoro without moving


    Looking at this strange scene, the charm of the sand moon was stunned. The xuansha ring in his hand trembled slightly, and a mysterious light of the same dark yellow came out


    After two lights of the same color looked at each other for a moment in the air, they seemed to be detecting something. After a long time, the two lights began to blend strangely


    The soft yellow light is released faintly, shining on the confused pretty face of the charm of the sand moon


    Blending continued. After a while, two mysterious yellow energies coagulated fiercely and burst into a dazzling light


    The sudden strong light made Sha Yuemei habitually close her eyes. After a long time, she dared to open it slowly


    "This is..." looking at a polygonal yellow crystal suspended in front of me, Sha Yuemei was confused


    On the surface of the yellow crystal, a thrilling force of pure earth is slowly swimming. The purity of that force of earth makes the charm of the sand moon who has been dealing with yellow sand for hundreds of years stunned


    "What is this? Should have such pure earth power? I''m afraid even the former Lord shamoro didn''t have such pure earth power?" Sha Yuemei''s small hand covered her mouth in surprise and lost her voice.


    The yellow crystal wandered around in mid air for a few times, suddenly gave a fierce meal, and then shot at the sand demon Luo lying on the ground


    However, just when the yellow crystal was about to collide into the body of shamoro, a faint blood energy suddenly flashed out and bounced the yellow crystal away


    This blood energy was easily left in the Xuannv''s body just now when she was fighting with the sand demon Luo. Unexpectedly, it would play such a role


    When the crystal was bounced off, it no longer rushed to the shamoro, but turned around directly. In the amazing sight of the charm of the sand moon, it bumped into its forehead


    A slight pain in the head, dizziness and massive invasion. The bright sight in front of me suddenly began to be a little fuzzy and dark, and gradually came


    The eyelids finally pulled down slowly. After shaking slightly, Sha Yuemei''s body finally fell down


    After falling to the ground, a circle of light yellow energy suddenly surged from the body of Sha Yuemei, and then gradually solidified. Finally, a huge energy sarcophagus was formed


    After the sarcophagus was formed, it slowly invaded the sand. Just for a moment, the huge sarcophagus suddenly disappeared on the vast Gobi


    The wind and sand are still blowing tirelessly... The body of shamoro is also gradually buried by the wind and sand, becoming one of the countless buried bones in the takkesha Gobi


    The takersha Gobi, which had been noisy all night, finally calmed down slowly under the blood


    The distant east, a touch of dawn, broke through the shackles of the earth, expelled all the darkness of the Gobi, and came to the mainland on a new day


    (recommend a friend''s book, Qixian (Book No.: 1104757). It''s a fairy Xia type. It''s very good. Go and have a look if you like it. There''s a portal on the page. You can click directly to go in!


    An optimistic fat man is in a Xiuzhen sect that does not allow him to learn martial arts and sword skills: Denver gate.


    Denver gate and Xianjian sect belong to the ancient Shu mountain sect. The two sects depend on each other. Faced with the daily sword flying and chivalrous spirit of Xianjian sect disciples, how will he choose? Steal to learn sword skills and embark on the road of cultivating immortality? Or continue to listen to the teachings of long Xuzi, the king of Dan, stay away from sword skills, seriously practice Kowloon divine fire and steadily refine pills?


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. Fat people are kind-hearted and decide to risk the universal condemnation. Fish and bear paws should be hard on both hands.


    Every day he is faced with endless boring cultivation, but the fat man gradually finds that he is on a colorful road of strange immortals


    £©

 Chapter 473

    It has been five days since the defeat of the Sha nationality. Since the Gobi came back, Liu Feng stayed alone in the room for three days until his mood was completely calm


    The sand clan retreated and lost, the strong of the two laws died and fled, and the crisis in crix city was finally completely lifted


    The whole city fell into the sea of joy and drink for the rest of its life. The excited cry rang through the city for several days before it stopped slowly


    In a quiet courtyard, Liu Feng sat idle and listened to the waves of drinking from the city. He had to shake his head reluctantly


    "Where to go next? How to find the passage to the mainland of yelan?" Ao Tian raised his head and asked Liu Feng.


    "Er..." Liu Feng was stunned and smiled bitterly, "I haven''t used that channel. How do I know where it is..."


    "However, when the Pope came, the old man said, maybe there is a passage to the mainland in the light temple of the gods mainland. Maybe we should go there..." Liu Feng thought for a long time and frowned.


    "However, the bright god religion has four strong laws, and there is a bright god at the level of the main God. With the current strength of our people, it is impossible to enter them smoothly. Moreover, even if we go in, we don''t know whether the channel is flat or round. How to find it?" Liu Feng knocked his head in distress.


    "Maybe you can... Ask Artemis for some information. After all, she has been a strong law for so many years, and some of the mysteries of the mainland should be clearer than we know?" Ao Tian suggested.


    "Ask her..." Liu Feng frowned and thought for a moment. He had to nod helplessly and whispered, "let''s go to the forest city..."


    "Are you going to the forest city? Are you looking for your sister?" Jiao laughed, suddenly sounded outside the courtyard, a green shadow flashed in, smiled at Liu Feng and said: "but my sister is not in the forest city now..."


    "Hades, the king of the underworld, has officially fought with the forces under Lord Aphrodite, and the skeleton king holba has led troops to erode her sister''s belief range. My sister has rushed to tiemuling with her wooden spirit Legion. It is estimated that she is now in a stalemate with the skeleton King''s undead Legion..."


    "Has the war started..." Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Artemis, should be able to compete with the skeleton king holba?"


    "The skeleton king holba is very powerful. Even in the ranking of all the strong rules, she can be regarded as the top. My sister was able to fight with him before... But my sister later gave her rule weapon to someone. Although she said there was no harm, I know that she should lose some advantage in fighting with the skeleton King now, otherwise she won''t win Huituo asked me who was building a temple to help crix city... "Green Ke''er looked at Liu Feng white and said angrily.


    "Er..." Liu Feng felt his nose awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "I said to give it back to her, but she stopped me. Moreover, it seems that you were the first to let her leave the Pearl of nature in my body..."


    "Heartless guy..." green Ke''er blushed, stamped his feet and said angrily.


    "Well, don''t scold. Let''s go to tiemuling now, OK? Although we don''t know whether it''s useful to go, we can at least show our mind..." Liu Feng stood up, spread his hand and smiled.


    "Hum, why is it useless? My sister is in a trance all day. If you go, you can make her raise her spirit to fight with the skeleton king. Looking at her, it''s really worrying... But you know it. I''ll send the Moon Guard back to Fenglin first. Now they are still weak and useless, and they need their help to guard the creation of the Moon Temple in Fenglin..." Green Ke''er raised his snow-white fist to Liu Feng with satisfaction, and then turned around with a smile and walked out of the courtyard


    Looking at the beautiful shadow jumping out, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "come on, everyone, go to tiemuling. Last time, she was able to get the source of life with the help of Artemis. Now she is in trouble, we can''t ignore it. Of course, ask her about the space channel by the way..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after greeting Kailao and Caine, Liu Feng and his party quietly left crix City, and then swept away towards tiemuling all the way


    Sitting on the huge white tiger''s body, looking at the scenery passing rapidly below, a faint green awn cover emanated from the white tiger''s body, making it impossible for the wind pressure generated by the high speed to enter. He turned his head and glanced at Ao Tian, who was not in a hurry and slowly following the white tiger. Liu Feng smiled happily: "It''s a good mount. When can you find one for me? Oh, by the way, is it male or female?"


    The green Ke''er sitting in front heard Liu Feng''s words, his pretty face floated a touch of purplish red, fiercely cut him, and said angrily: "like the legendary unicorn, the holy tiger will only contact with the pure virgin. As a big man, don''t think about it..."


    "Er, and sexism..." Liu Feng glanced at the shy appearance of the noble goddess of the moon in front of him. He couldn''t help jumping. Just about to come forward to speak, a fierce energy riot suddenly broke out from the stone mountain in the distance


    "Eh, this breath seems a little familiar?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the explosive energy fluctuation carefully. He was surprised.


    "There are many dark creatures, several of which have strong breath..." green Ke''er Dai frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "this is not far from tiemuling. How can there be dark creatures?"


    "Go and have a look..." Liu Feng raised his chin to the bare Stone Mountain


    "Well, ok..." he nodded obediently. Green Ke''er drove the white tiger and flew close to the stone mountain


    Just a few jumps, the white tiger appeared on the sky of the stone mountain. Liu Feng swept his eyes down and included the scene below


    On the huge guangconvex Stone Mountain, there stands a temple built entirely of boulders. At the gate of the temple, there are a large group of strong men with naked upper bodies and huge stone hammers. At this time, these men are looking at a large group of dead creatures opposite with angry faces


    The group of undead creatures not only had more than ten times more than the big men, but also had a strong strength. Liu Feng just glanced at them and found five emperor level undead. On the contrary, the highest strength of the group of big men was only the top section of emperor level


    The sight was just swept by the people on both sides, and was sucked by the battle


    In the middle field between the big man and the undead, the fierce battle is raging. The number and proportion of the two sides of the battle are obviously asymmetric. Three undead knights with strength at the top of the emperor level besieged a red armed man of the same level. The ferocious fluctuation just now should break out from this battle circle


    Although the number of people occupied a disadvantage, the fierce of the red armed man was beyond Liu Feng''s surprise. A pair of big hands made of fine steel danced like a fan. They resisted all three hard bone guns. Occasionally, their fists fell empty on the hard stone mountain, which brought out an extremely terrible crack


    "What a terrible force..." Ao Tian''s surprised praise came from behind. At this time, he was attracted by the man who fought against three emperor level undead with one man''s strength


    "It''s really terrible. The big man is a little unusual. This pure physical power is very similar to the God of power ten thousand years ago..." the mysterious woman''s surprised voice spread into Liu Feng''s ears


    "Oh? How about the strength of the God of power?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Although the God of power ten thousand years ago was only a strong law, he once fought with Ares, the God of war, for three rounds... Remember, Ares was the top three strong man in the ranking of the main god ten thousand years ago!" the Xuannv''s reply shook Liu Feng''s heart slightly. Law is strength. He dared to fight with the main God. This God of power is really a fierce man


    "Liu Feng, that man seems to have fought with you in the city of life? Call... Call King Li?" green Ke''er knocked on his forehead and said suddenly.


    "Oh? King Li? Is that muscle man?" Liu Feng was stunned. Five years ago, the simple and honest man''s face slowly appeared in his mind, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he stared at the man with bare arms below. After a long time, the corners of his mouth cracked and said with a stunned smile: "it''s really that guy. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for five years. I''ve even jumped two levels, and I''m so strong that I don''t know him..."


    "Do we need to do it?" green Ke''er smiled and asked.


    "Wait a minute, don''t you think it''s strange that five emperor level undead appear here at the same time..." Liu Feng gently shook his head, stared at the battle below and smiled in a low voice.


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 474

    The battle in the field was extremely fierce. Both sides took the most direct collision. The three dead Knights resisted the black bone beast. Driven by the huge momentum of the mount, the bone gun in their hands brought extremely terrible strength. On the hard stone ground, deep traces were brought by the strength of the bone gun


    With his natural strength, King Li was always at the disadvantage of being beaten passively, although he reluctantly resisted the attack of the three emperor level top strongmen. If his body was not extremely strong, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by now, but it''s like this. Looking at his red face, he seemed to be losing his support slowly


    He waved his iron fist again and smashed the two bone guns. King Li''s eyes glanced to the left, but his face suddenly changed. It turned out that the undead creature that had been stopped in place and had no action began to attack the companion guarding outside the stone hall. Among the large group of undead creatures, there was an imperial dark Vampire


    "Bastard, don''t hurt the hall Lord!" his eyes stared like an ox''s eye. King Li shouted angrily. He stepped on the ground and jumped out of the attack circle of the three people, just like an evil tiger. He rushed straight into the pile of undead creatures, smashing the weaker undead creatures into bones with an iron fist


    "Stupid man, your opponent is us!" three emperor level undead Knights followed closely and dragged King Li again. One undead Knight said coldly.


    Three bone guns, with a strong dark fighting spirit, block King li


    The emperor vampire looked at the angry people indifferently, waved his hand and said hoarsely, "kill them all..."


    After hearing his order, the black fighting spirit of death on the bodies of the large group of undead creatures soared and killed the big men bravely


    On the distant void, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the battle below, but he didn''t start to save immediately


    "Ah..." a scream before his death came into the ears of King Li who was struggling to break through. His face suddenly changed. King Li quickly turned his head, but he saw that his companion was lying in a pool of blood, and the imperial vampire was coldly pulling out his sharp palm stained with blood from his chest


    Screams continued to ring out, each sound was like a heavy hammer on King Li''s heart, making him slightly dizzy


    "Lizi, leave us alone, run away, their goal is you!" a thin old man shouted at King Li. Before he finished shouting, the emperor vampire kicked him hard and hit him on the stone pillar


    Seeing that the closest Temple Lord was beaten so miserably, King Li''s eyes were covered with blood when he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared like rolling thunder all over the sky


    "Law fluctuation?" green Ke''er Dai Mei slightly locked and lost his voice: "how can there be law fluctuation hidden in that big man''s body?"


    "The law of power... It is indeed the law of power. The temple built on the stone mountain must have something to do with the God of power ten thousand years ago..." the Xuannv''s startled voice also passed into Liu Feng''s ears


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, there would be regular fluctuations hidden in the simple and honest man''s body. It''s really unexpected


    "There is a strong and obscure smell hidden around here. Be careful. It seems that you should be a strong law, and not weaker than Sha Mo Luo..." Liu Feng was awed by the Xuannv''s reminder: "no wonder there will be five emperor level undead at such a close place to tiemuling. It turned out that there is a strong law behind it. It seems that this matter is not simple..."


    "Try to be patient. The little girl has hidden the fluctuation of our party. I also helped her without her attention, so don''t worry that the people below will find us... The strong law is also extremely careful, and she is also an expert in convergence. I can''t distinguish his detailed position for the time being..." the Xuannv carefully preached.


    Gently nodded, Liu Feng put his eyes under it again


    The sudden roar startled the three emperor level undead knights, but it was only a moment, and they replied. The bone gun in their hands was mixed with a more ferocious attack, and stabbed King Li''s neck again


    In the pupil of the eye, the blood expanded rapidly and filled the eyes rapidly. The iron fist of King Li suddenly soared more than half a foot. The fist brought the terrorist force that shocked the space and hit and hit the three bone guns impolitely


    "Click..." three crisp sounds, with bone scraps shot off, and three bone guns with strong fighting spirit were directly smashed by King Li''s angry fist


    The fist broke three bone guns, and the castration was still unabated. Like the power of thunder, it hit a dead Knight again


    "Hiss..." with a strange sound, the undead knight, who was at the top of the imperial level, was smashed into meat sauce by King Li, even with people and animals


    Although the two knights nearby were not hit by the front, they were still hit by the strong wind leaked from the fist strength, which hit the boulder hard, and then the black air on their bodies quickly faded


    One punch killed and injured three emperor level strongmen. King Li turned around directly and punched a large group of dark creatures out of thin air


    The fist hit on the void, but it made the space extremely compressed. Then, like an invisible air gun, it took up the hurricane in the sky and hanged more than 100 dark creatures into fragments


    Looking at the king of power suddenly burst out with such terrible strength, the cold vampire''s pale face was shocked, and the huge wings behind him quickly flapped to escape here. However, king of power''s fist against the void directly turned it into a bloody fog


    The hurried gasp continued to spit out from the blood red eyes of King Li''s mouth, and his body shook wearily. King Li rushed forward, picked up the thin old man on the ground, shook him hard, and said hurriedly, "temple Lord, are you all right? Don''t scare me..."


    "Cough, don''t shake it. Even if you shake it, you''ll only have half your life..." the thin old man coughed a few times and said with a bitter smile: "don''t you let yourself run for your life? You don''t have the strength to master it now. If you use it forcibly, it will only hurt your body, and it''s a secret. If you use it like this, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future..."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I kill the dead, no one will know..." King Li grabbed his head and said with a simple smile.


    "Jie Jie, it is indeed the law of power. As Lord Hades expected, the source of the law of the God of power ten thousand years ago was really hidden in this small temple..." Yin Han''s laughter suddenly sounded on the bright stone mountain, and with the fall of Yin Han''s laughter, light black fog slowly surrounded the stone mountain


    "Who is it?" the thin old man jumped up quickly and said in panic.


    "The corpse demon king under Hades, Omer..." the cold laughter sounded creepy


    As soon as his face changed, the skinny old man''s face showed a touch of fear. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned his eyes, and said with a flattering smile: "Lord aomai, the temple of my power is just a small temple. You are a strong law, why don''t you have trouble with us? You have lost your noble status by fighting against us..."


    "Jie Jie, the temple of power without the God of power is really just a small temple..." a faint dark shadow suddenly appeared strangely in front of the last emperor level undead, and said in a Yin voice: "so since you have no strength, give me the source of power. I swear in the name of the king of hell not to kill you..."


    "Hehe, my Lord is really joking. We are a third rate temple. How can we have the source of power? The thin old man bent down and flattered with a smile.


    "Hand in, or not?" the faint words of Sen Han came from the shadow shrouded in black smoke


    "Give me a fart, what do you think you are? I''m not afraid of you!" looking at the hall leader who was so frightened that his face was pale, King Li shouted angrily, stepped on the ground and rushed away at the dark shadow


    "Hum, it''s just a temporary residence of the source of the law. When is your turn to be arrogant? It''s almost the same to be the God of power ten thousand years ago..." the dark shadow snorted coldly, his palm explored slightly, and the surging black gas gushed out like thousands of black snakes. In an instant, he wrapped the king of power and squeezed it hard


    "A foolish man, who is not qualified to enjoy the source of power and other gods, should hand it over..." in the dark shadow''s hand, a dark spear suddenly appeared and stabbed the king of power at the ground


    "Yuehua!" just as the black spear was about to stab King Li''s body, a soft drink came down from the sky with a slightly hot transparent moonlight, slowing down the speed of the shadow


    A shadow quickly swept down from the sky and shot the sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he cut the black snake on King Li''s body, pulled it up and swept back


    "Corpse demon king, aomai? How can a strong law snatch people''s things?" faint laughter, with a little low irony, wandered on the top of the mountain

 Chapter 475

    Liu Feng threw the struggling king on the ground and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for five years. The longer you are, the stronger you are..."


    "You... Who are you?" he got up and grabbed his head. He was confused.


    Liu Feng met with King Li five years ago, but they only met in a hurry at that time. The feelings between the two people are not very deep, so it''s no wonder that King Li''s muscle man will have a vague impression of him


    "Fool, this is Lord Liu Feng, life city five years ago..." behind the back, the thin old man kicked hard on the black iron thigh, but finally he jumped and scolded with his feet.


    "Oh, you are Liu Feng... The thin guy who beat me..." King Li patted his head and finally said with a sudden smile.


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded slightly, smiled at the thin old man and said, "Shangang hall master, I haven''t seen you for five years. You''re still at the top of the emperor level..."


    "Hey hey, there''s no way. The consequences of using the wrong power..." the thin old man''s eyes flickered slightly. He smiled and rubbed his hands hard. He was surprised: "I didn''t expect to meet you at this time..."


    "Using the wrong power? The old man should have used the power law before..." Liu Feng moved slightly and thought.


    "Hehe, Lord Liu Feng..." Yamaoka carefully glanced at the corpse demon king who was slowed down, came forward, bowed down respectfully and begged in a low voice: "Lord Liu Feng, for the sake of meeting Lizi, please help me drive the guy away from the temple of power..."


    The news that Liu Feng killed the strong person of the sand family law in crix city has spread all over the whole continent in just a few days. Even though the news of the temple of power is a little backward, he still knows this earth shaking information. Therefore, when he saw Liu Feng at this time, Shangang turned it into the last straw to save his life. Who dares to relax


    Liu Feng hurriedly threw the mountain up and said with a seemingly righteous smile: "the mountain hall Lord doesn''t have to be like this. The corpse demon king is so presumptuous within the belief of the goddess of life. Since I saw it, I certainly won''t care..."


    "Brother Liu is really a good man..." Li Wang, listening to Liu Feng''s words, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder with some excitement


    The pain from his shoulder made Liu Feng''s mouth twitch a few times, but he had to bear it reluctantly when he looked at Deli Wang''s simple and straight face


    ¡­¡­


    Shrouded in the moon, the corpse demon king''s body was shrouded in black gas and his body shape flickered rapidly. Finally, he dodged the moon falling from the sky and ignored that several of his subordinates had been purified into nothingness. He raised his head and looked into the air with a little surprise in his hoarse voice: "the law of the moon? The sister of Artemis, the new generation of goddess of the moon, green Ke''er?"


    "Ha ha, aomai, you are also a strong law known in the mainland. You may lose your identity when dealing with a third rate temple like this?" green Ke''er controlled the white tiger, slowly fell into the sky and smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m also helpless. Can you disobey the orders of Lord Hades? The corpse demon king smiled, the black fog on his body condensed slightly, and then retracted into his body, revealing his face


    Under the black fog, a middle-aged face, pale without the slightest blood color, a pair of gray eyes, beating a faint green flame, this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man is the most mysterious law strong under Hades, the corpse demon king aomai


    "You are so brave that you dare to act so recklessly in the belief range of Lord Aphrodite. If she catches you, I''m afraid the World War I under the command of the king of Hades will fall..." green Ke''er jumps to Liu Feng with the white tiger and laughs.


    "Ha ha, the goddess of life doesn''t have time to pay attention to my little shrimp..." the corpse demon king smiled faintly, ignored the threat in lvke''er''s words, swept his eyes in the presence and measured each other''s strength in his heart


    The turning sight suddenly stopped on the body of the black robed youth with black eyes and black hair. The corpse demon king was slightly stunned and said with a sudden smile: "This little friend should be Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint who fought against Nicholas five years ago and recently killed the strong one of the sand clan''s laws? Hehe, even Lord Hades has heard of your name. The Lord once said that if you can go to the underworld, he will be warmly welcomed..."


    Listening to aomai''s words of solicitation, Liu Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, he has grown into a mature fragrant steamed bun. The strong God intends to solicit. If this treatment had been put five years ago, I''m afraid it would have been a dream... Sighed slightly, and Liu Feng smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, Lord Hades, but I don''t like restraint, so I''m afraid I have to disappoint..."


    Aomai lightly shook his head. In his gray pupils, an imperceptible cold light flashed over, but he smiled and said: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If brother Liu Feng is free, he can stroll around the underworld for a few times. Aomai is also welcome..."


    Liu Feng also seemed to be kind and smiled and nodded, but his body was slightly on one side, but he just protected Wang Yigan behind him


    His palms rubbed each other habitually and looked at Liu Feng, who was obviously on the same line with the goddess of the moon. After thinking for a long time, aomai finally reluctantly chose to give up this action. Although he was not afraid of lvke''er and Liu Feng, if there was a fight, I''m afraid that the energy fluctuation would really lead the goddess of life. At that time, he might die Really fell on this area


    Facing Liu Feng, green Ke''er shrugged his shoulders. Yin Jiu and Sen Leng''s eyes swept over the iron tower like King Li''s body. Aomai reluctantly shook his head and made a mysterious knot with his hands like lightning. A burst of black smoke quickly wrapped his body, curled away, and the figure disappeared suddenly


    "Hoo... Finally gone..." seeing that aomai''s body disappeared, the mountain, who had been in a tight spirit, breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the stone, panting


    "Brother Liu, thank you very much. I will remember you..." King Li cracked his mouth and said with a simple smile.


    "You guys, clean up here, Lord Liu Feng, goddess of the moon, please come into the temple and have a rest..." Yamaoka stood up, shouted to the still alive men, and then respectfully took Liu Feng and them into the temple


    After finding an excuse to send King Li out, Shangang smiled bitterly at them and said, "two adults, you must know something, too?"


    "I didn''t expect that the source of the law of the God of power would appear in your little temple ten thousand years ago. It''s really surprising..." green Ke''er smiled.


    "The source of the law of the God of power has always been in the temple of our power, but the source of the law has not appeared for so many years because we can''t find anyone who fits the source of the law..." Shangang also knows that there are some things that can''t be concealed any more, so he has to confess: "In recent decades, I met King Li''s silly boy... King Li was an orphan and raised by me, but I didn''t expect that this boy was very consistent with the source of the law of the God of power. Therefore, I put the source of the law into his body, and the sudden visit of the corpse demon king was to hide the source of the law in King li


    "Ha ha, so there will be strong laws in your power Temple soon? Congratulations, the fifth temple under the command of the goddess of life is probably your power temple..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Ah, Lord Liu Feng, don''t make fun of me. If King Li doesn''t expose the source of laws in his body, the temple of my power can rise after he grows into a strong law, but now... It''s not enough..." Yamaoka said with a bitter smile: "Since the corpse demon king can get the news, I''m afraid there should be some rumors from other strong people. In short, my power temple will never be calm again in the future..."


    "Do you want me to help you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "I know, I can''t give you any reward, but we can make a deal. The harvest of this deal will certainly not disappoint you..." Yamaoka said solemnly.


    "What deal? I can''t always guard in the temple of power..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said slowly.


    "Let King Li follow you, and you will guard his smooth promotion rule. If he succeeds, let him become a thug for 200 years at your disposal, but in 200 years, you will set him free and let him rebuild the temple of power." Yamaoka said seriously.


    "Are you so sure that King Li can understand the law?" Liu Feng''s slender ten fingers crossed gently and said faintly.


    "Lizi is the one who has the highest degree of compliance with the law of power, and even is not inferior to the God of power ten thousand years ago. I think he will not disappoint you in the future..." Yamaoka promised in a deep voice.


    "If you can make him listen to me completely, then... This deal, deal!" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Liu Feng, I promise I''ll make him obey you..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s promise, Shangang finally breathed a sigh of relief and smiled

 Chapter 476

    Yamaoka rubbed his palm and said respectfully to Liu Feng: "Lord Liu Feng... Can you take an oath in front of the goddess of the moon? It''s not that I don''t believe you. You also know how important the law of power is. Please forgive me..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s slightly heavy face, Yamaoka hurriedly said, "Lord Liu Feng, the oath will never form a half silk obstacle to you. You just say that Lizi will guard him until he grows into a strong law without hurting you or your friends."


    Looking at Shangang''s flustered old face, Liu Feng frowned, slightly turned his head and looked at lvke''er. It seemed that he wanted to ask her opinions, but lvke''er just entered the law and was not familiar with some things. Therefore, he had to smile bitterly and shake his head, motioning Liu Feng with his eyes to make up his mind


    Liu Feng pondered slightly. After carefully reading this passage over and over in his heart for several times, he decided that there were no unfavorable conditions for himself, so he nodded slightly. For a future law thug, everything can be fought once


    Turning around, facing green Ke''er, he made an oath in the urgent sight of the mountain. Liu Feng said faintly: "now you''re relieved?"


    "Hey hey, thank you, Mr. Liu Feng. Your kindness will be redoubled by Lizi in the future. I''ll arrange Lizi to go with you now. Please rest assured that I will let him listen to every word you say..." Yamaoka''s small eyes were excited and walked out of the temple quickly


    "That guy, can''t you shade us?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and asked, looking at the mountain that hurried out.


    "Probably not. He should know your energy very well. With the strength of the power temple, he can''t provoke..." green Ke''er said with some uncertainty.


    "Who knows... I always feel a little strange..." Liu Feng frowned and immediately whispered, "but it doesn''t hurt to gamble once for a law fighter..."


    Soon after Shangang went out, he led the king of power like an iron tower in, slapped king of power on his back, smiled and scolded: "don''t forget what I told you, you will follow Lord Liu Feng in the future..."


    "Oh, I see." Li Wang grinned and nodded to Liu Feng.


    "Mountain mountain hall Lord, we have to go to tiemuling, so we won''t stay here any more. If something happens in the future, let someone come to tiemuling to find us..." seeing that the goal has been achieved, Liu Feng no longer stayed, and then said goodbye to the mountain.


    Shangang smiled and nodded. He sent Liu Feng down the foot of the mountain all the way, and then looked at the figure rapidly disappearing into the sky. Then he gently sighed and whispered: "Lizi, you have to cheer up. Maybe you won''t see us again when you come back next time. It''s the law of ownerless power, but no one will let go easily. At this time, I have to give you to Liu Feng, who is easy to talk. With his strength, I must be able to protect you... It''s up to you to rebuild the power temple in the future..."


    After standing for a long time again, the mountain dragged its thin body up the mountain slowly


    Standing in front of the temple, looking at the temple that suddenly quieted down, the mountain smiled bitterly and said, "are there people again?"


    He shook his head. The mountain looked calm and walked slowly. He came all the way to the quiet temple. He didn''t see anyone. He pulled his face, pushed open the door in front of him and walked into the huge stone temple


    In the stone hall, it seems a little empty. On the chair in the center of the hall, I don''t know when I sat a handsome man in white. The man''s eyes are filled with cold silver white. Between his forehead, there is a shining sun, flashing holy light, imprinting it


    "You''d better tell yourself. I''m not familiar with some big people..." Yamaoka smiled bitterly at the man in white.


    "Under the seat of the God of light, blazing angel, Michael..." the man in white smiled.


    "How can the law strong, who are always high above, like to run into the small temple now? Lord Michael?" the mountain took a slow breath and said.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming..." Michael''s smile is very sunny, but under the brilliance, it is a perspective of indifference to all sentient beings


    "Surrender the law of power..." Michael said softly, with a handsome face with a little grace


    "With your strength, you can naturally perceive that the mountain has a dark smell that hasn''t dissipated yet. Before you come, the corpse demon king aomai under Hades has arrived..." the mountain smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly his eyes were cold, and Michael said faintly, "he took it away?"


    "Do you think there are people in our little temple who can resist him? What can we do if we don''t pay?" Yamaoka smiled helplessly.


    "What an unpleasant result..." Michael said with some regret and got up and walked slowly outside the hall


    With Michael''s steps just stepping out of the temple, an extremely terrible holy light suddenly fell from the sky, and the whole boulder temple was completely purified into nothingness


    The bare Stone Mountain has really become nothing


    ¡­¡­


    "You seem to have been cheated..." fly to the last place with Xuannv. Liu Feng told her about the transaction in the temple just now, but Xuannv''s words surprised Liu Feng


    Looking at Liu Feng''s confused face, the Xuannv whispered, "but generally speaking, it''s not that much cheated. Some of what the old man said is true, but it''s exaggerated that the big man can master the law of power..."


    "What? Can''t King Li master it?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly


    "The old man said that the fit between King Li and the law of power is even higher than that of the God of power ten thousand years ago. This is pure nonsense. The law of power is understood by the God of power, which is the most suitable law for him. Absolutely no one can surpass it in terms of fit. I''m afraid the old man just wants to calm your heart and let you master the law about King Li "Add some confidence..." the Xuannv glanced and said.


    "Then you say, can King Li have the opportunity to master the law of power?" Liu Feng asked the most critical question. If King Li can not become a strong law, then this transaction will have no meaning of existence


    "Although the fit between the king of power and the law of power is not as good as that of the God of power, it is not bad. Looking at the battle on the stone mountain just now, he may still have a chance to master the law..." the Xuannv pondered.


    "Oh..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to have a chance


    "Why did the old man give the king of power to me instead of to Ke''er? If Ke''er brought it to the goddess of life, I''m afraid the goddess of life should protect him. After all, the strong law is not random..." Liu Feng said suspiciously.


    "Indeed, if the goddess of life protects him, no one will dare to make his idea..." the Xuannv nodded, her voice suddenly turned and sneered: "But that''s on the premise that King Li can master the law smoothly. If he can''t, maybe he doesn''t need others to rob, the goddess of life will personally take the source of the law out of his body, and then give it to another person who has the chance to master it. At that time, King Li who has been taken out of the source of the law may die. Once King Li dies, who will die Remember to build a temple of power? "


    "So cruel?" Liu Feng was stunned and said in amazement.


    "Do you think the LORD God is very kind? Which of them is not indifferent and almost inhumane. You''d better be careful when dealing with them in the future..." the Xuannv said coldly: "your little lover Ke''er, if she didn''t have a sister who became a strong law first, you think she could grow up to this point smoothly?"


    Liu Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded gently


    "As for why the old man chose you, I''m afraid it was just an emergency. At that time, in addition to lvke''er, only you could have the strength to protect the king of power. Lvke''er was under the command of the goddess of life, so I had to choose you..." Xuannv said.


    "This old guy is not a simple thing..." Liu Feng shook his head. If King Li hadn''t had the chance to master the rules, he would be very depressed


    "The old man may be dead, but maybe..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    "So fast?" Liu Feng frowned and whispered.


    "Since the corpse demon king can get the news, other forces should also receive the information. No matter who arrives at the stone mountain first, the old man can only die if he can''t hand in the law of power..." Xuannv said.


    "And when he died, he also gave up your idea of repentance... Then you can only continue your transaction with him..."


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the king of power who laughed with AO Tian in front, and said softly, "then continue to do it. If he can master the law, our strength will increase a lot..."


    "If you don''t give up the hardships of protection, how can you get the reward in return..."


    (I have something to do these two days. Tudou asks you for two days off. Today and tomorrow are two watch. On Sunday, Tudou will continue three watch. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 477

    Tiemuling is a huge fortress located between two huge mountains. The huge fortress completely fills the distance between the mountains. Relying on the danger of the mountains, it forms an easy to defend and difficult to attack trend. Within tiemuling, it is the belief range of the goddess of nature Artemis, and outside, it is stepping into the underworld of Hades


    As the intersection of these two places of faith, tiemuling has naturally become a place for strategists


    The central dividing line of the huge battlefield strangely divides the battlefield into two large areas


    On the left side of the battlefield, there is an endless green forest, and the lush green leaves are full of vitality. On the wall of the huge fortress, there are thorns glittering with purple awns. On the right side of the battlefield, there is black smoke and dead. The ugly neighing of ghosts shocked people


    In the black smoke, the eyes twinkling with green flame were showing the cover of black smoke, and looked fiercely at the towering huge city wall


    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know when the dull drum sounds. The dull drum sounds have strange magic. Once they get into people''s ears, they will make people dizzy


    "Human skin drum?"


    "It''s the skin drum of the evil skeleton group!"


    "Is the evil skeleton group going out?"


    Listen to this strange drum, there is a slight disturbance on the huge fortress


    A circle of light green light suddenly rose from the fortress and quickly wrapped the whole fortress. The dull drum sound was blocked by the light green light mask


    A light green shadow gracefully stepped on the void and softly soothed everyone''s heart: "don''t be afraid, evil skeleton group, its own wooden guards will block..."


    "Lord Artemis!"


    Looking at the beautiful and holy goddess in the void, after being slightly stunned, the people on the wall were full of pious cheers, which immediately merged into a torrent, rising like an earthquake, and finally even covered the dull drum sound of the man''s skin drum


    Looking at the fanatical and pious believers under her, Artemis gently nodded. The thin green gauze on her cheek gave her a little more worldly temperament. Looking into the distance, Dai Mei looked at the black smoke with a light lock, and the sound of very neat steps was vaguely coming


    "Sure enough, it''s the evil skeleton group..." Artemis whispered, and a soft voice resounded through the city: "Mu Lingwei, let''s go..."


    With the sound of Artemis, the towering giant trees standing in the fortress suddenly rose from the ground, and the huge tree body condensed rapidly. In just a moment, they appeared in a soaring green light


    In the sight of consternation all over the city, the huge trees turned directly into fierce soldiers wearing green armor. Behind these green armor soldiers, there are a pair of huge green leaves and wings. Look at the skin of these soldiers, it is completely composed of solid wood


    Green shadows flew away from the fortress, and then arranged neatly in the air without any noise, kneeling on one knee, waiting for the master''s command


    "This is the ace army of Lord Artemis, Mu Lingwei? It''s really strong."


    Looking at a large green shadow in the void, there was a constant sound of exclamation from the fortress


    Artemis stared at the place filled with black smoke. The sound of neat steps suddenly stopped. A gust of wind suddenly blew across the battlefield and slowly dispersed the black fog


    The black fog dispersed, and the things hidden in it finally revealed their original shape


    Under the black fog, the endless skeleton legions are neatly arranged. Among the white bones, the most eye-catching one is the purple skeleton army arranged in front of all the skeletons. The deep pupils of the skeletons are flashing with intelligence and thick purple awns. On the purple skeletons, a strong smell of death appears


    This purple skeleton army is the most elite soldier under the skeleton king holba. The mainland calls it the evil skeleton regiment!


    "Kaka, Artemis, I won''t be merciful for this Siege..." some strange laughter suddenly sounded in the skeleton Army


    The skeletons on the ground suddenly stirred up, and the huge road let out among the skeletons. One was two or three feet high, with a purple cloak on his back, and the gas of death almost condensed into a huge skeleton. He strode, his mouth opened and closed up and down, and the big laughter came from his mouth


    The huge skeleton went directly to the front of the army, and when he saw his arrival, the evil skeleton regiment respectfully lowered its head and dared not face it


    Look at the awe of these skeletons around. This huge skeleton in a purple cloak is ready to reveal its identity. Except for the strong law and the skeleton king halba, who is qualified to make the evil skeleton group so convinced?


    "The thorns of tiemuling mountain will block all invaders. The temple of nature will not be afraid of your skeleton Legion. I Artemis will not be afraid of you, haoerba..." in Artemis''s soft voice, there is an indelible strength


    "Kaka, you are a stubborn woman. No wonder Peter, under the command of the Titan Lord God, will love you very much. However, my halba is not as merciful as him. Anyone who dares to stop me will become a member of my skeleton Army..." halba''s big smile resounded through the void


    "Skeleton corps, attack! Level this city for me!" with a fierce wave of halba''s thick skeleton arm, the skeletons on the ground began to rush madly towards tiemuling


    "Mu Lingwei, resist the evil skeleton regiment, the weapons of battle in the whole city are fully launched, and everyone is free to attack and turn all the white bones in front of you into powder!" atimis''s slim hand, light finger and cold cry led to the enthusiasm of the whole city


    Mu Lingwei on the void received the order, immediately flapped the green leaves and wings without hesitation, turned his hands into huge trunk, and rushed away to the skeleton army outside the city


    Between heaven and earth, the flames of war rose, and the cry of the earth shook the two huge mountains, causing a lot of rubble to fall


    Outside the whole fortress, there was a sea of fighting. Looking around, all the fighting was between skeletons and people. Bone spears flew in disorder, and the fighting spirit was violent. People died and skeletons were cut to pieces


    On the huge fortress, countless boulders roared and fell all the way, leaving dense bones all the way


    The purple thorns fanned hard and smashed all the skeletons near the city wall into pieces


    The huge meat grinder of the war began to grind relentlessly


    Artemis stood in the air and ignored the extremely hot battle in the venue. With her beautiful eyes, she stared at holba who was also standing still. She knew that no matter how the final outcome of the scuffle on the battlefield was, the biggest variable was still on them


    As long as you defeat holba, those endless skeleton legions will naturally retreat. Similarly, if you lose in holba''s hands, tiemuling will immediately become a thing in holba''s bag


    The supreme commander of the two sides, in the midst of the war, burst out with hot sparks in his eyes


    Their bodies almost disappeared at the same time, and then appeared on the battlefield almost at the same time. The force of black law like a hurricane collided with the force of nature full of vitality with violent vigor


    "Boom..." the huge noise shook the whole battlefield slightly


    Within a hundred meters of the intersection of their energy, both humans and skeletons disappear without suspense


    On the crowded battlefield, there is a huge flow of people hole strangely, and in the hole, there are two powerful law giants with terrible strength


    The body moved again. Artemis and holba didn''t leave a hand. They used the power of the law to the extreme, because they knew that whoever was hit first would fall into a fatal disadvantage


    The huge battlefield becomes extremely fragile in the movement of two hurricanes, one green and one black. Wherever the two hurricanes go, 100 meters around, everything is swept away. After the hurricane is removed, this hole is once again occupied by endless human beings and skeletons


    It''s another terrible energy intersection. Artemis doesn''t know how many times this is. She only knows that she seems to be losing some relay. The natural law is not a special law to fight. Moreover, the last time she gave Liu Feng the Pearl of nature, she also lost the advantage of being able to fight for a very long time, Therefore, facing the strong law of halba''s special battle, Artemis is also a little inferior


    The little mouth under the green yarn pursed gently, and Artemis was still stubborn and unwilling to shrink back


    It was another bang. On holba''s body, the smell of death suddenly became strong. A huge palm, a huge mace completely formed by the gas of death, is now in his hand. This is holba''s tool of law


    With the terrible energy of hitting the broken room, the wolf tooth stick slashed away at Artemis


    Aware of the ferocious spirit, Artemis''s pretty face changed slightly. Although he knew he couldn''t resist, he had to fight to meet each other


    However, just as the mace was about to hit Artemis, a soft drink came down from the sky with a slightly hot moon


    "Yuehua!"


    The speed of the whole body suddenly decreased. Halba''s fast speed strangely turned into a turtle climbing. There was no time for him to separate from the moon. A cold drink came from his head


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    A firewood knife, with the ferocious energy that made the flame jump in halba''s eyes, cleaved firmly on the head


    "Ah!" with a shrill scream, halba was directly hit into the void, fiercely crashed into the battlefield, and smashed it into a huge pit dozens of feet long


    As the battle between the two leaders on the battlefield, Artemis and holba attracted most of the attention. However, after seeing holba falling to the ground with a touch of black smoke, the battlefield suddenly quieted down


    After a moment of silence, countless lines of sight moved up


    In the void, a black robe flashed faintly


    (recommend a Book: urban xuanxiu (Book No.: 1109887) "the ancient legend of the Mahayana, which is rarely heard of distractions and integration; Yuanying has no trace out of the body, and the golden elixir realm is an ox man." "the way of heaven is long, and its cultivation is far away, up and down!"

 Chapter 478

    When countless people were quiet, Jiao''s laughter rang in the sky


    "Sister, are we not late?" the huge white tiger flashed into the void, and green Ke''er smiled mischievously.


    "Ke''er, thank you for your help..." looking at the smiling green Ke''er, Artemis was also slightly relieved and smiled.


    "I know what you want to see most is not me..." green Ke''er snorted and patted the white tiger on the head. The white tiger jumped aside spiritually and let out the black robe behind him


    "Lord Artemis, I haven''t seen you for five years, but you are still so beautiful..." Liu Feng joked, looking at the goddess whose beautiful eyes are like autumn waves.


    Similar to this kind of praise, Artemis was tired of listening to it every day. However, when the words came out of the man''s mouth in front of her, she was quite happy. Her small mouth under the green yarn pursed slightly. Artemis said softly, "you''re finally back..."


    The voice of Artemis is very beautiful and gentle. It can always bring gentle ripples like the breeze blowing across the calm lake. However, I''m afraid there are no other people except Liu Feng who are qualified to enjoy such a whisper alone


    "Hehe, something has changed, so I stayed for a long time, but fortunately, it''s not too late to come back..." staring at the pretty face covered by green yarn, I occasionally opened the gorgeous cheeks I saw in green yarn that night, and reappeared in my mind again. My heart was a little hot, Liu Feng said with a smile.


    It seems that Liu Feng noticed some hot eyes at that moment. Artemis''s pretty face was slightly red. His eyes moved randomly in the middle of the air, and finally stayed in the huge hole on the ground. He whispered: "holba is still alive..."


    "I know, I can''t kill him at all..." Liu Feng knows this very well. Haoerba, a strong man who has entered the law for thousands of years, can''t be compared with the half pot of water of Shahe


    "I''m not afraid. Now Ke''er is coming. My natural law and her law of the moon can complement each other. Halba can''t lift much waves anymore..." Artemis said softly.


    "I''m not afraid of him. I really can''t. give him another blade storm..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled.


    Artemis''s beautiful eyes are slightly curved, smiling and nodding gently


    "That''s... That''s the black robed swordsman, Liu Feng?" on the battlefield, people who are not well-informed are surprised to hear Liu Feng''s special dress.


    Although since Liu Feng became famous five years ago, many people have followed the trend and dressed up as black hair and black eyes, but people who really have the strength to beat down the strong law and are so familiar with the goddess of nature Artemis are not qualified except the sword saint, so they are a little more flexible, They quickly identified the authenticity of the black robed swordsman


    "It''s said that the black robed sword Saint killed a strong law of the sand clan in crix city not long ago?" an old soldier smacked his mouth in amazement on the huge wall.


    "Five years ago, the black robed sword Saint fought with the God of fire, Nikolas, and failed..." a man beside the old soldier also said.


    "The black robed swordsman is the young man above? I think he is about the same age as me... How can he be so strong?" a young man asked suspiciously.


    "Are you just out of the mainland? You don''t even know the black robed swordsman?" listening to the young man''s extremely rookie problem, he quickly shot despised eyes around, which made him blush and quickly withdraw to another place


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang..." in the huge pit in the battlefield, a loud noise came out, and a shadow quickly flashed into the void. An angry roar rang through the void: "who dares to attack me?"


    In the eyes of a pair of skeletons, the flame couldn''t stop beating. His sight swept over the void, and finally stayed on lvke''er and Liu Feng


    "Goddess of the moon, green Ke''er? Black robed sword saint, Liu Feng?" the surprised voice vomited out of holba''s mouth


    "Giggle, skeleton king, you''re all right..." green Ke''er said with a smile.


    "What? Artemis, if you can''t fight, will you move the rescue?" halba sneered, but his eyes twinkled


    Originally, his strength was only a line higher than Artemis, but if lvke''er, who was also a strong law, also took part in the battle, he would only be defeated. What''s more, besides the two, there was a covetous black robed sword saint. Although this guy was only imperial strength on the surface, his real strength, But all the law strong people dare not easily ignore it. The dead law strong person of the Sha nationality is the best proof. Take one vs. three. If a person inadvertently neglects, I''m afraid he will really fall on this battlefield


    "Halba, the two armies are at war. Why should you say such childish words? If you could call a helper, I''m afraid you would have invited me impolitely?" Artemis shook his head and smiled.


    Halba Yizhi, before the war, he did invite the other three strong laws, but he was pushed away by those selfish guys who made excuses


    "Haoerba, do you still want to fight?" green Ke''er smiled, held her slim hand slightly, and a moonlight gun with a little heat appeared in her hand. The tip of the gun swung slightly and pointed directly at haoerba


    Liu Feng smiled faintly, throwing out the ancient sword in his hand and locking the skeleton King


    Look at this situation, the three are going to fight against the skeleton king holba together


    "OK, ok... You''re cruel. I''ll never give up. You wait for me..." the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Haoerba also knew this very well. He immediately put down a cruel word, and then fell back to his army with great helplessness. Leading the skeleton army, he returned to the underworld with some embarrassment


    Looking at the skeleton army retreating like the tide, the whole tiemuling fortress, the thunderous cheers shook the mountains slightly


    Looking at the boiling fortress, Artemis smiled and whispered all over the battlefield: "Mu Lingwei, go back..."


    The green shadows all over the sky responded with a roar, and then flew into the city very neatly. In the sight of countless people, they turned into towering giant trees again, standing in the fortress


    "Did that guy give up?" Liu Feng raised his chin to the dark fog filled dark area in the distance, smiled and asked.


    "How could he give up so easily? That guy is going to move rescue soldiers. Next time, there may be a bigger battle..." Artemis smiled.


    "Among the four strong laws under Hades, the God of death Satan is the strongest, but he is being dragged by Nikolas, and the shadow Dragon King is also dragged by the snow and ice temple, so the only one who can become the rescue of holba is the most mysterious corpse demon king omey..." Artemis whispered.


    "Corpse demon king aomai?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and whispered.


    "Hehe, go back to the fortress first. In a short time, halba won''t fight again..." Artemis smiled and took the lead in flying down the fortress


    Seeing the three return to the city, the huge light mask enveloping the city was also slowly withdrawn


    In the warm cheers of the city, the three stepped on the wall


    "The skull King''s head is really strong. It''s no big deal if you cut it with all your strength..." laughter came from one side. Ao Tian and his party walked quickly towards Liu Feng, glanced at Artemis, and said with a smile: "Lord Artemis is beautiful again. No wonder Liu Feng never forgets you..."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes, this guy, what nonsense


    Listening to Ao Tian''s words, Artemis turned a little red, and the corner of his eyes swept the helpless Liu Feng. Under the green yarn, the corners of his mouth took a faint radian of pleasure


    The beautiful eyes moved slightly and stayed on the most powerful king''s body. Dai Mei suddenly wrinkled slightly and her lips opened slightly. However, looking at the many people around, she didn''t say anything, but just stared at the simple and honest big guy deeply


    With a smile, Artemis just wanted to take the people back to the temple in the city. He walked and had a sudden meal


    Liu Feng looked along Artemis''s line of sight, but he just stayed on the Xuannv''s body that had converged her breath and changed her appearance. Her face was slightly stiff, and then she returned


    "Is this miss your friend, too?" Artemis Daimei gently locks her eyebrows, seems confused, and whispers to Liu Feng


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded faintly, waved his hand and said, "let''s go, let''s go, don''t stand here and be seen as a monkey..."


    Hearing the speech, Artemis smiled with a smile, lightly nodded his delicate chin, and looked at the indifferent Xuannv for the last time. Only then did he walk down the wall with some confusion


    "Hoo..." walking in the back, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Artemis is not a green Ke''er. She is a long-known goddess of nature in the mainland of gods. Liu Feng is really afraid that she will see something


    "Women are too smart and sensitive. It''s not a good thing..." she sighed with a bitter smile, and Liu Feng stepped to keep up

 Chapter 479

    Tiemuling, Temple of nature


    As soon as he entered the temple, Artemis sent someone to arrange Ao Tian and others to their residence, but left Liu Feng alone


    Looking at the ambiguous face of Ao Tian before they left, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shake his head


    In the empty hall, only Liu Feng and Artemis are alone


    Lotus steps moved slightly. Artemis sat gracefully on the main seat in the center of the hall, his small hands supporting his delicate chin, and his beautiful eyes stared at the man in black below


    "Cough... Your eyes make my heart hair..." Liu Feng said with a dry smile, "I know you want to talk about business. Go ahead, I''ll listen..."


    "Pooh..." attimis smiled and whispered, "first of all, I have to congratulate you on successfully breaking through to the emperor level and killing a strong law of the Sha nationality. Should it be true?"


    "Well, but that guy is only a half-way goods, and he can barely use the power of the law, so he was picked up by me..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded without exaggerating his achievements


    "Hehe, no matter how unbearable he is, he is a strong law..." Artemis smiled and shook his head, turned his pretty face slightly and said, "if I remember correctly, the strong man just now should be the king of power in the temple of power?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng nodded silently. With Artemis''s intelligence ability, he must have known that King Li has the law of power


    "The law of power is in his body..." Artemis said softly.


    "Don''t you already know what to ask..." Liu Feng frowned and said faintly.


    "Someone seems a little angry. I don''t want to play the law of power. Just a natural law has made me busy, but I''m not in the mood to find another law..." Artemis smiled softly and winked at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng touched his nose, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yesterday, I received a message from Lord Aphrodite. She asked me to go to the temple of power and" protect "King li..." Artemis closed his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "but at that time, I was entangled by holba, so I had to postpone it for a day. Unexpectedly, King Li would come to tiemuling with you..."


    "First of all, I won''t give the king of power to the goddess of life. I swore that I would smoothly guard him until he entered the law..." Liu Feng seemed to be afraid that Artemis wanted someone from him and hurried.


    "Do you want to protect him into the law?" Artemis Dai frowned and whispered: "you should know how attractive the law of power without a lord is. With this Law of power, you can create a fighting law strong man. For such a high-end strong man, even the LORD God will not give up easily..."


    "The news that King Li has the law of power is now mostly known by the strong law of all forces. If you insist on guarding him until he enters the law, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble..." in Artemis''s whisper, there are some worries


    "Trouble is trouble. If you want to get a return, how can you not pay..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "Your mouth is very hard, but with your current strength, if you don''t use the storm, I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of the real law strong?" Artemis said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m a hob meat. Who wants to take something from me? If I can''t fight, even if I''m desperate, I''ll tear a piece of meat off him..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Hey..." seeing Liu Feng''s smiling face, Artemis said with a helpless wry smile: "I suggest you give the king of power to Lord Aphrodite, so that he can not only get more comprehensive protection, but also save you a lot of trouble..."


    "Give it to the goddess of life? If King Li can''t enter the law at that time, then take the law of power out of his body? Then ignore his life and death?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, and Liu Feng provoked a faint arc of ridicule and sneered.


    "You... Don''t be so stubborn. I''m also for you. Under the seven main gods, which forces are not eyeing the law of power. You''re only imperial strength now. How can you compete with them..." Artemis seems to be angry with Liu Feng''s stubbornness.


    "I didn''t get you into trouble. What''s your hurry? Anyway, who dares to rob people? I''m Liu Feng alone, and I won''t drag you down, goddess of nature..." listening to Artemis turning the corner and trying to make friends by myself, Liu Feng was very angry, sneered, turned and left


    "You, you stop..." Liu Feng''s words contradicted him. Artemis Liu Mei bent a little wronged and his little foot stepped on the ground. The green awn under Liu Feng''s feet surged rapidly, and several thick trunks shot out in an instant, just binding it


    "What are you doing?" Liu Feng angrily said after earning a little.


    "I''m kind enough to think about you, but you still blame me for being nosy. If you change someone, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. If you really want to keep him, then stay. I don''t care anymore. Do whatever you like..." Artemis flashed in front of Liu Feng and said angrily.


    Liu Feng fixed his eyes on the beauty in front of him. His eyes were as beautiful as autumn water. At this time, he was full of wronged anger, staring at himself. The slightly inverted willow eyebrows also showed the resentment in his master''s heart


    "Hey, anyway, I''m sure I won''t hand over the king of power. If there''s really trouble, I''ll fight alone..." Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile, but before he finished, he was angrily stared back by the beautiful eyes overflowing with autumn water


    "You resist, what do you resist? Did I say it doesn''t matter to you?" Artemis''s small hand moved angrily in front of Liu Feng''s chest and said angrily. She seemed to hate Liu Feng talking to her in a tone of strangers


    "Dead girl, come out, you know eavesdropping, and you''re not ashamed..." suddenly turned his head, and Artemis gently slapped his jade hand at a corner of the hall


    A green light blew across the hall, but it brought out a light green shadow


    "Giggle, I didn''t hear anything..." green Ke''er fell into the hall and smiled at Artemis: "sister, Liu Feng wants to keep King Li. It must be useful for him. Let him keep it..."


    "Hey, you know to speak for him..." Artemis shook his head helplessly and whispered, "well, be good, then I won''t be bad... Lord Aphrodite, I''ll talk about it. For the sake of our sisters, she shouldn''t embarrass Liu Feng, but... I''m afraid other forces won''t give up easily..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Liu Feng doesn''t go out of the scope of Lord Aphrodite''s faith, those guys don''t dare to be too presumptuous..." green Ke''er smiled.


    "Hey, hope..." Artemis sighed lightly, took two steps, gently crossed Liu Feng''s body with his small hand, melted those tree trunks, and said softly: "be careful in the future. You''d better not be too far away from me and Ke''er..."


    Liu Feng twisted his body and muttered, "you underestimate me too. Although you can''t defeat the real strong law, it''s not easy to catch me. If you weren''t afraid of hurting you just now, I would have escaped..."


    Artemis smiled and stretched out his small hand to help Liu Feng pat the sawdust on his black robe. However, he realized that this action was too close. His pretty face was slightly red. In the murmur of green Ke''er, he quickly retracted his hand back


    He took a few breaths and calmed his mood. Artemis suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, Liu Feng, what''s the strength of the woman in white with you? Why does she always give me a strange feeling that I can''t explain clearly? It''s not like the emperor''s top section on the surface..."


    "Er, how could it be? She''s very normal. You must have just fought with holba today, so you''re in a trance and dazed..." Liu Feng''s heart jumped, but he smiled as if nothing had happened. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll go back to rest first. I''m tired after driving so long..." after that, he shook his hand at the beautiful sister flower, Quite natural and unrestrained out of the hall


    "Am I in a trance?" looking at Liu Feng''s slowly disappearing back, Artemis Dai frowned slightly, shook his head in some uncertainty, and asked lvke''er, "do you feel anything wrong with that woman?"


    "There''s nothing wrong..." green Ke''er shook his head suspiciously, looked at Artemis''s wrinkled willow eyebrows, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be suspicious, Liu Feng hates others to suspect his friends..."


    "You are really fascinated by him and speak for him..." Artemis shook his head helplessly.


    "You''re not the same. What can you say about me..." Lu Ke''er hummed: "since he left, someone has lost his soul..."


    "Smelly girl, just made fun of me..." Artemis blushed and was very embarrassed. His little hand went into Lvke''s waist


    "Giggle, I''m not afraid of you..." green Ke''er smiled and fought back impolitely


    In the main hall, the sweet smile echoed gently. Two noble goddess adults in the eyes of countless people were playing like little girls

 Chapter 480

    It has been three days since I came to tiemuling. Since Liu Feng defeated the skeleton king that day, the area surrounded by black smoke has been in peace without any movement


    In ordinary days, I saw a lot of broken skeletons swaying in it. It was similar to the war three days ago, but it never appeared again


    Different from the cheering in the city, Liu Feng, Artemis and others know in their hearts that this is just the peace before the storm. As long as haoerba, the skeleton king, will come like reinforcements, tiemuling will face even greater danger


    In the slow wait, the dark clouds of war come slowly again


    On the fourth day, late at night, in a rapid bell sound, the whole tiemuling fell into the atmosphere of war again


    On the huge city wall, the head surged, and countless people, armed with weapons, looked at the dark world that began to churn rapidly


    "What? Is holba going to start?" Liu Feng asked Artemis beside him in the middle of the city wall.


    "En..." Artemis nodded gently, stared at the black fog tightly, and said positively: "that guy should ask a helper..."


    "Is it the corpse demon king aomai?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, it seems that only aomai who once met with himself and others can have time to help haoerba


    "It should be him..." Artemis whispered.


    "Can I help you?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and asked with a smile.


    "En..." Artemis smiled, nodded his delicate chin and said softly, "I really need your help..."


    "Come on, goddess, Liu Feng will fight for you at any time..." Liu Feng joked.


    "Stop the corpse demon king Omai for an hour..." attimis blushed slightly and said in a solemn voice: "as long as you can stop him for an hour, Ke''er and I can defeat the skeleton King..."


    "I''ll let Mu Lingwei help you again. You don''t have to fight with him, just drag him down, OK?" Artemis asked tentatively. Although he knew that Liu Feng was not an ordinary emperor level, his strength was only between emperor level and law. Relying on those strange abilities, maybe he could defeat the novice of law like Shahe, However, for the strong man who has stepped into the law for thousands of years, the corpse demon king aomai still has a long distance from the boss. Therefore, Artemis has no extravagant hope that Liu Feng can defeat the corpse demon king alone. It is enough to successfully hold the corpse demon king for an hour


    "Let me hold the corpse demon king. Liu Feng and his sister fight with the skeleton King..." green Ke''er, on the side, said with worry. Like Artemis, she was also extremely worried about letting Liu Feng stand alone with the corpse demon king


    "If you are separated from me, the law of the moon and the law of nature cannot complement each other..." Artemis sighed helplessly.


    "Liu Feng... You... You''d better make your own decision..." Artemis stared at the indifferent man with beautiful eyes and whispered.


    "The skeleton King''s defense is too strong for me. You and Ke''er can solve him..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "I''ll deal with the corpse demon king..."


    "Have you forgotten me?" a palm patted Liu Feng''s shoulder heavily, and AO Tian''s laughter came.


    "The corpse demon king, let''s go and have a try, OK?" Ao Tian smiled.


    Looking at Ao Tian''s golden pupil with no Jie, Liu Feng was slightly stunned. He nodded with a smile and whispered, "OK..."


    In the black fog, the dull human skin drum sounded slowly through the battlefield again


    With the sound of human skin drum, the black fog suddenly condenses and flies away rapidly


    In a moment, the black fog all over the sky disappeared completely, and the endless skeleton army under it appeared in the view of countless people again.


    Staring at the endless skeleton legion, Artemis tiptoed gently on the wall and rose to the void. With a soft drink, the city turned into a huge tree, the Mu Lingwei, changed again, soared quickly, and then gathered neatly


    "Kaka, Artemis, this time, it''s up to you to guard tiemuling!" the rampant laughter was transmitted from the infinite skeleton legion, and with the laughter, two shadows flashed directly above the air, looking at the hanging Artemis with provocation


    Looking at the two dark shadows in the air, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strong one was the skeleton king halba, and the shadow around him looked a little short compared with it. However, although he was short, the terrible momentum in the shadow''s body was no worse than that of the skeleton King


    From the shadow''s body, Liu Feng sensed a familiar breath, rubbed his chin and whispered, "it''s the corpse demon king aomai, the smiling tiger..."


    "You''ll be careful later..." green Ke''er whispered to one side. Her delicate body jumped and stood side by side with Artemis. She held a small hand slightly. A silver gun completely condensed by the moonlight was now in her hand. The tip of the gun pointed directly at the skeleton king. She shouted coldly: "halba, stop talking nonsense and do it. If you want to break through tiemuling, defeat our sisters first!"


    "Hehe, miss Ke''er is really heroic and worthy of being a new generation of goddess of the moon..." the black fog on aomai''s body condenses slightly, showing the pale face of the middle-aged man again, smiling at Green Ke''er''s skin and meat.


    "Skeleton Legion! Attack!" the skeleton King sneered and waved his hand. The endless skeleton Legion began to surge like a tide. Looking around, it was full of forest white color, as if it had gathered into a white wave, and hit the Tiemu ridge standing among the mountains


    The skeletons walked barefoot, their mouths opened and closed, and made a bloody scream


    "Mu Lingwei, attack! Everyone else, defend the city wall!" atimis drank, the green shadow swooped down and collided with the white tide, splashing a startling noise


    War, again!


    "Let''s go, Kere!" attimis turned his small hand slightly, and a green light gun appeared in front of him out of thin air. With the handle in his palm, he drank softly, and his body flashed quickly


    Beside her, green Ke''er''s body flashed at the same time, and a moonlight gun in her hand flashed a faint silver light in the night


    "What? You want two to hit me?" looking at the sister flowers that came quickly, the green light in the eyes of the skeleton King jumped rapidly, turned his head and shouted to the corpse demon king not far away: "rotten corpse, you block the next one for me..."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you arrogant all the time? Why? It''s soft now?" the corpse demon king sneered. However, although he said so, he was surrounded by black fog in his hand, and a white bone sword slowly appeared. Just about to dodge and stop lvke''er, his face changed slightly, and his body shape changed to the left


    An ancient sword with senhan sword Gang appeared out of thin air and flew down with the robe of the corpse demon king aomai


    "Your opponent is me..." wearing a black robe, he slowly appeared in aomai''s cold sight.


    "Liu Feng? Do you really want to fight against me in the underworld? Lord Hades attaches great importance to you. Be careful not to stand in the wrong team..." aomai said coldly, with a touch of cold in his eyes


    "I''m not very interested in taking refuge in Hades..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, you''re just killing a novice. You really think of yourself as a character?" aomai sneered with disdain.


    "Your nonsense is too much..." Liu Feng said faintly. He didn''t have emotional fluctuations because of aomai''s insult. In fighting with the strong at this level, the spirit can''t be separated at all, otherwise he will be fatally hit


    Looking at Liu Feng''s calm and calm look, aomai''s eyebrows were surprised. He just wanted to speak. Above his head, the domineering golden light suddenly appeared with terrible strength


    His face changed slightly, and aomai''s hands were sealed like lightning. Before the golden light hit, a circle of extremely thick black fog immediately shrouded his head and resisted the golden energy


    "Good speed, but it''s a pity that the attack power is poor..." waving his palm, the black gas all over the sky entangled like a black snake, but he was quickly avoided by Jin Guang


    "It''s a tough guy..." the golden light paused beside Liu Feng, Ao Tian flashed out, and his face was slightly dignified


    "The law is strong, which is not a tricky thing. This battle is not easy..." Liu Feng nodded lightly and put the ancient sword Sen Han on his palm


    "Fight, the law is strong, Liu Feng has never been afraid!" with a laugh, the momentum of the white moon rose into the sky


    "The law is strong, Lao Tzu once had three alone ten thousand years ago..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled, his body was golden, his huge fist and his green tendons were bare


    Over the battlefield, the huge momentum will shake the void slightly blurred. The war is coming!

 Chapter 481

    On the battlefield, the flames of war soared, the cries of killing rang out


    In the void, Liu Feng and AO Tian locked the corpse demon king in front of them with dignified faces. Their whole body momentum has reached the peak


    "The power of mole ants, also delusional to fight with the law, is really overestimated..." aomai gently twisted his head, the senbai bone sword in his hand flickered senhan under the reflection of the moonlight, looked at the two people opposite, and sneered with disdain.


    "Rotten corpse, don''t you do it? Is it comfortable for me to be beaten?" the angry roar of the skeleton king suddenly came that his strength was only a line higher than that of Artemis who lost the tool of law, but now it was added by lvke''er, and the war situation would be one-sided. If it didn''t rely on strong defense, He may have been seriously injured by the pure law of the moon


    The corner of his eye swept the skeleton king who fell into passivity. The corpse demon king Sen smiled coldly and said in a cold voice to Liu Feng: "since you stand in the wrong team, accept the punishment!"


    The body shook slightly, and a residual shadow stayed in place


    "Be careful!" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. He cut out the ancient sword in his hand and just resisted a white bone sword that was about to stab Ao Tian''s back brain


    Senrui''s strength stabbed his head slightly, Ao Tian shouted angrily, and the soles of his feet with terrible golden strength kicked fiercely behind him


    "Bang..." Ao Tian''s foot kicked on aomai''s chest firmly. The huge force made his chest slightly concave


    After more than ten meters of backward stroke in the void, aomai stopped abruptly, patted his palm on his chest, and the sunken chest returned strangely again. The cold vision swept Aotian. Aomai cracked his mouth and smiled, revealing Bai Sensen''s teeth, saying: "it''s a pity that physical attack is not very useful to me, fool..."


    "Be careful, there''s something strange under that guy''s robe..." Ao Tian gently shook his feet and said in a deep voice to Liu Feng. The heavy kick just now seemed fierce, but after hitting the target, it was like kicking into a pile of cotton. That feeling made Ao Tian feel bored for a while


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded lightly, and the soles of his feet were in the void. The ghostly figure was like a ghost in the night sky. It suddenly appeared behind aomai''s body. He held the ancient sword in his hand, with senhan''s moon white sword Gang, aimed at his neck and cut it hard


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to stab aomai in the neck, he suddenly twisted his head in an extremely strange posture. The tip of the sword was close to his ear and passed


    The eyebrows were slightly locked, and the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand suddenly went down like lightning


    In the blood splashing, one ear of aomai was broken by everything


    With a successful strike, Liu Feng hurried to expand at a ghostly speed. A residual shadow replaced the body and stayed in place


    Thousands of black snakes surged fiercely and swallowed up the residual shadow in an instant


    "Well done..." Ao Tian gave Liu Feng a thumbs up and smiled.


    "That guy... Is really weird..." Liu Feng stared at the corpse demon king with cold eyes and took a breath


    Ao Tian looked down and frowned


    The ear was cut off. Aomai was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he smiled angrily and touched his palm gently in his ear


    A black light flashed across the ears at the smooth fracture, and the flesh teeth surged disgustingly. Only for a moment, a intact ear appeared strangely with a lot of blood


    "Rebirth?" Liu Feng frowned and murmured.


    "The law effect of terror..." Ao Tian sighed and shook his head


    "Hehe, it''s not bad. It can cut off one of my ears. The black robed swordsman is famous for his speed. It''s true to see it today..." aomai added the blood on his finger and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Well, that''s the end of the game. Otherwise, the skeleton will get angry. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s bad to hear it to adults..." aomaisen smiled. On his body, countless black snakes seem to have vitality and rise violently with a sharp howl


    "Try your best, or you won''t have a chance..." looking at the slightly fluctuating space around because of aomai''s terrorist momentum, Ao Tianshen said, raised his head with a fierce roar, the powerful golden light curtain rushed into the sky, an energy five clawed Golden Dragon circled the void, and then plunged into his body


    Looking at Ao Tian, who was trapped in the battle form, Liu Feng also gave a clear roar, and his aura rushed to the peak. He wore a green shirt instead of a dark robe


    Looking at the two people who suddenly increased their strength, aomai was quite surprised and said with a cold smile: "no matter how you struggle, failure is inevitable..."


    The soles of his feet stepped gently in the void. Aomai''s body was like lightning in the night sky. They rushed straight at Liu Feng. The dark black snake covered the sky


    He looked at each other and nodded slightly. Liu Feng and AO Tian flashed out in the same shape. One gold and one month white gathered together, and then collided with aomai


    Two lightning bolts cut through the void and brought up the violent sound and energy fluctuation that made the battlefield tremble


    The light caused by the three color energy makes the battlefield under the night like the day


    The terrible energy afterwave that leaked from the void made everyone in the battlefield tremble


    On the huge city wall, countless people looked up at the energy storm in the void with some fanaticism in their eyes. The black robed swordsman and his friends dared to collide with the strong law in the front. This courage is really shocking


    "Two guys, but a little reckless..." in a dark corner of the city wall, the Xuannv reluctantly shook her head, waved her palm lightly, put on a touch of blood gas, took advantage of the cover of the night, didn''t disturb anyone''s attention, and rushed straight into the entangled energy in the void


    Light blood and gas entered it like lightning, and slightly blocked aomai''s energy for a moment


    The speed of blood gas is extremely fast. Even aomai himself only felt that his energy was slightly blocked at that moment, but this feeling just existed and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    Although I don''t know the exact reason, when the strong fight, as long as there is a moment of discomfort, they will be caught by the opponent and attack. Therefore, when the energy is blocked, aomai''s face changes slightly


    The first to catch this flaw was Ao Tian, who had a fighting consciousness for thousands of years. He had no thought. The huge palm turned into a dragon''s claw, conditionally launched like a whole body of energy, took the opportunity to pass through the sky black snake and hit aomai hard on his body


    "Bang, Bang..." a series of energy explosions burst out in aomai''s body. His body was hit by AO Tian and became deformed


    However, although his body was badly hurt, aomai''s face was only slightly gloomy and said angrily: "I said that physical attack didn''t have much effect on me, fool..."


    Looking at aomai who still has the ability to speak, Ao Tian''s face changed and hurried to retreat, but he found that his palms had been strangely trapped in aomai''s body. No matter how he twitched, he couldn''t move a bit


    The pale palm, which was obviously bent and broken, suddenly poked out strangely and fiercely. With the power of strong law, he fought back heavily on AO Tian''s chest, which couldn''t get his fist back


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, Ao Tian''s body was slightly illusory


    Feel the power rapidly lost in Ao Tian''s body. In Ao Tian''s golden eyes, Jin mang fiercely shoots out, and the ferocious madness appears on his face. With a big mouth, the shocking dragon roars directly out. Although his hands are bound, a huge illusory faucet appears faintly on AO Tian''s head, and the terrible dragon power makes aomai''s face slightly stiff


    "Long Yuan breaks the magic fist!" the golden light soared above his head, and AO Tian hit aomai with his head


    "Bang..." in a loud noise, aomai''s head was smashed by AO Tian, and the slightly beating brain marrow showed ferociously in the blood flying


    "Ah, asshole!" the head was badly hurt. Aomai finally gave the first cry of pain after coming to the battlefield. On his palm, sharp black claws protruded out and grabbed Ao Tian''s neck


    A senhan ancient sword flashed, and the moon white sword Gang cut through the sky, containing an ancient sword with four times the attack, unexpectedly cut off aomai''s arms


    Liu Feng, who knew aomai''s terrible regenerative power, didn''t show any joy because of this attack. He grabbed Ao Tian with a dignified face and moved rapidly to get away from aomai''s attack circle


    "Mole ants are always mole ants!" aomai, who was cut off his arms, said to them in a gloomy way regardless of the blood left on his head.


    With a mouth and a strong black breath, the law fluctuated like lightning, hitting Liu Feng''s body that could not be avoided


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood spewed out rapidly, and the cruel fight also aroused the madness in Liu Feng''s heart. His teeth bit hard, and a bloody ferocity flashed in his black eyes... With one palm, Ao Tian in his hand flew out of the battle circle of the two people. He raised the ancient sword in his hand again, and the moon white sword Gang, more than ten feet long, slashed on AO Mai''s neck


    "Eight times attack!"


    "Hiss..." the sword crossed the dull sound of the body and echoed slowly in the void


    Under Liu Feng''s sword, aomai''s head flew directly into the sky, and blood, like a column of blood, gushed from the broken place


    As one of the four generals under Hades, the corpse demon king was killed by Liu Feng


    The battlefield was suddenly quiet, and the crazy cheers rang through the sky


    However, as a strong law, will the corpse demon king fall so easily?


    (I''m very sorry, the computer had an accident at night, so I had to take it out to repair it for a few hours. When I came back, it was already more than 10 o''clock, but please rest assured that Tudou will try to make up for last night''s work at four o''clock today. Thank you... In addition, brothers with monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, please support some potatoes. V seal this week. Please also see that the pirated brothers can go back to the starting point and support Tudou with several recommendation tickets. Hey, (wry smile... Tired.)

 Chapter 482

    After Sunday, Tudou will continue to be on the third watch of the week. It was not updated on time last night. There were some accidents. Please see you later


    This week is the last week of this year and the last recommendation of this year. The editor gave a good recommendation. Tudou wants to invite all brothers who read this book. Can you throw your recommendation tickets to Tudou this week?


    Tudou knows that many brothers choose to watch piracy. Tudou can''t say anything about this. I just want to ask you to go back to the starting point and lose some recommendation tickets for the sake of Tudou''s frozen code in the middle of the night, okay?


    In winter, the weather is really cold. Today, the temperature drops suddenly. When I come back with my computer at about 10 o''clock, I remember that there is no third watch in the evening. I have to catch up with the update at 6 o''clock later


    Please look at the pirate brothers. In the last week of 2008, go back to the starting point and support potatoes, OK?


    Thank you so much!!!


    Monthly ticket potatoes dare not look. Do you always have one recommended ticket?

 Chapter 483

    Liu Feng''s face was dignified. He quickly chopped the sword gang in his hand and quickly cut aomai''s body into a pile of meat residue. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. The ancient sword in his hand chopped a moon white sword Gang against the head shot above


    "Poof..." just as the sword gang was about to hit the head, a black fog gushed out of the head and mouth, which easily turned the sword Gang away


    "Well, the black robed swordsman is really extraordinary. He destroyed my body just after the battle. It''s really admirable to aomai..." Jie Jie''s dark laughter came out of his mouth with only half a head


    Looking at this strange scene, Liu Feng''s heart tightened slightly and said with regret: "sure enough, he didn''t kill him..." he looked back at the ground. Ao Tian, who had just been sent down by him, had been saved by Xiao Jin and others. Now Ao Tian has lost his combat effectiveness. He can only rely on himself for the next battle


    On the void, half of the head drifted slowly, and the strong black gas, with a shrill scream, constantly overflowed from the broken head. A trace of flesh teeth began to vomit and shrink rapidly from the broken neck


    In the sight of countless horrors, aomai''s body regenerates rapidly and strangely. Just for a moment, a bloody body is perfectly reborn again


    "I''m surprised by your strength, so, in order to show my respect for you, I''ll swallow your body into my body one by one..." he touched a handful of blood and added it to his mouth. Aomaisenran smiled, his eyes beating with a vicious ferocity


    "Liu Feng, hold on for another half an hour!" the light voice of Artemis, with a little hurry, blew along the wind


    Liu Feng silently nodded, and the corner of his eye swept the more violent battle circle. Sure enough, he saw that the skeleton king had completely fallen into a disadvantage. It seems that the beautiful sister flower rules help fight, and the combat effectiveness is not just one plus one


    "Don''t be distracted, I''ll solve you right away, and then kill them..." a sudden chill in my heart, a gentle cool wind, suddenly sounded in my ear


    "Windstep!"


    His face suddenly changed, Liu Feng''s heart drank like lightning, and his body shape suddenly disappeared before the forest cold strength was about to arrive


    Watching Liu Feng suddenly disappear, aomai''s face has not changed at all. The white bone sword in his hand is cut down with a little more speed and strong black gas


    "Poof..." Liu Feng''s figure flashed more than 100 meters away, glanced at the energy green shirt with a big cut, and his face was slightly heavy


    "Very sharp reaction..." aomai smiled coldly, "can you avoid the first time, what about the second time?" his body shook slightly and disappeared in an instant


    Looking at the slowly disappearing shadow, Liu Feng''s face was as heavy as water, his mental strength was raised to the extreme, and he was absorbed in feeling the slight changes in every inch of space around him


    A space rippled slightly, and a white bone sword came with a sharp stab


    The body moved suddenly, and the ancient sword in his hand stabbed out quickly. However, the strange didn''t resist the stabbing white bone sword, but fiercely cleaved on a void behind him


    "Dang..." like the soft sound of gold and iron symphony, with sputtering sparks, burst out in the void


    "You can find my body? It''s not easy..." aomai said in surprise, holding a white bone sword.


    Liu Feng is silent, and the whole God is right. The corpse demon king is too cunning to fight with him. If he is a little careless, he will be dealt a fatal blow


    Looking at Liu Feng ignoring himself, aomai had to sneer. With terrible speed, he staged vanity again


    On the void, he stood steadily in a green shirt, and beside him, a ghostly shadow appeared rapidly. After bringing an extremely dangerous attack, it suddenly disappeared


    The strange battle made countless people on the city wall sweat in their hearts


    On his forehead, the cold sweat appeared carefully, and then slowly dripped into his eyes, bringing a sense of bitterness and numbness. However, Liu Feng didn''t even blink his eyes. He opened it with all his strength, sensing the extremely subtle fluctuations in the whole body space


    In just a few minutes, aomai lightning dispatched more than 100 times. For such a high mental load, even Liu Feng can''t persist for too long


    Another drop of cold sweat intruded into my eyes. My eyes finally blinked uncontrollably


    At this moment, behind him, the space fluctuated suddenly. A white bone sword stabbed into Liu Feng''s left shoulder


    A pain in the shoulder and a strong blow hit the back vest. Liu Feng only felt a sudden dizziness in his head and stepped on a few steps in the void. Only then did he stabilize his body


    Liu Feng was hit, and there was a continuous cry on the towering wall


    "Aren''t you going to do it?" Ao Tian''s face was a little pale and whispered to the Xuannv beside him.


    "That guy is afraid that I will be recognized by his lovers, so let me not do it..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    "Hey, don''t worry about that. If Liu Feng is in danger, you can help him. Everything will be done after the immediate crisis is solved..." Ao Tian shook his head and sighed.


    "En..." Xuannv nodded


    Touched the left shoulder, the red blood had soaked the green shirt, and a sharp pain came from the back. Liu Feng took a breath. In the Pearl of nature in his body, natural forces full of powerful repair force rushed out to repair the wounds suffered by his body


    "Bah..." spit out a mouthful of blood. Liu Feng gasped heavily, sneered at aomai and said, "continue!"


    "Liu Feng, you''re hurt. Go back quickly. You''ve done well. You won''t be aomai''s opponent. If you fight again, he will really kill you!" adimis''s anxious voice came again


    Liu Feng stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were a little cold. Since he chose to fight, he could not shrink back so


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" he whispered in his heart. Two strong swordsmen, dragging firewood knives, slowly emerged beside Liu Feng


    "Mirror image? A mirror image with attack power? It''s true that it''s rumored from the outside..." looking at the two green skin sword saints, aomai sneered with surprise: "unfortunately, the mirror image is always a mirror image..."


    Liu Feng slowly took a breath, his eyes were instantly indifferent, and the three shadows moved at the same time, forming an extremely perfect Trinity array, and quickly attacked aomai in the center


    "Overestimate..." seeing that Liu Feng dared to take the lead in the attack, aomai disdained to curl his mouth, his body did not avoid and did not dodge, so he waited for the arrival of the attack


    "Pooh..." three muffled sounds, three sharp weapons, with fierce strength, fiercely split into aomai''s body, splashing blood all over the sky


    "You can''t kill me..." smiled at Liu Feng close at hand. In aomai''s body, thousands of black snakes shot out quickly and entangled Liu Feng''s body in an instant along the ancient sword


    "Come into my body..." ignoring the two mirror images next to him, aomai smiled coldly. The countless black snakes began to pull Liu Feng into his body


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng''s aura wanted to burst out, but the countless black snakes seemed to have the power to seal. They suppressed the aura in his body


    Looking at the approaching aomai, Liu Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly


    "Liu Feng!" two panicked Jiao drinks, resounding through the sky


    "Let''s go..." Ao Tian''s face was slightly frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure?" Xuannv asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!" Ao Tian shouted low.


    Xuannv nodded. Her body just wanted to flash out. A palm suddenly pulled her back. Looking back, it was Xiao Jin


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng''s mirror... Seems to have changed a little?" little Jin stared at the void and whispered.


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, everyone quickly moved their eyes


    The sword Saint mirror, which had been chopping and chopping the black snake to save the body, suddenly stopped for some reason. In the originally indifferent eyes, there was a strange light beating slightly. His hands quickly came to the stage, and then formed strange and complicated knots


    After the body, the sudden burst of strange energy made omey''s face change wildly


    "Lead... Field..." a very dry intermittent word sounded slowly from the sword saint''s mouth


    With the spitting out of the sword saint''s mirror image words, a mysterious energy quickly burst out between his sealed hands. In a moment, Liu Feng and aomai were sucked into them


    Looking at the emptiness that suddenly became empty, countless people fell into stagnation, including Artemis, lvke''er and the skeleton king halba, who were stunned by this strange scene


    The battlefield, slowly fell into peace


    (today''s fourth watch, ask for recommendation tickets. If you have recommendation tickets, please throw them to Tudou, so that Tudou can push last week in the last week of 2008. Thank you!)

 Chapter 484

    Space is full of endless silver energy, just like the beginning of chaos. There is no matter except energy


    Silence, I do not know how many years of space, suddenly fluctuated slightly, four shadows suddenly appeared


    As soon as he entered this space, the aura in Liu Feng''s body surged like the tide. The surging liquid aura directly broke out and shot all the countless energy entangled in his body. He twisted his body and hurried back several tens of meters with two mirrors


    "Eh? Can you break away from my corpse spirit seal?" seeing Liu Feng escape, aomai''s face was full of surprise and lost his voice. He glanced at the silver space where he was now, stretched out his palm and gently grabbed a handful of silver energy. After frowning for a moment, his face suddenly changed: "The energy of the void? Where on earth is this and why is it so abundant?"


    Not only aomai''s face suddenly changed, but Liu Feng himself was also confused. Looking at this space, it should be a field, but... But his own field is not like this. Looking at aomai''s face, it must be obviously not his field... Well... As the only two people and two mirrors present, Liu Feng finally stopped his sight at the sword saint''s body on his left Above


    "Is it the field of mirror image?"


    After his sight stayed on the mirror image for a long time, Liu Feng''s heart flashed a light, but his eyes were momentarily dull, his mouth was wide open in amazement, and the mirror image could also have a field? How is this possible?


    It''s incredible that the mirror image can have attack power. Now even the mirror image can have field. Is this still the mirror image? Or is the mirror image mutated?


    Dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Liu Feng''s mind quickly divided into two and got into the mirror body


    After the mind entered the mirror body, it did not encounter the terrible resistance in the imagination. The mind just turned a little, and it was very easy and smooth to control the separation of the two mirror images


    Once again, he controlled the mirror image. Before Liu Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, a mysterious message poured into Liu Feng''s body and mind along with his mind


    His eyebrows wrinkled and interpreted the mysterious information carefully. With the in-depth interpretation, the doubts on Liu Feng''s face finally faded slowly. Instead, it was an unexpected shock and surprise


    Finally, after reading the information, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "it''s incredible..."


    "Liu Feng, what are you doing?" Ao Mai Yin shouted. The strange environment made him a little uneasy.


    "Hehe, Lord aomai, the corpse demon king, our battle has just begun. Why worry..." Liu Feng twisted his head and said with a smile.


    "The defeated generals dare to release words. No matter how strange your mirror image is, it is always just a mirror image. As long as you are attacked, it will dissipate naturally, which is always the biggest disadvantage of mirror image magic!" omisen said coldly, his body trembled, and countless black snakes burst out of his body, filling the void


    "Really?" the corners of his mouth gently drew an arc, and Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold, "then continue to fight..."


    "Mirror image, separate!" a cold drink, the two green sword saints standing beside him suddenly made dazzling mysterious knots in their hands like lightning


    Two mirror images, the body shook slightly. In aomai''s shocked sight, four green sword Saint mirror images, strangely and slowly emerged around the two mirror images


    Seven strange firewood knives rose at the same time. Liu Feng sneered: "shit, I don''t believe it. The seven people can''t handle you..."


    "Mirror images, no matter how many, will always be just mirror images. A pile of waste is just a waste of energy!" aomai jumped ferocious in his pupils, stepped on the soles of his feet in the void, and the black snakes all over the sky, mixed with terrible energy, attacked the seven figures opposite


    "Go!" with a clear drink, seven figures flash and sweep at the same time. Seven strange firewood knives draw an exact arc, and seven sword gang form a perfect joint attack, cutting off all the black snakes in the front space


    Aomai''s face was gloomy and his body was covered by a black snake. He appeared behind Liu Feng in a green shirt like a ghost. He chopped the white bone sword directly at his neck


    "Swift wind step!" the figure suddenly disappeared, and then suddenly appeared behind aomai. The moon white sword Gang, which is about Zhang long, fiercely cleaved into his body and brought blood all over the sky


    A big blood hole was opened in the body. With the rapid surge of granulation, the blood hole was completely repaired


    Aomai''s face was indifferent and didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain. The white bone sword in his hand fluctuated with strong rules, and fiercely attacked Liu Feng who had just attacked and was a little slow behind him


    Three firewood knives mysteriously poked out, stubbornly blocked the white bone sword, and three records kicked omey''s stomach out of three big holes


    Countless black snakes rushed out of the big hole and entangled the feet of the three mirror images in an instant


    "Waste things, dissipate..." aomai smiled grimly. On the black snake, the black gas surged, trying to shatter the three mirror images


    "Windstep!"


    The three mirror images, whose body shape was like Liu Feng''s body, directly disappeared suddenly, avoiding aomai''s attack in the past


    "Damn it, does the mirror image also have all the things of the noumenon?" aomai''s face changed and scolded angrily. He just wanted to continue to attack the noumenon. Above his head, terrible energy came quickly


    "Eight times attack!"


    Three extremely terrible Qi, like thunder, slashed at the same point above aomai''s head


    "Hiss..." with a slight dull sound, aomai''s body was directly divided into two under the eight fold superposition attack of the three mirror images


    Half of the body fell rapidly, and then turned into a rotten corpse. The other half, the black fog surged and the granulation shrank. In a moment, it regenerated the lost half of the body


    "This abnormal thing..." seeing the rapidly reborn aomai, Liu Feng scolded and shouted coldly: "attack, smash his head for me. I want to see how he can regenerate!"


    With Liu Feng''s cheering, the six mirror images immediately spread, like a fierce attack like a hurricane, stretching to


    The other three mirror images also disappeared strangely. When they reappeared, they were already mixed with eight times of fierce attack, split the sky black snake, and then cut into aomai''s body, bringing a series of energy explosions


    The granulation continued to surge, connecting the body that was about to be separated. With a smile, o''mai Senran burst out with two palms and sharp black nails, and ruthlessly inserted them into the two mirror bodies on the left and right


    "Give me a break!" a cold drink, on aomai''s palm, the black fog surged wildly


    The black fog is indeed wrapped around the mirror image. However, the smoke dissipation expected by aomai did not come, but saw the ferocious smile on the sword Saint mirror image''s face


    His face suddenly changed, and a touch of uneasiness sprang up in his heart. Aomai hurried to retreat, but he was held by two mirror images


    Just slightly delayed for an instant, two extremely terrible spirits appeared directly above the head and under the feet, and blinked to


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    "Boom..." the huge energy burst shook the whole field and space slightly


    Aomai''s body, including his head, was directly destroyed into debris by these two strong Qi


    At the intersection of two terrible energies, space is like a wrinkle, slightly distorted


    The energy subsided slowly, and a black light burst out


    Liu Feng had sharp eyes and clearly saw that there was a mysterious pearl as dark as ink in the flying black light


    Between the flying black beads, a stream of black gas spewed out rapidly, and with the emergence of black gas, a trace of granulation began to restructure rapidly again


    "It''s this thing that''s doing mischief..." with a cold hum, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared and directly appeared on the black bead that had reorganized half of his body. His body formed a jumping and splitting trend. The firewood knife aimed at the black bead and chopped down


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    In the Dantian, the natural pearl in the star map suddenly trembled violently, a faint force of law appeared without trace, rushed out of the Dantian like lightning and covered with the strange firewood knife


    "Ding..." a soft low sound, like the crisp sound of two glass beads colliding. Although the sound is small, the energy storm brought by it is extremely terrible


    The field space vibrated rapidly, and finally turned into fragments in the sky in a crisp sound of space rupture, annihilating and disappearing


    The terrible energy storm broke away from the shackles of the field and appeared again on the battlefield


    The terrible energy storm suddenly appeared in the void, setting off a fierce hurricane on the battlefield


    (brothers with recommended tickets, please support it, the third watch in the evening.)

 Chapter 485

    The sudden energy hurricane swept away nearly a hundred feet of the battle enclosure. Within a hundred feet, countless skeletons were completely hanged into debris


    The terrible energy hurricane made the noisy battlefield quiet. Countless lines of sight looked at the storm center in amazement. There was a vague figure looming


    "Sister, it''s Liu Feng." staring at the storm, green Ke''er smiled slightly and broke several bones on the skeleton king with a backhand shot.


    "Well, it''s him, he''s still alive..." Artemis nodded, waved his palm gently, and several thick trunks appeared out of thin air. He pulled out one foot of the skeleton King naked, and looked at his face in the storm with a touch of joy and a sigh of relief


    In the sky, the energy storm gradually stopped, and the scene under it also slowly appeared in the intersection of the eyes of countless people


    In the void, he was dressed in a green shirt, holding a strange firewood knife in both hands, and his body maintained a posture of splitting down... Opposite him, there was a dark bead that was constantly releasing black fog. At this time, the blade of the firewood knife was splitting on the dark bead, and two strands of energy were constantly intersecting, entangled and eroding in the void


    Looking at the strange scene in the sky, countless people on the wall were at a loss. Didn''t Liu Feng fight with the corpse demon king? Why are you alone now?


    Compared with other people''s ignorance of the strong law, Artemis three are people who know the goods. After seeing the dark pearl being split by Liu Feng''s anger, their faces are all stunned


    "The source of the law? The source of the law of the corpse demon king? Liu Feng forced aomai to this step?" green Ke''er covered his mouth with his small hand and said in horror.


    The source of law, as the source of the energy of the strong law, can be said to be the most precious thing for every strong law. Any strong law places the source of law in the safest place in the body. I''m afraid that the act of exposing the source of law like omey can only be chosen when he is forced to have nothing to do


    Artemis took a breath, his plump chest fluctuated slightly, and drew an arc full of Temptation... His beautiful eyes fixed on the green shirt in the air, in which the extraordinary colors flashed again and again


    That guy always seems to surprise people


    Although Liu Feng has long had a criminal record of killing the strong ones of the Sha family''s law, it is impossible to compare the half-way goods like Sha He with the strong ones who have stepped into the law for thousands of years, such as the corpse demon king omey. Artemis did not expect Liu Feng to defeat him before the war, because she also knew, On the premise that Liu Feng does not use the blade storm equivalent to self mutilation, this is simply unrealistic


    Relying on her normal strength, if Liu Feng could hold on to the corpse demon king for an hour, it would have greatly exceeded her expectations, not to mention... Not to mention forcing aomai to show the source of the law. Therefore, when she saw the scene in the void, Artemis only thought that the world was really crazy


    "That guy, fighting really looks like a madman..." looking at the scene in the void, the Xuannv murmured.


    "Is aomai dead?" Ao Tian hurriedly asked.


    "No, although the body is destroyed, it''s just a small matter for aomai. As long as the source of the law is immortal, he can create another body at any time. The source of the law contains all the energy of aomai. I''m afraid Liu Feng can''t do anything with it..." the Xuannv said in a deep voice.


    Ao Tian''s face was slightly anxious. He wanted to come forward to help, but he was limited all over


    ¡­¡­


    Deep moonlight energy and dark beads, under the attention of countless people, rely on each other, beside a knife and a bead, the space is tortuous and fuzzy


    Liu Feng''s face turned red, his veins were exposed on his hands, and he couldn''t stop stirring. The moon white aura was constantly condensing on his body, like a white flame, gently churning... His teeth were biting hard, and Liu Feng''s face was ferocious. He had used all his cards except the blade storm. If he couldn''t beat aomai, he would be the one who failed


    During the continuous stalemate, Liu Feng''s Dantian suddenly had a slight earthquake. The huge star map loomed. The lines intersecting each other were also slightly bright, a majestic aura, mixed with a little pure natural force, rushed out of the star map fiercely


    With the emergence of this aura, the bright star map and the bright pearl of nature are slightly dim


    On his arm, the energy suddenly soared. Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed a touch of ferocity. He drank loudly. On the firewood knife, his strength soared


    "Break it for me!!" shouted loudly, shaking the violent noise of the void


    With Liu Feng''s loud cry, the power of terror passed directly through the firewood knife, and then lightning cleaved on the black bead with the rapid rise of black smoke


    Space, as one of the condensation, the two momentum on the void, as if it were frozen at this moment


    "Ka..." a soft sound, heard in the ears of Artemis and others, was undoubtedly a thunderbolt


    The skeleton king was in a mess, but at this time he also stopped his attack and looked at the black bead in the void. Er, to be exact, he should look at a small crack on the bead


    In the pupils of his eyes, the flame was beating rapidly, and the skeleton King''s mouth was open, but he couldn''t close it anymore


    "What a crazy guy... The source of the law has been damaged, and the corpse demon king has suffered this time..." on the city wall, the Xuannv smiled in amazement.


    A shrill howl came from the black bead, which made countless people cover their ears quickly


    Liu Feng smiled grimly and added the last force to the firewood knife again


    "Click..." under the sharp and unparalleled firewood knife, a small piece of thin bead fragments were finally chopped down from the black bead


    Small pieces of dark black, floating gently in the void


    "Ho!" a scream of almost pain into the bone marrow came from the black beads and rang through the sky. The black beads trembled wildly, and then turned into a black streamer like a lightning. Like a meteor, they rowed into the netherworld and disappeared quickly


    "Liu Feng, you remember today''s revenge. My corpse demon king swore to Pluto that he would ask you to pay me back ten million times in the future!" senche''s venomous roar left over on the battlefield


    The battlefield fell into silence. Everyone, with an incredible face, the young man in the void fought back the most mysterious law under the king of Hades, the corpse demon king Omer?


    Liu Feng''s body shook slightly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth


    Looking at the slowly falling law fragments in the air, a touch of greed flashed in the pupils of the skeleton king holba. Taking advantage of the slight distraction of Artemis, he rushed out at the law fragments


    As soon as halba''s body moved, Artemis reflected it, but at this time, halba had robbed hundreds of meters, so she had to shout quickly


    "Liu Feng, catch the law fragment!" the startled voice of Artemis made Liu Feng, who was in a trance, wake up quickly


    The sight turned sharply and swept to the skeleton king who was crazy. His body shook slightly and disappeared out of thin air


    "Kaka, the law fragment with regenerative power. As long as my bones have regenerative power, even Satan, I won''t be afraid of him..." Hal looked at the law fragment close at hand and laughed wildly


    Palm a probe, mercilessly to the small law fragments to grasp


    "The speed is slow, the skeleton shelf, the things I beat down, let me take care of..." cold laughter, suddenly sounded, a white palm, took the first step in halba''s angry sight, and fished the law fragment into his hand


    "Damn it, give me the things!" when he saw the duck flying, halba roared angrily. With a big knife in his hand, he chopped away at Liu Feng


    "Yuehua!"


    "Winding!"


    Two jiao shouts, bringing green and silver energy to block the skeleton king in an instant


    Liu Feng hurried to move. Now he is no longer needed in the battlefield, and he does not have the ability to fight with the strong law. The soles of his feet step through the void and fall on the wall in the sight of countless fanatics


    The two guns, each with the power of law, hit halba hard and broke several hard bones


    He fell to the ground in a very awkward shape. Hao Er longed for the two women in the void. His face was full of anger and unwilling. Aomai had been defeated. He didn''t have much use to stay here again. At present, he had to wave his hand and roar through the battlefield


    "Skull corps, withdraw!"


    Looking at the white bone waves retreating like the tide, there was a sky shaking cheering on the wall


    (fourth, ask for a monthly ticket! I solemnly recommend the 8-difficult magic machine, book No. 1046221. The author is very pure. His book is debauchery and wonderful. By the way, especially the cover of his book, which has congested me for a long time. There is a direct connection between the pages. You can click to enter...)

 Chapter 486

    Looking at the skeleton Legion that quickly disappeared under the black fog, Liu Feng sighed with some regret and threw away the law fragments in his hand. If he could be stronger, it was not impossible to kill the corpse demon king aomai. Unfortunately... It was so poor


    Gently shook his head, a violent vertigo suddenly climbed into his brain. After trying to open his eyelids several times without fruit, his sight suddenly darkened. Liu Feng''s body fell so straight


    A beautiful shadow quickly swept down from the void, and the fiber arm extended slightly, embracing Liu Feng''s body that wanted to fall. Artemis''s eager beautiful eyes with slight worry stayed on the slightly bloody face


    With his little hand against Liu Feng''s chest, a natural force full of vitality quickly passed through. After turning in his body for a few circles, he withdrew back with a slight sigh of relief


    "Sister, is Liu Feng all right?" green Ke''er''s body also quickly appeared on the wall. Looking at Liu Feng''s pale face in coma, he couldn''t help asking eagerly.


    "It''s all right, just take off your strength. Just rest for a while..." Artemis shook his head and said softly.


    "Oh..." hearing the speech, green Ke''er also breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his small hand to take away the law fragments held by Liu Feng, looked over and over, frowned Dai Mei and said, "do you need to destroy this thing?"


    "No, the regeneration power of the corpse demon king is also a cherished ability among the strong law. After I purify the residual corpse gas above, let Liu Feng absorb it. He is a hand-to-hand fighter. If he can also have the ability of physical regeneration, although it is impossible to compare with the regeneration degree of aomai, it is also a great help to him..." Artemis mused.


    "En..." green Ke''er ordered a delicate chin. On his small hand, the force of silver law slowly surged and wrapped the law fragment. Then he carefully and Artemis held Liu Feng and flew away towards the temple in the city


    "What a blessed black robed sword Saint..." looking at the man so carefully served by the two goddesses, countless people sighed with envy on the wall


    ¡­¡­


    Since the war, Liu Feng has been in a coma for two days and two nights. Only then does he gradually wake up


    "This is the fragment of aomai''s law?" in a wide hall, Liu Feng took over the small fragment with faint mysterious fluctuation handed over by Artemis and said in surprise.


    Today''s law fragments, the dark corpse gas, have been completely purified by Artemis, and the dark color has become much lighter


    "Well, this Law fragment contains a little regenerative power. If you can absorb it, you should be able to obtain a little strange power of physical regeneration..." Artemis smiled.


    "Oh? Like the body reorganization ability of the guy aomai?" Liu Feng''s eyes lit up and asked in surprise. He had seen how terrible aomai''s regenerative power was, and he also coveted this magical ability


    "Oh, of course, this small fragment alone can''t make you have the regenerative power comparable to Omai, but as long as your head and heart are not destroyed, give you some time, and the rest will naturally grow again..." Artemis smiled.


    "I don''t have that extravagant hope..." Liu Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to catch up with the corpse demon king aomai with most regeneration laws by relying on a small fragment of the source of the law. This is undoubtedly a fool''s dream


    "You can chop a small piece of law fragment from the source of aomai''s law, which is not an ordinary blow to that guy... If there is no help, he may have to cultivate for hundreds of years before he can regain his previous strength..." green Ke''er on the side smiled with some schadenfreude.


    "The source of the law is his foundation. You chop a fragment from it, which is undoubtedly like cutting a piece of meat from his heart..." Artemis said with a smile: "now the name of the black robed sword saint has really spread in the circle of the strong law. If you fight with them in the future, I''m afraid you will be treated by the same level..."


    Liu Feng glanced and said with a smile, "in order to clean up aomai, I have raised too many cards..."


    "Sometimes, it''s really necessary to hide your strength, but when your strength reaches a certain limit, it also needs to be publicized..." Artemis smiled softly, shook his head slightly, smiled and said: "you''d better absorb the fragments of this law. The corpse gas and ideas left by o''mai have been completely removed by me, and you should be able to absorb them smoothly..."


    Gently touched the small fragment in his hand and looked at Artemis''s gentle beautiful eyes. Liu Feng''s heart was slightly warm. She was really a considerate and good woman


    "My sister is so considerate. I''ll think of everything for others..." looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, Lu Ke''er was slightly moved. His words were full of sour gas and hummed.


    Her pretty face was slightly red. Artemis''s beautiful eyes flowed and hung his head: "don''t listen to her nonsense, absorb it quickly..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and just wanted to sit on the ground directly, but the green light surged on the ground, and a soft trunk bed flashed quickly. The comfortable feeling made Liu Feng feel very comfortable


    "Such a gentle woman could be a goddess of nature with countless believers. No one believes it..." she smiled and sighed in her heart. Liu Feng nodded his head to Artemis with gratitude, his eyes closed slowly, and his mind sank quickly into the Lingtai


    The law fragments with a faint mysterious luster rotate slowly between the palms, and the light is weak and slightly strong


    "Sister, can Liu Feng absorb this Law fragment? This is what the strong law can deal with..." looking at the slowly rotating law fragment, green Ke''er Dai frowned and asked.


    "This... Should be possible..." Artemis hesitated slightly and was also uncertain. He comforted himself: "he may do it. He hasn''t let people down yet..."


    "Hope..." green Ke''er nodded helplessly


    In the main hall, there was a tranquility. Two beautiful eyes stared at Liu Feng sitting in a circle without blinking. Their little hands clenched slightly, revealing the tension in their hearts


    ¡­


    There was no obstacle that the Artemis sisters were worried about. The process was even smooth. Liu Feng just gave an order to the star map in the Dantian. Before he could control it himself, a mysterious suction force suddenly broke out in the star map and sucked the small fragment in his hand into his body, Then he rushed into the Dantian


    The mind quickly rushed into the Dantian, but saw a small law fragment emitting a faint light next to the Pearl of nature in the mysterious star array


    A trace of liquid aura emerged from the star map, then wrapped the law fragments in it and began to refine rapidly... With the increasing concentration of liquid aura, the originally slightly gray law fragments also began to change to the color of moon white


    A slight tremor suddenly shook in the Dantian, bringing a circle of energy ripples


    A faint mysterious energy suddenly overflows from the star map, and then flows slowly in the internal meridians, bringing a strange feeling


    After forming a perfect big week, this mysterious energy returns to the Dantian again, and then disappears in the star map


    The perfect completion of the week, a strong momentum, fierce self closing purpose, Liu Feng rushed out of his body, pressing the hard floor out of the spider web like crack


    "Unexpectedly Jin to the middle of emperor level?" adimis was surprised when he looked at Liu Feng whose momentum suddenly rose.


    "It''s really a short time. It should have completely absorbed the law fragments. It''s really surprising. Even if we want to absorb a law fragment, it takes a lot of time. This guy can refine and absorb it so easily..." green Ke''er nodded in amazement


    The dark eyes suddenly opened, during which the more profound moon white essence rushed past, and then disappeared quickly


    The tumbling momentum coagulated, and then returned to the mountain like composure, slowly converged into Liu Feng''s body until it was impervious


    "Succeeded?" Artemis asked eagerly.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Between his slender fingers, an inch of sword Gang retracted and emerged, and then he drew gently on his arm to bring out a blood hole


    Under the close gaze of three pairs of eyes, the wound on Liu Feng''s arm suddenly wriggled slightly. It was only a moment, and the blood hole was intact again


    "It''s really the power of regeneration..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded with satisfaction. With this thing, he fought closely with people and saved a lot of heart


    "I really succeeded in absorbing..." attimis said in some surprise. She stared at the black eyed man in front of her, pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t know how many secrets you hide..."


    Liu Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t speak. He twisted his neck and made a crisp sound of bones. Although the battle was tragic, he was quite satisfied with the outcome

 Chapter 487

    In the first World War of tiemuling, the two strong laws under Hades, the king of the underworld, were injured and escaped. The matter spread all over the continent in just a few days. For a moment, the skeleton king and the corpse demon king, as the defeated, attracted a lot of disdainful ridicule


    Compared with the embarrassment of these two people, the goddess of the moon and the goddess of nature, who showed their skills in the battlefield, showed the strength that surprised countless people. The beautiful sisters joined hands and directly suppressed the skeleton king. If halba didn''t escape quickly, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured in the hands of the two women


    Of course, no matter how brilliant the two women''s light is, it can never hide the legendary achievements of the black robed youth who only wounded and repulsed the strong law with imperial strength


    In the first battle of tiemuling, if the black robed sword Saint did not stand proudly with a sword and stopped the famous corpse demon king aomai in the mainland, I''m afraid the situation of this war would be rewritten


    Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng! This age is still a young name. In the eyes of countless people in the mainland, especially the young generation, it has become a synonym for legend. Countless people pursue and worship it. If Liu Feng now establishes a temple, I''m afraid believers who believe in him will flock to


    After this battle, the black robed swordsman at this time has left behind the famous West shining and ice snow girl. His legendary achievements are frightening


    As Artemis said, Liu Feng''s name has really begun to be recognized by the strong law on the mainland. After all, he can cut off a fragment of the law of the corpse demon king aomai. Even some strong people who have entered the law can''t do it, so... Now Liu Feng has the qualification to face up to these high law strong people


    The world is always respected by the strong. Without strength, we can only look up to


    ¡­


    In the deadlocked battle between several parties, Artemis first repulsed the strong enemy here, but the snow temple and the fire temple are still in a hard and protracted war. They fight every day and are extremely hot


    Aomai escaped from injury. It was impossible for him to recover his strength in a short time. Therefore, with the strength of the skeleton king, he no longer dared to invade tiemuling alone. He was defeated by the Artemis sisters, and now he added a mysterious black robed sword saint. If he was careless, I''m afraid he would be more miserable than aomai who was split from the source of the law


    For half a month, there was no movement in the dark world shrouded in black fog. Occasionally, several rotten skeletons came out of it, and they would be smashed by Rangers on the battlefield in the blink of an eye


    Looking at this situation, the skeleton king did not dare to attack again without reinforcements, but now the four strong rules under Hades have no spare power to help him except the king himself, and the king of Hades, a strong man at the level of Lord God, rarely gives his hand in person, because once he does it, it will lead to the attack of the opposite Lord God and the battle between the Lord gods, It''s not an ordinary small fight, so it''s difficult to use force directly between the Lord and God


    ¡­¡­


    Tiemuling, the temple of nature, in a secluded courtyard, Liu Feng stands alone


    "Mirror and elephant separate!" he drank softly in his heart, and the two sword Saint mirror images slowly emerged around him. They are strong and have a different pressure


    Liu Feng lost his hand to his back and turned around the mirror image for several times. He rubbed his chin, turned his eyes slightly, and whispered, "mirror image, separate again!"


    The breeze blew and brought up a few green leaves flying in rolls


    Liu Feng looked at the motionless mirror image in amazement, grabbed his head in embarrassment, and said with a bitter smile: "the separation of mirror image should be a special effect in the field of mirror image. Hey, I thought it could be used outside..."


    He shook his head regretfully. Liu Feng''s mind controlled the mirror image and made a lightning knot according to the mysterious information in his mind


    A circle of mysterious waves flashed out from the mirror image, and then quickly sucked Liu Feng and another mirror image into it


    The secluded courtyard became more silent


    The empty courtyard didn''t last long. Liu Feng and two mirror images suddenly flashed out again


    "What a magical field, it can not only make the mirror image summon separation, but also all the mirror image separation are entities..." Liu Feng didn''t have time to feel anything in a hurry last time. This time, he opened his mouth with joy: "it''s incredible that the mirror image can also have noumenon skills..."


    "Unfortunately, the sky splitting skill can only be used by two mirror images separated from the body. There is no blade storm... Hey..." after a while, Liu Feng sighed with greedy regret. If he can perform seven sky splitting, the strong law will definitely be able to resist and defeat. If there are seven blade storms... Cough... Dream


    Although some little dissatisfaction, but this does not hinder Liu Feng''s satisfaction, can have so many surprises, in fact, it is enough


    With a smile, Liu Feng suddenly put his eyes on another mirror image body that did not open the field. Since the first mirror image can own the field, then... This mirror image, which is also separated from the noumenon, should also have it?


    Liu Feng, full of expectation, gave orders to the mirror image, but he didn''t know whether the mirror image didn''t open the field or not. The orders were like a sea of stone and mud, without any echo


    After waiting for a long time, there was no result. Liu Feng sighed disappointed and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really greedy..." he took a breath, waved his palm gently, and the two mirror images dissipated out of thin air


    Turning around and walking out of the courtyard, a knight came quickly. Seeing Liu Feng''s body, he hurriedly said: "Lord Liu Feng, please go to the main hall and lie down."


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Feng slowly disappeared in the knight''s awe


    In the main hall, there are a large number of people, not only sitting in many high-rise buildings of the natural temple, but also sitting in Aotian and others


    Seeing Liu Feng entering the temple, the high-level of the temple here quickly nodded to the young man, not to mention the ambiguous relationship between Liu Feng and Artemis. Just because of his strength, he is qualified to make these high-level offer to him


    Liu Feng walked quickly to Ao Tian''s seat and asked with a smile, "why? Something big has happened again? Has the skeleton King attacked?"


    "Ha ha, that guy doesn''t dare to come..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled. He raised his chin to Artemis, who had stopped on him since Liu Feng came in. He smiled: "you''d better ask her..."


    Artemis slightly bent his willow eyebrows and blinked his beautiful eyes at Liu Feng. The light voice echoed slowly in the hall: "everyone, it''s really a big event to find you today..."


    When the hall was quiet, they listened respectfully to the words of the noble goddess on the high platform


    "Today I just received a message from Lord Aphrodite..." Artemis said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the ears of everyone in the hall stood up fiercely. For the largest boss in the region of life belief, the people in the hall were more afraid than respected


    "It is well known that the snow and ice temple is fighting with the shadow dragon temple under Hades..." Artemis Dai frowned and said: "There was not much difference in strength between the two temples, but yesterday, the snow girl in the snow and ice temple was leaked when performing a secret mission. As a result, she was surrounded by the strong man of the shadow Dragon Temple in an iceberg. Dianyi, the goddess of ice, wanted to save her, but she was dragged by the shadow Dragon King..."


    "Going to rescue her?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "for an imperial snow girl, Lord Aphrodite should be allowed to deliver a message to you personally. This woman has a great face..."


    "Hehe, the snow girl is regarded by dianyi as the successor of the law of ice. If there is no accident, she will be the Lord of the next snow and ice temple. Of course, Lord Aphrodite will not despise such a good seedling. Besides, there must be dianyi''s request. She couldn''t pull her face and begged me directly, so she had to ask for help from adults..." Artemis smiled.


    "There are many strong people besieging the snow girl''s shadow Dragon Temple, among which there are no less than ten strong people above the emperor level, and there is also a shadow dragon warrior whose strength is no less than that of the snow girl..." attimis''s beautiful eyes scanned a piece in the hall and said with a smile: "who will save her?"


    The hall was quiet. Although there were two imperial strongmen in the hall, they were still much worse than the snow girl. Therefore, they had to smile bitterly and shake their heads


    The beautiful eyes like autumn water moved slowly and finally stopped on Liu Feng who lowered his head and played with the jade cup. The beautiful eyes were slightly curved. Artemis smiled and said: "Liu Feng, this is a good opportunity for a hero to save the United States..."


    Looking up at the playful Artemis in the beautiful eyes, Liu Feng turned his eyes and stretched his waist. Under the attention of the people in the hall, he said with a smile: "I don''t know her well, so I don''t want to go..."


    Hearing the speech, Artemis shook his head a little funny and angry. This man is always so unruly. Artemis, who knows that Liu Feng eats soft and doesn''t eat hard, didn''t continue to speak. He just took a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Liu Feng like this. The soft autumn water overflowing between the beautiful eyes is a bit coquettish, angry and pleading


    Under the powerful attack of beautiful eyes, someone had to touch his nose with a dry smile and said with a defeated wry smile, "go, go right away, come on?"


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 488

    Ice ridge is a huge mountain range located at the junction of life belief region and underworld. The mountain is shrouded in cold all year round. The steep mountain wall is like countless smooth mirrors under the cover of ice. It stabs people''s eyes under the reflection of light sunlight


    In the mountains, the flying snowflakes never stay for a moment. The momentum is like planning to completely cover the whole mountain


    On a concave peak in the mountains, hundreds of people in gray and black robes and dark robes stand out in this area which is white all year round


    Near the concave slope, there stood a gray figure. The figure was not too old. Although a young face was a little ordinary and pale, a deep scar from the corner of the eyebrow to the chin added a bit of ferocity to the man. A pair of eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light of the vulture flickered occasionally, so that people knew that the man was not as ordinary as his surface


    "Lord Haowu, do you need to order an attack to force the woman and her subordinates out?" a shadow flashed around and asked respectfully.


    The grey shadow, known as Haowu, glanced down the shield like the crystal wall at the bottom of Fangshan Mountain, nodded slightly and said faintly: "everyone attack the shield together and see when the goddess of ice can resist..."


    With his voice falling, the shadow of more than 100 gray robes standing around all the time waved fiercely, hit a fierce energy competition, and smashed it on the energy crystal wall at the foot of the mountain, shaking it slightly


    Looking at the increasingly weak defensive crystal wall between the continuous attacks of hundreds of people, the figure named Haowu showed a sneer on his face


    At the foot of the mountain, a thin shadow is supporting the huge crystal wall alone. Behind it, there are more than a dozen girls with slightly pale faces. These girls are also beautiful, but obviously they have never experienced such a great disaster, so their faces are a little scared and pale, crowded together, timid and trembling


    After five years of age, the snow girl is still so gorgeous. Her exquisite pretty face is like a masterpiece of heaven, without any defects. Her long snow hair is soft and scattered, falling to her hips. She flutters gently under the breeze. Her white skirt perfectly shows her exquisite and plump body


    "After the crystal wall breaks, run for your life. If they catch you, kill yourself. Otherwise, your fate may be more miserable by death..." energy poured into the crystal wall, and the snow girl''s faint indifference voice caused a shiver of the women behind you.


    A pair of snow-white beautiful eyes did not appear any panic because of their own situation. Through the crystal wall that began to be slightly illusory, they looked at the gray robed figure who had been standing on the top of the mountain. Their beautiful eyes were slightly cynical with a starting point


    "Have you used all your strength on women?" Hao Bu''s eyes were cold and low, after receiving the mocking sight of the woman in the crystal wall.


    Don''t get angry when you see Hao. The people around him quickly fought their lives to launch an all-out attack on the crystal wall, shaking it to disperse


    "Snow girl... Proud woman, I''ll give you back what you gave me..." Hao Bu''s fingers crossed along the scar on his face and said angrily.


    "Click..." it sounded like a light crisp sound of broken glass. Suddenly, it rang through the mountains


    Looking at the crystal wall slowly disappearing into fragments, Haowu raised a ferocious smile and whispered slowly in the valley: "snow girl, don''t you intend to resist? A hundred years ago, you were not very arrogant? I don''t know if you thought you would be embarrassed today?"


    "Waste, after all, is waste. Betraying the ice and snow temple and selling her soul to the shadow Dragon King is just a dog..." the snow girl sneered faintly.


    "For a hundred years, you still like to be superior. In those years, you just accidentally took a look at your bath. You not only almost killed me with a sword, but also let the old woman of dianyi expel me from the snow temple..." Haobu''s sword scar on his face twisted slowly like a poisonous snake, his body trembled slightly, and said with a vicious smile: "Today, I''m not only going to give you the so-called ice snow girl, but also waste your strength and sell you to Qingfang as a bitch, so that you bitch can be trampled by thousands of people and rode by thousands of people!"


    "An incompetent man has no strength, but he gets it by begging. It''s really sad. I know you liked me a hundred years ago. Unfortunately, you are not as good as a useless man in my heart..." the snow girl''s face is still indifferent because of Haowu''s resentment.


    "Kill, woman, do whatever you want!" the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. The snow girl''s words stabbed Hao Wu''s heart like a sharp knife, shaking her hands and saying bitterly.


    "Yes!" hearing the speech, nearly a hundred gray shadows drank violently. Looking at the gorgeous woman standing in the wind and snow, a touch of obscenity passed through her eyes, fiercely rushed away at the people in the valley, and fiercely hit away with fierce energy.


    "Run by yourself..." she said faintly to the people behind her. The snow girl held her hand slightly, and an ice gun appeared in her hand. The soles of her feet were light on the hard ground. Her body suddenly rose, and the cold air filled the air


    The ice gun in his hand was mercilessly inserted into the chest of a gray robe, and it was frozen into ice in an instant. As soon as the gun rod was thrown, it was thrown out, and then hit a gray robe figure who rushed quickly, with wild blood


    In the void, the snow girl used an ice gun to stop all the strong people in the shadow dragon temple. The ice filled the void and froze the people who were hit


    Haowu didn''t make a move. He held his hands in front of his chest and looked coldly at the snow girl surrounded by more than 100 strong men. The corners of his mouth drew a ferocious arc


    Snow girl''s strength is indeed extraordinary, but she seems reluctant to fight so many strong people with one blow. After struggling to kill more than 30 strong people, she finally began to be gradually dragged into the siege and fell into a hard struggle


    Looking at the snow girl whose attack is getting weaker and weaker, Hao don''t smile. His palm lightly steps on the ground. A huge shadow suddenly separates from the reflection under his feet and slowly rises up on his back


    Above the void, the huge shadow creature stared at a pair of copper bell big eyes and looked at the snow girl in the battle bloodthirsty. The holy breath made it want to devour it in one bite


    A backhand shot pierced a gray shadow who wanted to pick up a bargain into her chest. The snow girl looked indifferent and directly pulled out the ice gun. Just about to continue the attack, a huge shadow suddenly covered the void. The terrible wind appeared on her head


    Dai Mei was slightly locked, and the snow girl fiercely stabbed her long gun above her head


    "Dang..." with a crisp sound, the long gun in the snow girl''s hand was directly broken into two pieces by Juli.


    A sweet throat, a trace of blood spilled out of the corners of her mouth. The snow girl wanted to retreat quickly, but a cold spirit suddenly appeared behind her, and quickly aimed at her back and hit her ruthlessly


    The body turned slightly, and the broken ice gun in the hand blocked the front of the body to resist the strength


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably, the snow girl shook her body slightly, and then finally fell down against the void


    Looking at the finally defeated snow girl, Hao Bu climbed up her face with a dull sneer and whispered, "before leaving the snow and ice temple, I said, arrogant you will moan gently under me sooner or later..."


    The sole of the foot lightly stepped on it, the huge shadow dragon swooped down fiercely, and the huge claw grabbed at the snow girl


    She opened her eyes slightly and looked at the shadow dragon coming quickly. A touch of sadness flashed on the snow girl''s beautiful face. The knot in her hand flew rapidly. With the dance of the knot, the energy in the snow girl began to boil violently


    "Self explosion? Idiot crazy woman!" feeling the energy churning in the snow girl''s body, Hao Bu roared ferociously, drove the shadow dragon and soared in the opposite direction. When he heard his roar, those still alive gray robed figures also ran for their lives to the top of the mountain


    "Hao Wu, no matter how powerful you get, in my heart, you will always be just a poor bug. There is no possibility to get my body." the snow girl''s cold laughter made Hao Wu look blue and furious


    "The teacher picked me up from the snow mountain and let me return to the snow mountain..." with a sad smile, the snow girl''s eyes closed slowly, the boiling energy in her body, fierce desire and violence


    A white palm, as if it had broken through the void, gently touched the snow girl''s back, and the gentle aura poured in quickly, soothing the boiling energy easily


    The palm gently encircled the slender waist of Yingying''s grip, and the gentle laughter spread all over the snow mountain: "choosing self explosion is not a good way. Even if the beauty is late, she should choose the death method of individual noodles?"


    The snow girl Huoran opened her eyes and saw a peaceful face that was not handsome. There was a hint of banter and laughter on the slightly upturned corners of her mouth


    "Liu... Liu Feng?" although this face is not so handsome, it once impressed the snow girl. The terrible storm five years ago gave her the greatest shock

 Chapter 489

    Looking at the exquisite and flawless face, Liu Feng shrugged slightly and said with a faint smile: "entrusted by the goddess of ice, Lord dianyi, I''ll take you back..."


    Her delicate body shook slightly and broke free from Liu Feng''s arms. The snow girl nodded silently and said, "please..."


    Looking at the snow girl who cherishes words like gold, Liu Feng had to spread his hands reluctantly. It''s very good that she can say these three words with her temperament. Moreover, Liu Feng didn''t come specially to listen to her thanks


    The sight turned slightly and stayed on a large figure in the distance. The palm held it slightly, and the three foot green front slowly emerged in the hand. He took a step forward, and the cold light flashed through the dark pupils


    "Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng?" Hao asked coldly, looking at the black robed young man''s dress.


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "is it fun for so many big men to besiege a woman?"


    "The snow girl of ice is not an ordinary woman. She is no more kind than us..." Hao said with a sneer. Her eyes turned slightly and said faintly: "Mr. Liu Feng, this is just the relationship between the shadow Dragon Temple and the snow and ice temple. Why do you entangle in it? If you are known by Lord posar, you will make him very unhappy..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, shrugged his shoulders, and said jokingly, "he bosar is unhappy. What''s my business? The corpse demon king Omai, Liu Feng is not afraid, and the shadow Dragon King bosar, what can he do to me? If he''s unhappy, I Liu Feng can play with him at any time..." I heard the indifferent smile, but I have an unruly pride. Since the mirror image opened the field, Liu Feng has the capital to compete with the strong law. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be too obedient to the strong law as before


    Hao Buzhi remembered the terrible event that the black robed swordsman wounded the corpse demon king half a month ago. His face was a little ugly. He was extremely unwilling to sweep over the exquisite body of the snow body. He knew that Liu Feng wanted to protect the snow girl with his current strength. They had no chance to kill her successfully. At present, they had to curse with hatred: "Bitch, you''re lucky this time. Since Lord Liu Feng came to save you, you''re going to repay others with your body..."


    Listen to Hao''s venomous abuse, that is, Liu Feng, with a slight frown


    The icy momentum beside her fiercely broke out. The glittering and translucent ice gun was in her hand. The snow girl wanted to rush forward with her jade hand


    A palm poked out and pulled the snow girl down. Before she became angry, a dark shadow quickly went out and left a gentle smile: "you''d better stay here. If you''re caught by that guy, I''ll have to waste a lot of energy..."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked at the fast flickering shadow. The snow girl had to put away the ice gun in her hand


    "Stop him!" seeing Liu Feng''s fierce shooting, Hao Bu''s face changed and shouted quickly. Then he drove the shadow dragon and flew away again


    Liu Feng lifted his eyes lightly, turned the blade in his hand, and the moon white sword gang with a length of more than ten feet burst into the sky, with more than a dozen sad screams. His body shape was slightly wrong, avoiding a big knife, and his backhand was a sword, bringing hot blood


    Above the void, the figure keeps falling down. Wherever the shadow of a moon white sword goes, the figure runs away in a hurry


    "A group of rubbish." looking at the subordinates who were chased around by the black robe, Haobu scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to go near. He saw several subordinates falling down into the void again, so he had to shout fiercely: "withdraw!" after drinking, Haobu drove the shadow dragon and took the lead in running for his life


    Listening to the cry of retreat, there were only more than 40 gray robed figures killed by Liu Feng. Lima turned around without hesitation, and then began to run hard


    "Liu Feng, kill Haowu. If you are in charge of the snow and ice temple in the future, the snow girl will return it to you!" the snow girl''s cold voice, with rapid anger, was sent to Liu Feng''s ears


    "As you wish..." Liu Feng smiled faintly, standing in the void and suddenly disappeared


    Looking at the half sky where Liu Feng disappeared, the snow girl breathed a sigh of relief, looked into the distance, and looked at the edge of the sky that was rapidly disappearing


    A forest cold sword Gang fiercely cut through the void and cut a hole in the dark shadows that were about to escape


    A sword gang like substance, with a gray shadow and a harsh sound of breaking the air, pierced the hard ice wall


    The snow girl''s beautiful eyes stayed on the figure nailed to the ice wall. It was Haowu who had just run for her life. However, at this time, the resentful guy, like the same clothes hanging on the shelf, floated in the wind on the ice wall


    "Remember, you owe me a favor and pay me back later!" a black robe slowly appeared beside the snow girl and said with a smile.


    "I will remember..." the snow girl nodded faintly, and the ice gun in her hand was mercilessly thrown at the dead Hao. She nailed it to the ice wall and couldn''t move


    Clapped her hands, the snow girl turned and left


    Looking at the cold woman, Liu Feng shrugged. This kind of woman is beautiful, but it is too cold. If one is not careful, he will be frostbitten


    "Fortunately, this kind of woman is not suitable for herself..." Liu Feng smiled a little happily in his heart. Liu Feng put away the ancient sword, lost his hands behind him and closely followed the snow girl. Although the rescue was completed, according to the task, he still had to be a flower escort to safely send her back to the city where the goddess of ice is located, ice city


    On the way back, I also met the group of girls who took the lead in escaping. After seeing that the spiritual pillar of the snow girl escaped smoothly, these girls were very excited. After venting their fears to each other, they moved their eyes to Liu Feng who followed them. When the young girls asked the snow girl in a low voice full of curiosity, When they knew Liu Feng''s identity as a black robed swordsman, the girls immediately hugged Liu Feng with adoration on their faces


    In the sound of chirping all the way, Liu Feng finally got to the ice city


    Under the leadership of the snow girl, Liu Feng came to the ice and snow temple in the city and finally took the opportunity to throw away the little girls


    Looking at the girls who went away, Liu Feng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and followed the snow girl into the hall


    The wide hall seems a little empty. In the center of the hall, only dianyi sits quietly


    Looking at the sitting dianyi, the snow girl hurried to speed up her steps, saluted and said, "teacher, the snow girl is useless. It''s bothering you."


    "It''s all right..." looking at the safe snow girl, dianyi was slightly relieved, raised his head and said to Liu Feng standing aside: "Liu Feng, today''s feeling, I won''t forget the ice and snow temple. If something happens in the future, I can come to the ice and snow Temple..."


    Looking at dianyi with a touch of gratitude on her cold face, Liu Feng said with a smile: "Lord dianyi, I''m just entrusted by Lord Artemis..."


    "The black robed sword saint''s injury to the corpse demon king has long been known in the mainland, so I can''t afford it now..." dianyi shook her head in a rigid way, was silent, and whispered: "thank Artemis for me. I''ll pay her back..."


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll bring it. Liu Feng has to go back to tiemuling to defend the skeleton king for them. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first..."


    "Wait..." dianyi frowned slightly, looked at the confused Liu Feng and said, "if you go back to tiemuling, you''d better let Artemis test whether the skeleton king is still in the dark..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng frowned at the speech.


    "I suspect that Pluto''s command may make big moves in the near future..." Diane said in a deep voice.


    "Big move? What move?" Liu Feng''s face was also slightly dignified and asked.


    "I don''t know. I just got some information through some channels, but I don''t know the details. When I investigate the matter, I will report it to Lord Aphrodite personally. After you go back, let Artemis be more careful..." dianyi said.


    "Well, OK, thank you for your information. Because it''s urgent, I won''t stay any more!" Liu Feng''s face is dignified and his heart is a little uneasy. He is no longer in the mood to stay. He arched his hand at dianyi. When he saw her nod, he swayed slightly and disappeared quickly


    Seeing Liu Feng''s slowly disappearing figure, dianyi nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, and said to the snow girl, "strengthen the city''s vigilance and call back all the intelligence personnel scattered outside. I want to gather information to see if I can find something..."


    Looking at dianyi''s dignified face, the snow girl didn''t dare to neglect, and hurried to fly away outside the hall


    In the hall, it was slowly quiet, and dianyi murmured in a low voice, "are they really going to make big moves?"

 Chapter 490

    "Dian Yi thinks that the skeleton king is no longer here?" in the spacious nature temple, Artemis looked at the man in black and said in surprise.


    Liu Feng safely sat on the soft chair, took a sip of tea, gently moved his fingers on the back of the chair and said in a slow voice: "well, although I don''t know where she got the news, I think it''s better to believe it than nothing..."


    "Every strong law has a task personally assigned by the king of Hades, and haoerba''s task is to capture tiemuling. Even if there is no hope of attacking the city, he should not dare to leave this area without permission." green Ke''er frowned and said.


    "I may not dare to do it privately, but I''m afraid Hades tacitly agreed to some actions..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Artemis frowned slightly and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly got up, moved his lotus steps slightly, stepped down from the high platform and said in a deep voice: "Lord Aphrodite just asked us to defend, so we have been passive, but now we have the upper hand, but the situation has to be changed... Summon mulingwei to attack the bone city of the underworld immediately and see if holba is still in it!"


    Looking up at the resolute noble goddess, Liu Feng nodded slightly. Although Artemis was gentle, he did not lack the unique temperament of the leader


    ¡­¡­


    A loud ancient bell, swaying around the city


    With the ringing of the bell, those huge trees standing in the city soared into the sky, changed into fierce leaf winged soldiers in the lingering green light, and then arranged in the void very neatly, kneeling on one knee towards the natural temple in the city


    The changes in the city also shocked the people all over the city. Looking at the Mu Lingwei sent out again in the void, they were confused. Didn''t the skeleton King retreat? Why do you need Mu Lingwei to fight? Is there another big event?


    "Lord Artemis is going to counter attack bone city!" I don''t know who shouted, which made people stunned and roared fiercely


    The cheering sound was like a sea wave. A few spread, and then filled the whole fortress. Countless crazy believers poured out from all over the city, waving weapons at the void excitedly, waiting for the call of the goddess of nature at any time


    "The skeleton king holba has violated our natural belief territory several times, provoked wars and caused countless casualties. Do you think we can only allow them to bully such blasphemous undead creatures?" Artemis walked gracefully over the sky and shouted with strange temptation, arousing crazy drinking waves all over the city.


    "Destroy the skeleton king!"


    "Burn all dirty skeletons!" countless crazy believers blushed and roared through the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a crazy fan power..." a black robe flashed over the sky, looking at the crazy crowd all over the city, Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "This is the power of faith. People always need a spiritual faith to live in the world..." Artemis smiled.


    "Mu Lingwei, attack! Target, bone city!" adimis''s jade fingers pointed to the area shrouded in a black fog and shouted softly.


    All over the sky, Mu Lingwei suddenly turned around, the leaf wings behind him vibrated, and with the sound of a huge wind, he flew out of the city wall, facing the black fog area and swept away quickly


    With the action of Mu Lingwei, the believers all over the city also shot fiercely, flying and jumping one by one, just like moving ants. A large area of black fog rushed away bravely and fearlessly


    "Let''s go and see if the skeleton king is still in the bone city. If he is, he will be forced to go to war. If he is not..." at this point, Artemis gave a slight pause and said in a deep voice: "if he is not, something big will happen. Diany and Nikolas should be careful..."


    "Do you think they will attack together?" Liu Feng asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "If halba isn''t here, it should be only possible..." Artemis ordered a delicate snow-white chin and said, "go and check it out." after that, he took the lead to stretch his body and fly away outside the city wall. After that, lvke''er followed closely


    "Elder brother Aotian, you stay in the city. Be careful not to let King Li have an accident." Liu Feng yelled at Aotian and Xuannv below. After seeing Aotian nodding, his body turned into a flash of streamer and followed up


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the black fog shrouded area, the diffuse death makes the opposite natural believers extremely uncomfortable


    With the light wave of the slender hand, a circle of green energy filled with vitality spread rapidly. All the black fog in contact with it was eroded rapidly. Only for a moment, the black fog disappeared where the army passed, and the withered turf began to show a little green


    All the way, I didn''t encounter much resistance. Occasionally, some skeletons were rushed up and smashed by the army of believers


    Although the journey was extremely smooth, it made Liu Feng frown because of this success


    "Be careful..." a little cold hand suddenly pulled Liu Feng''s arm from behind and whispered.


    Looking back at the slightly dignified pretty face of lvke''er, Liu Feng nodded with a smile and gently patted her little hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry


    "My Lord, the bone city is ahead!" a cry came from the front.


    The spirit vibrated slightly, the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand slowly emerged, and the whole God was waiting


    The black fog in front of him suddenly dispersed, and his sight was slightly bright... Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the fuzzy city in the distance, and whispered, "that''s the bone city?"


    "En..." Artemis nodded slightly, waved his slender hand, and the army accelerated again.


    With getting closer and closer, Liu Feng finally took the huge city in the fuzzy fog into his eyes


    Bone city is worthy of its name. The buildings in the city are basically made of Mori white bones. On the huge bone wall, there are all kinds of war instruments


    This is basically a city with white bones


    In the face of this sudden army of natural believers, the huge city seemed stunned. A moment later, the warning bell rang through the whole city


    With the ringing of the bell, the bone city seemed to be alive. Countless skeleton shelves jumped down from the buildings and rushed up the wall with weapons. Of course, the city is not all skeletons. There are many human beings in forest white robes. These are believers who believe in the skeleton king. At this time, these people, Staring at the approaching army fiercely, the magic wand in his hand flashes pale energy


    Purple shadows jumped rapidly in the city, and then stood neatly outside the city wall. The flame jumped rapidly in the eyes of the skeleton


    "Evil skeleton regiment? Why don''t you see holba?" Liu Feng frowned at the purple skeleton army.


    "There is no smell of holba in the city!" after a moment of silence, Artemis and green Ke''er said with one voice as soon as their faces changed.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face was slightly heavy


    "Mu Lingwei, attack the city! Burn the bone city!" atimis gave the order with a cold face. With the order, the believer army in the land also drank wildly and began a crazy attack


    "What to do, sister." ignoring the hot battle below, green Ke''er frowned and asked.


    "When I report to Lord Aphrodite," Artemis said with a dignified face and slowly closed his beautiful eyes


    Looking at Artemis who is in contact with the goddess of life, Liu Feng and Liu Feng protect her in the middle very consciously


    A moment later, Artemis did not reflect. Just when Liu Feng was impatient, Artemis''s face suddenly changed, a dull hum, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth


    Seeing Artemis vomiting blood inexplicably, Liu Feng was surprised, took his arm, put it in his arms and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, Lord Aphrodite has been dragged. I can''t contact him. I want to contact him forcibly, but I''m counterattacked by a breath..." Artemis said with a pale face and a bitter smile.


    "Who can hurt you just by breath?" Liu Feng said in a surprised way. His face changed slightly and said in a low voice: "Hades, Hades!"


    "It should be him. He is fighting with Lord Aphrodite, and no information can be transmitted..." Artemis leaned lightly on Liu Feng''s shoulder and took a slow breath. Then he stood up straight and said in a deep voice: "Go back quickly! Don''t worry about this broken city. Something big will happen this time. If you don''t do it well, I''m afraid someone will fall ahead of time..."


    Smell speech, Liu Feng and green Ke''er, their faces can''t help a change


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 491

    The flame city belongs to the belief territory of the flame God Nikolas, and a hundred miles away from the flame city is the dark area shrouded in black fog


    The God of fire, Nikolas, because of his fierce and extremely aggressive fire law, makes him well deserved to be the strongest of the four laws under the command of the goddess of life


    However, when the strongest man meets another strong man, his reputation will seem a little bleak


    Satan, the God of death, is the first general under Hades. Looking at all the strong laws of the whole God continent, the strength of this God of death can definitely rank in the top three


    This name, on the land of the gods, is a smelling existence. A nightmare Legion under its command once slaughtered more than 300 heretical temples in three days and three nights, killing all believers who do not believe in Pluto


    Someone once said that Hades, the king of the underworld, can have the present great territory. This first war general has a great credit


    Soul eating crescent moon sickle, death urging lock, thousands of nightmare army, no smoke!


    Just a few words, but it tells us how terrible this God of death is in the hearts of countless people on the Mainland


    Nikolas is also very uncomfortable to fight with this terrible strongman. He has been at a disadvantage in several battles between the two armies. If he did not occupy some terrain, I''m afraid the flame city would have been conquered by Satan''s army. Now, he has to rely on the geographical advantage of defense to reluctantly form a confrontation with Satan''s nightmare Army


    ¡­¡­


    The red city wall, like a burning flame, stands on the huge plain and blocks all the invaders


    On the city wall, countless heads surged, slightly with frightened eyes, shooting through the gap of the city wall to a black cloud thousands of meters away from the city wall


    There stood a large number of knights dressed in black armor. In the hands of the knights, they tightly held a crescent sickle. The blade of the sickle was slightly scarlet, and a strong killing intention was about to burst out. Under the black armor knights, it was a nightmare of stepping on the blue flame. Obviously, this army, It is the nightmare Legion that once frightened the whole continent


    The whole army, without any sound or action, was slowly brewing over the army, with bursts of sharp howls. After the black armour, the two red awns flickered slightly, and the nightmare under the step fluttered gently towards the flame


    The Army stood so quietly on the plain, but it made countless people on the wall tremble and their hands and feet slightly soft


    "My Lord, it seems that Satan will attack again." in the middle of the city wall, the fiery man who once fought with Liu Feng respectfully whispered to nikulas in front of him.


    "En..." the momentum was still so calm. Nikolas nodded, the flames in his eyes slowly beat, his eyes stopped on the nightmares Legion in the distance, took a breath, and said faintly: "the nightmares Legion really deserves its reputation. They have fought with it for hundreds of years, but they have never been defeated. They can cultivate such troops. Satan, the God of death, is really extraordinary..."


    "My Lord, the flame warrior you trained will not lose to the nightmare Legion!" said blatantly and respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I still have self-knowledge. The flame soldiers I trained have fallen behind for so long, but it''s extremely obvious that you don''t have to flatter..." Nikolas smiled broadly, looked at his face a little embarrassed and fierce, smiled and waved his hand carelessly


    Turning around, Nikolas went to the other side of the city wall and looked down at it. On the inner square of the city wall, a large "flame" was slowly churning... Looking carefully, it turned out that those were not flames, but countless red flame warriors


    "After the war, you command the flame warrior to resist the nightmare army. Satan, I will personally stop him and won''t let him participate in the Siege..." Nikolas said to the flame warrior beside him, staring at the flame warrior with a burning breath below.


    "Yes, sir!" replied blatantly and respectfully, turning to worry: "Sir, you should also be more careful."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Satan is really powerful, but I Nikolas is not an ordinary thing. If he wants to clean me up, he has to spend a lot of energy..." Nikolas said with a faint smile, and his words are proud


    "Da!" the earth suddenly shook slightly, and the people looked at it quickly. It turned out that the nightmare army stepped on the ground neatly


    "Are you finally going to play..." Nikolas murmured, looking at a road separated from the nightmare army.


    At the end of the nightmare legion, a thin figure shrouded in the black fog walked out slowly. Where it passed, all the nightmare knights on both sides hung their heads with great respect. Even the nightmare that stepped down also stopped spitting out the flame and light their heads to the ground


    The thin figure stood faintly at the head of the nightmare army, revealing a pair of red eyes from the black fog, in which the murderous spirit overflowed


    "Nekulas, Satan, come again..." the faint voice, wrapped by the breeze, spread all over the plains and cities


    On the plain, the space condenses slightly. It seems that even the breeze condenses at this moment. The whole noisy city falls into a dead tranquility under the name of only two words


    "I''m not blind. Come on. It''s not the first time anyway..." Nikolas frowned and sneered at Satan''s power.


    "It''s different this time. This time, I have to get the law of fire in your body." the black fog slowly condensed, and Satan''s indifferent words came out


    "It has long been said that Satan, besides his own source of law, was once given a complete source of law by the Pluto. Why? Now he cares about the law in my body. Have you completely refined the source of law?" Nikolas said coldly.


    "Soon..." Satan''s voice, ethereal and rootless, light and incomparable, but it made Nikolas sink in his heart


    "Nightmare legion, attack and flatten this heretical city. Only those who believe in the underworld can survive!" he pointed his finger at the huge flame city and Satan shouted.


    "Boom!" another ten thousand horses stepped on the plain. The black clouds on the plain began to attack fiercely like a whirlwind, quiet as mountains and moving like thunder. This is the nightmare Legion


    "Blazing, lead the flame warrior and stop the nightmare Legion!" Nikolas gave a cold drink, the blazing behind nodded, and a sharp whistle brought up the flames


    All over the sky, the flames swooped down and swooped down against the nightmare Army


    War, cloud rise!


    Two huge torrents, one red and one black, collided violently like two meteors, splashing startling and killing trees


    Ignoring the battle below, Nikolas shook his palm and a big flame knife appeared in his hand, pointing to the motionless black fog figure on the plain


    "Satan, nekulas, never afraid of you!" with a low roar, nekulas stepped on the wall, and his body was like breaking through the void. He appeared 100 meters above Satan''s head. With a big knife, a dark purple flame blade dozens of feet long, with the energy that made the void slightly unreal, he shot away at the God of death Satan below


    A faint glance at the terrible blade, a sneer, came out of the black fog, the palm was slightly held, and the black light quickly lingered. A long curved moon sickle is now on it. The sickle dances and gently strokes against the flame blade


    "Click..." the knife awn, which is completely agglutinated by the power of the irritable flame, was directly cut into two parts, and then dissipated slowly


    Looking at the mud flying on the ground, Nikolas frowned slightly, turned his face, and slashed the empty space behind him with a big knife


    "Dang..." a burst of sparks sputtered, Satan''s body appeared out of thin air, and his body shook slightly, so he took off his strength


    The steps retreated two steps in a row, and Nikolas rose violently. The sky was rendered like a burning cloud by the soaring red momentum. He rushed up with a knife


    In the black fog, the red awn flickers slightly, and Satan''s sickle probes slightly, which brings a deep space trace to resist Nikolas''s big knife


    At the junction of sickle and flame knife, space vibrates


    "I said, today the source of your law will be swallowed up by us..." looking at nekulas, Satan suddenly said.


    "Us?" my heart suddenly jumped, and a strong unease spread to my heart. Nikuras directly threw away his weapons, and then flashed back


    "Jie Jie, nikulas, where do you want to go?" a dark smile suddenly sounded behind you, and with the laughter, there was a cold energy that came straight to the heart


    A forced mistake of body shape, avoided the key, but was still hit on the shoulder


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. With the thrust of this blow, Nikolas dropped rapidly and shouted angrily: "omey, the corpse demon king? You shameless bastard, sneak attack!"


    Above the void, a dark shadow emerged, impressively is the corpse demon king who should be wounded by Liu Feng and run away, aomai


    The soles of his feet finally touched the ground. Nikolas didn''t stop for a moment. He went straight to the flame city and fought alone. Satan has lost all his strength. Now there is another corpse demon king. If he doesn''t retreat early, he must fall


    "Bang..." the soil in front of him suddenly burst up, and a bone knife fiercely passed through the cover of the mud debris in the sky. In Nikolas''s appalling sight, it fiercely chopped on his waist and abdomen with the force of strong law


    There was a sharp pain in the abdomen. With the sharp pain, there was an extremely strong corrosive force


    "Skeleton king, halba?! Artemis, what are they doing?" the heart roared angrily. Nikuras resisted the pain, turned rapidly and plundered again


    "I said, your law of fire, today, I Satan, will be settled!" above the head, a dark sneer passed down slowly, and with the sneer passed down, a bitter wind containing two entangled mysterious fluctuations flashed across Nikolas''s neck


    The quick flash body suddenly stopped, Nikolas stared angrily, and his head slipped slowly from his neck, with blood rising into the sky


    Looking at the head of Nikolas being cut off, the three law strong men moved fiercely at the same time, and three palms with strong law power were inserted into the chest of Nikolas who lost his head


    With a slight shock of energy, Nikolas''s body was directly shattered by the three people


    The body disappeared, and their palms were pulled on a mysterious light flashing with fire


    "Satan, do you want to swallow it alone?" the power of the law increased greatly on the palm of the corpse demon king. He grasped the source of the law tightly and turned his head to Satan''s Yin side.


    "Without our help, do you think you could kill Nikolas so easily?" the skeleton King sneered, adding another force to the palm of his hand.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Satan''s palm energy surged wildly


    Three powerful momentum rushed into the sky, and no one would send the fat to the mouth


    "Ka..." with a soft crisp sound, the source of the mysterious law turned into three under the full tear of the three people


    With the light sound, the God of fire, Nikolas, really fell on the plain


    (on the third watch, I wish all book friends a happy Christmas Eve. At the same time, let''s mourn. After tonight, another group of girls on earth will disappear, because they have become women! By the way, ask for some monthly tickets.)

 Chapter 492

    God of fire, Nikolas fell!


    In less than half a day, this explosive news spread all over the mainland through various channels. Whether it is the forces in the region of life belief or those under the command of other main gods, they were stunned by the sudden news for a long time, and then slowly replied


    After replying, the insightful forces all had a feeling: "it''s making a big deal..."


    Although there are many fights among the major laws in the gods mainland, when directly killing a strong law, it has never happened again in nearly a thousand years. After all, most of the strong law now have the support of the LORD God behind them. In order not to involve the forces behind them, all the strong law fighters rarely choose to kill


    Different from Liu Feng''s last killing of a strong law of the Sha nationality, the God of fire, Nikolas, who has been famous for thousands of years, he has great trust in the strongest general under his command, even the goddess of life, and now the old law strong man has fallen like this


    If Nikolas is defeated and killed when the two sides fight alone, the goddess of life has to swallow this tone with hatred. After all, her skills are not as good as people. No wonder who, but... But the cause of Nikolas'' death is besieged by the three strong laws under the command of the underworld. Moreover, after his death, the source of his laws is directly by the God of death Satan and the corpse demon king omey, The skeleton king holba divided up on the spot... This scene was clearly seen by hundreds of thousands of people on both sides of the battle at that time, which is absolutely irrefutable evidence. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the goddess of life, one of the seven main gods, to swallow this anger easily


    On the mainland, the major forces are very conscious of projecting their vision to the region of life belief and the underworld


    The other five main god forces are also quietly shifting their eyes when reducing the confusion between each other


    Now the dispute between the two domains, whether it will expand the gratitude and resentment again, countless people are waiting


    ¡­¡­


    "Nikolas has fallen?" Liu Feng was stunned for a moment when he heard Artemis say the news with frost on his face. He took a deep breath and asked back.


    "Not only fell, but also the source of his law was directly divided on the spot by Satan, Omer and holba..." Artemis smiled with evil spirit and clapped his jade hand on the table in front of him angrily.


    Smell speech, Liu Feng''s eyebrows are also a wrinkle. These three guys are really cruel enough


    "The skeleton king holba slipped out from under our eyes. Although he destroyed his bone City, we still have some responsibilities..." green Ke''er, who was on the side, said in a deep voice: "Lord Aphrodite must have been angry at this time. We will pick up a scolding..."


    "It''s just a small matter..." Artemis''s slender green onion pointed at the green silk in front of his forehead and said with a faint bitter smile: "after this, I''m afraid Lord Aphrodite will really tear his face with Hades..."


    "Tear your face? Hehe, do they still have the face to tear? They have already done it with clear knives and guns..." Liu Feng smiled and shook his head, turning in the eyes of the two women "Now that the skeleton king has left here, it''s useless to defend tiemuling. Now the three guys of Satan are mixed together. If they continue to attack, I''m afraid the next one to suffer should be dianyi, the goddess of ice, and after dianyi..." at this point, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "after dianyi, it''s us..."


    "Lord Aphrodite is still fighting with the idea of Pluto, but after they fight, I''m afraid there will be no more than three strong laws left now..."


    "You mean..." Artemis pursed her mouth slightly, and Dai Mei locked her face slightly


    "Obviously, they want to gather their strength together and swallow us separately. Not to mention that they have a shadow Dragon King who hasn''t made a move. Just the three guys of Satan can clean us up. If the forces continue to disperse, I''m afraid they will lose sooner or later..." Liu Feng tilted his lips, stretched his waist, gently touched his fingers on the table and said with a faint smile: "so, I suggest... Condense with dianyi. In this way, if we calculate separately, we can barely fight with their four strong rules. Although there may still be defeat, it is much better than waiting for death here..."


    "But... We can''t evacuate without the order of Lord Aphrodite..." Artemis hesitated slightly.


    "Hey, no matter what she does, she is now being dragged by Hades, who has time to control us..." Liu Feng waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Can..." Artemis wanted to say something, but he could see Liu Feng''s white eyes turned up, so he had to nod with a bitter smile. He just stood up. Before he could speak, his face changed fiercely


    With the change of attimis''s face, an ethereal terrorist idea seemed to penetrate directly from the endless space. In an instant, the whole hall was shrouded in it


    The idea of terror brought strong and almost abnormal pressure. The hard floor of the whole hall turned into powder directly under this pressure


    Just aware of this sudden horror, Liu Feng had no time to reflect. The chair under his ass turned directly into powder. If his palm hadn''t been holding the ground rapidly, I''m afraid he would have to sit on the ground


    "Don''t talk, it''s the idea of Lord Aphrodite!" Artemis''s delicate body shook slightly and appeared in front of Liu Feng. He resisted the terrible pressure for him and turned back quickly.


    When his mind was cold, Liu Feng immediately closed his mouth


    "Artemis, how do you see holba? People can''t even notice it!" some angry women''s voices suddenly rang out in the hall. Perhaps because the body is too far away from here, the voice sounds like an echo, constantly rippling in the hall


    "My Lord, halba left bone city smoothly. The responsibility really lies with Artemis..." Artemis bent slightly and said, "Artemis will bear the responsibility..."


    "Everything has happened. What''s the use of bearing it again? Can it bring Nikolas back to life? The three bastards not only divided up his law, but also shattered his body. In this way, even the so-called goddess of life, I can''t save him..." the goddess of life''s voice was filled with anger, paused for a moment, and said coldly: "If they dare to do so, Hades will not escape the relationship. Without his acquiescence, even if they borrow Satan''s courage, they will not dare to besiege nekulas and divide up the source of his law..."


    "Artemis, go to the ice city with Ke''er immediately and join dianyi. Remember, you must arrive at the ice city before the three guys of Satan. If you have a chance, you three will jointly kill the shadow Dragon King bosar who acts alone. Remember, if you succeed in killing, you must take the source of Dharma. If you are killed, you will be killed if you don''t fight back Thought I Aphrodite was afraid of him, Hades! "Cried the goddess of life indifferently.


    "Since Hades dares to do such a thing, don''t blame me for not abiding by the rules of the game..."


    "It''s really cruel..." listening to this indifferent voice, Liu Feng secretly said in his heart that although Aphrodite''s idea is not much different from him, he just wants to have a lot of resistance after the people meet, but he didn''t expect that the goddess of life is more cruel and directly wants to kill the shadow Dragon King bosar first


    "At this time, I''m being dragged by Hades and can''t talk for a long time. Remember what I said, and immediately go to the ice city to kill posar. The source of his law is distributed by you!" in the hall, the voice gradually drifted away until the last one completely disappeared. With the annihilation of the voice, the terror shrouded in the hall also subsided rapidly


    "Is this the strength of the LORD God? It''s terrible..." Liu Feng propped himself up from the ground and patted his chest with palpitation. The breath just now was just a little idea from the goddess of life when she fought with Hades. Just this little idea made him slightly afraid. What kind of metamorphosis would it be if he faced the noumenon?


    "It seems that the adult is really angry..." Artemis said in a deep voice, moved his lotus step slightly, and walked outside the hall: "come on, Liu Feng, Ke''er, start to the ice city immediately. The adult wants to revenge the Pluto by killing posar..."


    "It seems that there is really going to be a war..." Liu Feng smiled and touched his nose, and his eyes turned slightly. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Last time, it was only a small fragment of aomai''s law, which not only made him enter the middle of the imperial level, but also had some strange ability of physical regeneration. If he could have the opportunity to get the source of posar''s law this time, Liu Feng''s heart was filled with fire at the thought of the extremely considerable harvest Hot, he rubbed his palm hard, and hurried forward with a quick step


    "Shit, we must make a complete source of law, and labor and capital should also enter the law!"


    A roar of excitement rang out in someone''s heart

 Chapter 493

    In order to get to the ice city and meet dianyi as soon as possible, Artemis didn''t even take the mulingwei with him. He drove directly with Liu Feng, Ke''er and AO Tian and made every effort to rush towards the ice city.


    Under the high-speed flying, the scenery under his feet retreated wildly behind him. Liu Feng slowed down slightly and retreated to Ao Tian''s side. He whispered: "when you get to the ice city, try not to go out of the city. The war is coming..."


    "Did the idea of the goddess of life come to tiemuling just now?" the Xuannv suddenly said faintly.


    "Did you feel it? Didn''t she find it?" Liu Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xuannv''s feeling should be so sensitive.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t guarantee that I won''t show any trace in front of her body, I want to recognize me with a touch of coming idea. She doesn''t have the ability of the goddess of life..." Xuannv said proudly.


    "That''s good..." with a sigh of relief, Liu Feng said solemnly: "after arriving at the ice city, I''m afraid there will be a big war. At that time, you just need to protect Xiao Jin and try not to expose traces. And..." he said a little, looked at the king who was smiling with AO Tian, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t let King Li go too far away. The law of power is not ordinary goods. Many forces covet it very much. At this time, it''s the most chaotic time. I''m afraid some people fish in troubled waters..."


    "En..." Xuannv nodded slightly, frowned and asked, "there is no news about the channel?"


    "Cough... Don''t dare to ask, let me try to find out the feelings of Artemis and their feelings about the continent at night. Before I don''t know what they think about the continent, I''m too early to reveal their origin and some unwise..." Liu Feng smiled and pondered.


    "It''s up to you. Be careful, but I hope you can be faster..." Xuannv nodded and said.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded silently, jumped up directly on Ke''er''s white tiger, and the soft touch made him relaxed


    "What''s the relationship between you and that woman?" Ke''er suddenly turned around and stared at Liu Feng with emerald green eyes and whispered angrily.


    "Elder sister, I can''t talk to my friends. You''re not the goddess..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "I also think there''s something wrong with that woman. Don''t be cheated..." Lu Ke''er frowned slightly and whispered in Liu Feng''s ear.


    "Cough... I''m naked. Besides the sword, what else is worth cheating..." Liu Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and sighed bitterly in his heart that the woman''s sixth sense is really abnormal


    In order to be afraid of being chased by lvke''er, Liu Feng directly stretched out his hands and hugged the soft little waist. The wonderful feeling of just Yingying''s grip made his heart slightly hot. Then he hugged it very close and put it on the white tiger''s neck. Finally, he patted Lvke''s delicate face with his palm


    Lvke''er was also stunned by Liu Feng''s sudden Pro action. His small head was a little dizzy. His pretty face turned shy red, his delicate body trembled slightly, and his small hand tightly grasped the white tiger''s hair, but he didn''t dare to turn around to harass Liu Feng anymore


    Seeing that she was finally sent away, Liu Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was too late to wipe a sweat, but he saw Artemis not far in front and shot a confused and angry look. At that moment, his palm was stiff and smiled at her


    ¡­¡­


    When the sunset was about to set on the horizon, Liu Feng and his party finally saw the huge outline of the ice city


    Like a meteor chasing the moon, the party went straight through the cold protective cover and flashed into the huge ice city


    There are few people in the city. Many people have hid at home. Occasionally, some believers with weapons rush towards the distant wall


    "Already at war?" looking at the sparsely populated city, Liu Feng asked in surprise.


    "En... Go to the city wall!" attimis nodded softly, took the lead in spreading his body, and flew away at the towering city wall


    On the city wall, the white skirt floats and stands alone, just like the snow lotus that occasionally blooms on the iceberg. It is holy and inviolable. The white skirt woman is faintly standing at the top of the city wall. With her snow-white beautiful eyes, she looks at the endless killing below


    "Snow girl, where''s Lord dianyi?" Liu Feng quickly stepped forward, glanced at the crazy siege below and asked.


    "Are you here..." the snow girl''s beautiful eyes slightly swept Liu Feng. Finally, her eyes stayed on Artemis and lvke''er and leaned gently


    "The teacher is fighting with posar. She wants to kill posar before Satan''s three people come..." the snow girl stared at the distant sky of the battlefield, where the fierce spatial fluctuations spread one after another


    "But the teacher''s strength is just equal to that of posar. It''s not easy to kill him. Now their battle has fallen into a stalemate..." on the snow girl''s flawless face, a few show a bitter smile


    "It''s better to come early than coincidentally..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the fighting void, slightly tilted his head, smiled at Artemis and said, "do it?"


    "Well... Time doesn''t wait. Satan and the three should come soon. We must kill the shadow Dragon King posar in front of them!" Artemis nodded a delicate chin and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to besiege posar? But is that... Something wrong?" looking at the posture of Liu Feng, the snow girl was slightly stunned and hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Hei hei, say this to the fallen Nikolas first." Liu Feng glanced his mouth and held his palm slightly. The three foot green front with a faint green awn condensed into the palm of his hand


    The snow girl was stunned and silent for a moment. Then she nodded gently, stepped back and stopped


    "Come on, don''t leave your hand!" Liu Feng whispered. Three figures rushed out of the wall, turned into light and shadow, and attacked the battle circle in the void


    ¡­


    The extremely sharp black claw in his hand resisted the ice gun and opened it. On the soles of the shadow Dragon King''s feet, the dark black thorn soared a few feet, fluctuated with a faint law, and rowed towards dianyi''s chest


    "Yuehua!" a soft drink, with the fiery Yuehua energy, the unique effect of Yuehua, will immediately slow down the speed of the shadow Dragon King


    When he was suddenly attacked, the shadow Dragon King''s face changed. On his body, the black light quickly shrouded, the soles of his feet stepped on the void, his body retreated suddenly, and quickly withdrew from the enveloping range of the moon


    "Twining!" was another soft drink. The green awn flashed across the sky, and the huge green trunk appeared out of thin air. It wrapped the body of the shadow Dragon King


    "Goddess of nature, Artemis!" the shadow Dragon King was no stranger to this vital law energy, and then roared angrily.


    Above the body, the highly corrosive black awn surged rapidly, and in a moment, it eroded most of the trunk


    "Eight times attack!" the fierce wave appeared on the top of my head. A strong wind, mixed with terrible energy, took the forest cold of moonlight and crossed the sky


    "Hiss..." the figure of the sword into the body made Liu Feng''s face slightly happy. However, after rotating, the happy color was frozen. It turned out that there was no blood at the neck where the head was cut off


    The body that has lost its head shrinks rapidly, and after a moment, it turns into nothingness


    Liu Feng''s sight turned fiercely, but he saw the severed head and quickly turned into nothingness


    "What kind of abnormal ability is it?" the heart scolded angrily. Liu Feng''s body was just about to flash, and his feet were naked. Suddenly, he was tight, and a forest cold rushed along the soles of his feet and invaded his neck


    "Be careful, that''s the law of the shadow!" a cold force shot out of dianyi''s hand and gave a hard blow at the nothingness in the heart of Liu Feng''s foot board


    Obviously, the energy was only split in the void, but the strength involved disappeared strangely


    Lost his bondage, Liu Feng quickly flashed his body, swept beside Artemis and said, "what?"


    "Posar''s law of shadow, without the strength of the law, can''t see the shadow force at all. We can only wait for it to get into the head, then occupy the body and use it for him..." dianyi solemnly said.


    "Ghost thing..." Liu Feng took a breath and couldn''t see or touch it. How can he fight?


    "I''ll let him show his deeds..." as soon as dianyi put the ice gun in his hand, the power of ice cold law filled the void. Just for a moment, he transformed the hundred mile void into an ice crystal world


    The ice crystal flickers slightly and completely reflects all the hidden creatures in it


    In the light of the ice crystal, the shadow Dragon King who hid himself no longer had a place to hide. The void space suddenly rippled, and a faint black light curled up. Finally, he reluctantly gathered into a black shadow


    "Artemis, you''re so fast!" forced to show up, the shadow was gnashing his teeth. Obviously, the sudden appearance of Artemis made the shadow Dragon King very uneasy and panic. With the prospect of nikuras, he knew that these people would never be half friendly if they started


    Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the dark and tumbling shadow of his whole body. His slender fingers gently played on the back of the sword, bringing the crisp sound of the sword


    "Shadow Dragon King, posar?"


    *(on the third watch of the evening, I wish you a merry Christmas!)

 Chapter 494

    Although posar is named after the dragon, it has no dragon shape. The black light flows up and down. It looks like there is no entity. People can''t see its details


    With the reflection of the crystal wall, Liu Feng finally saw the difference of bosar. Under his feet, the fuzzy reflection was creeping like a living creature


    "Remember, the reflection under his feet is his noumenon. Just hitting his body above can''t cause him any harm..." dianyi reminded Liu Feng in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng nodded suddenly. No wonder he had just cut off posar''s head, but it didn''t work. The original body was just a cover


    Artemis and lvke''er are slightly flashing, just forming a four corner shape with dianyi and Liu Feng. They tightly lock the shadow Dragon King bosar in it


    Looking at the sealed space without any gap, the shadow Dragon King bosar''s black light coagulated. Obviously, in the ice crystal like a prison, he felt uneasy and panic, so he had to roar hoarsely: "Damn it, I''m not the one who besieged nikuras. What are you doing with my trouble? If you have the ability, go and work hard with the three guys of Satan!"


    "Lord Aphrodite''s order, we are just acting according to orders. If you want to blame, blame the three bastards for breaking the rules first..." Artemis said coldly, with a slender hand and a green wood long gun in his hand. The tip of the gun flickered with the power of the law and pointed directly at posar.


    Aside, Ke''er also lit the moonlight gun, and the power of law shrouded it


    "Damn it, it''s too much to deceive people. When Satan arrives at the ice city, I''ll cut you thousands of times!" bosar roared angrily, his black light converged and showed a pale middle-aged face.


    "You can''t wait..." Liu Feng sneered, rose fiercely, stepped on the ice wall and took the lead in the fierce attack


    With Liu Feng''s action, the three figures of Artemis also flash at the same time. The three long guns containing the power of law are directed at the reflection under posar''s feet


    His hands were clenched, and his sharp nails soared a foot with a curl of black air. In the underground where there were attacks on all sides, posar thought a little, so he chose Liu Feng as the breakthrough. He had heard of the name of the black robed sword saint, and he knew that even aomai had suffered a lot of losses in this young man''s hands, but a kind of habitual thinking that the emperor level strong could never kill the law strong, But he still dominated his body and rushed to Liu Fengji


    "Ding..." a burst of sparks splashed, a sword and a claw fought fiercely


    The strength of his hands made posar''s shoulders shake violently, but his steps didn''t move half a minute


    Liu Feng''s face sank like water, and the counterattack of the attack made his soles step down on the crystal wall, which turned his strength into Qi


    "Hum, black robed swordsman, but so, with this strength, I really don''t know how you hurt aomai!" with a disdainful sneer, the black light on posar''s palm quickly lingered, and Sen Han''s nails, which were already as dark as ink, became thick and dark. Once the sole of his foot stepped on the crystal wall, he just wanted to attack Liu Feng again, with three fierce energy, But suddenly came out from behind and shot hard


    The body shook quickly. Posar used his body to resist the puncture of three long guns. The reflection under his feet surged rapidly. The body that had just broken three big holes was quickly healed


    As soon as the strong Qi arrived, it was continuous. The three strong Qi with law power was like a rainstorm. There was no end. It poured down directly. The gun curtain composed of three long guns blocked posar and resisted it in embarrassment. I couldn''t separate my mind from pestering Liu Feng


    Liu Feng took a few steps back and stared at posar, who was dragged by the three but could barely defend. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. According to the "gentle" offensive of the three, it would be very difficult to win posar in a short time. Now the most urgent thing is time. If he hadn''t killed him when the three Satans came, I''m afraid I''ll fall into a complete disadvantage


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the continuous gun curtain. Although posar''s body was constantly pierced, the reflection under his feet could always avoid the fatal key


    With a sudden pick in his eyebrow, Liu Feng looked at the crystal wall under his feet, stepped on it, turned his head fiercely and preached to dianyi: "Lord dianyi, I attack his body from under the crystal wall. When I attack, please make the defense of the crystal wall where posar is standing thinner..."


    "En..." a low voice, quickly sent back


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and suddenly disappeared. After Liu Feng disappeared, a hole suddenly melted out on the thick crystal wall, and then recovered rapidly


    He was extremely embarrassed by the continuous attacks of Artemis, and posar didn''t have time to decide when Liu Feng disappeared. His only wish now is to do his best to drag the arrival of Satan


    The fierce battle is raging in the ice crystal layer, and the fluctuation of law permeates this small battle circle. The attack of Artemis is more and more fierce. The cover body of posar has been broken into half of his body. Not only that, the reflection of the law of shadow has been released at his feet, but also can''t move under the force of the three laws, Every strong Qi hitting on the reflection will bring out a sad scream


    Another shot went straight down. The body of the gun directly pierced posar''s palm and claw, and completely smashed that arm


    The attack in dianyi''s hand suddenly gave a meal. One hand quickly produced an Indian knot. With a low cry, the thick crystal wall under posar''s feet rapidly thinned


    Looking at the ice wall with greatly reduced defense, posar was in a state of great joy. He stepped hard on the soles of his feet, crushed the remaining crystal surface, and ran straight down


    Between the ice scraps flying and shooting, posar was too late to rejoice that he had escaped from the encirclement. Together, the terrible energy of his heart and hair suddenly appeared under his feet. The moon white sword gang with a faint force of green law, fiercely cleaved in the void under his feet


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    Liu Feng''s figure emerged strangely, and the firewood knife in his hand cut into the reflection under posar''s feet impolitely


    "Click!" with a shrill whine, a black light suddenly fell from the reflection at posar''s feet. The black light dispersed and turned into a pale palm. With sprayed blood, it was unable to fall into the void


    "Damn Liu Feng, you remember!" the black light was dark, and bosar roared angrily, "the shadow is separated!" with the falling of the cry, bosar''s body exploded violently, and countless black shadows flashed rapidly from under his feet, and then flew away in all directions


    "The moon and the stars fall!" a soft drink. On the sky, a large number of stars fall fiercely with the power of law. Countless stars directly cover the surrounding void for nearly a hundred miles. Before they escape from this range, they are smashed into nothingness by the falling stars


    "Puff..." not far from the four people, a dark shadow was also hit by several stars agglutinated by the moon. However, after being hit, the dark shadow did not disperse, but directly sprayed a mouthful of blood


    "That''s the noumenon!" Liu Feng, with sharp eyes, put the vision into his eyes first. He drank low and flashed out fiercely


    Looking at Liu Feng''s action, Artemis three also made every effort to flash away at posar


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and posar dared not even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He ran like his feet. He knew that if they were dragged into the battle circle at night, he might have no chance to escape


    At the time of the upcoming escape race, dozens of miles away from the battlefield, three terrible law smells soared into the sky and began to rush towards the battlefield


    "No, Satan, they''re here!" Diane shouted with a change of face.


    Smell speech, Liu Feng three people, the facial expression also becomes extremely ugly


    At this time, posar also sensed the three rushing breath, his face was ecstatic, and the speed under his feet soared again


    "Don''t let them meet!"


    Green Ke''er''s face was dignified. He suddenly stopped his body and threw away the long gun in his hand. The power of the law in his body rushed out. On his palm, the moonlight light flashed out and disappeared, showing a huge moonlight long bow


    When the bow string is pulled hard, it becomes a full string. On it, a bow and arrow completely condensed by the force of law appears trembling


    "Sister, the power of nature!" Ke''er suddenly said eagerly to Artemis.


    "En..." Artemis seemed to know Ke''er''s move. At present, his slender hand was slightly extended, and a strong force of natural law quickly climbed up the bow string, rendering the moon white bow and arrow green


    "Fusion of the moon: falling moon!"


    On the long bow, the light is fiercely released, and Ke''er''s small hand is slightly released. The bow and arrow condensed by the power of the two laws is fiercely shot out


    Above the void, a curved moon appears, and then, it flashes away


    The bow and arrow, like a meteor, pierced the void and shot straight at the bosar who was running away madly


    The speed of the bow and arrow seems to have exceeded the speed of light. Countless people can only see a flash of light, and then there is posar''s shrill howl through the sky


    Above the void, the rapidly fleeing bosar''s body suddenly stopped and fell. On his chest, the moon awn and green awn were flickering slightly


    Eyelids droop slowly, vision, rapid darkness


    With the fading of vitality, posar''s body fell to the ground after shaking slightly for a moment, under the attention of countless horrified eyes


    At this moment, three terrible dark smells finally broke out on the battlefield. Three shadows like demons and gods crossed the sky like lightning


    With a fierce meal, the sight of the three shadows stopped on the rapidly falling posar''s body. It seemed that they were stunned. The thin black shadow, which was the leader, rushed out and ran directly towards posar


    "That''s Satan, the God of death. He wants to rob the source of the law!" green Ke''er, who had just used a big move, hurriedly shouted, looking at the action of the shadow.


    "Liu Feng, grab it!" Artemis also shouted.


    She and green Ke''er both know that maybe Liu Feng''s strength is not as good as them, but in terms of speed, several people present are not as good as them


    Hearing the speech, his face was slightly cold, and Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared


    Between heaven and earth, countless people stood still, and Artemis and others stopped. Everyone looked at Satan who was getting closer and closer to posar, and held his hand unconsciously


    Looking at the near posar, Satan''s ancient state of mind also slightly ripples, and the body speed soars again


    When Satan''s palm was about to touch posar''s body, a fierce suction appeared from the front and quickly sucked posar''s body


    "Hum!" looking at this sudden accident, Satan''s face changed, he snorted coldly, his palm soared a few feet, grabbed posar''s foot naked, and just wanted to pull it. A sword light, mixed with Sen Han''s power, cleaved straight at his head


    The black light surged on the body, and Satan ignored the sword light. On the palm of his hand, he made a slight force and dragged posar''s body back to most of his body


    Liu Feng''s figure was finally revealed at this time. He grabbed posar''s shoulder with one hand and made great efforts


    "Go away!" he whispered. Satan''s death surged on his body. With a wave of his arm, a fierce spirit broke through the void like lightning and hit Liu Feng directly on his chest


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Liu Feng didn''t wipe it. He sneered. A mouthful of spittle mixed with blood sprayed away at Satan


    The black air swirls and evaporates in an instant


    "Looking for death..." a hoarse cold drink, Satan kicked back at Liu Feng''s neck


    "Idiot, half a person, see who can get the source of the law!" his body arched slightly, just avoiding Satan''s attack. Liu Feng sneered, his body swayed slightly, two mirror images appeared beside him, and two firewood knives cut off posar''s thighs


    "Click..." with a dull noise, Liu Feng directly dragged posar who had lost one thigh and arm back


    Then Satan''s angry roar rang through the sky


    Look at the lightning and flint like corpse fighting on the void, and the sound of cheers sounded like an earthquake on the city wall

 Chapter 495

    Grasping most of the bloody corpses with one hand, Liu Feng turned around and ran wildly. His body flashed in the void, and rushed into the escort circle of Artemis


    Three dark shadows came rapidly. When they were thousands of meters away from several people, they stopped. Satan grabbed a thigh and was surrounded by black gas. The black gas quickly eroded towards the retreat. A moment later, the thigh turned into nothingness, but there was nothing left, including the source of the most important law


    Looking at the Satan who didn''t get anything, Artemis breathed a sigh of relief quietly. Dianyi turned around, and the ice gun in his hand was directly inserted into posar''s chest. A cold breath penetrated into it, and his body was frozen into ice in an instant. The tip of the gun shook slightly. In several small cracks, posar''s body was slowly crushed


    The corpse melted away, and some illusory mysterious energy slowly appeared in Liu Feng''s surprised eyes


    "Damn it, it''s the law of shadow." looking at the unreal energy, the skeleton king halba''s eyes flashed a greedy and angry way.


    "Do you want to rob?" aomai stared at Liu Feng with a pair of cold eyes, and Sen Han asked.


    "I''ve lost my best chance... Is that young man Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint who hurt you just now? The speed is really extraordinary..." Satan shook his head and said with a little surprise. Obviously, the terrible speed shown by Liu Feng just now surprised him a little.


    "En..." aomai nodded coldly and hummed a little dissatisfied: "I was careless last time and won his move. If I match him again, he won''t have so good luck..."


    "If you hadn''t been lucky last time, you wouldn''t have had a chance to stand here and talk. Lord Hades will heal you because the source of your law has not been completely lost, otherwise..." Satan sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I know..." aomai''s face was slightly cold, and he said coldly: "you''d better think about how to meet the beautiful goddess of nature Artemis, Jie Jie, you loved her so much in those years..."


    "Why do you interrupt me?" Satan turned his head fiercely. Under the black fog, a pair of scarlet eyes beat ferociously, releasing the forest killing


    With a fearless sneer, aomai straightened his robe with his palm and looked ahead, but he no longer provoked Satan who had emerged to kill


    Dianyi''s palm explored and grasped the law of the shadow in his heart. A circle of cold power quickly poured out and frozen it. Then he scanned Liu Feng''s eyes and glanced at Artemis


    "You take it first, and then distribute it after you deal with the things in front of you..." Diane pondered slightly, and then threw the ice hockey in his hand to Artemis


    Artemis was slightly stunned. He nodded slightly and turned his hand slightly. The source of the frozen law disappeared in his hand


    Taking back his sight from Artemis'' hands, Liu Feng squinted at the three strong rules in the distance and asked in a low voice, "if you fight, how can you divide your opponent?"


    Hearing the speech, the three were stunned. Xuan Ji smiled bitterly and shook his head. Artemis pondered: "Ke''er and I can jointly defeat holba. If time is enough, we should be able to kill him..."


    "I can hold aomai, although I''m not sure whether I can achieve the same effect as last time, but I can hold him..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I''m not Satan''s opponent..." Diane shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Satan''s strength can rank in the top three among all the strong laws. Even Peter, the God of the earth under the Titan''s main God, can only compete with him. Moreover, Satan also has the power of two laws. If you entangle with him, if you are careless, I will lose, maybe it''s not strange..."


    Hearing the name of Peter, Artemis Dai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that the name was a little cold. Meimou glanced at Liu Feng nearby without trace. When she saw that he had no idea, she was slightly relieved and said: "Then let me and Ke''er resist... Satan. Our sisters cooperate. Even if we can''t defeat him, we shouldn''t be defeated in his hands. As for the skeleton king, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    Diane nodded with a bitter smile and said, "the relationship between Satan and you must not be what to you..."


    "Dianyi, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Satan." Artemis suddenly raised his willow eyebrows and scolded with thin anger.


    "Er..." looking at Artemis, dianyi was really stunned. Based on her understanding of Artemis, this gentle and beautiful woman rarely seemed to get angry because of anything, but now


    His sight turned slightly and suddenly stopped on Liu Feng with a slightly frowned eyebrow. Dianyi seemed to understand something. His mouth was slightly open and his eyes were full of consternation


    Attimis''s plump chest fluctuated slightly. Under the green yarn, his small mouth closed tightly. His sight swept without trace. Liu Feng, whose face changed slightly, said faintly: "don''t mention the previous things, dianyi, or I''ll really get angry!"


    Diane nodded with a bitter smile and said, "then I''ll deal with the skeleton king, Satan, and give it to your sisters..."


    "En..." Artemis ordered his delicate chin, took Ke''er in his palm and flew forward. When passing Liu Feng, he paused, leaving a whisper that only he could hear: "Satan and I are nothing..."


    "Sister, aren''t you going to explain Satan to Liu Feng?" green Ke''er looked back at the figure standing in place, frowned and asked.


    "If he doesn''t even trust me, then..." Artemis gently brushed the green yarn on his face and muttered in a low voice, "what else do I need to wait for?"


    Looking at the little stubborn Artemis in the beautiful eyes, green Ke''er sighed, had to shake his head and stop talking


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in front, Liu Feng stood in place and was silent for a long time. He suddenly shrugged his shoulders, raised a free and easy smile on his face, breathed a sigh, stepped over the soles of his feet in the void and hurried to catch up


    The shadow flashed beside the two women who were not fast. Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and said with a lazy smile, "what are you doing so fast? Aren''t you afraid of being robbed?"


    Attimis was slightly stunned and stared at the dark eyes with a soft smile. The beautiful eyes slowly bent into beautiful crescent teeth and smiled: "aren''t you the black robed sword Saint behind?"


    "Of course, with me, even Satan, the God of death, can''t rob people..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Really arrogant." Artemis Jiao smiled, shook his head, swept his body again, and stopped at a distance of only more than 100 meters from Satan


    Dianyi''s body shape also followed closely at this time. The four figures fell in love with Satan


    Above the void, the six laws, plus a black robed swordsman who can compete with the strong law, stared at each other so quietly


    "Artemis..." looking at the graceful shadow that hasn''t been seen for a hundred years, Satan''s body seemed to tremble slightly and whispered.


    Artemis glanced at Satan lightly, but said nothing


    Satan took a step before, the black smoke on the body condensed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it completely converged into the body, revealing the face under it


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Liu Feng dared to be stunned. After a moment, he came back to his mind


    The figure in front of me was also dressed in black robes. He looked quite young. His face was a little handsome and had a few evil spirits. However, his thin lips were strangely red


    This seemingly handsome young man is the God of death whose reputation has spread all over the mainland and can almost stop babies from crying, Satan


    "Artemis, I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. Are you okay..." Satan took a breath and said.


    "OK..." Artemis nodded very indifferently, his beautiful eyes light platform, and said faintly: "Satan, you and I are their own masters. It''s better not to get close. Our friendship ended a thousand years ago..."


    "Artemis, I know I was wrong thousands of years ago, but I was just seduced by the Pluto..." Satan said bitterly.


    "Hypocritical guy, you wasted your sister''s trust in you in the past, and you wanted to forcibly pull out the natural law from your sister''s body in order to get strength. If Lord Aphrodite didn''t arrive in time, how could your sister live now?" green Ke''er clenched his small hand and angrily scolded with a cold face.


    "I said I was just seduced by Pluto..." Satan said with a bitter smile.


    "Stop talking, Keri... What I trust is the former Bronx, not Satan..." Artemis waved to stop Keri''s anger and indifference.


    Satan''s face twitched slightly at Artemis''s words


    "Satan, what are you doing? Lord Hades didn''t ask you to catch up with others."


    Aomai, looking at the situation of Satan, frowned and drank coldly.


    He took a deep breath, the mood of Satan''s face slowly converged, nodded slightly, and shrouded it again


    "Artemis, hand over the law of shadow, or don''t blame us for bloody washing the ice city!" Omar shouted.


    "Yes, take the law of fire for it..." Diane stretched out his palm and sneered.


    "Change? Jie, how can you spit out the things in your mouth? You naive woman." aomai smiled coldly.


    "What''s that nonsense? Let''s do it..." Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, flashed the ancient sword in his hand, pointed the sword tip directly, full of aura and burst out


    "Jie Jie, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Hairy boy..." aomai smiled, and the strong power of law filled the void


    With their actions, the atmosphere between the two sides was immediately tense, and a terrible war was ready at any time

 Chapter 496

    Beside the city wall, the fierce war has stopped slowly. Countless people have raised their heads and projected their eyes onto the distant opposing figures in the distant void. They hold their breath and breathe quickly. No matter how hard they kill, the seven figures in the void are the important key to the victory or defeat of the war


    The world war that the strong of the six laws rely on relatively has not appeared in the gods'' mainland for nearly a thousand years. Every strong law is the treasure of the mainland. Therefore, it rarely happens to gather and fight, but the fuse of the death of Nikolas has raised the dark tide under the gods'' Mainland


    Although it is only a battle between the life region and the underworld, the goddess of life Aphrodite and Hades, who has no iron allies with similar forces, therefore, in the increasingly fierce atmosphere, it is difficult to ensure that the aftermath of the battle will gradually involve the other main god forces, and if so, This battle centered on the two domains will become the starting point of the war across the continent


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast void, the force of the six laws permeates it, and the space is slightly distorted and vibrated at the intersection edge of the force of the six laws


    In the six strong law momentum, Liu Feng is like a leaf boat in the raging sea. It flows with the wave, but it is not in danger of overturning


    In the void, the atmosphere is more and more condensed. With the rise of the power of law, they also condense their weapons


    War, imminent!


    A cold air burst out from the Dian Yi ice gun. It tightened into a string atmosphere. Finally, it announced that it was broken and fierce battle was booming


    The seven shadows act almost at the same time, and the seven residual shadows stay in place strangely. When countless people haven''t reflected it, the violent energy fluctuation has been found in the middle, fierce and violent


    In dianyi''s hand, an ice gun, with the power of the cold law, grabbed people first, just like a cold Silver Snake, straight at the skeleton king halba, blocking his body


    "Hey, hey, do you think I''m a soft persimmon? I''m the first one to choose me?" Hao''s bone knife cleaved down in his hand, swung the ice gun open, and stepped on the soles of his feet in the void. You''re welcome. He rushed and cleaved directly at dianyi


    Dianyi''s face was cold. As soon as the ice gun was waved, there was no nonsense. The power of the ice gun law was better, and he dodged to meet the enemy


    The strong of the two laws, under the attention of the public, took the lead in starting a fierce collision


    "Liu Feng, let me be your opponent and see if you can have the good luck last time..." aomai turned his body into a black line and directly blocked Liu Feng''s body. On his body, thousands of black snakes came out violently. He pointed the white bone sword at Liu Feng and smiled coldly


    "The defeated generals of his men dare to speak bravely?" Liu Feng sneered with disdain. The sword roared on the dragon sword. The moon white sword Gang shot out violently. The soles of his feet stepped on the void. With a ghostly speed, he took a flash of the sword and attacked the corpse demon Wang aomai


    "Hum, arrogant." he snorted coldly. Aomai''s shoulder shook. Thousands of black snakes attacked Liu Feng


    A moon white sword Gang, dozens of feet long, fiercely crossed the sky, cut off nearly half of the sky black snake, stepped forward with one foot, burst into shape, and then disappeared strangely


    Seeing Liu Feng suddenly disappear, aomai doesn''t panic. The green flame beating in his eyes beats slightly, and his body stays in place. Under the black robe, countless bleak energy black snakes gush out again, replacing the black snake just cut by Liu Feng


    The white bone sword in his hand fiercely took a strong force of law and stabbed away at the void in front of him


    "Ding..." sparks sputtered, and Liu Feng''s figure also flashed suddenly


    The shoulders trembled violently and turned the anti shock force away. Looking at Liu Feng, who was in shape, a sneer appeared on aomai''s pale face. One palm made a rapid seal, and then drank fiercely.


    "Death cage, knot!"


    The soles of the feet trample on the void, and the whispering voice swings out with mysterious fluctuations like lightning. With the falling of the cheering voice, the black snake filled the sky shoots down and blends with each other. In a moment, it completely blocks the void and constructs a dark prison


    The body stepped back under the great force from the sword. Liu Feng looked up at the environment around him, and his face changed slightly


    "Death spirit entangled!" the palm of his hand made a mysterious knot. Aomai retreated quickly and shouted loudly.


    With aomai''s cheers, the violent riot in the prison formed by the integration of countless black shots, the overwhelming energy black snake, broke down from the prison, and then shot away at Liu Feng in the center


    The continuous sword Gang shot violently and filled the whole prison, but the black snake split by the sword gang was reorganized again by the mysterious power in the blink of an eye


    The black snake''s ferocious blood mouth opened fiercely, and Sen Han''s white bone sword stretched out slowly


    Looking at the senhan white bone sword all over the sky, Liu Feng''s scalp was slightly numb. He could clearly perceive that every white bone sword here was covered with the power of law


    The sharp sound of breaking the air quickly sounded. Black snakes all over the sky rushed down. Countless White Bone swords completely sealed all the space around Liu Feng. If he was hit, Liu Feng would surely have the fruit of ten thousand swords


    "Hey..." looking at this unavoidable killing move, Liu Feng sighed slightly. It seems that there is still a big gap between him and the strong law by virtue of his current real strength. As long as others set up a special environment to limit his speed, he can only fall behind


    Between his hands, the mysterious seal knot condenses rapidly, whispers, and sweeps out with a touch of field energy


    "The field of sword: Qi!"


    The light purple light will disappear in a flash. All the scenery around you will disappear in an instant


    On the cloudless sky, the huge black prison suddenly disappeared strangely, causing a lot of inattention


    "Did you use the field again?" looking at the disappeared prison, the Xuannv said faintly.


    "The gap between the law and the emperor level is too huge. If you don''t use the field to help, Liu Feng can''t compete with it, and it''s hard for that boy. He''s fighting all the way..." Ao Tian sighed with a bitter smile.


    "This is not a training for him. At least, he is growing all the way... If you want to be a stronger person, you need a more cruel battle..." Xuannv said calmly.


    Ao Tian nodded silently, his eyes turned to the void and stayed on the strangest pair in the battle circle


    In the other two places, the fierce battle has gradually become white hot, but between Artemis, Ke''er and Satan, the atmosphere is a staggering silence


    Artemis has a pretty face and a green wood spear in his hand. His breath locks the figure opposite


    "Artemis, I don''t want to fight with you. Get out of the way..." looking at the graceful shadow, the charming lines make people slightly dizzy under the light sunlight. This beauty once made him give up his crazy pursuit of power. Satan sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Artemis blinked his slender eyelashes and said faintly, "francx is indeed my friend. Unfortunately, I don''t know Lord Satan..." his flat tone was like a conversation between strangers


    "Artemis, don''t follow the woman of Aphrodite''s power. She will only use you... Come with me to the command of Lord Hades. Hades once said that with my satanic talent, sooner or later, I will have the opportunity to ascend the summit of the LORD God and surpass him. As long as you are with me, who in the world will dare to disrespect you in the future!" Satan''s handsome face is full of enthusiasm for power. The more he says, the more excited he is, and he can''t help taking a step forward


    He took a small step back and looked forward to Satan on his face. Artemis gently took a sigh of relief. His beautiful eyes closed slightly. After a moment, he opened them. His eyes were full of disappointed indifference


    "Let''s go to war, Satan. Now I''m sure that the Phoenix on the eve has been completely replaced by the God of death Satan. In the future, you and I have nothing to do with it!" the tip of the gun rose in his hand, and Artemis said blandly.


    "You madman, you want to be crazy..." green Ke''er also scolded. The moonlight gun in his hand fluctuated with a faint law, pointed at Satan, and shouted coldly: "Satan, let me and my sister try how much power you get from the Pluto, and see if it''s worth paying so much!"


    Looking at Artemis, whose face was suddenly determined, Satan was stunned. It seemed that he had been greatly stimulated. He was dead all over and quickly lingered. His handsome face was slightly ferocious. In his eyes, crazy red appeared rapidly


    "You are mine. You can''t run away. You will always be mine!"


    He raised his head with an angry roar. Satan, who was a little crazy, finally exposed his terrible side. He was dead all over the sky. The whole sky was covered with sunshine. His terrible power was like annihilating the world and shaking countless people

 Chapter 497

    All over the sky, the dead breath surged, and the strong black clouds covered the sky and the earth, completely covering the sunny sky. The whole world seemed to suddenly fall into darkness


    Countless people looked up at the black clouds in the sky, the weapons in their hands, trembled slightly, and looked at the beautiful man with evil spirit in the sky


    "What a strong smell of darkness, Satan, strong strength..." looking at the terrible appearance of Satan, the Xuannv whispered in surprise.


    "Really strong..." Ao Tian nodded and suddenly asked in a low voice, "can you defeat him?"


    "In the face of the LORD God, I can be invincible, but I can''t win. If it''s in the law, no one can compete with me, including Satan..." the Xuannv stretched out her hand and put the green silk in her ear. In a faint whisper, she has an indelible pride


    Hearing the speech, Ao Tian smiled and nodded. He stopped talking and looked at the void where the war was coming


    ¡­


    Looking at the soaring Satan, Artemis and lvke''er stepped back at the same time. Their hands printed and flew, and the speed condensed. On their body, a green and a silver light, with a faint force of law, rushed into the sky. The two-color light swept through the void and quickly expelled less than half of the dead spirit covering the sky


    The jade hand is slightly held, and two long guns are flat out, with strong law energy, pointing directly at Satan


    In the pupils of his eyes, the red killing continued to beat. Satan looked up and roared. His hands were pressed falsely. The dark flame curled out of his body. His palm turned in front of him, and the black gas condensed rapidly


    A rather slender demon moon sickle, glittering with a cold metallic luster, appears faintly. On the sickle blade, it beats a little dazzling crimson. With the gentle dance of the sickle, the sharp soul screams, shaking people''s soul


    "Ke''er, be careful of his soul eating sickle. If it is touched, the soul will be badly hurt," Artemis warned in a deep voice.


    "En..." green Ke''er nodded slightly, and her beautiful eyes twinkled playfully at Artemis. She was a sister with a smart heart. Her body flashed at the same time. The power of the law of one green and one silver was perfectly integrated. Where the two long guns passed, the spatial vibration was distorted


    "Roar!" watching the two women attack, Satan screamed, the soles of his feet stepped in the void, and his body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had cut down from more than ten meters in front of the two women, with a sickle in his hand and a screaming soul howling


    A red knife flash into the sky, splitting a crack in the space


    The green wood spear quickly stabbed out. It was extremely tricky and specialized. It stabbed at the point where the sickle force fell and resisted it. A moonlight spear quickly flashed after that, and shot at Satan''s throat with the cold force of the moon


    The sickle is slightly inclined, and the handle skillfully intercepts the moonlight gun. The blade swings horizontally and cuts straight to the green Ke''er behind


    "Twining!" with a soft drink, the huge trees all over the sky emerged out of thin air, turned into a huge wooden snake, and twined away against the sickle


    The sharp sickle, after cutting dozens of giant trees, was finally stopped. Green Ke''er''s toes kicked on the rapidly rotating giant trees all over the sky. His body was like a roc, hundreds of meters high, straight through the clouds, and drank softly: "Yuehua!"


    Above the sky, the moon pillar, which is completely condensed by the power of the moon, rushes down fiercely, just enveloping Satan


    Covered by the moon, Satan''s fast speed suddenly slowed down a lot, and the sickle waved rapidly in his hand slowed down at the moment


    Artemis''s Willow eyebrows are slightly clustered, and the green wood long gun in his hand brings the power of the law full of vitality. He starts a dazzling attack on Satan like lightning, and the gun points directly at the key parts of Satan''s body


    It was very uncomfortable to be suddenly slowed down. In a short time, Satan was in a hurry by the merciless attack of Artemis. He waved his knife and flew the tip of the gun again. The dark flame on Satan''s body suddenly surged up, and the moonlight slowly disappeared under the dark flame


    Seeing that Yuehua has lost its miraculous effect, green Ke''er''s body also drops rapidly, cooperates with Artemis again, and starts a fierce battle with the God of death Satan


    Above the void, the energy surges, the space vibrates unbearably, and it is slightly twisted. It seems to give people a very illusory and strange feeling


    More than a thousand meters away from the battle of Artemis three, the battle between dianyi, the goddess of ice, and the skeleton king has also entered a white hot stage. The two sides have guns and knives, and they are ruthless. The powerful energy fluctuations are directly on the plain hundreds of feet below, leaving giant holes with bottomless depths


    Looking at the fierce battle in the sky, which was like exploding the pot, countless people on the city wall finally sat down and faintly leaked the aftermath of the battle from above their heads, which made some timid people look like earth, their heels are slightly soft, and their teeth tremble with each other slightly


    The fighting between the two places obviously fell into a stalemate. Although the two sides attacked very fiercely, if there were no accidents, it would be difficult to win or lose in a short time


    ¡­¡­


    In the purple field space, a huge dark prison suddenly appeared. With the emergence of the prison, the purple air in the field eroded rapidly. In a moment, the huge black prison turned into nothingness


    The prison was mysteriously dissolved. Aomai''s face changed slightly and his figure retreated a few steps. He turned his head and looked at the field space that had suddenly changed greatly. First, he was stunned, turned his mouth and twitched fiercely. His face was quite ugly. The field space he entered this time is obviously different from that last time. Depending on the surrounding environment, maybe the special effects in this field, Mostly different from the previous field


    "This bastard, how can he have so many strange things?" aomai finally calmed down slowly and took a deep breath after he scolded angrily and vented his depression. Aomai said in a cold voice: "you are really surprised, but I can feel that this field is not as sharp as last time..." before he finished his words, His face suddenly changed, and he raised his head fiercely


    Above the void, a huge mysterious star array occupies more than half of the sky. The huge star array rotates slowly. In the central position of the star map, the star force is flashing and rapidly agglutinating


    "You still like nonsense..." Liu Feng sneered, and the dazzling condensation in his hand: "the Big Dipper eats the God Star array: kill!"


    Above the sky, the slowly rotating star array suddenly stopped. In the depression, the powerful Star Force jumped like lightning, coagulated slightly, and then burst out violently


    The star force column melted through the space, but the speed was beyond aomai''s expectation


    The body has just exited for tens of meters, and the huge star pillar covering almost tens of feet has come down


    "Bang..." in a loud noise, aomai''s body was completely shrouded by the star force column


    Looking at the half empty place where aomai was hit, Liu Feng was indifferent and had no joy. He knew the power of the star array. Although it could kill the emperor level strong at will, it seemed insufficient for the law strong, especially aomai, who has the power of regeneration. The star array is basically difficult to achieve too much effect


    Staring at the place covered by the star power, Liu Feng is ready to attack again at any time


    The strong star power dissipated slowly, but there was no shadow of aomai


    His eyes narrowed slightly and stood in the void for a moment. Liu Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. The warning sign suddenly made a big move: "fast wind step!" with the low drink in his heart, Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared


    In the space behind him, a strange swing, a senhan''s white bone sword shot out like a space, and fiercely scratched on Liu Feng''s disappearing space. In the soft sound of clothes breaking, it brought a trail of red blood


    "It''s just a bluff. It''s such a big noise that it can only attack." aomai''s body slowly emerged, his fingers crossed the blood on the sword and said coldly.


    A black robe was born hundreds of meters away from aomai. Liu Feng tore off the broken sleeve robe with a gloomy face. Aomai had marked a deep bone blood mark on his arm. At this time, the blood had invaded his arm


    On the arm, the broken flesh and blood slowly wriggled. With the help of the vibrant natural force, the sword marks on the arm were quickly repaired


    "The power of regeneration?" his face was suddenly cold. Aomai really saw the surging muscles on Liu Feng''s arm. In his eyes, the green flame jumped rapidly. In some dark words, there was something incredible: "you have successfully refined the fragments of my law?"


    No wonder aomai is so surprised that the law fragments are not ordinary things. Even if they are absorbed by a strong law, there is no certainty that they will become. Moreover, even if the law fragments are successfully absorbed into the body, it will take a long time to refine, so that it is possible to turn the strange abilities in the law fragments into their own use... This is like aomai, The flame law fragments of nicuras divided by Satan''s three people are general. Even with Satan''s ability, they can only temporarily absorb the law fragments into the body, and then choose to refine slowly


    Therefore, when Liu Feng absorbed and successfully refined the law in such a short time, aomai only felt his head slightly dizzy


    "Very good regenerative power. I really want to refine the other half in your body..." Liu Feng sneered.


    "You won''t have this chance. Although you have refined the law fragments, it will naturally return to me when I swallow you into my body..." aomai gently shook his head and grinned. Bai Sensen''s teeth made people cool


    "The law is strong, really strong..." sighed, Liu Feng''s body shook slightly, and two swordsman mirror images quickly appeared beside him


    "I really want to know if there is any special discovery if I call the mirror image field in my field?" Liu Feng said slowly, leaning his head slightly.


    A mirror image of the sword Saint beside him, his palm lifted up quickly, and the dazzling mysterious knot condensed rapidly in aomai''s slightly discolored face


    A mysterious field of energy surged out of the mirror''s hands and rushed to Omai


    The soles of his feet stepped on the void, and aomai''s body retreated like lightning. It seems that he is still quite afraid of Liu Feng''s field


    "How can you escape in my field?" Liu Feng sneered at aomai, who was suddenly flashing. The mysterious force of the field, like breaking through the void, wrapped the whole sword field directly


    Space scene, convert immediately


    The purple space has changed into a mirror field filled with empty energy


    Twisted his head, Liu Feng just wanted to command the mirror image to attack on a large scale, but his heart suddenly moved, raised his head, slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at the distant sky


    On the distant void, seven huge stars, along the mysterious track, shoot at each other, flashing the cold star power


    "This is the... Star array map?" looking at the looming huge star array map, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows. In the field of sword, he can clearly remember that the seven stars there seem to be purple, but now the seven... Are dazzling white


    "Have you changed?" seems to understand something. Liu Feng suddenly smiled, a pair of dark eyes, flashing maliciously staring at aomai in the distance


    "Let the corpse demon king try the power of this thing..." with a smile, Liu Feng''s palm was printed and moved


    Just halfway through the knot, Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed slightly. He was stunned to find that the energy needed to start the mutated star array on the sky was so huge that it was such a terrible situation


    "Hoo..." he took a breath, but in Liu Feng''s dark eyes, it was beating hot. The star array diagram was a mysterious thing given to him by the black old man, and it was also the work of the master in charge of teaching in the era of Chinese canonization. I''m afraid Liu Feng can be lucky and qualified to reveal it by now


    Star map appears, heaven and earth change colo

 Chapter 498

    In the field full of empty energy, seven huge silver stars rotate slowly, and with the rotation of the seven stars, the empty energy filled the field also rush into it


    The absorption speed of the stars is like a whale swallowing. It''s just a few surges. On the void, the abundant empty energy begins to become thinner


    It seems that at a certain limit, the absorption speed slowly stops


    At this time, the seven stars are like seven real silver and white stars, hanging far away in the unreachable sky


    The cold star power, which is silver and almost strange, shines all over the field


    Liu Feng''s face is dignified, his hands print quickly, controls the seven stars remotely, and his mental power seems to output rapidly without money


    On the void, with the filling of Liu Feng''s spiritual power, seven silver stars suddenly trembled gently, and Silver Star forces burst out from them, crossing and outlining each other along some mysterious track


    Looking up at the vision above the sky, aomai''s face was uncertain. To be honest, he really had a little fear of the black robed youth in front of him. Although his real strength was not top-notch, the endless secret skills could make any normal person twitch at the corners of his mouth and dizzy


    With a sigh of relief, aomai grasped the white bone sword in his hand and finally decided not to wait. He stepped on the soles of his feet in the void and rushed away directly at Liu Feng, who was inseparable from God. It seems that for the sake of insurance, he no longer cares about face... Face is important, but if he lost his life, what''s the use of keeping it?


    Aomai, who came quickly, made Liu Feng frown slightly and didn''t move. In his heart, he gave an order to the mirror


    The bodies of the two swordsman mirror images flickered slightly, and the four mirror images emerged rapidly. Six sharp firewood knives rose up, and their bodies flashed at the same time. The Six Shadows rushed up with tacit understanding and intercepted aomai down


    In his hand, the white bone sword took away a firewood knife that cleaved to the top of his head. Behind him, three firewood knives came suddenly, which forced him to give up his fierce attack on the mirror image in front of him. The soles of his feet retreated quickly and avoided the three firewood knives. Aomai''s face was gloomy. Under his feet, a black snake flashed out like thunder, pulled a mirror image''s soles, and his body suddenly accelerated. In his hand, the white bone sword, With a faint force of law, it penetrates directly from the mirror body


    A sword pierced the chest of the mirror image, but the mirror image did not disappear. As soon as the body turned, it was still attacked with a cold face


    "Damn it, is this an undead?" aomai frowned and scolded angrily, looking at the mirror image that was pierced and still alive.


    In the void, people and shadows cross each other. With the perfect cooperation between each other and the immortal special effects in the field, the six mirror images drag the law strong aomai in the air and can''t move


    However, although the mirror image can hold aomai, it is difficult to do great damage to him without using the sky splitting. Therefore, if it is dragged on for such a long time, the field will dissipate due to the arrival of time, but it is still good. Liu Feng only intends to delay some time with the mirror image. The real killing move is the star array map that is being completed quickly


    On the distant sky, the star map outlined by the seven stars has finally completed the last step slowly. Looking at the star map which is more complex and mysterious than that in the field of sword, Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction and paid terrible spiritual strength and energy. This achievement seems not small


    With the connection of the last star force line, the energy in the void suddenly dissipates, and the huge star array flashes and rotates slowly, releasing the ferocious and unparalleled Star Force


    At this time, aomai, who was retreating back and forth in the attack of the six mirror images, suddenly changed his face, raised his head, looked gloomily at the huge star map slowly rotating in the sky, and breathed out: "is it finally finished? Damn bastard..."


    The six mirror images retreated suddenly, and the body was escorted in an instant. They looked warily at aomai in the distance


    "Power of law: corpse spirit barrier!"


    Aomai''s hands were sealed like lightning and his face was dignified with a loud drink. With the end of the last time, he no longer dared to despise the young man in front of him. Under this unknown mysterious attack, it was the wisest choice to do his best to defend... With the falling of the cry, a light gray force of law quickly diffused from his body and spread on the surface of aomai''s body, It forms a black mask. The dark color is deep into the bone marrow, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. On the mask, countless illusory ghosts scream and fly up and down


    "Beidou devouring God Star array: annihilation!"


    The palm is flat and out, facing aomai from a distance. With a gentle grip, the faint voice brings up the empty energy in the field


    Above the void, the huge star map array stopped rotating, and the center was slightly concave. A terrible Silver Star force that made Omer''s face change rapidly, converged and condensed like electricity... And then erupted


    The terrible Silver Star Force just flashed out of the star map. In the field of space, there was a sudden tremor. Space debris, like broken glass, collapsed rapidly


    The terrible Silver Star power has just brewed out, and the field space has collapsed rapidly like a heavy load


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the field space that had broken the boundary was finally burst in Liu Feng''s slightly changed face


    The star map is so strong that it directly exceeds the bearing capacity of the field


    ¡­


    On the sky with several colors of light, energy surges, space shocks, distortions and illusions


    On the sky where countless lines of sight meet, an extremely terrible mysterious energy jumps out abruptly


    The huge silver light pillar, like an Optimus pillar, depresses all the terrorist momentum above the sky, and the black clouds that permeate the sky quickly disappear under the erosion of the silver light


    The sudden appearance of the silver pillar of light made everyone on the battlefield, including several law strongmen who were fighting, turn their eyes in horror. After stunned for a moment, several law strongmen hurried to move. They no longer cared about each other''s opponents and flew back


    "What is this? It''s so strong?" the Xuannv, whose face had been indifferent above the city wall, finally turned pale under the silver light column and said with shock.


    Ao Tian was shocked by this sudden silver light column. His eyes stared at the void and his mouth opened slowly... According to the intensity of this energy, it is absolutely enough to hit a strong law


    Above the void, Artemis three people''s bodies moved rapidly. After retreating to a safe area, they looked at each other in horror


    "What is this?" Diane murmured.


    Artemis shook his head with a bitter smile, turned his willow eyebrows slightly, and whispered, "it should have something to do with Liu Feng..."


    "Liu Feng? In addition to the storm, he can make such a terrible thing? Is that guy really a strong man of the main God who has not awakened?" dianyi was stunned and spun an incredible way.


    "Who knows..." Artemis said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s aomai?" the green fire in the eye pupil of the skeleton king kept jumping. Looking along the attack direction of the terrible silver energy column, he found aomai shrouded in the dark and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "The assailant is aomai, so the assailant... Should be the black robed swordsman. Unexpectedly, the seemingly weakest guy has such terrible explosive power..." Satan''s red eyes flickered, paused slightly, and said coldly: "Pay attention to aomai. If he is seriously injured, even if he is forcibly broken, the source of the law cannot fall into the hands of Artemis. Otherwise, Lord Hades will be angry..."


    "Well, Hei hei, I''ve long wanted the regenerative power of that rotten body..." holba said with a smile


    Above the void, the silver energy column flashes away. Where the huge light column passes, there is a huge dark space crack above the sky


    Like angry thunder, the silver energy column did not hesitate for half a minute. After crossing the sky, it blasted heavily on the locked aomai''s body, then penetrated and shot to a magnificent mountain at the edge of the plain


    "Boom..." a circle of energy fluctuations broke out in mid air, forcibly removing more than ten meters of soil from the huge plain hundreds of meters below


    The silver light of the explosion made countless people consciously close their eyes


    After a long time, my eyes slowly opened, and I glanced at the left plain. Countless people took a breath


    The originally towering mountain, at this time... Has turned into nothingness, and the empty ground makes several law strong people on the nothingness tremble slightly


    The sight suddenly moved again and stayed on the void, where Omar had just stood


    The figure has disappeared, and the only thing left is a black bead that has shrunk a lot

 Chapter 499

    Between heaven and earth, there was silence and countless lines of sight. They looked at the dark beads spinning endlessly in the void. Their heads were slightly dizzy. Many people directly sat on the ground with soft feet and opened their mouths in amazement


    As a strong law under the command of the king of Hades, the famous corpse demon king aomai in the mainland was beaten back to such a miserable appearance by the black robed sword Saint again?


    Above the city wall, a white skirt, like snow lotus on an iceberg


    The snow-white beautiful eyes looked at the dark pearl on the void, her flawless exquisite pretty face, full of shock, and her eyes slightly shifted to the shaking young man in black robe in the void. She sighed a little. Five years ago, the emperor level young man who had been beaten by her and the fierce was not able to fight back. Now, Unexpectedly, it has grown to such a terrible level. This growth speed is surrounded by the pride of the snow girl. I have to sigh and admire


    Between heaven and earth, after falling into a moment of silence, someone finally began to return to God


    Satan and holba began to move almost at the same time. Two dark shadows crossed the sky and grabbed the dark pearl on the void like lightning


    At this time, Artemis also returned to his mind. Seeing the actions of Satan, his face changed slightly. Lvke''er just wanted to ask Liu Feng to rob, but Artemis stopped him. He was stunned and looked at her suspiciously


    "Liu Feng has no strength..." looking at the crumbling black robe in the void, Artemis sighed softly. Her delicate body jumped slightly and didn''t go to compete for the source of the law. Instead, she flashed to Liu Feng''s side, carefully held him, and asked softly, "you''ve tried your best, don''t rob again..."


    He shook his head hard, and the dizzy feeling of mental overdraft climbed up Liu Feng''s head again. He grabbed his palm a few times, but he just grabbed Artemis''s jade hand. The cold and warm touch made Liu Feng feel a little smooth


    The pretty face showed a touch of bright red, but fortunately there was a cover of green yarn, so Liu Feng couldn''t see clearly. Artemis hesitated slightly, held Liu Feng''s palm with his small hand, and breathed a sigh of relief


    Looking at the two Satans who frantically rushed to the source of the law, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "the source of the law seems to have to fall back into their hands again..."


    "You''ve done well, don''t blame yourself..." Artemis smiled softly. His little hand leveled Liu Feng''s messy robe without trace. He raised his posture like a little wife. The smile was like a stream and spring, blowing through Liu Feng''s unwilling state of mind


    "Don''t you rob?" dianyi flashed out, and his eyes swept their hands without trace, frowning.


    "The first opportunity has been lost, I can''t get it..." did not care about Diane''s slightly different look, atimis shook his head and said helplessly.


    At this time, Satan and holba were only a few feet away from the black bead. Their palms poked out at the same time and grabbed the bead hard


    Looking at the bead with black smoke, haoerbana''s skeleton pupil was jumping with greed. On his palm, the forest white flame curled up. Looking at this situation, he was not like coming to save his companion, but more like a hungry beast facing delicious food


    And then look at Satan on one side. The palm of his hand is also covered with dark flame. The flame jumps slowly, just like the cry of countless ghosts


    "Hiss..." just as they were about to grasp the Pearl, the source of the dark law was a violent tremor, and aomai''s pale face appeared on the greasy Pearl


    The black bead whirled and retreated a lot, avoiding the palms of Satan and holba


    "Satan, holba, I''ll save myself. I don''t need you to intervene!" some weak, cold voice came from the black bead. Aomai was obviously very vigilant to his two companions. Although he was seriously injured by Liu Feng''s heavy blow, as long as he was given enough time, his body could be reorganized, but if the source of his law fell into the hands of Satan and holba, He can''t guarantee that these two sinister and despicable guys will directly divide up their own rules. According to their mutual understanding for so many years, aomai thinks that this possibility is definitely about 80%


    "Hei hei, let me protect you. If Artemis and his disciples have to go to the source of the law, I''m afraid Lord Hades will be angry with me..." holba said with a smile, jumped up and grabbed at the black bead again


    Satan on one side didn''t say a word. He started directly and robbed again


    Seeing their actions, aomai was very angry and hurriedly commanded the dark pearl to avoid


    On the void, the scene suddenly became a little strange. The three Satans who were originally in the same camp gave up their opponents and continued to greedily chase the source of the law in the void


    "A group of hypocritical guys, even their own companions..." attimis sighed and sneered at the funny scene.


    "Pluto Haddis often does this kind of thing. His subordinates naturally want to learn these essences better." the ironical smile of Tao Yi disdains that she is extremely abhorrent to Satan''s three men''s behavior.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the chase in the void and said in a low voice: "look at the actions of Satan''s two guys, it''s obvious that they want to devour the source of Omer''s law. No matter what aspect, we can''t let him succeed. Artemis, you''ll stop them later. I''ll grab the source of the law!"


    "But your body?" Artemis frowned, worried.


    "Hehe, it''s not an obstacle, but it can support for a while. I didn''t have confidence in seizing the source of the law, but these guys made such an Oolong thing. This opportunity really makes people don''t want to give up..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Well, OK, Satan, let''s stop him. You go and grab the source of the law, but pay attention to aomai. Oh, that guy''s consciousness is still hidden in the bead. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid he''ll have to run away like last time. When he''s free to breathe and put the meat into the weight group, he can fight with people again..." green Ke''er reminded.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded, rubbed his fist and palm, and was ready to rob at any time


    On the city wall, countless people looked at the strange scene in the void in amazement and were silent


    Another strange whirl escaped Satan''s grasp. Looking at the two people who were chasing after him, aomai was very angry. Of course, if he could still have these things at this time


    Two dark shadows, one before and one after, suddenly flashed, burning the palm of the flame. This time, they completely blocked the way to avoid


    "Yuehua!" just as Satan was about to touch the unavoidable pearl, Jiao shouted, with the slightly fiery power of the pure moon, fiercely fell from the sky, enveloping their bodies


    Seizing this opportunity, aomai immediately commanded the pearl body to quickly run out of the loophole where their speed slowed down, ran out, and then ran crazy


    Above the body, a white and a black flame soared, burning the moonlight clean. They were trying to catch up, but the extremely cold force rushed up from their feet. In a moment, they frozen their whole lower body in the hard ice


    "Twining!" is another Jiao drink, a huge wood completely integrated by the power of law emerges out of thin air, completely wrapping the upper body of Satan and Satan


    "Boom..." the obstacle was only formed for a moment, and then it was broken out by Satan and holba. However, at this time, the black bead was far away from them


    His face was gloomy. Satan still refused to give up. His whole body broke out completely. The shadow flashed across the sky and rushed away at the source of the law


    "Two damn bastards, don''t let me meet you when you''re embarrassed in the future, otherwise..." I swear in my heart that aomai controls the pearl body and flies wildly


    "Hehe, don''t run away. Since you don''t want to go with them, come to me!" cold laughter suddenly sounded above your head, followed by the terrible forest cold energy


    "A fatal blow, heaven split!"


    A firewood knife cut through the void and emerged out of thin air. Under the terrible face on the dark pearl, it hit down hard


    Facing this desperate situation of life and death, aomai finally showed his courage as a strong law without any hesitation. A fiery red mysterious and hot light suddenly shot out of the black bead, hit the blade heavily, and slowed down the speed of the blade for a moment


    With the help of this instant breath, the black bead finally flashed out, turned into a light and shadow across the sky, and disappeared in the sky in an instant


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The just anti shock force made Liu Feng, who was already overdrawn, suffer a lot of internal injuries


    The palm of your hand flashed out and fished the mysterious red hot light into your hand


    Looking at the fiery red crystal fragments on the palm of his hand, Liu Feng was stunned. On the fiery red chip, there was also a strong force of law


    "This is... The fragment of Nikolas''s law of fire?"


    (third watch, ask for monthly tickets. Please hurt your brother with monthly tickets. Click the recommended monthly tickets below to support the readers. Thank you!)

 Chapter 500

    Seven days after the ice city war.


    Liu Feng lay obliquely on the bed. Although his face was still a little pale, at least the injury in his body was cured by the double healing of the Pearl of nature and the power of regeneration


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and two green shadows flashed in


    "How? Is it better?" Liu Feng, who was lying up, asked in a soft voice.


    "No problem..." Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. His fingers crossed over the space ring. Suddenly, he was stunned. The fragment of nikuras''s law disappeared


    "Are you looking for it?" Artemis gently sat by the bed, picked up a fiery red crystal fragment in his small hand and smiled.


    "Er..." looking at the law fragments between the fingers of the jade onion, Liu Feng shrugged and said with a bitter smile: "booty, won''t it be confiscated?"


    "Although this is the fragment of Nikolas'' law, unfortunately, the residual ideas on it have been completely removed by omey. Now the fragment of law is just an ownerless thing..." Artemis sighed with some regret. Although she has some differences with the hot tempered Nikolas, after all, they have been under the command of the goddess of life for thousands of years. Now a generation of strong men, Then she came to such an end, and her heart was a little sad


    Looking at Artemis with a slightly dark face, Liu Feng patted his hand comfortingly


    "Hehe, do you want the law of shadow or the fragment of Nikolas''s law?" Artemis shook his head and replied with a smile.


    "Er..." Liu Feng was stunned and said in amazement, "I also have a share in the law of shadow?"


    "Now the only one who can talk is us and Diane. As long as my sister and I reach an agreement, Diane can only be subordinate to the majority..." green Ke''er said with a playful smile: "how? How are you?"


    "Can only choose one?" Liu Feng rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile.


    "Greedy..." Artemis glanced at Liu Feng, pondered for a moment, and then said softly: "although the law of shadow is a complete part, if you refine it, your body will completely disappear. Just like the shadow Dragon King, the shadow will become your noumenon..."


    "Er, become a shadow?" Liu Feng was stunned. He only had a dark shadow in his mind. He couldn''t help shivering


    "Moreover, the law of shadow resists some split magic. If you refine it, maybe your magic that can summon green mirrors may... Fail..." Artemis said solemnly.


    "What? The mirror image will fail?" Liu Feng''s face changed directly. Lima said without hesitation: "no! Don''t the law of shadow, this ghost..."


    "You really think law is an ordinary thing. If you want to get its power, you naturally need to pay a lot of price!" green Ke''er hummed, looking at Liu Feng''s fearless appearance like a tiger.


    "Do you want me to become a shadow? Then you talk to a black shadow every day?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes.


    "You can change your body..." green Ke''er muttered.


    "Forget it... The law of shadow has no special effects. Don''t forget it..." Liu Feng shook his head again and again.


    "It''s up to you. The law of shadow is really not very good. It''s half auxiliary and half attack, mediocre and neutral, but there''s nothing outstanding... Aomai''s regenerative power is a kind of auxiliary law special effect that is very good for combat..." watching Liu Feng refuse, Artemis was relieved in her heart. She didn''t want Liu Feng to become the ghost of the shadow Dragon King, smiled and said.


    "Well, the power of regeneration is really a good thing, but it''s a pity... Let that guy run away again..." Liu Feng nodded, without hiding his salivation for the power of regeneration


    "Since I don''t like the law of shadow, I can only choose the fragments of nicuras''s law..." Artemis smiled.


    "What special effects does the law of fire have?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "The law of fire is a completely aggressive law. It can not only increase the attack power, but also have the special effect of burning all things to fight with people. If you split the body, it will directly erode the soul!" Artemis said.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one law fragment, and the burning effect you can obtain should not be too strong. Nikolas used law burning on a large scale before. As a result, a force of 10000 people, body and soul, completely turned into nothingness, a place covered by fire, and no grass in a hundred years..." Artemis regretted.


    "Then choose it..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "the other two pieces of law are in Satan and halbal. With their progress, they should not completely refine them so soon?"


    "You think everyone is the same as you. It took only a few days to absorb and refine a law fragment... I don''t know how your body is built. Just dig you up and study it..." green Ke''er smiled.


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "since they haven''t refined it, I have a chance to gather together the law of fire..."


    "Do you think I will enter the law when I get together?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Dream..." hearing this, Artemis couldn''t help but look at Liu Feng and said angrily, "what is it that you are a strong law? If you can be promoted by absorbing the law fragments left by others, will there be such a rare strong law in the land of gods now?"


    "Hey, hey..." was despised, and Liu Feng had to smile awkwardly.


    "Although they absorb law fragments and can have some strange abilities, they are always inferior to the real law strong ones, of course, you may be the exception..." Artemis said: "it is impossible for other ordinary imperial strong people to refine a law fragment by relying on their own ability, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Liu Feng asked curiously when he saw the suffix.


    "Unless you have a high degree of agreement with the source of other people''s laws like King Li, you can fully integrate it into your soul and finally become a strong law..." Artemis smiled: "However, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone who fits the source of the law very well. Therefore, it''s basically difficult to realize the dream of becoming a strong law by absorbing the fragments of the law..."


    Liu Feng took the red flame fragment from Artemis and said with a smile, "I will understand my own rules. After all, my own things are the most suitable for me... Now I absorb these things just to let me have more capital to compete with the strong ones..."


    "I believe you..." Artemis covered his mouth and smiled.


    Liu Feng played with the law fragments in his hand. Suddenly his mind moved and asked tentatively, "the law of the shadow... Can the soul absorb?" if Ao Tian can absorb the law of the shadow, he doesn''t expect him to enter the law and return to the strength ten thousand years ago, should he be able to do it? With that guy''s strength, there should be no problem to deal with a strong law at that time?


    "Soul body?" Artemis was stunned and said suddenly, "do you want to say Ao Tian?"


    "Er... Can you not be so clever..." Liu Feng said with an embarrassed wry smile.


    "Changing back to the shadow is a kind of soul body, so if the soul absorbs it, there should be no variation..." Artemis frowned slightly, his autumn eyes fixed on those dark eyes and asked, "do you want us to give Ao Tian the law of shadow?"


    "Although some selfish, I can guarantee that if Ao Tian absorbs the law of shadow, he will be able to help you deal with a strong law. At that time, you won''t have to be afraid of Satan..." Liu Feng said frankly.


    Artemis hesitated


    "In addition to Ao Tian, no matter which gifted person you give the law of shadow, it should be impossible to create a strong man comparable to the law in a short time?" Liu Feng said in a solemn voice.


    "I don''t deny it... But..." Artemis hesitated: "you can give the law of the shadow to a person who has nothing to do with Lord Aphrodite. I don''t know whether the Lord will refuse..."


    Liu Feng shrugged helplessly and looked at the hesitant Artemis. It was not easy to force her, so he had to smile and wave his hand: "since it can''t, that''s all. When I didn''t say, I didn''t blame you, you also have difficulties..."


    "Elder sister, when the adult preached, he seemed to say... The law of shadow, let''s deal with it?" looking at Liu Feng''s wry smile, green Ke''er couldn''t help defecting


    "You girl... You are always a good person..." looking at the big eyes of lvke''er, Artemis reluctantly shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then sighed: "well, I will give the law of shadow to Ao Tian, but before that, you''d better heal your injury first. We have to talk to Diane first..."


    Looking at the beautiful sisters walking out of the room, Liu Feng held the law fragments in his hand and grinned: "relationship... This is relationship. It''s really easy for someone in the court to do things..."

 Chapter 501

    Watching Artemis walk out of the room and looking at the slowly closed door, Liu Feng gently threw away the fragments of the law of fire in his hand and muttered in a low voice: "After absorbing this Law fragment, you can enter the top section of the imperial level? At that time, you should be able to compete with the God of death Satan without using the blade storm by virtue of the sky splitting, the mirror image field and the variant star array?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the red pupils of Satan slowly emerged in his mind


    "What''s the relationship between that guy... And Artemis before?" he took a sigh of relief and was silent for a moment. Liu Feng shook his head, expelled his thoughts and sat cross legged


    Hands covering each other, in the palm, is the fiery red fragment that constantly releases warm light


    Eyes slowly close, mind, sink into the Lingtai


    As the mind enters the body, all control in the body is returned to the master in an instant. The mind quickly rushes into the Dantian and sits in the mysterious star array


    A command was quickly issued from the divine mind, and the star array in Dantian began to run slowly


    On the palm of my hand, the bright and dark flame fragments suddenly vibrated, and then suddenly rotated into a small flame energy whirlwind, rolling the space in the room gently


    The whirlwind is getting faster and faster, and even in the end, it has released a sharp sound of breaking the air


    On Liu Feng''s palms, the strong moon white liquid aura was rapidly ejected, and the mild aura was rapidly condensed. Finally, a moon white vortex channel was formed in the center of his palm. During this period, the suction increased greatly, spitting and swallowing the high-speed rotating flame whirlwind


    As soon as the pure flame energy entered the body, Liu Feng''s body suddenly turned into a piece of red. The clothes and robes on his body directly turned into ashes. His face suddenly became a little strange red. There was a curl of smoke on his head


    Liu Feng, whose mind sank into the Lingtai, naturally could not detect the interference of the outside world. At this time, all his attention was focused on the hot energy that suddenly entered the body


    The fiery red energy with hot temperature is obviously the fragment of the flame law just absorbed into Liu Feng''s body


    Maybe it''s because the law of fire is an aggressive law. Compared with the smooth absorption of Omer''s law fragments last time, Liu Feng suffered a lot this time


    As soon as the pure and hot flame energy enters the body, it will run around like a wild horse without a saddle, and the hot energy also burns the meridians all the way by relying on the high temperature, burning the intact meridians slightly


    The burning pain in the meridians was directly and truthfully sent to Liu Feng''s mind, which made him take a cold breath


    In the elixir field, the star array diagram trembled slightly, and a pure warm aura spewed out rapidly, repairing the meridians carefully along the passage of flame energy


    A stream of aura continuously spits out from the star array diagram, and then moves to the whole body to intercept and block the flame energy everywhere


    With the overall control of his mind, Liu Feng did not spend much effort, so he cut off the random flame energy in one place


    A surge of aura kept pouring out, joined the surrounded army, and stared at the irritable flame energy


    "Be refined by me..." with a smile in my heart, endless aura surged towards the pure flame energy


    "Boom..." a silent energy shock surged in Liu Feng''s body, making the spirit hidden in the Lingtai dizzy


    The endless liquid aura, like a moth to the fire, rushed into the flame energy. Relying on the advantage of large quantity, it began to erode the control of this flame energy


    Reiki constantly erupted from the star array, and then rushed into the red flame bravely


    In the room, Liu Feng''s body is like a whirlwind. The aura between heaven and earth flows into his body madly


    The abundant aura finally made Liu Feng''s face like fire and carbon recover. However, due to the rapid absorption of aura, it was too fast. As a result, it led to a lot of aura, like a small snake, constantly swimming on the surface of his skin. It looked a little scary


    In the body, in front of the endless Reiki army, the fire red to thermal energy finally retreated a little heat, and the crimson color was also slightly lighter


    Refining is still going on slowly and persistently


    ¡­¡­


    Until today, Liu Feng has refined for five days. In five days, as the aura wind in the room swirled more and more, he finally startled Artemis and others. Artemis first rushed into the room, but a moment later, he withdrew with a crimson face in the confused sight of everyone


    Looking at the strength in the room, Artemis can naturally know that Liu Feng wanted to refine the fragments of the law of fire, but unexpectedly, this guy dared to refine naked


    After a long time, he calmed down. With a wave of Artemis''s jade hand, he directly summoned the green trees all over the sky, wrapped the room and didn''t let others go in casually


    Seeing her move, those onlookers also scattered very consciously. The remaining people, under the explanation of Artemis, had to leave with a smile


    On the sixth day of closed refining, the aura fluctuated more and more strongly in the room


    The seventh day, still so


    Day eight


    ¡­


    Today is the 15th day of Liu Feng''s closed refining. For half a month, the aura in the room has not weakened


    In the courtyard outside the green wood wrapped room, Artemis and lvke''er are sitting in it


    "Haven''t you succeeded yet? Why did it take so long this time? Will something happen?" green Ke''er said anxiously looking at the room still full of aura.


    "The attack law is different from the auxiliary law. The auxiliary law does not need too strong control ability, but the attack law is a double-edged sword. If it is not well controlled, it will hurt yourself. What''s more, the flame law is one of the most irritable laws. Even if aomai has obtained it for so long, he has not succeeded in refining it... Even if Liu Feng''s refining ability is so strong, it can''t be changed Can be successful in a short time... "Artemis smiled and soothed Green''s anxiety with a soft tone


    "Hey, what a restless guy..." green Ke''er sighed helplessly, put his small hand on his chin and asked, "sister, do you give Ao Tian the law of shadow?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to him, but depending on his progress, it will take at least two or three months to fully absorb the law of shadow..." Artemis gracefully nodded his snow-white chin and smiled.


    "Oh..." green Ke''er nodded, his eyes were out of focus, moved over the room, and suddenly said in his mouth, "it''s said that Satan has invited help. It''s Keri, the sea dragon king under Poseidon, the sea king, the wave driver and the broken whale..."


    "Well... Lord Aphrodite also asked the Titan God Vita for help. It is said that the helper will arrive tomorrow..." Artemis said faintly.


    "Oh? Who''s coming?" green Ke''er asked curiously.


    "The earth God Peter, the wind god gusis..." Artemis said plainly.


    "Peter? That guy will come too?" hearing the speech, green Ke''er was stunned and said with a gloating smile: "I''m afraid Satan will have a great headache for this thousand year old opponent?"


    "We just need to do our things and ignore them. When Lord Aphrodite''s struggle with Hades''s ideas is over, all the war may be calmed down..." Artemis played with a piece of green silk, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "I think... You''d better talk to Liu Feng about your relationship with Satan''s two guys sometime. Of course, it''s just a suggestion..." green Ke''er stood up.


    Artemis frowned slightly and sighed: "those two guys and I were really just friends thousands of years ago, and I seldom contacted them since we became the goddess of nature... Thousands of years ago, they were entangled around, and I couldn''t drive away, and I couldn''t help it..."


    "Who made my sister so attractive, so that the two mainland wizards fell under your green skirt..." green Ke''er smiled with her mouth covered.


    "You girl..." Artemis shook his head helplessly and whispered, "I''ll talk to Liu Feng when he leaves the customs..."


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid we can''t wait today..." looking at the room full of aura, Artemis stood up gracefully and turned to walk outside the courtyard. After looking at the room, lvke''er had to follow up reluctantly


    In the green wood shrouded room, the aura is slightly beating and constantly surging, like a cocoon


    (today''s fourth watch!)

 Chapter 502

    In the green quiet courtyard, a rapid footsteps suddenly sounded


    "Lord Artemis, Lord lvke''er, the hall Lord asks you to go to the hall..." the respectful voice sounded with a little rapid breathing outside the courtyard


    In the courtyard, the Artemis willow eyebrows, which were carefully watering the flowers and plants, wrinkled slightly and said faintly, "it''s Peter. Are they here?"


    "Uh... Yes, my Lord."


    "Just say I have something to do, let dianyi entertain them..." attimis turned his head and looked at the green wood house full of aura, his small mouth pursed slightly and said plainly.


    "Er..." although I can''t see the messenger outside, anyone can think of that bitter smile


    "Forget it, sister, anyway, they are also invited by Lord Aphrodite. If they don''t see them, it seems wrong. Besides, looking at Liu Feng''s cultivation situation, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time..." green Ke''er jumped down from the green wood and smiled.


    Artemis was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that the charming Ke''er could still say this. He nodded slightly and looked at the green wood room again. Then he put down his crystal bottle and said helplessly, "well, go and have a look first..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and splendid hall, the figures sit separately. Above the hall, there are three empty seats. Dianyi has sat one of them. The snow girl stands behind. The master who wants to come to the other two positions is the Artemis sisters


    On the seat at the bottom of the hall, there are two strangers. The visitor is not very old and looks quite young. The man on the left is dressed in a dark cyan armor. On the armor, the blue light is deep and flowing slowly. At a glance, he knows that it is not a mortal


    The man on the right looks quite handsome, with a long golden head draped over his shoulders. His handsome face is like a knife carved marble. The sunshine smile raised at the corners of his mouth is obviously much less false than the xizhiyaohui Liu Feng saw before. With his powerful Yellow armor, this young man, With capital that has attracted countless girls


    At this time, the handsome man, although holding a wine glass in his hand, always glanced at the gate of the hall. His sunny smile also slightly raised a touch of anticipation


    "Peter..." nearby, a low cry from his companion came


    "Ah? Oh, what''s the matter? Fenggus." at first, the young man in yellow armor hurried to concentrate and looked at his companion suspiciously


    "You guy, would you mind being serious? Look at your dejected appearance. Others thought you were dumped by a woman. Don''t lose the faces of the three great generals in other people''s territory..." looking at his appearance, Feng Gus patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile


    "..." hearing the speech, Peter was a little speechless. He just wanted to turn his eyes. He was wearing a light green skirt, but he flashed into his eyes. His body trembled fiercely. His handsome face was excited, and the wine in his hand also splashed a little


    At this time, the beautiful shadow that once haunted him finally appeared in front of him, which made Peter, the God of the earth who has always boasted of calmness, get excited


    Artemis moved slightly, walked in the hall, nodded slightly to dianyi on the high platform, and then moved his eyes to the two strangers


    "Under the command of Lord Aphrodite, the goddess of life, the goddess of nature, Artemis, welcome the allies of the Titan temple..." Artemis bowed slightly to the two people. Although polite, it implied some rejection


    His excited face was slightly stiff. Peter looked at Artemis, who was only greeting as an ally, and said with a bitter smile, "haven''t you seen me for thousands of years? Won''t you forget me?"


    "You are my friend thousands of years ago. If you don''t dislike it in the future, you will still be my friend..." looking at Peter''s bitter face, Artemis''s slender eyelashes blinked and whispered.


    "Just a friend?" Peter said bitterly, looking at the beautiful face hidden in the thin green yarn.


    Artemis sighed apologetically. Her feelings were not pity. Therefore, she did not intend to give Peter some expectations. She nodded Gu Fengs to the nearby Wind God, and walked to the top of the hall with the green Ke''er behind her


    Some looked at the beautiful curve absently. The smile on Peter''s face was a little bitter. He was silent for a moment. He picked up the wine glass in his hand, drank it with pride, wiped out the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and said in a heavy voice: "after waiting for thousands of years, I haven''t given up. If you keep talking, don''t want me to give up. As long as you haven''t married, I Peter will never give up!"


    Peter''s words were not deliberately covered up. The whole hall was echoing with that heavy resolute voice


    In the hall, dozens of pairs of eyes came and wandered doubtfully on the bodies of Artemis and Peter


    With a slight body meal, Artemis sighed helplessly and ignored him. He walked straight to his seat and sat down lightly


    Looking at the slightly different atmosphere in the hall, dianyi shook his head with a bitter smile. Although Artemis seemed gentle, he was also stubborn. He coughed gently and said in a loud voice, "Peter, gufengs, thank you for coming to help this time. Dianyi offside generation thank you very much."


    "Hehe, we''ve just been ordered by adults. Don''t be polite..." looking at Peter, who is not in a state of spirit, fenggus had to take over with a smile.


    "Satan, they must have invited help from Poseidon, the sea emperor?" fenggus stopped pestering in other places and went straight to the subject


    "Well, it''s the Sea Dragon King Kerry and the wave rider breaking whale..." dianyi nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Are those two guys? One is good at physical combat and the other is better at strange superposition rules. It seems a little tricky..." Gu FengSi frowned when he heard the speech.


    "The Satan side, together with Omer, who has no news for the time being, should be five strong rules with strong combat effectiveness, and we are also five. Unfortunately, Artemis and lukel''s rules need to cooperate in order to give full play to their maximum strength. If they are separated, they will lose their miraculous effect. In this way, it seems that we are still a little downwind..." fenggus pondered.


    "Liu Feng can also deal with a strong law." the silent Artemis suddenly said faintly


    "Liu Feng? Oh, is he the most popular black robed swordsman recently? Hehe, I can''t hear much about him. Why? Isn''t he here?" Gu FengSi was stunned, looked around the hall and smiled clearly


    "He''s closing the door and can''t come out for the time being..." Artemis said, with a soft voice, and the curved willow eyebrows flying a little


    Peter, who had been watching Artemis, looked at her appearance and body, couldn''t help trembling uneasily, fist, suddenly clenched


    "Oh, that''s a pity, but if he can resist a strong law, then we should be able to rely on Satan for a long time." he didn''t notice Peter''s difference, fengus smiled


    "Well, as long as the idea of adults and Hades comes back from the struggle in the space plane, the war may stop..." Diane nodded, and a smile also appeared on her old face


    In the two people''s laughter, the atmosphere in the hall gradually warmed up. Even Artemis smiled and inserted a few words from time to time, which made Peter''s face slightly excited


    "Boom!" while laughing at man Sheng in the hall, a loud explosion sounded fiercely outside the temple, startling the strong men in the hall


    A group of people poured out of the temple and looked at the fiery courtyard in the distance, with some doubts


    "What''s the matter?" Peter asked suspiciously


    "There... Seems to be..." dianyi looked at the place where the flame rose and said, "it seems to be the place where Liu Feng practiced..."


    Before the voice fell, two green shadows flashed out quickly and swept away towards the courtyard


    Looking at the action of Artemis, Peter was stunned and hurried to follow up. The rest had to follow up quickly


    The figure flickered and stopped on the wall outside the courtyard. Artemis looked at the flaming house. His face changed sharply. He was about to start and rush in, but he was held by green Ke''er


    "Sister, be careful, this is the law. Fire, fire and wood, the natural force in your body, if you get close, it will contribute to the fire..." Lu Ke''er said in a hurry


    The surrounding figures flashed, and the figures quickly flashed on the wall. Even Ao Tian and his party were attracted and stared at the house surrounded by the law flame


    "This Law flame seems to be similar to the law fire of niculas..." fenggus frowned, sensing the breath from the breeze


    "The source of Nikolas'' law has been divided up by Satan, but Liu Feng took back the fragments of the law that has not been refined from Omer. Look at the situation... He seems to have refined it..." Diane explained


    "Refining flame fragments in half a month?" Feng Gus stared in amazement


    "Although it''s incredible, the truth is right in front of you..." Diane pointed to the room and looked at fenggus with an incredible face


    "Who is the black robed sword saint? How can he be so capable?" Peter raised his eyebrows and stared at the flame house, where a deep breath loomed


    Just as the crowd was watching, a clear roar burst into the fire house. A strong breath quickly bathed in the fire


    "Bang..." a figure shrouded in flames burst out of the house, like a roc, straight into the sky


    Howling, shaking the sky!


    (continue to update in the evening, four more tiring, continue to code... In addition, brothers have monthly tickets, please support potatoes, thank you.)

 Chapter 503

    Above the void, the flames churned, and a strong breath that made Peter and others slightly positive came down to the void


    With a clear roar, the figure flashed down and appeared on the green wooden house with flames


    It''s still a dark robe, but the hands stretched out between the sleeves and robes are like colored glass worked in the stove. They are white and meticulous, which makes the women present feel a little jealous


    A pair of dark eyes, after the forging of the flame, seem to become more profound. When people project their eyes into them, they have a small absence


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to disturb you..." the black robed youth looked at the figures on the wall and smiled modestly. After this refining, Liu Feng''s sharp spirit like a sword seems to have changed from external to internal. This has to be said to be progress in a sense


    If Liu Feng was a sharp sword in the past, now, a scabbard is added to this sharp sword, and its sharp edge is carefully restrained


    However, the sword''s original weapon, no matter how convergent, senhan''s sword intention will not completely disappear. If the sword doesn''t come out, it will kill the enemy


    Looking at Liu Feng who was safe and sound, Artemis and green Ke''er breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Green Ke''er swayed slightly and floated up the wooden house. He turned around Liu Feng twice and said with a smile: "it''s good. He has entered the top section of the imperial level..."


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders lazily. His five fingers were slightly curved. Five white sword gang with hot and high temperature jumped gently at his fingertips


    The flame sword Gang floated slightly. There was a vague feeling in the space where it moved. The temperature of the flame was as high as this terrible level


    Looking at the naughty beating flame sword Gang on his finger, Liu Feng smiled and said: "if he meets aomai again next time, he may not have a chance to escape again..."


    "Did you merge the special effects of the law of fire into the sword spirit?" Artemis flashed over, looked at the flame sword Gang between Liu Feng''s fingers, felt the power contained therein, and was surprised.


    "En..." looking at the beautiful person in front of him, Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "What a monster..." Artemis shook his head in amazement and sighed: "it''s not easy for others to refine. I didn''t expect you to be able to integrate the power of law into the sword spirit..."


    "Hehe, this thing should only be regarded as the power of pseudo law. After all, it''s not the law you understand personally, but it''s really admirable that you can integrate your own law into the sword spirit..." a figure also quickly flashed into the house and smiled at Liu Feng sincerely.


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the strange handsome man in front of him. He was a little stunned, shook his head and said with a smile: "Hu Chong''s random luck. Are you?"


    "Under the command of Lord vita, the Titan God, one of the three gods, the earth God General Peter." the handsome man consciously reported his home


    "Peter? Oh, hehe, Liu Feng." Liu Feng was stunned and nodded politely.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the black robed sword saint for a long time. I saw it today. It seems that the rumors are true. It''s just the strength of the emperor level top section that can have such a strong momentum. If you enter the law in the future, I''m afraid no one will be your opponent..." Peter nodded and smiled, but he couldn''t help glancing at Artemis


    "Liu Feng has nothing to do. Let''s go..." Artemis took a step back without trace, just hid behind Liu Feng, issued a light expulsion order and went out


    Hearing the order from the goddess of nature, the people on the wall had to jump back obediently


    When Peter heard Artemis'' order, he had to look at her with dry eyes, but his feet were rooted and did not move


    A blue shadow flashed strangely. He reluctantly held Peter and smiled at Liu Feng: "brother Liu Feng is really famous. I''m Gu FengSi, the God of wind. If I''m free in the future, I''ll have a competition with you..." after that, he grabbed Peter and jumped off the house and dragged him out of the yard


    Looking at the Artemis who had been silent to him, Peter sighed with a bleak face and let Gufeng drag him away


    Looking at Peter''s decadent face, Liu Feng said suspiciously, "he..."


    "Hey..." Artemis smiled bitterly and sighed. He pulled Liu Feng down the house and sat down on the wooden chair in the courtyard. His snow-white wrist supported his chin. His autumn eyes looked at Liu Feng and said with a smile: "is this harvest still big?"


    "Good..." Liu Feng nodded. Obviously, he was also quite satisfied with his progress this time. He shook his palm slightly and said with a sneer: "at least he won''t be afraid of Satan..."


    "Oh, by the way, have you heard from aomai?" Liu Feng suddenly asked.


    "Aumai? Not yet, that guy should hide and heal..." Artemis was stunned and shook his head.


    "Unfortunately, if we meet again next time, we can''t let him escape..." Liu Feng smacked his mouth.


    "You are interested in his regenerative power..." attimis said angrily.


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Feng smiled and asked, "have Satans been quiet lately?"


    "Hades should have said hello to Poseidon, the sea emperor sent two law strong people to help Satan..." Artemis sighed: "it''s Keri, the Sea Dragon King, and the wave driver who breaks the whale. These two people are the trickier among the law strong people, especially the law of the wave driver who breaks the whale, which is extremely strange..."


    "What rule?" Liu Feng asked curiously.


    "The law of superposition! Or its full name should be called the law of superposition of waves!" Artemis said positively.


    "Superposition rule? What effect does it have?" Liu Feng asked with a frown.


    "The law of superposition, as the name suggests, can make the attack power stack up, which is just like the principle of wave overlapping and adding weight. For each superposition, the attack power will double, up to seven superposition, that is, if he is allowed to stack all the time, he can give full play to seven times the attack!" Artemis said solemnly.


    "Turn seven times to attack?" Liu Feng was stunned and stunned. Isn''t this similar to his fatal blow? But it seems that the multiple of your critical hit is more than this superposition rule


    Liu Feng has always been a leapfrog challenge, so he doesn''t think that doubling the attack by two or three times will have much effect. If he fights with an opponent of his level, I''m afraid if this attack continues, people will have to fly on the spot... With the strength of the strong according to the law of controlling waves and breaking whales, if he makes another attack by seven times, it''s really scary, although the amount doubled is more than Liu Feng''s fatal blow, Some are inferior, but the quality of others is much better than Liu Feng''s attack


    So, if the law of superposition and the fatal blow fight each other, who loses and who wins in the end is still unknown


    "What is the Sea Dragon King good at? There should be no dragon on this continent?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Well, there is no dragon in this continent now, but the body of the Sea Dragon King is also an ancient Warcraft with only a trace of dragon blood. After countless years of cultivation, the blood may have changed, which makes him enter the level of law... The body power of the Sea Dragon King is extremely powerful. Even if it is a tool of law, it is difficult to hurt him, and his law It is also very suitable for his fighting style, the Kowloon Law, which claims to have the power of nine ancient dragons. It is said that that kind of power is directly chasing the God of power ten thousand years ago... "Artemis smacked his mouth and said in surprise.


    "Sure enough, they are two tough opponents..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "those two people just now?"


    "They are the two of the three great generals under the Titan God vita and the helpers borrowed by adults from the Titan God..." Artemis smiled: "Peter is the first of the three great generals and has strong strength. He is an old opponent with Satan. They are equal in strength..."


    "Oh? Are you on a par with Satan?" Liu Feng was surprised at the speech. Unexpectedly, the handsome young man was not a fuel-saving lamp


    "Well, the strength of the wind god general is also good, but it''s worse than Peter..." Artemis nodded and smiled.


    "So... It seems that we have to fight hard again?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin, quite eager to try.


    Glancing at Liu Feng with a slightly excited face, Artemis said helplessly: "as long as we are deadlocked until the end of the ideological struggle between adults and Hades, the battle can be calmed down..."


    "Where on earth are they fighting? With the strength of the LORD God, the movement should not be small?" Liu Feng always had some doubts about this problem in his heart.


    "At the level of the LORD God, the struggle will not be carried out in the material world. The destructive power is too great. Every time the LORD God fights, he will fight in the open safety plane space. Those battle afterwaves are covered by the turbulence of space. Naturally, you can''t feel it..." Artemis smiled with his small mouth covered.


    "Oh..." he nodded and looked at Artemis, who smiled at Yanxi. Liu Feng suddenly thought of returning to the mainland channel at night. He was silent for a moment. Then he said with some caution: "can I ask something?"


    "How can you shut up? It''s not like you..." green Ke''er said with a playful smile.


    "Cough..." with a dry cough, Liu Feng stared at the two women''s faces and whispered, "do you... Know the passage back to the plane abandoned by the gods ten thousand years ago?"


    (before twelve, the fourth watch!)

 Chapter 504

    Low words, but let the two women smile, their faces suddenly changed


    "How do you know the land abandoned by God ten thousand years ago?" the two women were just stunned for a moment, and they lost their voice in one voice.


    Looking at the two women whose faces changed, Liu Feng was really worried. If he hadn''t had an unusual relationship with Artemis, he wouldn''t risk asking such a question to expose his origin, but now the attitude of the two women makes Liu Feng''s heart suddenly tight


    Trying to calm his face, Liu Feng said with a dry smile, "don''t be so surprised?"


    "That piece of God''s abandonment plane is the most secret thing among the gods. Even if it is the strong law, few people are qualified to know. Even when we understand the law, we know the news about that plane from our mother''s memory message. How do you know?" green Ke''er stared at Liu Feng with beautiful eyes and asked.


    "Don''t say you heard the news by chance. Except for the seven main gods, only a few of the law strong have heard the news in the mainland. You have only contacted a few law strong people in the mainland, but none of the people you have contacted know the news..." Artemis whispered Liu Feng''s sophistry, Forced to die in the stomach


    With a wave of the slender hand, a light green light mask shrouded the courtyard, isolated the information from the outside, and the beautiful sister flowers stared at Liu Feng


    Facing the sharp eyes of the two women, Liu Feng had to laugh endlessly. Now it seems that it is also a way to pretend to be stupid


    "You..." attimis''s snow-white green onion fingers lightly touched his delicate chin, and the autumn water flowed between his beautiful eyes. It was tempting, but Liu Feng was not in the mood to watch. He was directly surprised by attimis''s words below


    Artemis put his hands on the wooden table, looked down at Liu Feng and said faintly, "you are not a resident in the channel deep in the takersha Gobi, but should be the original resident of the abandoned land?"


    The palm trembled slightly. Liu Feng looked at the expressionless Artemis. She really didn''t know what attitude she held towards that plane. She was silent for a long time, smiled bitterly, sighed heavily, nodded and said, "I really came from that plane..."


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere was quiet. The two women looked at Liu Feng with a wry smile and said nothing


    Aware that the two women had not reflected for a long time, Liu Feng''s heart sank again and again. However, just when it was about to sink to the point of being unable to get up, a green shadow rushed to his side like a butterfly, grabbed Liu Feng''s sleeve robe and asked with some excitement: "Is there really human survival in that plane? Is there a strong law there? How about the strength of the people there? Isn''t there no empty power?"


    He was so dizzy that Liu Feng looked at Lu Ke''er''s pretty face with excitement and said faintly, "you..."


    "What are we? Do you think we will have a feeling of hatred towards that plane?" looking at Liu Feng with a stunned face, Artemis pursed his mouth and smiled with a playful arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "I seem to be fooled by you..." Liu Feng breathed heavily and said depressed.


    "Ha ha..." Artemis covered her mouth and smiled. A moment later, the laughter stopped. She also sat down next to Liu Feng and asked curiously, "what does that plane look like now? I''m really curious. Without the guidance of the gods, what would those residual ordinary people look like ten thousand years ago."


    "Er..." looking at the two curious babies beside him, Liu Feng had to say with a brief wry smile: "In that plane, the temple is not the highest existence, and the empire is the most powerful authority. Of course, this is only for ordinary people. There is no strong law there, let alone the existence of the LORD God. Due to the lack of empty energy, the strength of that plane can never break the supreme peak. If a creature beyond the divine level enters that plane, it will be empty Due to the lack of energy in the world, it is degraded rapidly. Therefore, this is the reason why no one has ever returned to that plane... "


    Now Liu Feng, of course, doesn''t know. There are several more supernatural creatures in the mainland that can''t be seen from a normal perspective


    "Well, although returning to that plane will reduce strength, after thousands of years of research, the gods have also explored some energy that can replace the empty world. The power of faith is one of them. Therefore, few people return to that plane, not just for this reason..." Artemis smiled.


    "Oh? The power of faith can replace the energy of the empty world?" Liu Feng was slightly surprised at the speech.


    "Well, only the main hall masters have the power of faith, but some small hall masters don''t have this strength..." Artemis said positively: "the main reason why few people will go back to that plane is that the time-space turbulence storm when they return is too terrible. In the face of that terrible time-space storm, even the main god is in danger of being exiled..."


    "The Lord and God dare not try with their bodies, let alone others..." Artemis said.


    "But on that plane, why is there the shadow of the God of light?" Liu Feng frowned and asked. Then he said what happened when he saw the holy lotus leaf become a saint on the holy mountain that day


    "Angel coming!" after hearing Liu Feng''s story, Artemis and green Ke''er changed their faces slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "I see it''s a bird man..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of light should secretly develop believers behind the other main gods. It''s really hypocritical!" Artemis said angrily: "there was an agreement between the seven main gods that no one is allowed to touch the face of God''s abandonment, but the God of light dared to secretly and wantonly guard the power of faith in that face..."


    "The God of light is mostly an angel secretly descending from the wormhole of time and space. No wonder that guy would rather do such a thankless thing as guarding the wormhole of time and space. It turned out to be such an attempt..."


    "After the fight between adults and Pluto is over, you have to report it to her. If the God of light continues to absorb the power of great faith, I''m afraid the balance line between the seven main gods will be interrupted by him..." lvke''er said in a deep voice.


    Artemis nodded positively


    "That... What is the wormhole of time and space? Where can you get back to the abandoned plane? Where is the wormhole? The God of light?" he put the words of the two women into his ears. Liu Feng looked very happy and asked eagerly.


    "Where do you want to go? With your strength, it''s just to die!" Artemis said angrily when he noticed Liu Feng''s purpose.


    "In order to get through the wormhole, six of the remaining 13 main gods were exiled in the turbulent flow of space and time, and fell into an endless sleep. The strength of the main gods is still so. With your current strength, you don''t want to spend it safely!" Lu Ke''er scolded when he heard that Liu Feng dared to break through the wormhole beyond his own strength.


    "I must go back!" Liu Feng sighed helplessly and said solemnly, "no matter how dangerous it is, I must go back!"


    "We won''t tell you the exact location of the wormhole. If you want to go back, find it yourself!" adimis said angrily, looking at Liu Feng''s stubbornness.


    "Hey, since that''s the case, I can only find it myself..." Liu Feng sighed gently and stood up slowly. His head shrank into the black robe, and the shadow covered his face. Suddenly he said, "before you go, I''d better return the Pearl of nature to you first. I don''t like to owe people..." after that, he grabbed his palm fiercely to his belly and on his palm, A little fiery aura slowly covered


    In the lower abdomen, the rich green natural smell gradually emerges, and a small bead appears slightly between the energy intersection


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood shot out and fell on the wooden table like a blooming red flower


    A drop of fresh blood splashed on Artemis''s snow-white palm, which was very dazzling


    In a moment of silence, the two beautiful shadows flashed almost at the same time, hit Liu Feng''s claws at the same time, and returned the natural pearl again


    "The wormhole of time and space is hidden in the statue in the square of the temple of light, but it has the seal of the God of light himself!" two hurried voices sounded quickly in Liu Feng''s ears


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura churning on Liu Feng''s palm immediately subsided


    "Are you satisfied now? It''s all this threat over and over. Can''t you change some new tricks?" Artemis twisted it on Liu Feng''s waist fiercely, and said angrily.


    Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly, as if he was enduring something


    One side of the green Ke''er Liu Mei suddenly picked up, his small hand fiercely lifted the black cover on Liu Feng''s head, looked at the face that wanted to laugh but dared not, his pretty face was cold, stretched out his hand to pull Liu Feng''s mouth open, but saw the broken tongue, and the blood arrow just now was shot from here


    "Sister, it seems that we have been fooled?" green Ke''er said coldly.


    Looking at the broken tongue, Artemis nodded silently


    Looking at the two women with ugly faces, Liu Feng felt bad and hurried to escape. The green tree roots under his feet shot out rapidly and entangled his feet naked


    Hurriedly raised his head, two snow-white fists, but they smashed fiercely


    In the courtyard, there was a sad howl


    (fourth, I''m so tired. Brothers still have monthly tickets. Please click the recommended monthly tickets below to support the author. Thank you! Don''t waste your monthly tickets)

 Chapter 505

    When Liu Feng ran out of the yard in great distress, his face was covered with bruises, and his black robe was pulled disorderly. He carefully ran through several gates and slipped into a spacious training ground


    In the field, two figures are flying. It is Ao Tian and Xuannv


    Ao Tian waved his fists fiercely, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and hit the Xuannv in front of him


    Liu Feng saw with sharp eyes that when Ao Tian moved, the reflection under his feet was also creeping slightly


    The bloody white palm flashed out, went straight through Ao Tian''s double fists to resist, and mercilessly inserted into his chest and heart


    The heart part was inserted, Ao Tian''s face didn''t change at all, and the energy on his body didn''t dim. Ignoring the blood palms, he threw a heavy fist directly at the Xuannv''s head


    "Pa..." his left hand poked out and easily intercepted Ao Tian''s huge fist. Nun Xuan''s long fingers flicked on the back of his hand. Ao Tian was hit hard and retreated several steps, and each step would leave deep foot marks on the hard floor


    "Yes, most of the body has been emptied. According to this progress, it should not be long before you can fully absorb the law of shadow. When you absorb it, your strength can also return to the strength ten thousand years ago..." she closed her palm and stood up. The Xuannv nodded slightly and said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, you can finally recover your strength. It''s really fun..." Ao Tian cracked his mouth and smiled bravely.


    "Yes, it seems that the law of shadow is quite suitable for your soul..." Liu Fengyue came on the stage and said with a smile.


    Turning his head and looking at Liu Feng''s bruised face, Ao Tian was stunned and said in amazement, "have you been beaten?"


    "Cough... Hit..." Liu Feng waved his hand in embarrassment and asked again, "how''s the absorption?"


    "It would take at least two or three months to fully absorb it, but with the help of Xuannv, it should be successful in a month..." Ao Tian smiled, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and said: "thank you. If it weren''t for your relationship with Artemis, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy the law of shadow..."


    "Hey, hey, the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields..." Liu Feng said with a smile, looked around and asked casually, "where''s King Li? You have to protect that big guy..."


    "Don''t worry, King Li and Xiao Jin are out. At this time, there are several strong ice city rules. No one should have the courage to make trouble..." Ao Tian smiled.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded lightly, waved his sleeve robe, and a aura mask enveloped the three people. Looking at the confused sight of the two people, Liu Feng rubbed his hands and said excitedly: "have you found the channel back to the mainland at the end of the night..."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, the Xuannv two people looked happy, hurried closer and said eagerly, "where?"


    Liu Feng smiled and said what Artemis said briefly


    "Space time wormhole? That thing seems very dangerous? Go back from there... The probability of success is very small..." after hearing what Liu Feng said, Xuannv frowned.


    "There''s no way. If you want to return to the mainland at night, there''s only one way to go..." Liu Feng spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "And that thing was sealed by the God of light himself. I think it''s difficult to break the seal with our strength. If you want to break the seal, you must disturb the God of light..." the Xuannv said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t break the seal either?" Liu Feng asked in amazement.


    "What do you think I am... I can really be invincible in the hands of the LORD God, but that''s all. Besides, the God of light is an expert in sealing. Sealing is his best thing. How can I break it?" Xuannv said angrily. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s making her a know it all


    "What about the miscellaneous? Now that the news of the channel has been heard, we can''t give up?" Liu Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Didn''t you say that the God of light is a believer in the private law of that plane? As long as you let your little lover poke it to the goddess of life, someone will naturally find trouble with the God of light. Let''s take the opportunity to break the seal at that time..." the Xuannv pondered slightly and said positively: "However, you have to think well that the wormhole in time and space is too dangerous, and the probability of successfully reaching the continent of yelan may not be too great..."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and he seems to be in a dilemma


    "Going back must be going back. Master Liu and old black are waiting for us... Big deal, in the later time, I''ll find out if there is a safer way..." Liu Feng was silent for a moment and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "It''s the only way..." Xuannv couldn''t think of any other way for the time being, so she had to nod her head


    "Let''s wait until the war is over here. As long as the battle between the goddess of life and the Pluto is over, I''ll ask Artemis to let her report the matter to the God of light. Then they will fight inside, and we can find a chance to run away as soon as possible. As for the key of space, don''t think about it this time. With our current strength, we''ll go to the main god of space to rob things, just to die, or wait for the next time Liu Feng rubbed his chin with a sinister smile.


    Seeing Liu Feng in a sinister state, Xuannv and AO Tian trembled slightly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They talked with each other and walked out of the training ground, leaving Liu Feng giggling


    ¡­¡­


    It was quiet again. After five days, Satan was still calm and did not provoke. According to the intelligence, these guys seem to be waiting for Omar to recover from his injury. This time Omar''s injury is not too serious. The last injury was also cured by Pluto himself. This time, the source of the law is also intact, He just lost a fragment of the law of fire. Although it made aomai extremely sad, it didn''t cause much damage to his body. According to time, the guy should be almost finished


    The relationship between these strong men under the king of Hades is so strange. If there is a bargain to take, they don''t mind attacking their companions, but after they finish, whether they succeed or not, these guys will pretend that nothing has happened. As parties, they have to keep their resentment in their hearts and wait for others to come forward to draw a cold knife when they are down


    After two days of such calm, the war finally surged up


    With an earthshaking sound, the whole grassland was crowded with people, and the army was forced to face the ice city step by step


    Over the endless army, there are five figures walking slowly through the void


    The line of sight just stayed on the overwhelming army for a moment. Liu Feng''s line of sight moved to the shadow in the air


    The three Satans have met, but the other two are strangers. One of them is quite strong. Compared with Liu Feng, he is no worse than the king of power next to him. The blue and quiet skin, shining in the sunlight, is greasy, and the huge muscles, like cast iron, are all over his body. The most unique is a dark blue sharp corner on the man''s head, There are some spiral patterns on it, obviously not just for decoration


    Next to the big man, there is a strong man. Although the man is not as big as the big man, his hands are a little weird. A pair of dark blue eyes release a little cold


    "The big man is kori, the Sea Dragon King, and the person next to him is the wave rider breaking whale..." Artemis whispered beside him.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded slightly and glanced at the broken whale again


    With a faint light drink, the overwhelming army stopped fiercely. At the moment of stepping down, the whole plain seemed to tremble slightly


    Satan took a few steps slowly, looked at a figure on the wall and sneered, "Peter, I didn''t expect you to run into this muddy water..."


    "Hehe, I have a guardian, so I''ll come naturally." Peter Lang replied with a smile.


    Smelling Peter''s words, Artemis frowned slightly, sighed low and helpless, moved slightly and stood behind Liu Feng


    "Hey, hey, guard? Unfortunately, no one leads your love." Satan sneered, looked at the young man in black on the wall, and then glanced at Artemis standing behind him. His red eyes were beating slowly


    "I''m not the same as you, so don''t add your ideas to me..." Peter smiled faintly and stopped talking nonsense. When he held his palm, a yellow Trident appeared in his hand, pointed directly at Satan and said coldly, "Satan, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. Let me see if you have made progress today?"


    "I also want to try if you can draw with me again, but it''s not now..." Satan sneered. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he pointed the soul eating sickle at Liu Feng on the wall, and the sound of cheers rang through the sky.


    "Black robed swordsman, do you dare to fight Satan? If you don''t, get away from Artemis early, waste. It''s not worth enjoying her smile!"


    The sound of cold cheers, mixed with the power of strong laws, rippled between heaven and earth

 Chapter 506

    Cheering, rolling, rippling in the sky, spreading all over the city


    On the city wall, countless lines of sight suddenly shifted to the body of the young man in black robes with calm complexion, waiting for his answer, either expectantly or curiously


    On the city wall, the atmosphere was suddenly quiet


    As Satan, he came to challenge an emperor. Obviously, he was offside. After all, he was a strong law that had been famous in the mainland for a long time, not to mention the best among them. Compared with his prominence, the black robed sword saint was a little inferior. Although his name is booming recently, it is difficult to compare with the bad name caused by Satan for hundreds of years


    Judging from the huge difference between the two identities, even if the black robed swordsman chooses to avoid the war, people may not despise it. Of course, a little disappointment is bound to appear


    Peter and fenggus slightly turned their heads and looked at the calm black robed youth. They were really surprised. Although they could also realize that Liu Feng was not an ordinary emperor, they were still a distance away from Satan''s strong law. They also wanted to know what choice the young man would make


    "Satan, don''t you think it''s shameless to challenge an emperor with the strength of the law?" Artemis shouted coldly as he looked at the murderous Satan in the void in the distance.


    "Who doesn''t know the name of the black robed sword saint in the mainland? Don''t compare him with the ordinary emperor level. Even aomai can defeat him. Is this still the emperor level?" Satan sneered.


    After that, aomai heard that Satan had burst his bottom in front of countless people. His face was suddenly cold and cold. He stared at the back of the scythe


    Artemis said that Liu Feng defeated aomai, but it was seen by countless people, which can''t be denied


    "Black robed swordsman, can you only hide behind women? If you don''t dare to fight, get out of the ice city early. The battlefield is the arena of warriors!" Satan shouted.


    "What a quiet crow..." when it comes to this, Liu Feng naturally can''t keep silent anymore. He pulls Artemis back to the city wall and sneers at Satan: "it''s surprising that Satan''s mouth, the God of death, is so sharp..."


    "My sickle is also sharp. Dare you come up and try it?" Satan said angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and put his toes on the wall. Just about to take off, the soft voice of Artemis suddenly came into his ears.


    "Be careful, Satan is mean and insidious. He inspires you to fight. Be careful and cheat..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. The figure floated directly into the void and looked at Satan from a distance


    After refining the fragments of the flame law, Liu Feng''s strength has taken a big step forward. Coupled with the sky splitting, the mirror image field and the mutated star array, Liu Feng is confident that he will not lose in the hands of Satan. Of course, it is one thing not to lose, but whether he can defeat Satan is another thing


    Liu Feng knows his own energy. Satan is not comparable to aomai. Even against aomai, Liu Feng still needs to move out all the bottom moves except the blade storm, which can defeat him by relying on the effect of strange moves. Although he has reached the top of the imperial level, it is a little whimsical to want to defeat Satan just by this, After all, Satan''s ranking law, the top three terrorist strength, is not casually said


    The palm is slightly held, and the three foot green front ancient sword slowly emerges, bringing out a few wisps of light


    The tip of the sword was raised flat and pointed at Satan


    "Courage is really good..." looking at the young man in black, Satan sneered. The black sickle in his hand tilted slightly. In the sunlight, it reflected the red color. With a wave of the sickle, a dark trace appeared in Lima. Satan''s handsome face was slightly ferocious and said angrily: "I will make you a member of countless ghosts in the soul eating sickle..."


    Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed cold light: "I also want to dig out the source of the law in your body."


    "Very arrogant human." Satan''s handsome face raised an evil sneer, pointed his sickle at Liu Feng and said wildly, "you will die here within a hundred rounds!"


    Looking at the bloody sickle, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body didn''t move at all


    After the Satan drank the rhetoric, his body seemed to suddenly fall into a standstill. His red eyes were full of Sen Han staring at the black robed youth in front of him


    The breeze blew across the sky, with Liu Feng''s robe corner swinging slightly


    The ancient sword in his hand suddenly moves and strangely cleaves down the empty void on the left


    "Dang..." a dark shadow flashed rapidly among the sparks, and disappeared in an instant


    Liu Feng flicked between his fingers. A small flame sword Gang fiercely shot out at Satan in the distance. The flame sword gang was very fast. It just passed through Satan''s body in the blink of an eye


    The body fluctuates, slowly illusory


    "Residual elephant?" murmured low. The mind quickly broke out and covered the whole body space


    The body paused for a moment and suddenly moved slightly to the left


    A dark sickle emerged out of thin air, cleaved under Liu Feng''s robe, and brought a strong wind of forest cold and penetrating bones


    When he missed, the sickle Lima changed into a vertical split into a cross cut, cutting straight to Liu Feng''s neck


    The ancient sword in his hand stabbed out obliquely and resisted the sickle. Liu Feng stepped on the soles of his feet in the void, and the ghost like figure flashed fiercely behind the sickle. The ancient sword took the hot flame high temperature, drew a flame sword Gang several feet long, and fiercely cleaved it above the handle


    "Hiss..." a circle of black light curtain appeared out of thin air and resisted the flame sword gang. Finally, it swayed and disappeared with the flame sword gang


    A sickle quickly rowed backwards, forcing Liu Feng to retreat


    "Niculas'' flame law? You have refined the law fragments?" Satan suddenly flashed on the void, looking at the space still with high temperature, which was quite incredible.


    "It''s worthy of being the top three among the strong rules. This strength is really strong..." Liu Feng gently shook his hand numb by the sickle and said in surprise.


    The sword flower in his hand turned over and two cross flames burst out of the sword Gang fiercely. Where the sword Gang passed, the space was distorted and evaporated to some unreal by the high temperature on the sword gang


    When the sickle is waved lightly, the power of the law soars, and the black air surges. In a moment, the flame sword will be vigorous


    "Unfortunately, the power of the contained law is too weak..." Satan seemed to shake his head with some regret, smiled at Liu Feng''s cracked mouth, and Sen Han said, "stop playing, you can''t afford to play..."


    On the body, the momentum soared, and the viscous dark flame slowly covered the body. Finally, the sickle was also rendered with a layer of strange black fire


    The whole body space, because of Satan''s fierce momentum, slightly vibrated


    Slowly exhaled a breath. In the Dantian, the star array began to rotate rapidly, and abundant liquid aura circulated all over the body


    Mixed with the moon white aura of ignition red, it gushes out of the body. On the surface of the body, it forms a blue sword shirt. On the ancient sword, the sword Qi soars, the soles of the feet are light in the void, and the speed of ghosts is dazzling


    Satan raised his head and shouted. The sound wave was like essence. With the power of dark law, it spread rapidly like ripples


    The flame sword Gang suddenly flashes into the sky and cuts away the essence of sound waves


    Two dark shadows, fierce hedge, and then burst into a startling collision


    On the void, powerful energy waves surged up. The whole void was full of ghosts and ghosts. A sword and a sickle seemed to become the main melody of the void


    Every time the spark sputters, it will fluctuate violently in space. The strong and violent collision, even the strong ones who let the law present, will look slightly


    "Good guy, I can fight with Satan, the God of death. The name of the black robed sword saint is not empty!" looking at the lightning battle in the void, Gu FengSi, the wind god, marveled.


    Beside him, Peter nodded slightly. In his heart, he gradually began to face up to the black robed sword saint who was only emperor level strength


    Staring at the battle in the void, Artemis raised a touch of tenderness


    With the strength of non law, he fought so fiercely with the leader of law, the God of death Satan. Liu Feng really impressed many people. It was not only his own side, but also the enemy''s opponent


    "That young man really just got up recently? His ruthlessness is not inferior to Satan''s millennium old ghost..." the sea dragon king with a single horn on his forehead looked at the battle in the void and couldn''t help shaking his head in praise.


    Beside him, the wave rider breaking whale nodded in agreement


    Aomai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that after only a month''s absence, the strength of the black robed swordsman had increased so much. In his small eyes, he beat the ferocity of resentment, turned his head slightly, and whispered to the skeleton king on the side: "a hundred rounds will arrive!"


    The skeleton King nodded slightly, and a huge bone knife flashed quietly on his palm


    At this time, on the void, the agreed hundred rounds of war is about to end


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 507

    An ancient sword was cut horizontally. The sword Gang on it shot violently, and the hot flame sword Gang cut straight to Satan''s neck.


    The sickle in his hand rose and resisted the flame sword gang in the sparks. Satan''s left foot with a viscous flame kicked Liu Feng''s chest, but he was quickly dodged and drove away


    "A hundred rounds have come, die!" the body suddenly stopped. Satan''s handsome face was full of ferocity. The sickle turned rapidly, and the space rippled violently. Finally, it was forcibly cut into a dark space


    "Death flying sickle!" shouted, and the soul eating sickle in Satan''s hand suddenly soared by as much as ten feet. On the sickle, the black flame was as thick as the essence. He grabbed the handle with both hands and threw it hard at the retreating Liu Feng


    The huge black sickle, like a dark streamer, flashed across the sky like lightning. Where it passed, the space showed dark traces. In the crazy rotation of the sickle, it was still above the void, bringing a dark small whirlwind


    Aware of Satan''s fierce blow, Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly solidified. The ancient sword Lima in his hand turned into a strange firewood knife. He shouted angrily and burst into energy


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    The roar brought up two mirror images of jumping and splitting behind. The mirror image coincided with the body lightning, and the firewood knife containing terrible energy cut heavily on the huge sickle that whirled rapidly


    "Bang..." above the void, the energy explosion sounded.


    The huge dark sickle quickly turned into its original shape, and then shot back, firmly held in Satan''s hand


    On the other side, although Liu Feng forcibly took over the killing move of Satan, his body shape retreated rapidly due to the impact of this huge force


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or Satan''s design. Because Liu Feng''s body is just facing the city wall, this body retreats sharply, but it quickly shortens the distance from aomai and others


    Satan seems to know that this attack can''t kill Liu Feng. He catches the sickle and his body is slightly down. Unexpectedly, he just occupies the route between Liu Feng and the city wall


    "Do it!" looking at Liu Feng, who was only a few tens of meters away from his party, aomai suddenly drank violently.


    With the roar of aomai, the skeleton king on one side suddenly moved. Two shadows flashed across the sky like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they flashed to a corner. From the perspective of Satan''s standing, the three just formed a strange triangle, and Liu Feng was just trapped in this triangle


    The shoulders trembled fiercely, and finally turned their strength away. It was too late to breathe a sigh of relief. Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly he looked up, but he found that he had been blocked by a gray black triangular light curtain, and the three points of the triangular light curtain were Satan, Omer, and holba


    "Caught in the trap..." looking at the strange printed knot in the hands of the three people, Liu Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly


    At this time, on the wall, Artemis and others also found that the battlefield suddenly changed. Their faces changed. Especially after seeing the position of Satan, their faces were very gloomy


    "It''s the soul control of the bones!" Peter lost his voice when he looked at the seal knot in the hands of Satan in the distance.


    Wen Yan, several strong law players present trembled fiercely


    Skeleton and soul control is an extremely evil control type Dharma array. This array can only be successfully formed by three strong rules. Moreover, the three strong rules must be proficient in bone control, corpse control and soul control... When this array is formed, as long as everyone in the array whose strength is under the rules will be controlled by the people of the main array. The control here is complete control, from the body, Including absolute control of the soul


    Originally, there are some chicken ribs in this array. First, the three requirements of controlling bone, corpse and soul make it cold. In addition, no law strong person will eat too much and have nothing to do to control the emperor level strong person. For the law, the emperor level is just a mole ant. They don''t bother to control some mole ants


    It was true. However, the appearance of Liu Feng made it useful for the dusty cold door to control the Dharma array. Liu Feng''s strength was only emperor level and just within the control range of the Dharma array. However, although his apparent strength was only emperor level, the battle along the way let countless people know that this emperor level black robed sword saint, Strong enough to compete with the law


    Controlling a strong man who can resist the law, this temptation can make the strong man move his mind


    Just right, the law attribute of the three Satans just matches the needs of the Dharma array. Satan controls the soul, holba controls the bone, and the corpse demon king controls the corpse. The conditions for forming the array are fully met


    If Satan successfully controls Liu Feng, Artemis will fall into a complete disadvantage


    On the city wall, several law strong men turned their heads slightly and knew the purpose of Satan. At present, their faces were very ugly


    After being stunned, Artemis and green Ke''er rushed out at the same time. Two green shadows rushed away madly towards the distant void


    "It''s too late..." looking at the two women, dianyi sighed with a bitter smile. Her heart suddenly moved and her body suddenly became stiff. She thought of a terrible thing


    Five years ago, this black robed swordsman, who was just the middle of the imperial class, once rolled up an incomparable super blade storm in the city of life. The final result of that storm led to the destruction of nearly half of the city of life, and... Awakened the sleeping goddess of life


    At that time, Liu Feng''s strength was the middle of the imperial class


    Now, Liu Feng''s strength is the emperor level top section


    The sword storm at the imperial level could compete with the law strong Nikolas. Moreover, if the goddess of life hadn''t stopped it at that time, I''m afraid the power of the storm would rise again... The imperial level has been like this. What about the imperial level? Emperor level blade storm, how crazy will it be? What a rage? What a terror?


    Not only did they know about the storm in those years, but all the strong laws probably had such information about Liu Feng''s blade storm, right? So... Satan, it should be impossible not to know


    "They not only want to weaken our strength, but their ultimate goal: Liu Feng''s super killing move, blade storm!!" the idea suddenly flashed in her mind, which made de dianyi''s originally slightly cold body completely cold. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the ice city was blown by Liu Feng''s blade storm


    "Save Liu Feng, Satan wants to control his blade storm!" dianyi drank violently, swept fiercely, and hurried out with Artemis


    Dianyi''s violent drinking stunned the people on the city wall, turned their faces wildly, and Peter and fenggus stepped on the ground with their feet, and their bodies flashed violently


    As the strong law under the command of the Titan Lord God, it is naturally impossible for them not to know the terrible storm in the city of life five years ago


    They not only know the horror of the blade storm, but also know that the blade storm will not only hurt people, but also cause great damage to the body. If Liu Feng has a mind, he will not easily use the blade storm and other unique skills, but if he is controlled by Satan, I''m afraid he won''t be in charge even if he doesn''t want to use it at that time


    Five figures fiercely crossed the sky and flew away madly towards the strange Dharma array in the distance


    "Keri, break the whale, stop them!" Satan shouted to the two people standing aside, aware of the rapidly surging energy in the sky.


    "Do it!" the broken whale nodded and shouted to his companions. They rushed out without any concealment. They knew that if they didn''t do their best, they would be shot dead on the spot


    Above the sky, two sudden waves of momentum broke thousands of white clouds. The ferocious momentum also made the five people who came in a hurry, with a slight slow speed


    Ignoring the coming Artemis five people, Satan''s hands were made of dazzling condensation. With his cry, in the other two corners, Omer and holba''s palms coagulated rapidly, and two gray energy exercises came from Satan''s hands along the edge of the Dharma array


    Looking at the strange three people, Liu Feng felt uneasy about Sen Han. In his hand, he fiercely cleaved the ancient sword against the light curtain. However, the Dharma array formed by the strong of the three laws was so easy to be broken. The light curtain rippled slightly, so he turned it into power


    "The mirror and the elephant are separated!" two mirror images appear beside me like lightning.


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    Two terrible energies, accurately split on one point, made the light curtain tremble, but it was still very stubborn and could not disappear


    "Grass, you mother!" a little white moon surged up in the dark pupils. Liu Feng scolded angrily, and his hands were sealed with lightning. He wanted to summon the field. However, a burst of field energy fluctuated slightly in the array and disappeared directly into the invisible


    "Grass!" seeing that the field can''t summon, Liu Feng''s eyes are full of crazy moon white again. Now he knows that he really underestimated the strong law of the world before. If they are fully prepared, he can easily fall into a situation of eternal disaster


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was running wildly in the light curtain, Satan smiled and took the energy from aomai. The energy in his hand churned for a while. Finally, he faintly issued a sad howl. In his palm, huge skeletons and heads floated rapidly and screamed


    "Skeleton soul control: occupy the body!"


    A burst shot, Satan''s eyes stared, and the huge illusory skull in his hand shot away at Liu Feng in the array like lightning


    A flame sword Gang burst out, but it went straight through the unreal skull


    "Ha ha, the black robed sword Saint belongs to me. I will make you the strongest dead warrior!" Satan laughed wildly when he looked at Liu Feng who was forced into a desperate situation.


    "I''ll cut the meat off his body first, and then put it on again!" aomai smiled bitterly.


    "Then I''ll change his bone, ha ha..." in halba''s eyes, the flame was beating excitedly


    In the distant void, the sound of energy explosion resounded through the sky. The broken whale and Keri had made hands with the first Artemis sisters


    The body shape of the rapid escape suddenly stopped. Liu Feng raised his head panting and hissing. The dark pupils have been completely covered by the strange moon white


    The dark pupil turns to the moon white pupil, which is a sign that Liu Feng is in a violent state, and at the same time... It is also a sign that Liu Feng is about to use his biggest card


    The toes stepped in the void and dodged the rushing skull. Liu Feng''s body began to rotate violently. With the rotation of his body, in the triangular light curtain, the dark cyan small tornado storm condensed quickly


    The skull turned again and wanted to pounce, but it was invisible. This time, it was photographed by the tornado whirling on Liu Feng''s body


    "Satan, three bastards, give me a seed later. Don''t run!" shouted loudly, bringing up the dark clouds in the sky


    (it''s the last day. Brothers still have monthly tickets. Please vote for potatoes. Don''t keep them! Thank you)

 Chapter 508

    With the crazy drinking of anger, dark clouds appeared rapidly in the sky, but in an instant, the clear sky fell into a coma


    Between layers of dark clouds, silver snakes fly, the whole world, thunder masterpiece


    Sky space, energy suddenly began to rage


    The visions above the sky frighten countless people into stupidity, brilliance and heavenly power, and overwhelm the world, frightening the timid people to the shit


    The sudden vision of heaven and Earth naturally attracted the attention of all the law strong people present. The law strong people who were fighting each other quickly stopped, retreated more than ten meters, raised their heads, looked at the layers of surging dark clouds in the sky, the thunder slipped across the sky, and the silver light lit up the hearts of the people


    Artemis turned his head first and cast his eyes into the gray and black light curtain. Sure enough, he saw an extremely terrible energy, which was brewing rapidly


    "Go!" his face was dignified. Artemis grabbed lvke''er and ignored his opponent. Without looking back, he turned and swept away towards the city


    Since Liu Feng showed the blade storm, there is no need for their rescue. Now it should be the three guys of Satan


    She once saw the fierce storm of Liu Feng''s sword blade. At that time, it was only the imperial strength, so she resisted Nikolas by it. Now she has entered the imperial level. How terrible will the storm be? The goddess of life stopped it last time, which didn''t cause great consequences. But in this wasteland, who else came out to intervene?


    Even those with strong laws had to avoid the edge when Liu Feng showed his terrible blade storm!


    Not only Artemis reflected quickly, but also dianyi was not slow. He saw the silver thunder running all over the sky. Without saying a word, he threw away the ice gun in his hand and turned around quickly


    Seeing the reflection of Artemis and dianyi, Peter and fenggus were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. They hesitated and ran away under the emperor''s attack. It seems to hurt their face


    When they hesitated, an angry thunder sounded in the sky, and a huge thunder column fiercely cut through the void, with a "Chi La" sound, just like heaven''s punishment, fell straight in front of them and hit the troops who wanted to flee below


    "Bang..." the huge sound shook the plain slightly


    The loess is scattered, revealing a huge dark pit. At the edge of the pit, it is the soil red by the high temperature


    "Hiss..." gently took a breath. Peter finally stopped hesitating, turned fiercely, and began to fly with Artemis


    "Withdraw, Keri!" looking at his opponent, he ran away in an instant. The wave rider broke the whale with a dignified look. After drinking, his body took the lead in moving. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the South without looking back


    The big man with one horn, after staring at the void, hurried to keep up and shouted while running: "shit, is this boy still human? There is such a big movement before the storm is rolled away? Hey, broken whale, how do you run over there? Do you care about the three Satan guys?"


    "Let them die. If the three idiots don''t escape, they will fall here sooner or later. The adult just asked us to help them, but didn''t let us die for them." the broken whale didn''t stop and scolded, "don''t you hurry?"


    "Coming, coming." Keri hurried to answer a few voices, his body flashed, and hurried to catch up with his companions. They turned into streamers, and flew away madly to the dark clouds above their heads


    A noisy air battlefield ran away under the foreplay of the blade storm


    Not only the people in the sky are running, but also the countless troops on the ground are running away without regard to the orders of the law Lord


    Above the void, there was only a triangular light curtain, which still stayed there tremblingly, as if ready to accept the attack of the storm


    "Aomai, holba, hold on, no matter how severe the blade storm is, it can''t kill the three strong law!" although Satan''s heart is a little uneasy by the visions in the sky, he still tries to calm himself down and yells at the two people.


    "En..." halba''s bones trembled and his voice trembled. The flame flickered rapidly between his pupils


    "I think we''d better withdraw. This ghost seems to be a little abnormal." aomai looked at the storm that whirled the light curtain rapidly and said pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you control Liu Feng, I''ll give you the fragments of the flame law I got..." Satan''s handsome face was cold, but at this time, the array needs three people to support, and none of them is indispensable, so he had to press the way of patience.


    With the temptation of law fragments, aomai hesitated and just wanted to nod. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly shrank, and a terrible thunder came down fiercely, blasting a huge pit with no bottom in the plain


    Looking at the huge pit not far away, Satan and the three fell into silence at the same time


    The silver light shining in the sky made the three faces a little white


    The bones above halba''s body trembled with each other, making a strange sound of clicking. The flame in the pupils of his eyes beat with some fear


    Another thunder crossed the sky and flew past against the light curtain. After the thunder passed, the air smelled scorched


    "Shit, I quit. If you like to play, you can play by yourself. I don''t have time to stand here with you foolishly and be struck by thunder and grass!" his body shook hard. Under the brilliant heavenly power, aomai was finally the first one who couldn''t bear it. He scolded angrily. After scolding, aomai just wanted to take the seal and run away, but unexpectedly, the opposite Satan and holba, It was even faster than him. He took a step to put away the knot in his hand, and then ran away fiercely against the dark cloud


    "My grass! Two bastards!" looking at the two people who ran out like lightning, aomai was a little silly. The two bastards insisted very much just now. Now they ran the fastest... Scolded, and aomai began to run crazy


    Above the void, Liu Feng is really left alone releasing the terrible blade storm


    With the escape of the three people, the triangular light curtain finally dissipated out of thin air. As soon as the light curtain dissipated, Lima saw the storm rise. In a short moment, dozens of feet of storm, it shook itself into a tornado storm. On the plain, with the passage of the storm, deep pit marks came all the way


    "My grass, three bastards, run a fart. Didn''t you be very arrogant just now?" look at the empty void. Liu Feng''s angry roar came from the storm.


    At this time, Satan and the three are in a hurry to leave here. How can they ignore his scolding


    "Grass." at this time, Liu Feng, perhaps because of the sharp rise in strength, did not lose his mind like last time. He saw that people ran away. At the center of the storm, he had to scold angrily


    Above the void, the dark clouds all over the sky suddenly stopped, and the silver snake suddenly stopped


    The huge tornado storm standing between heaven and earth also slowly slowed down. One of them, wearing a black robe, also appeared when the storm dissipated


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the warm sun shone down again, so that those people who fell into convulsions finally felt a trace of warmth


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood spurted out and scattered down. Liu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and muttered, "shit, it''s just foreplay, otherwise I don''t dare to force it."


    Turning his head and looking at the three shadows on the edge of the sky, Liu Feng shouted: "three bastards, running a fart, it''s over."


    Aware of the gradually fading terrible dark clouds in the sky, all the strong people who are fleeing the law stand down and look at the sky carefully before they dare to turn around


    Liu Feng stood in the air, holding his chest with both hands, and looked at the three Satans in the distance with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The ridicule raised on his face made them all look a little red


    In the void, although the storm stopped, those who were strong in law just stood far away and stared at the black robed youth in the air. Their spirit couldn''t help but feel a little trance. Was the terrible world uprising just now really the outbreak of this seemingly gentle youth?


    Between heaven and earth, the atmosphere is quiet, the endless army, but there is no sound. All the people are staring at the black robed youth in the void. It seems that no one has recovered from the attack like annihilation just now

 Chapter 509

    The atmosphere of silence for a long time was finally broken in the light cough of the black robed youth in the air. The strong people of the law looked at each other. Just now they hesitated and slowly ran back to the battlefield. They looked at each other and stopped more than 100 meters away from Liu Feng


    Looking at the commander-in-chief coming back again, the troops on the plain also stopped running, but they all shrank hundreds of meters away from this terrible creature and dared not step in it again


    On the city wall, countless people also carefully held their breath, and their eyes timidly swept over the black robed youth in the void


    With a slight cough, Liu Feng turned and walked towards Artemis and his party, but seeing the movement of his steps, Peter and others stepped back a little step


    Standing still, Liu Feng looked at Artemis and green Ke''er who obviously wanted to laugh and forbear, patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "how many bosses, didn''t you get hit by thunder? Are you stupid?"


    "Pooh..." hearing the speech, Artemis and lvke''er finally couldn''t help smiling. Some strange atmosphere was diluted in the ethereal laughter of the two women


    "Cough... Brother Liu Feng is really extraordinary. Peter admires him!" Peter coughed awkwardly and said sincerely to Liu Feng.


    The change in the name also shows that the first general under the Titan Lord at this time has really regarded Liu Feng as a strong man of the same class. No matter how he heard about Liu Feng''s achievements in the past, the concept of mole ants under the law has always been difficult to eliminate in the minds of the strong men of these laws. However, after seeing Liu Feng''s incomparable terrible sword storm today, A touch of light contempt at the bottom of my heart was finally completely eliminated under this brilliant heavenly power


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "unfortunately, it took so much effort that even a mosquito didn''t die. If I hadn''t collected my strength quickly, I''m afraid I would have to perform a half day monologue here..."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, several people present couldn''t help a drop of sweat on their heads


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, Satan also retreated and looked at each other hundreds of meters away


    "Lord Satan, the God of death, said not to run?" Liu Feng turned around, looked at the three Satans and sneered.


    Satan''s face turned red and they were all a little ashamed. They looked at each other fiercely


    Satan took a deep breath, his handsome face slowly restrained his anger and said coldly, "it''s not running away, just avoiding the edge... If life is gone, there''s nothing, let alone face. Besides, don''t you see how many of you are running faster than us?"


    "Unexpectedly, Satan, the God of death, is not only superb in strength, but also excellent in sophistry. I admire him..." Liu Feng ironically shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Satan, will you continue to fight?"


    "Hey, why not fight?" Satan sneered. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give up so easily.


    "Then fight." Liu Feng lifted his eyes lightly. The ancient sword appeared in his hand, took a step forward and shouted angrily, "who will come?"


    The sound of a cheer spread all over the sky.


    Against the backdrop of the terrible blade storm just now, Liu Feng undoubtedly reached the peak of his momentum. The ferocious spirit of taking advantage of the momentum even made several strong law opponents lag slightly.


    Looking at the young man with a cold face, Satan frowned and turned his eyes. Suddenly he said, "there is not much difference in strength between our two sides. I''m afraid there will be no end if the scuffle continues..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and put the ancient sword on his shoulder. He said lazily, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you dare, we can fight by drawing lots. Each side has five people, one game a day and a total of five games. Whichever side wins more will win. How about? Dare to fight?" Satan seemed to be afraid that Liu Feng and his party would not agree and shouted: "The battle between the Lord and God rarely produces a life and death battle. Lord Hades fights with the goddess of life. In the final analysis, they all want to fight for some face. If you can defeat us under the eyes of countless people, it will naturally give the goddess of life a satisfactory result."


    "If we lose, we won''t start a war any more. We will retreat and no longer violate the territory of the goddess of life. If you lose, withdraw your defense and admit defeat!"


    "Five people? Have you been beaten out of your mind? You know there are six people here. Why do you want us to lose one person?" Liu Feng sneered.


    "Competition should be fair. If it''s two to one, it''s not proper!" Satan shouted coldly.


    "Grass, which three despicable guys were beating around the little master just now?" Liu Feng was furious and scolded on the spot as soon as he heard Satan''s righteous words.


    "Shit, Artemis and Ke''er are in the same fight. If you can, then compare. If you can''t, then continue to fight. I''m not afraid of you!" Liu Feng pointed at Satan arrogantly with some bandit breath.


    Satan''s momentum stagnated, his handsome face twitched fiercely, frowned and remained silent for a moment. Just then, he nodded helplessly and said coldly, "OK, let them have a fight!"


    "There is a temporary truce today, and there will be a draw tomorrow!" Satan waved and drank, and with the four strong laws, he rushed back in a rather embarrassed way


    Seeing the commander-in-chief withdraw, the endless army also quickly followed up with the pace of earth shaking and mountains


    Looking at the countless figures flying and jumping, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, turned around and said, "what do you think of the draw?"


    "The strength of the two sides is indeed not far apart. Satan''s move seems to have been greatly frightened by the power of your blade storm just now. If you suddenly start a storm again, I''m afraid they will all fall into a hard battle." Artemis nodded a delicate chin and smiled.


    "It doesn''t hurt to divide the war, otherwise the 11 strong law players will start together, and the ice city may not be able to bear the aftermath of such a battle..." dianyi nodded, indicating that she had no objection.


    "There seems to be no difference in the combat effectiveness of both sides. If there is a war, it is fair to have a 50-50 chance of winning." Peter and fenggus also nodded.


    Seeing that the people didn''t have any opinions, Liu Feng nodded with a smile, shook his dizzy head and said with a smile: "so, wait for tomorrow''s war and go back to self-cultivation for a day."


    "Are you all right?" looking at Liu Feng shaking his head, Artemis stepped forward and asked in a concerned soft voice. She knew that after Liu Feng''s sword blade storm last time, she had been cultivated for several months before she recovered


    Looking at the beautiful eyes that released the faint ethereal temptation in the circulation of autumn water, Liu Feng was slightly warm in his heart, smiled and shook his head, and said: "fortunately, it''s just a foreplay. Although he was forced to withdraw and suffered a slight injury, it''s all right with the cure of the Pearl of nature..."


    "Oh..." Artemis breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t care about other people''s sight. He came forward to hold Liu Feng, and then flew away with Ke''er towards the city


    Looking at the intimacy of Artemis towards Liu Feng, Peter''s face was full of sad and bitter smiles, standing in the void, looking at the beautiful shadow that once made him lose his soul


    "Hey..." Peter, who was so lost, sighed and shook his head. He also flew back


    Fenggus sighed, patted his companion on the shoulder, and whispered comforting: "forget it, Peter, there is no grass in the world. With your ability, are you afraid you can''t find a confidant..." looking at Peter whose face is still gloomy, fenggus had to smile bitterly in his heart: "Poor Peter, I met Satan''s difficult opponent thousands of years ago. Now Satan has lost his threat, but there is a more abnormal guy. Moreover, judging from Artemis''s attitude towards him, I have obviously lost my heart. Peter, it seems that there is really no chance..."


    "Thousands of years of waiting, how can we say forget it?" Peter raised his head, the strong sunlight stabbed his eyes slightly, and sighed bitterly.


    Fenggus shook his head with a bitter smile. This guy is a cultivation wizard. Unfortunately, he can''t give up his obsession with Artemis


    After a long silence, Peter pulled up his decadent body and sighed and flew away towards the city. After that, fenggus followed closely


    The plain, which had been noisy all day, finally calmed down after the giants of both sides reached an agreement


    The storm is temporarily calm, but those who want to know that the next five days are the most important time for fighting for so long, and at the same time, it is also the most intense time


    When night falls, the silver moon is drawn and hung high in the sky.


    The huge silver moon moves slowly, releasing the cold moonlight. With the silver moon falling to the west, there is a faint dawn on the edge of the sky, which seems to be about to break through the shackles of the earth


    A hot day is coming!


    (the third watch in the evening!)

 Chapter 510

    The wind blows and the drums beat.


    With the dawn, endless heads came from the end of the plain again, filled with drums full of the smell of war, ringing through the city.


    When the sea of people surged thousands of kilometers away from the city wall, they stopped, and the plain trembled with the footsteps


    The five shadows came flying from the void in the distance. Finally, they stopped more than 100 meters away from the city wall. Satan stepped out and shouted, "can you choose to sign?"


    After a night''s cultivation, Satan seems to have recovered from the blow of the sword storm on the day. There is no embarrassment all over his body


    Artemis and Liu Feng looked at each other, nodded slightly, took a step forward, waved his slender hand, ten green lights flashed up into the void, and said faintly: "son and mother magic sign, identify..."


    Satan''s mind swept over the ten green lights for a long time. Then he nodded his hand, flicked his fingers, and a strong spirit hit the ten green lights


    Hit by strong Qi, ten green lights whirled rapidly. A moment later, they suddenly burst out


    Five long emerald green energy lines emerge in the void, and two people are connected at the end of the energy lines


    Death Satan vs earth God General Peter.


    Skeleton king holba vs Wind God fenggus.


    Kori the Sea Dragon King vs Diani the goddess of ice.


    The corpse demon king Omer vs the goddess of nature Artemis.


    Wave rider breaking whale Vs Black robed sword Saint Liu Feng


    Several laws raised their heads and looked at the end of the line. In their eyes, sparks sputtered slightly


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the end of the line in his hand. The wave rider and the broken whale are that he has the superposition rule with the effect similar to the fatal blow. He seems to be a strong enemy


    Whether the superposition rule is more fierce or the fatal blow is more strange, Liu Feng is looking forward to the collision


    "Hey, who will come first?" Satan smiled coldly, holding the energy line in his hand and looking at the absent-minded Peter.


    "I''ll come..." Peter sighed slowly. He paused on Artemis and stepped out


    "Be careful." when he was about to step out of the wall, Artemis''s low voice inspired Peter''s spirit, but he was hit and smiled bitterly


    "As a friend!" Artemis whispered.


    "Thank you..." Peter shook his head bitterly, his body shook the void, his palm shook slightly, and broke the line. He said faintly: "let the earth God General Peter experience the means of death Satan."


    "I don''t know if you are qualified to draw with me today?" Satan said with a cold smile, holding his palm slightly, and a huge soul eating sickle appeared on his palm. With a spin, the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to Peter


    "I shouldn''t let you down." Peter said blandly. His body suddenly fell down, his feet adhered to the ground, looked up at Satan and said, "you should know my way of fighting, so come down..."


    "You are still like that, always don''t leave the earth..." Satan said with a smile, but he also knows Peter''s temper. No matter how fierce he is, the guy who depends on the earth will never leave the ground to fight with him, so he had to quickly lower his body and stop when his feet are half a foot away from the ground


    Looking at the upcoming battle, aomai and others also stepped back quickly, and a cold white mask was opened on the wall


    "Peter is the God of the earth. He is in charge of the laws of the earth. As long as he doesn''t leave the earth, he can have a steady stream of combat effectiveness, so no matter who he fights with, he won''t easily leave the ground..." Artemis explained softly in Liu Feng''s ear.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded clearly, frowned slightly and whispered, "can Peter beat Satan?"


    "Both of them are cultivation wizards thousands of years ago. They have met many times, but most of them ended in a draw. However, it seems that more than a hundred years have passed since the earliest meeting. Therefore, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins..." Artemis pondered.


    Lightly nodded, Liu Feng cast his eyes under it and stopped talking


    Countless lines of sight all over the sky looked at the two figures not far below the city wall. The sky shaking cry suddenly rang through the plain, shaking the city slightly


    In the cheers all over the sky, the two people who looked at each other fiercely moved. The two shadows were like streamers. In countless lines of sight, they flashed and died. When they appeared again, they had hit together like two comets


    "Boom!" the fierce energy storm lifted more than half a meter deep soil from the plain where they stood, and the debris splashed all over the sky


    Between the mud scraps flying and shooting, the two shadows have collided again, the surging power of the earth and the power of the evil god of death, a lightning confrontation


    A yellow Trident pierced through the obstruction of mud debris and fiercely pierced the heart of Satan. Looking at the surging force of the law brewing on the Trident, Peter obviously didn''t keep his hand. There were all fatal attacks between his hands


    A black sickle bounced up rapidly. When it whirled at a strange angle, the sharp blade resisted the Trident. The left hand clapped on the handle quickly. The sickle whirled and the blade cut between Peter''s waist and abdomen like lightning, bringing a series of flash sparks


    The sharp sickle leaves a shallow cut on the Yellow armor


    Peter shouted angrily, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. Countless sharp law pillars suddenly protruded from the ground and stabbed Satan


    The corrosive black gas under the soles of his feet spewed rapidly. Before the stone pillar was fully extended, he melted it. Satan sneered, and a dark viscous flame flashed out on his body. On the sickle, it was also full of flames. He waved it hard and chopped it down at Peter


    On the body, the powerful power of the earth''s law emerged. The Trident pierced the void, resisted the sickle shining with viscous and dark flame, and kicked out the left leg rapidly. The Yellow energy surged on it. Finally, it formed a layer of dark yellow energy angular spikes on the toes, which made a sharp sound of breaking the void, He kicked Satan around the neck


    Above the body, the dark flame condensed rapidly and turned into a dark flame shield rotating at high speed. During the rapid firing of the flame, he kicked Peter down


    In the battlefield, two human figures, one yellow and one black, flash and sweep rapidly, and strong law fluctuations rise into the sky. Where the human figure flashes and sweeps, the space is shocked, and the huge crack is like an earthquake, stretching out like a spider''s web under their feet


    "Over a hundred years, Peter, have you only grown up? In that case, it''s over!"


    The body retreated a few steps. In Satan''s eyes, the red of killing rose, and he drank loudly, just like the real black sound wave spreading out rapidly. The black flame on the body also soared rapidly. The handsome face was slightly ferocious, and the sickle in his hand whirled rapidly, just like a black whirlwind


    The black flame on the body churned fiercely and poured into the sickle rapidly. The dark sickle soared for more than ten feet with the entry of the flame


    "Soul corpse seal!" with the violent drinking, a huge shadow of more than ten feet appeared strangely behind Satan''s body. A pair of red giant pupils made everyone present feel cold at the bottom of their hearts


    Looking at the huge figure behind Satan, on the wall, the faces of several law strong men changed fiercely. Artemis lost his voice and said, "Pluto secret skill: Soul corpse seal?"


    "That move, very powerful?" looking at the huge shadow, Liu Feng frowned


    "Pluto''s secret skill is not powerful. It seems that Satan has mastered the power of two laws, otherwise he can''t do it..." Artemis''s face is extremely dignified. Obviously, she is quite afraid of the soul and corpse seal


    Peter was also a man of goods. Looking at the huge dark shadow, his face changed wildly, and his body quickly retreated. While retreating, he made a knot in his hand and a lightning knot in his body. His palm hit the ground heavily and shouted, "Titan puppet!"


    The earth shook violently, huge cracks emerged quickly, and a huge yellow puppet with a height of tens of feet slowly explored from the earth


    The huge puppet is not made of earth, but is completely created by the power of Peter''s earth law


    "Corpse soul seal!"


    "Titan puppet!" with two violent shouts, the dark giant shadow and the giant puppet moved fiercely. In the vibration of the earth, the huge fist flashing yellow light collided with the sickle in the shadow''s hand


    "Bang..." the sky shaking energy burst made countless people cover their ears with shock. The ground with a radius of 100 meters was also directly lifted away dozens of meters deep mud debris


    Countless lines of sight moved quickly and stopped between the battle sites where mud debris kept flying


    The mud crumbs gradually fell all over the sky, and finally revealed the scene under it


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes, which had been staring at the center of the battlefield, shrank suddenly


    In the field, Satan stood on the ground with a sickle in his hand. Red blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. Holding the sickle in his palm, the tiger''s mouth burst, and the blood stained the blade red


    Tens of meters away from Satan, there is a God General Peter with a trident in his hand, kneeling on one knee, his head hanging down, and his body without any ups and downs


    Looking at Peter, whose breath fell into the lowest ebb, Satan smiled ferociously, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, pounded away again, the sickle in his hand rose and drew the arc of death


    He swept down the wall in a black robe, grabbed Peter who was still, and then jumped up the wall in Satan''s angry sight


    "This is your victory!" Liu Feng''s cold voice stopped Satan''s pursuit.


    With a sneer, Satan looked at Artemis and turned proudly


    (there was a typographical error just now, but it has been changed now. Sorry, it will be updated in advance around 12:00 p.m.)

 Chapter 511

    Brothers, please vote for potatoes if you still have monthly tickets in your hands!!!


    Every year, there will be a new king at the starting point, and this position. Three hours ago, Tudou still insisted on sitting firmly, but after three hours, the man behind suddenly broke hundreds of votes, and now he has surpassed Tudou. Please all brothers with monthly tickets in hand, vote your monthly tickets for Tudou, so that Tudou can be the new king at the starting point 2008!!!


    After more than half a year''s hard work, please don''t let potatoes fall down!!!


    Please check the monthly ticket. If you have a monthly ticket, please vote for potato!!!

 Chapter 512

    Brothers, happy new year. Although I''m in a bad mood and even want to smash the computer, Tudou still wants to say: Happy New Year!!


    Thank you for accompanying Tudou for eight months. Tudou is here. I just want to say to you sincerely: Thank you, thank you for your support.


    Without your support, potatoes may have been eunuchs for a long time. It is your support that makes potatoes come to today''s level. During this period, they have been sour and sweet


    As a newcomer who is not familiar with the starting point, Tudou can''t get to this point without everyone.


    At the beginning of writing a book, I was reckless and confused


    Tudou is from Sichuan. When the book was opened, it was more than April. Then in May, there was a big earthquake in Sichuan. At that time, it was difficult to hide everywhere, but there were some unexpected changes. Hehe, Tudou had not signed a contract at that time


    All the way, ups and downs, potatoes have also climbed through the new transition period. Now, they can barely be regarded as an old man. Ha ha, thank you.


    Well... An hour ago, Tudou suddenly lost the rookie king in 2008. Hehe, his opponent suddenly brushed a thousand monthly tickets. When Tudou saw the momentum, he had to be silly and crazy. An hour later, the position of the rookie King changed hands, which really made me want to fall off the computer and cry... Eight months of hard work, 240 days of hard work, I lost everything in the last hour, which made potatoes go crazy


    For eight months, potatoes haven''t been broken every day. All brothers should be able to prove this. For this, potatoes can barely smile and say that potatoes are kind


    Now the new king''s position has been lost. What''s more, it''s useless... I originally planned to update it in advance at 12 o''clock. Unfortunately, I was too confused just now, so I''m afraid I had to update it at 6 o''clock. Please forgive me


    My eyes are a little wet. After eight months of hard work, it suddenly came to naught. After 240 days of continuous improvement, I pulled monthly tickets at the end of every month, but the result was still a failure, ha ha..


    I''m a little excited. I''ll code later. Now I want to flush cold water


    Here, I wish you a happy new year, a happy family and success in your studies again!!


    Potato bow, thank you for your support for potato in the past eight months, thank you, thank you, thank you!!!

 Chapter 513

    The first battle ended with Satan''s victory and Peter''s defeat. For this result, Artemis and others had to sigh bitterly in their hearts. No one expected that Satan would understand the secret skills of the king of Hades. It seems that this guy is very popular under the command of the king of Hades. From the look of jealousy in the eyes of Omer and holba, At least they shouldn''t have such treatment


    On the first day, death Satan vs earth God General Peter, victory!


    Although the first game lost the opportunity, the lost opportunity was quickly saved by the sharp wind Gus in the battle between the wind god and the skeleton king holba the next day


    The strength of fenggus and holba was not much different. This battle was fought from the dawn to the bright sun. Fenggus was lucky to force holba a flaw by relying on the strange law of the wind, which determined the victory and defeat


    The next day, the skeleton king holba vs the wind god will Gus, defeated!


    The battle on the third day was the battle between kori, the Sea Dragon King, and Diani, the goddess of ice


    The battle between dianyi and Keri didn''t last long. Compared with the previous battles, it was even a little short. Keri was a strong man who was very good at physical combat. He not only had strong defense, but also the power of Kowloon Law was very abnormal. Facing this kind of turtle with sharp teeth, even though dianyi''s law of ice claimed to solidify all objects, It''s also a little hard. Moreover, the Sea Dragon King''s attribute is water, and he is naturally immune to ice energy. Therefore, dianyi was defeated in Keri''s hands, which is not wronged


    On the third day, Keli, king of sea dragon, vs dianyi, goddess of ice, win!


    The protagonist of the fourth day is the two sisters of Artemis and the corpse demon king omey


    Above the sky, a clear, warm sunlight slowly shed, smoothing the wound for this plain that has experienced fierce fighting for several days in a row


    More than 100 meters below the huge city wall, all kinds of huge pits spread all over it, proclaiming to people the terrible and fierce war that once took place here


    In the void, two graceful green shadows stand tall and graceful, and the plump and exquisite body highlights the charming curve under the sunlight


    Looking at the two women in the air, aomai convulsed fiercely at the corners of his mouth and was extremely depressed: "why is it my fucking turn to do all the bad luck? The idea came from Satan''s son of a bitch, how can I draw the most unlucky sign?"


    "O''mai, go, don''t make people laugh..." behind him came Satan''s seemingly concerned cry.


    "I x you..." turned around and stared at Satan with a faint smile on his face. Aomai reluctantly flashed out. He stopped dozens of meters away from the two women, held his palm slightly, and Sen Han''s white bone sword flashed out. His eyes swept the plump water snake willow waist of Artemis, coughed and smiled: "Miss Artemis is really gorgeous. No wonder she will fascinate the two mainland wizards Satan and Peter..."


    As soon as the willow eyebrow stood up, some frivolous words made Artemis cold on the spot, sneered, held it slightly with a thin hand, and a green wood gun fluctuated with a faint law in his hand


    Beside her, green Ke''er also slightly picked Dai Mei, jokingly looked at aomai with a slightly sluggish face, smiled with a little hot moonlight gun in his hand, gathered bit by bit


    "Let''s go, Keri. Don''t keep hands for people with dirty mouths. Anyway, Liu Feng likes his regenerative power very much. Let''s help him..." adimis said blandly.


    "Ha ha, good, sister." green Ke''er Jiao smiled and nodded. With a sudden wave of her slender hand, she drank softly: "Yuehua!"


    The huge moon pillar falls fiercely from the sky and covers a huge area. It directly wraps aomai who can''t dodge. The viscous force of the moon immediately slows down its speed


    On the body, the thick black gas spewed around rapidly, and the soles of the feet stepped on the void and rushed out of the range shrouded by the moon


    The front foot just stepped out of the moon pillar, and it was too late to breathe a sigh of relief. A cold and sharp spirit full of vitality suddenly appeared on the top of the head, and came quickly with a sharp sound of breaking the air


    His face changed slightly, and the white bone sword in his hand was cut up quickly. In a burst of sparks, his body fell tens of meters


    "Twining!" with a soft drink, he took up the green trees and vines all over the sky and wrapped the aomai who had just lost his strength


    Wrapped in green wood, aomai quickly waved the white bone sword in his hand and cut the huge green wood


    A green shadow suddenly appeared strangely behind aomai''s body, with a little hot moonlight gun in his hand. In a soft cry, he went straight through aomai''s chest


    Being pierced in the chest by a gun, aomai''s body suddenly stiffened and was slightly silent. For a moment, the white bone sword in his hand was violently thrown away, and the target pointed directly at the snow-white slender neck of lvke''er


    "Dang..." a long green wood gun appeared out of thin air and lifted the white bone sword away


    Artemis picked up the white bone sword, put his toes on green Ke''er''s Moonlight gun, and rushed with strength. The gun body with strong natural laws in his hand was mercilessly inserted into aomai''s neck


    "Bang..." the strong black gas burst out from aomai''s neck and turned into an overwhelming energy black snake. The black snake raised its hair, hissed sharply, dived down fiercely and entangled the two women of Artemis


    The pretty face was slightly coagulated, and the green Ke''er''s small hands instantly formed a printed knot. With a light drink, the fiery moon came down all over the sky and scattered the countless energy black snakes


    The three human shadows are constantly crossing in the void like lightning. The black snake with strong dead spirit and the power of the hot moon, and the vibrant natural power permeate the void. The forces of the three laws collide fiercely with each other, which is also quite gorgeous


    In fact, aomai is not too strong in terms of strength, but his strange regenerative power enables him to fight for a very long time and won''t worry about physical damage. Therefore, aomai can barely resist the fierce attacks of the two women... However, no matter how strong the regenerative power is, he wants to resist the attacks of the two strong laws, But still a little less than


    Once again, relying on the tacit cooperation of each other, he destroyed omey''s half body. Artemis looked at the disgusting body with meat teeth. Dai Mei frowned and whispered, "don''t delay, Ke''er, fall with the moon."


    "OK." green Ke''er answered with a crisp voice. The moonlight gun in his hand slowly faded. Between the pure power of the moon, a long bow and arrow of moon white is now in his little hand


    When the slender hand pulls, the bow becomes a full string. A law energy arrow completely transformed by the force of the moon appears on the bow string tremblingly


    On one side of Artemis, slender white fingers touched the arrow body, and a green force of law rushed in


    With the influx of the power of nature, Lima was rendered with some emerald colors. The moon white and emerald were intertwined, just like a vine with moon color


    The bow string was pulled to the plump chest, and the tip of the arrow glittered with Sen Han, pointing directly to the aomai who was rapidly repairing his body


    Looking at the energy arrow flashing two-color light, aomai suddenly felt a chill. After hesitating for a moment in this uneasy mood, aomai turned around and avoided


    "Can you run?" green Ke''er raised a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light swept away, and the tight bow string in his hand suddenly loosened


    "Hiss..." is like a soft voice that cuts through the void, echoing slowly in the sky


    On the clear sky, a small curved moon suddenly appeared. The curved moon just flashed and disappeared out of thin air


    "Ah!" the shrill scream pulled countless slightly confused lines of sight. On the void, aomai, who wanted to turn around to avoid the edge, quickly flashed the white and green light of the moon on his chest


    With the erosion of two-color terror energy, aomai''s body is rapidly annihilating at a speed visible to the naked eye


    With the last shrill howl, aomai''s body finally disappeared completely. A dripping dark bead appeared helplessly again in the convergence of countless lines of sight


    Looking at the dark pearl spinning in the void, Satan seemed stunned. With a fierce riot, Satan took the lead and swept away madly at the Black Pearl


    After Satan, it is holba who reflects the same speed


    At this time, it seems that aomai has not recovered from the heavy blow just now, so he has been hovering in the void, motionless


    Looking at the motionless Black Pearl, Satan''s beautiful face was filled with ecstasy


    The soles of the feet step hard in the void, and the speed squalls again


    Just when Satan was only a few tens of meters away from the dark pearl body, he wore a black robe and suddenly rushed to the void. The black robe was not Liu Feng. Who else could there be


    Look at Satan who is about to get the source of Omer''s law, Liu Feng''s face changes, his body shape is fierce, and then rotates at a high speed. With the rotation of his body shape, hurricanes in heaven and earth begin to brew rapidly


    "Blade storm!"


    The roar that rang through the void, like angry thunder, suddenly stopped Satan and halba''s fast flying body. They quickly turned around and looked at Liu Feng, who was less than 50 meters away from them and brought bursts of hurricanes. Their faces suddenly changed. They turned around, but they no longer robbed the source of Omer''s law, and directly turned around and ran away


    As soon as they turned around, Liu Feng''s rapidly rotating body stopped abruptly, the wind step started quickly, and the body shape disappeared strangely. When they appeared again, they had reached the dark pearl body, and their palms flashed out. Finally, they firmly grasped the dark pearl body into their hands


    "Lao Tzu, how can you run? Ha ha!" looking at the source of the rapidly beating law in his hand, Liu Feng was very happy. He finally got the power of complete regeneration for a long time. How to make him unhappy


    Tightly holding the source of the law in his hand, Liu Feng looked at the two iron faced Satans in the distance and couldn''t help looking up to the sky with a wild laugh


    (I finally got out of my mood and finished the update in the morning at 5:50. I''m really tired. The monthly ticket at the beginning of the month is double. Please support Tudou. Thank you!)

 Chapter 514

    Looking at Liu Feng who firmly grasped the source of Omer''s law in his hand, Satan''s eyes were beating and angry, and his body trembled slightly. It seems that he was very angry by Liu Feng''s Oolong


    Liu Feng glanced at them with an oblique eye. He was really funny. He didn''t expect that Satan and holba would be so afraid of his blade storm


    In fact, up to now, Liu Feng has never been released smoothly and comfortably. Every time he is halfway, he is forcibly interrupted. So up to now, Liu Feng has never had the chance to see the ultimate power of the blade storm. He has never seen it himself, let alone the rest, Once again, the blade storm is rendered with a layer of mysterious gauze curtain... And every appearance of the blade storm is earth shaking. The terrible momentum like the destruction of the world can make anyone who has seen the blade storm have a shadow in his heart


    In this way, it''s no wonder that Satan and holba will be shocked by Liu Feng''s fake move and return. Although the source of the law is indeed attractive, it must be on the premise of life enjoyment. If life is gone, what use can more force of the law be


    The dark bead in his hand seemed to come back to his mind at this time. Aomai''s pale and frightened face appeared on the smooth bead. The black gas was rising on the bead. He desperately earned Liu Feng''s palm and wanted to escape


    Aware of aomai''s fierce struggle, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth. On his palm, a little hot moon white aura surged out. Finally, a faint aura essence mask was formed to block the dark beads


    The dark pearl body bumped wildly in the aura cover, but it couldn''t escape anyway


    Looking at Liu Feng in the void, Satan''s eyes were cold and his lips moved slightly. It seemed that he was transmitting sound. A moment later, his palm waved fiercely


    The four figures moved with the gesture, flashed across the sky and quickly surrounded Liu Feng


    Looking at the four Satans who came from the flash, Artemis and lvke''er''s Willow eyebrows were slightly vertical, and their delicate bodies flashed. They suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of Liu Feng, pointing at the four people coldly with the tip of the gun in their hands


    "Yo? Why, do you want to scuffle again?" Liu Feng sneered at the four people''s behavior. With a grip of his palm, the three foot green front flashed out with a touch of forest cold


    Looking at the two women of Artemis coming, Satan and the four had to stop. They stopped more than ten meters away from Liu Feng and rushed into the sky


    "As I said earlier, Satan, the God of death, has never told anyone about his credibility..." a sneer of disdain came from behind. It was the three Dian and Yi who hurried to plunder when they saw that the situation was wrong


    The three appeared beside Liu Feng, and the law overflowed out. They were impolite to rely on the four Satans


    "Liu Feng, what do you mean? This is a solemn duel competition. How dare you intervene? Do you want to break the duel rules? Do you still have the honor of being a soldier?" Satan shouted angrily, looking at the failure of the sneak attack and siege.


    Looking at the angry and righteous Satan, Liu Feng drew a mocking smile on his face, gently raised the black bead on his palm, and said with a smile: "Satan, don''t tell me about the glory of soldiers. You''ve never had that thing, so please don''t apply it to me. The source of Omer''s law falls into your hands. You should know what happens better than me..."


    "Hum, I just want to save omey." Satan''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice.


    "You have a thick skin..." hearing Satan''s sophistry, green Ke''er smiled and said sarcastically.


    "The source of the law, you''d better not think about it. I''ll never vomit anything to you..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "You..." Satan stared and his face was blue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you still compare? If you don''t want to duel again, then fight directly?" Liu Feng waved his big hand and drank coldly.


    Satan''s face twitched slightly. Originally, there was little difference in strength between the two sides. Now aomai was directly arrested. Their overall strength has obviously fallen behind. If they choose to scuffle again, I''m afraid they will fall into a complete disadvantage


    "OK, ok..." grinned and nodded. Satan waved his robe fiercely and said angrily: "you''d better prepare for tomorrow''s battle. Be careful not to be killed."


    "You don''t need to worry about it..." Liu Feng said with a smile. He threw the aura mask in his hand, and his mood was extremely happy


    "Go." Sen Leng stared at Liu Feng, and Satan waved his palm. He was very unwilling to fly back with the three people


    Looking at the four people who disappeared in the sky, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing. He touched the aura mask with his palm and said with a split mouth smile: "finally we have a complete regenerative power. In the future, we don''t have to worry about cutting off our hands and feet when fighting with people..."


    "Look at your happy appearance, you''d better consider how to fight the wave rider to break the whale tomorrow. Now the result is two wins and two losses. Tomorrow''s battle will determine the final victory of the competition..." looking at the complacent Liu Feng, Artemis threw him a charming white eye and said angrily.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing with a smile


    "The wave rider breaking whale is extremely low-key. He is rarely seen to attack, but his strength is extremely powerful. Even Keli, the Dragon King, is extremely obedient to him. From this, we can see his hidden strength... If that guy fights with people, he never shows mercy. His superposition rule is quite strange. If he successfully superimposes seven powers, it will be a terrible thing..." Feng Gus said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows were surprised and picked. The strength of Keli, the Sea Dragon King, is already good. Those who can make him obey will certainly not be weak


    "This thing... Has everyone assigned it?" Liu Feng asked tentatively, throwing the aura mask in his hand.


    Although he said this, Liu Feng''s hand holding the aura mask was still tight and didn''t send it out at all


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Feng''s rather painful appearance. They all shook their heads funny


    "Forget it, I haven''t fully mastered my own earth law. If I absorb it, it will make the power of the earth no longer pure, so I don''t want it..." Peter smiled and shook his head.


    "Ditto..." Feng Gus shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "It was taken by the three of you, and I still want it for nothing..." looking at Liu Feng''s disgruntled appearance, dianyi''s old-fashioned face also showed a smile and said.


    "Cough... What a good man." Liu Feng''s old face was slightly red and coughed.


    "Give it to me." just when Liu Feng was full of joy and planned to swallow the source of the law alone, Artemis on the side slightly bent his willow eyebrows, spread his snow-white little hand in front of Liu Feng, and said crisply, "give it to me."


    "Er..." when Liu Feng stagnated, he had to put the aura mask carefully on Artemis''s jade hand with a wry smile on his face, and said with a low wry smile: "aunt, what do you want to do?"


    "Hypocritical guy..." Artemis cut Liu Feng hard, green light surged on his jade hand, and added a layer of defense on the aura mask again. Then he put it close to him. Looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, he said some coquettish: "return it to you when you win tomorrow, or it will be confiscated..."


    After that, ignoring the stunned Liu Feng, he took the lead in jumping and flying away towards the city


    Looking at Artemis, who suddenly lost her power, dianyi was also stunned. Obviously, they had never seen the gentle goddess of nature have such a little girl state


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in front, Peter''s gloomy mood is decadent again. He and Satan have chased Artemis for so many years, but he has never seen her show her little daughter''s simplicity in front of them


    Several people pity and envy looked at Liu Feng with a bitter smile, and also flashed to catch up


    "Hey..." looking at the empty hands, Liu Feng looked up to the sky with a long sigh


    "Fool, do you think you can absorb the complete source of law? There is a hidden idea of Omai in the source of law. If you don''t get rid of it, how can you absorb the pure power of regeneration? My sister robbed the source of law and didn''t want to purify the source of law for some heartless guy..." looking at Liu Feng''s depressed appearance, green Ke''er hummed and felt injustice for her sister


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned and immediately touched his nose in embarrassment. In his heart, a warm current flowed slowly


    "Purifying the source of the complete law is not an easy job. I''m afraid my sister has to stay awake for several days. You still complain here. It''s heartless..." green Ke''er pursed his small mouth.


    "Cough... I''m wrong..." Liu Feng quickly nodded. In order to prevent lvke''er from continuing his crusade, he grabbed lvke''er''s warm little hand and quickly flew away towards the city


    Being held by Liu Feng, green Ke''er''s pretty face was slightly red. After a slight struggle, he gave up. His small mouth quietly drew a shallow arc and let Liu Feng pull and fly


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket, double the monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Please vote for Tudou and let Tudou have more power. Thank you! 0

 Chapter 515

    The next morning, dawn comes


    Liu Feng opened the door and looked at the fresh courtyard that had just been invaded by the mist. It was dewy and covered with green leaves. It was still beautiful


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Feng was inspired. Just stepping out of the door, a "Ga Zhi" sound of opening the door made him turn his attention to the left


    Seeing the fatigue on Artemis''s delicate and pretty face, Liu Feng was stunned. Thinking of what lvke''er said yesterday, he couldn''t help but warm his heart, sighed heavily, stepped forward quickly, stared at the beautiful eyes like autumn water, and whispered: "I''m not in a hurry. Why are you so tired?"


    Looking at the touch between Liu Feng''s eyebrows, Artemis smiled and said softly: "it won''t take much effort..."


    Seeing the smiling Artemis, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, hesitated for a moment, slowly stretched out his palm, as if he wanted to touch Artemis''s exquisite and beautiful face covered by green yarn


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the slowly moving palm, Artemis was slightly stunned. There was a touch of shyness in her beautiful eyes, and her little hand held it unconsciously, but she didn''t start to dodge


    Yarn falling, jade now


    The fresh courtyard suddenly felt gloomy


    Once again, I saw this beautiful cheek like an empty valley orchid. Last time, I was confused. I didn''t feel it deeply, but seeing you again at this time made Liu Feng take a breath


    Orchid in empty valley, intoxicating heart and lung


    Perhaps because of the laws of nature, Artemis was born with a fresh and ethereal temperament. His ruddy little mouth was slightly pursed, and the shallow radian brought by the corners of his mouth had the nobility of being a goddess of nature


    Looking at the woman who perfectly integrates ethereal and noble temperament, this charming woman makes Liu Feng''s spirit appear in a trance for a moment


    Artemis stared at Liu Feng''s dark eyes, and a touch of shyness and tension appeared on his pretty face


    "Dong..." the earth suddenly vibrated slightly, and the sudden vibration was very small, but for strong people such as Liu Feng, it was undoubtedly like a giant thunder


    "Sister, Liu Feng, Satan, they are coming again..." green Ke''er''s fragile voice rushed into the courtyard with a green shadow


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he looked at Liu Feng staring at Artemis, and in his hand, there was a blue Tulle


    "Sister, you..." looking at the scene in the yard, green Ke''er stared. She knew what the green yarn symbolized for Artemis


    Quickly returned to his mind and listened to lvke''er''s words. Artemis''s pretty face suddenly turned crimson. He quickly grabbed the green yarn in Liu Feng''s hand, hurriedly put it on his face and covered up the beautiful face


    "How can you lift your sister''s veil?" green Ke''er jumped and flashed in front of Liu Feng, his hands inserted into his small waist and said angrily.


    "Cough... It''s a nice day today. Is Satan coming? Cough... I''ll go and see it." by green Kerr fiercely pegged, Liu Feng''s old face turned red, laughing and turning around, escaping out of the courtyard in general.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s embarrassed figure, green Ke''er snorted, turned to Artemis and complained: "sister, how can you let that guy take off his veil? With your ability, don''t tell me that he will take it off by force..."


    Attimis blushed, carefully took the green gauze and said helplessly, "I don''t want him to take it off, but my body doesn''t listen..."


    "Sophistry!" green Ke''er rolled his eyes and muttered, "even he is willing to let him take off the veil. You are completely finished..."


    Looking at the sulky green Ke''er, Artemis reluctantly shook her head and straightened her clothes. After her face returned, she took her to the wall and swept away


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall, heads stand


    Looking at the two women of Artemis who flew to the side, dianyi turned around and swept the void outside the city wall and said, "it''s time for the last battle..."


    "En..." Artemis gently nodded and said to Liu fengrou, who was laughing, "be careful later..."


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked far away, staring at several figures in the void


    "Although Liu Feng''s skills are strange, his real strength is only the top section of the imperial level. I think with brother broken whale''s strength, he will be able to win!" looking at the black robe on the city wall, Satan smiled at the broken whale.


    "You know his strength. Although the gap between emperor level and law is very difficult for ordinary people to cross, the black robed sword saint is not in this ranks, so you don''t have to fill me with ecstasy..." broken whale said faintly.


    "Ha ha..." smiled and Satan said: "you are the representative of Poseidon, the sea emperor. If you lose the most critical game, I''m afraid it will make the sea emperor look pale..."


    The broken whale frowned and said, "I''ll do my best, but..." at this point, he gave a slight meal, looked at Satan, and said blandly: "but if Liu Feng uses the blade storm again, don''t blame us for going back first. Although adults asked us to help you, they said that it was on the premise of not losing our lives..."


    "Hehe, no, no..." Satan waved his hand and said with a dry smile: "that terrible skill can never be unlimited, so you can rest assured... We were put in an Oolong by him yesterday, which was purely frightening ourselves..."


    The broken whale nodded slightly, ignored some quiet Satan and closed his eyes directly


    With a shocking drum coming from the two armies, the fierce movement of the broken whale''s body has disappeared directly. When it appears again, it is half empty


    "Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, the wave rider, break the whale, please fight!" the faint cry of the broken whale directly weighed down the sound of the heavy drum and echoed slowly in the sky


    Above the city wall, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly raised, during which the pure light appeared, and the footsteps walked straight forward. The residual shadow stood in place, and the human shadow directly appeared more than ten meters away from the broken whale


    "Liu Feng, if you can, try not to hurt the broken whale. Although the relationship between lord Aphrodite and sea emperor Poseidon is not very good, it is far from the point of life and death. Therefore, as long as he is not too excessive, you try not to hurt his life..." Artemis whispered, suddenly mistily sent it to Liu Feng''s ear


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he nodded slightly. Liu Feng took a breath, and his palm fell flat. The three foot Qingfeng ancient sword slowly emerged with a faint blue light. With a grip of his palm, the sword body stood frozen


    "Liu Feng!" holding the sword in one hand, the ancient sword pointed at him obliquely. Liu Feng stood proudly in the void, and the surging senhan sword came out


    The soles of the feet step forward fiercely, and the space in front of the body surges. In an instant, the huge wave of unreal energy emerges out of thin air, and the waves beat again and again


    The palm of his hand went straight into the wave and slowly pulled out a three thorn harpoon with a faint green light. On the surface of the harpoon, there was a huge whale carved


    Although the weapons are ordinary, no one dares to underestimate the iron in the hands of the strong


    "Broken whale!" holding the weapon in his arm, the green tendons agitated slightly above the bend of his arm, and the harpoon pointed at Liu Feng. The ferocious momentum filled the void like a surging wave


    Before the war, the momentum has reached its peak


    The drum stopped slowly, countless lines of sight, tense and hot staring at the more dignified atmosphere in the void


    Between heaven and earth, the light wind blows, bringing up the two people''s gently dancing robes and corners


    Void, the breeze suddenly condenses


    Two figures suddenly disappear, ferocious energy fluctuations, suddenly flash... The battle of laws, once again in the battle, fanatical interpretation


    Who is better when the law of superposition collides with the strength of a fatal blow?


    (recommend a new book for those who are in Book shortage: brilliant I (Book No. 1120908), the author''s writing is not bad, the plot is also good, the name is a little literary, but it''s still a foreign language. If you like, go and have a look. There are cars on the home page, and you can click to go in. Since it''s a new book and there are recommendation tickets, you can vote for a few.)

 Chapter 516

    Two figures flash and sweep in the void, and the energy fluctuates like water waves, spreading faintly


    An ancient sword mysteriously poked out of the void, drew an arc of Diao Zhuan, and stabbed directly into the empty space in front of him


    "Dang..." a harpoon appeared out of thin air with sparks, and hit the ancient sword heavily


    "Bang..." a light sound, an energy wave swept out from the place where the two meet


    The two figures took a few steps back, and then stopped by force


    Liu Feng looked at the broken whale more than ten meters away with a slightly frozen face and gently breathed a breath. After a short lightning fight just now, he could vaguely realize that the broken whale was obviously much stronger than aomai. Perhaps only Satan, the God of death, could press him


    Gently shook his head and expelled his thoughts. Liu Feng''s mind gathered and his ancient sword came out with a hot moon white sword gang


    "Sure enough, he is a strange guy. Not only his skills are abnormal, but also his energy is so strange..." the real strength shown by Liu Feng surprised the broken whale. Looking at the concentrated black robed youth, the broken whale''s eyes also began to beat with a hot sense of war. Of course, under this sense of war, there is a bit of vigilance. What are you vigilant about? Naturally, be alert to Liu Feng''s terrible blade storm


    "End the battle as soon as possible, or it will make people panic..." he smiled bitterly and shook his head. The soles of the broken whale stepped fiercely in the void, forming dazzling knots with one hand like lightning, and whispered


    With the falling of the cry, there was a sudden surge in the large space behind the broken whale. In an instant, the towering waves, strangely with the earth shaking "crash", emerged in the void. The endless waves, with huge waves, slowly surged behind the broken whale


    Looking at the towering waves completely condensed by the power of law, the faces of several people on the wall were slightly dignified


    Countless lines of sight, mixed with a little timid in curiosity, stopped on the surging waves that rang through the loud noise in the sky


    The broken whale leaped back, spread its wings with both hands, like a roc retreating more than ten meters. Finally, its feet stood steadily on the wave, with a harpoon in its hand, and the waves were surging


    "Strange thing..." staring at the billowing waves, Liu Feng shook his head slightly. It seems that the broken whale did not intend to play any warm-up game, but his opponent didn''t want to play. Liu Feng naturally didn''t have the leisure to do some useless work. His hands were sealed with lightning, and his heart shouted: "the mirror and the elephant are separated!"


    Two faint green swordsman mirror images quickly emerged beside Liu Feng, and then turned into an entity. Two firewood knives took Sen Han''s blade awn and pointed up obliquely


    The sole of the foot stepped fiercely in the void, and three figures swept at the same time. Three huge flame sword Gang, more than ten feet long, appeared out of thin air and shot away at the broken whale above the wave


    The waves surged rapidly, and then hit the ground hard. In an instant, they resisted the three flame swords in the sky


    Sen Han''s sword Qi fiercely chopped down, and the towering waves were directly cut off by this sword. Three shadows were shot from it, and three weapons with Sen cold energy attacked the vital parts of the broken whale body with great tacit understanding


    His face was expressionless. The spear blue awn in his hand soared by half a Zhang. After a sweep, he intercepted three attacks. With a loud drink, the waves all over the sky surged rapidly, and finally gathered into a huge wave


    "One plus!"


    The huge wave swooped down fiercely. When it was about to reach the broken whale body, the whale carving on the harpoon in its hand burst into dazzling light, and the whale mouth was huge. It sucked the huge wave and several puffs into the harpoon


    On the harpoon, the power suddenly increased, drew a residual shadow in the void and stabbed Liu Feng''s body


    His face was dignified. Liu Feng didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The ancient sword in his hand quickly changed into a firewood knife, raised it high, and then split it down


    "Double attack!"


    "Bang!" loud noise, with water spray, spread all over the void, the whole world, surging heavy rain, pouring in


    The great force in his hand made Liu Feng''s arm tremble slightly, and his steps stepped back in the void. When he took the third step, he was stopped by two mirror images


    "Really weird..." slowly gasped, and Liu Feng was surprised all over his face.


    Although Liu Feng stepped back three steps, the broken whale also stepped back two steps. Liu Feng looked undamaged. His face was also dignified


    "Double superposition!" the soles of the feet trampled again, and the waves that had not disappeared surged again. The towering waves coincided rapidly and poured into the spear flashing blue again


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and retreated quickly, but the mirror image rushed up according to the order, mixed with a four times attack firewood knife, and chopped with the harpoon


    "Bang..." there was another sound of energy explosion, and the broken whale and the mirror figure retreated rapidly at the same time


    One mirror image just retreated, while the other came with lightning mixed with double attack, so that the broken whale quickly waved its fork to resist


    The three shadows cooperate perfectly among the attacks. The last attack has not disappeared, and another attack has followed one after another


    The battle above the void was dazzling. The lightning of three shadows cooperated with the attack and the fierce momentum, which surprised several law strong men on the city wall


    "Hiss..." finally caught a chance. The sharp firewood knife left a deep bone blood mark on the broken whale''s arm, and the blood rolled down


    "Triple superposition!" his eyes were slightly cold. With the help of the counter thrust of being hit, the broken whale finally withdrew from Liu Feng''s serial attacks. With a roar, huge waves surged all over the sky


    "Four times attack!" a mirror image quickly swept out, the firewood knife in his hand, and in an extremely ingenious time, he chopped heavily on the spear


    Energy surges, and the shadow flies again


    "Four overlapping plus!" shouted again. The towering waves were as high as tens of feet. The overwhelming momentum was mixed with the deafening sound of water, which made the people on the city wall tremble


    "Eight times attack!" the body jumped out, the firewood knife chopped down again, and the huge flame sword dozens of feet long shot out fiercely, like a hot comet across the sky, cutting off the huge wave out of thin air


    The gorgeous confrontation on the void stunned countless people. The huge waves rose and were cut off. The spray fell from the sky and turned into pouring rain, covering their sight


    "The broken whale has been superimposed to the fifth weight..." in the corner of the city wall, the Xuannv looked at the battle in the void and said faintly.


    "Liu Feng should not be defeated..." Ao Tian''s body was slightly unreal, and the reflection under his feet was like a wriggling with vitality.


    "Maybe, that guy has too many cards... The storm that day was very strong, very strong!" Xuannv smiled and didn''t refute Ao Tian''s words. She was quite surprised in her tone. It seems that the terrible power of the blade storm even made the extremely proud Xuanyin kill Kui star have to face up to


    "Six overlapping plus!" the broken whale''s face turned red. It was obvious that he had applied his power to the extreme. Although his breath was a little hasty, the broken whale''s eyes were beating with a war loving frenzy. He drank wildly and the waves were all over the sky


    Looking at the extremely condensed harpoon in the broken whale''s hand, it was filled with the strong energy that made Liu Feng''s face slightly change. The harpoon waved gently, as if it had directly penetrated through the space. It directly appeared in front of Liu Feng and stabbed him hard


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!" took a deep breath, and Liu Feng drank violently in his heart. Green tendons appeared on the white palms and on the firewood knife. The energy soared horribly. He clenched his hands and chopped them down.


    "Boom!!" the powerful collision of energy is like an angry thunder in the sky, shaking people''s hands and feet


    Terrible energy waves spread out in the void, and the void rippled everywhere


    "Superposition rule: seven fold superposition!" the body retreated for more than ten meters. Before the wave fell, the broken whale''s face rose purple. With the falling of the cry, hundreds of feet of huge waves surged into the sky, and then ran frantically into the harpoon


    The harpoon trembled violently, and then it was slowly covered with a dark blue mysterious crystal layer


    The harpoon swings at random, leaving dark traces in the space. The soles of the feet step on the void, and the residual shadows stay in the void like lightning


    The figure quickly stopped, and the knot in Liu Feng''s hand condensed rapidly. He whispered, "the field of sword: Qi!"


    A harpoon suddenly appears above the head. Just about to chop it down, a purple field energy sweeps out. Above the void, towering waves, human shadows and mirror images all suddenly disappear


    The heavy rain slowly falls, but the human shadow is not visible


    "Wait, the victory or defeat will come out soon..." looking at the place where the figure disappeared, Artemis shook his jade hand and murmured softly.


    (ask for monthly ticket at the beginning of the month. Please take advantage of double and vote for potato monthly ticket. Thank you!)

 Chapter 517

    Space, the stars move, the purple energy obscures the line of sight


    The sudden change of space just made the broken whale a little stunned, and then immediately returned. The harpoon in his hand was still mercilessly cleaved down, leaving a turbulent space along the way


    As soon as the field of sword was summoned, the field in the mirror elephant''s hand was sealed, and it had gathered like lightning. The mysterious wave in his hand spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the field


    Just slightly adapt to the new space, the whole body is a burst of rapid changes


    The abundant silver space energy replaces the purple air. The purple air space changes into a silver world in an instant


    "Mirror image, split body!" the tiptoe was a little in the void, the figure quickly regressed and drank urgently. Six mirror image figures were blocked in front of the body like a human wall. Six sharp firewood knives were raised at the same time, and the soles of the feet stepped on the void. Without any fear, they welcomed the rushing broken whale


    When the disease retreated, Liu Feng''s face was dignified, and his hands were dazzled. With the rapid completion of the knot in his hands, on the distant void, seven stars twinkled with a faint silver light, a fierce condensation, and the cold stars spread all over the void


    Silver energy lines shot out rapidly, and then began a mysterious outline on the void


    When the star array was outlined in the sky, the six mirror images had begun to collide with the broken whale fearlessly


    On the harpoon, the dark blue crystal layer beat terrible energy. With a wave of Harpoon lightning, it directly inserted into a separate chest


    The dark blue energy surged rapidly, and the harpoon trembled rapidly at a speed invisible to the naked eye


    "Bang..." under the immortal special effects in the field, he was smashed by the whale, which contains the power of seven laws, and shocked into nothingness


    "Heaven split!"


    The roar sounded ferociously in front of him, and the firewood knife mixed with terrible energy cut off the broken whale''s head.


    With a wooden expression, the broken whale harpoon waved, the towering waves loomed, and the dark blue harpoon met the mirror''s firewood knife without fear


    "Bang!" the field space, in this fierce collision, trembled slightly


    With a dull hum, he stepped back, a touch of surprise flashed through the broken whale''s eyes, the soles of his feet lightly stepped on the void, and walked straight past the motionless mirror image


    The mirror image trembled slightly, and countless small cracks appeared on the body, and then turned into nothingness in a click


    In the fierce collision between the two, the mirror image was completely shattered by the anti earthquake force


    The steps were moving rapidly, and the harpoon in his hand took away the three separated bodies again


    He pulled the harpoon out of a split chest with a indifferent face, looked at the split slowly turning into nothingness, and a touch of pale appeared on the broken whale''s face. In a short distance of more than ten steps, it took most of his mind. If it didn''t rely on the superposition of seven energy, I''m afraid it would pay a greater price to pass smoothly


    Looking up at Liu Feng with a dignified face not far away, the broken whale just wanted to go straight to the body. Above his head, the sudden terrorist energy made his face slightly changed


    "Windstep!"


    "Heaven split!"


    The fierce spike of the dark blue harpoon ushered in a fierce anti shock force in the sound of the intersection of gold and iron


    The arms are tight, the green tendons are naked and climb like small snakes. The broken whale bites its teeth hard, and the energy in the body soars. The harpoon drives the strength of the whole body, directly breaks through the void and stabs into a body


    The body shape dropped rapidly for tens of meters, and then stabilized. The palm of his hand trembled violently. He looked up at the mirror image that kept the downward splitting posture and dissipated slowly. The broken whale took a deep breath. He finally knew why the corpse demon king aomai was defeated by the black robed sword saint several times. This endless strange secret skill can definitely make any law strong suffer


    "Even without the terrible blade storm, this guy is enough to step into the class of the strong law..." although they are rivals now, the broken whale still flashed an exclamation in his heart, looked at Liu Feng who was printing rapidly in his hand, and then glanced at the distant sky


    The huge mysterious star map made his pupils shrink slightly. Since entering this strange field, the broken whale learned to treat all the mysterious things here calmly. Therefore, when he looked at the huge star map in the void, he just took a deep breath, pressed the shocking emotion into the deepest part of his heart, and then... Burst into trouble


    Light and shadow flashed across the sky and rushed directly to Liu Feng''s body


    "Beidou devouring God Star array: annihilation!"


    The knot in the hand suddenly solidified, and one hand poked out at the broken whale with a gentle grip


    On the distant sky, the slowly rotating huge star array condenses. In the depression, the frightening surging star force begins to converge rapidly


    "Annihilation!" the dark eyes stared at the broken whale from the lightning. Liu Feng spit out his lips and drank coldly.


    "Bang!" the energy column, like the silver substance, suddenly shoots down from the star map


    Space, violent shock


    With the last experience, Liu Feng didn''t panic, his body didn''t move, and his eyes stared at the approaching broken whale


    The shock of space is getting stronger and stronger. The cracks in the space around us make the whale''s face shocked, and then it can''t be hidden


    I''m afraid I''ll lose half my life if I give up resistance


    "Ka..." under the silver light, the field space finally reached the limit. After a clear sound, the field dissipated rapidly


    The sky just eroded by the heavy rain is filled with freshness


    The void suddenly swung, causing countless lines of sight to move up... An extremely dazzling silver light emerged from the sky. The energy contained in the silver light turned everyone present


    The speed of the surging silver light column is like lightning. After passing through a human figure in the void, the angle tilts slightly. It turns out that it is shooting straight at Satan in mid air


    Looking at the terrible silver light, Satan''s face changed wildly. On his palm, the sickle quickly emerged. With a sharp drink, the huge dark shadow flashed out behind him. In the dark shadow''s hand, he also held an extremely huge energy sickle


    The two sickles swung down heavily, then overlapped, and split together with the star force column


    "Boom!" the huge energy explosion lifted the clouds at a height of ten thousand feet, and the ground 100 meters below was also directly shaken out of huge spider web cracks


    "Puff..." a black shadow dropped rapidly under the attention of countless eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    A few quick steps finally stabilized his body. Satan''s handsome face was ferocious, and the countless sarcastic eyes shot from the city wall made his eyes beat wildly


    The void, the energy slowly converges, and also reveals the scene under it


    Two figures, less than a meter apart


    The harpoon waved obliquely, and the blood stained the tip of the fork


    A green blade gently sticks to the broken whale''s neck and brings out a trace of blood. Look at this situation. If the sword body goes in a little more, it will be terrible. At this time, the broken whale with greatly reduced body protection energy will become a headless corpse


    Looking at the figure in the void, the sky is silent, the sound of breathing is slightly rapid


    Hundreds of thousands of people on both sides have clenched their fists unconsciously. The victory or defeat of the two in the void determines whether the war will continue


    The breeze blows across the sky, bringing a cold wind


    "You''re very cruel..." Liu Feng''s face was pale and slowly lowered his head, looking at the terrible wound from his left shoulder to his abdomen. The blood had soaked all the black robes, and every drop of blood along the soles of his feet fell into the void


    Such a terrible injury, if Liu Feng didn''t have the Pearl of nature and less regenerative power, I''m afraid he would fall down


    The broken whale looked at the young man in front of him and was silent for a long time. The hoarse voice came out gently


    "You won, black robed swordsman..."


    The gentle sound, carried by the breeze, faintly passed into people''s ears


    The atmosphere suddenly coagulated


    On the wall, Artemis breathed a sigh of relief, and the clenched fist finally relaxed quietly


    Heaven and earth were silent for a moment, and earth shaking cheers rolled down from the wall


    "Black robed swordsman!"


    "Black robed swordsman!!"


    I don''t know who''s cheering, bringing up a torrent that rings through the sky


    The whole fortress city, at this moment, fell into a sea of joy


    The battle of faith between the two forces of life region and Pluto region, which lasted for three years, finally came to an end in the hands of this born black robed swordsman


    All the way, the actions of the black robed swordsman have won the fanatical worship of countless people


    The strong law of the Gobi War Sand clan, solve the danger of destroying the city of crix!


    Thousands of miles to help solve the danger of tiemuling!


    Two war corpse demon king aomai, two wins!


    Combine the power of the three strong ones to kill the shadow Dragon King bosar!


    A roll of storm, earthquake pressure, no one dares to reach!


    Those who control the waves will win the war!


    One by one, the legendary events that can be engraved with an epic make the torrent turn into a towering sound again


    Looking at the broken whale exit to admit defeat, Liu Feng was also relieved. He smiled miserably and said hoarsely, "if you don''t admit defeat again, maybe I can''t hold it..."


    "Thank you for your kindness just now. In the future, the broken Whale will find a chance to pay you back. Liu Feng, I wish you to step into the field of law early!" the broken whale smiled freely, arched his hand at Liu Feng, turned smartly, and said faintly to Satan: "I lost. If you are dissatisfied, go to the adult and tell it yourself, Keri, go!" after that, ignoring the iron faced Satan, With a wave of his hand, he turned directly to the southern sky and swept away


    But after a slight hesitation, he also quickly chased up


    Looking at their disappearing backs, Liu Feng nodded silently, sneered at the angry Satan and said, "Satan, don''t you withdraw?"


    He stared at the pale Liu Feng with resentment. Satan waved his sleeve and turned fiercely


    When Satan turned around, Liu Feng''s tight nerves finally relaxed


    Just when Artemis and others were relieved, the accident suddenly rose


    Satan, who turned and walked a few steps, turned back fiercely, swept away his body, crazy towards Liu Feng on the void, and the sickle in his hand brought a faint smell of death


    "Kill you, it''s not too late to withdraw, damn guy!" the handsome face was full of venomous ferocity, and the body lightning rushed at Liu Feng


    The sudden accident made Artemis and others stunned, and their faces changed greatly. However, due to the distance, they could only look at the death sickle that cut through the void


    Look at the violent Satan, Liu Feng was angry, and his mouth had to overflow with a bitter smile. Who would have thought that this guy ignored the credibility of the strong


    Just when the death sickle was close to Liu Feng''s head, a white shadow appeared strangely in the void. A thin palm was suffused with strong blood gas and gently held the sickle in his hand


    "It is worthy of being taught by Pluto''s garbage. He is as despicable as him..." a faint sneer sounded gently


    Looking at the white skirt woman whose bare hands hit him, Satan''s eyes suddenly shrunk


    (on the third watch in the evening, please give Tudou some motivation and vote for a monthly ticket to make Tudou happy. Thank you!)

 Chapter 518

    Looking at the white skirt woman who dared to resist her sickle with her bare hands, Satan took a deep breath, and his face was full of horror


    On the city wall, Artemis and others were also shocked by this scene. Their slightly open and closed mouths were announcing the shock in their hearts


    Who is death Satan? That''s the top three among the strong laws of the gods. Hades, the king of the underworld, is expected to be a seed strong man who can be promoted to the level of the LORD God. With a blow of his sword, except for the seven Lord gods, even Michael, the No.1 blazing Angel among the strong laws, I''m afraid he can''t resist the swing of the soul eating sickle with his bare hands


    But the sudden appearance of the woman in front of them broke their cognition


    "Sister... Well, isn''t that the woman with Liu Feng and them?" looking at the familiar white skirt, green Ke''er frowned and whispered.


    "Well... It''s really her." Artemis nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "no wonder she always felt something wrong. I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong. I''m afraid her strength will not be inferior to that of the blazing Angel Michael..."


    "What a profound method of hiding breath. We have lived under our eyelids for so long, but we haven''t found out at all. Who is this woman? Haven''t you heard of such a strong woman in mainland China?" dianyi''s face was slightly dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Although the mainland is not popular, some strong people who occasionally choose to live in seclusion after getting the source of the law, but if someone promotes the law, the law strong people in the whole continent should feel it. But in the last millennium, no one has been able to enter the law except Ke''er''s awakening law a few years ago..." Artemis shook his head, A confused way.


    "That woman seems to be quite familiar with Liu Feng. Fortunately, she is not an enemy..." green Ke''er said with a little joy. She can resist Satan with bare hands. Think about it, she knows her horror


    "Well... After Lord Aphrodite comes out, ask her. With her knowledge, she should know the origin of this woman..." Diane suggested.


    They nodded slightly and cast their eyes on the void again


    Xuannv was still indifferent. Even if there was a sickle hanging above her head at this time, her calm appearance was still the same. Her eyes changed into black eyes swept the ugly Satan in front of her, and the corners of her mouth raised a sneer. The other palm took a touch of blood, directly ignored the distance of space, and printed directly on Satan''s chest


    Palm, strong Qi, slight vomiting!


    "Bang..." as soon as he heard a dull noise, Satan retreated violently. He didn''t even have time to grab his weapons, so he retreated dozens of steps in the void


    Standing on his feet, Satan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes beat in horror. His eyes stared at the white skirt woman who was slowly rubbing his hands. He said hoarsely, "who are you?"


    The white silk was put away, and the Xuannv lifted her eyes gently. The eyes covered by black burst out a forest cold killing that made Satan tremble


    "How did you do it?" he opened his eyes and saw the figure of Xuannv. Liu Feng was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "If I don''t do it again, your soul will be taken away..." the Xuannv said faintly, glanced at Liu Feng with a bitter smile, and said: "you''re dead, it''s okay, but who will save brother Liu..."


    "Er... You are so direct." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and was speechless about Xuannv''s confession.


    Xuannv nodded indifferently. The scythe in her hand suddenly threw it at Satan


    The black sickle cuts through the void and brings up the sharp wind


    The palm of his hand flashed out and grabbed the handle of the sickle. The great power it uploaded made Satan step back


    "It''s a good reflection..." looking at Satan''s skill, the Xuannv was surprised and picked her eyebrows. She held her jade hand slightly. Light blood was beating on her slender jade fingertips. Her eyes swept Satan, and the corners of her mouth suddenly smiled coldly: "it''s the power of double laws? It''s really rare. Can you leave a power of laws for me to study?"


    "Crazy woman, dream!" when he heard the speech, Satan''s face was blue and scolded angrily. The two laws in his body are the source of his strength. How can he separate them together


    "Isn''t there enough? Then stay..." Xuannv tilted her head slightly and said to Liu Feng, "stand away and let me try what''s wrong with the God of death who beat you up..."


    "What are you doing? Stop playing. If you expose your identity, we will be in big trouble..." Liu Feng felt a headache and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, no one here can push me to that point, and no one has the strength to distinguish my energy..." Xuannv said conceited: "give me 20 rounds."


    "...." looking at her face, she was calm, but in her eyes was a mysterious girl who was beating with a touch of killing and cutting. Liu Feng was speechless. The woman was purely itchy. Even if she had been sealed for thousands of years, the killing and cutting in her bones was still as strong


    "Elder sister, take it easy. Don''t show your stuffing. You don''t think about us and the ghost of Master Liu Jian waiting on the mainland at night. He has been waiting for you for thousands of years..." Liu Feng whispered with a bitter smile.


    On hearing Liu Jian''s words, Xuannv''s indifferent face thawed slightly and said, "well, don''t worry."


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders. Liu Feng dragged his tired body and slowly lowered the wall in the tense sight of the two women of Artemis


    "Is everything all right?" he carefully held Liu Feng and looked at the ferocious wound on his chest. A touch of love flashed in Artemis''s beautiful eyes, and asked softly with worry.


    "Nothing..." Liu Feng shook his head and took a breath. Although the ferocious wound was slowly regenerating, the pain still made people sweat on their forehead


    "Watch Satan''s good play..." Liu Feng smiled and turned his eyes to the void


    Seeing that Xuannv looked at Liu Feng to retreat, Satan felt bad. His cautious Nature told him that the farther away from that woman, the better


    "I have something important. I don''t have time to play with you. I won''t accompany you!" Satan snorted coldly, grabbed the sickle and wanted to leave


    Just turned around, a white shadow appeared directly and strangely in front of her. The Xuannv said faintly, "you say go?"


    "Shit, crazy woman, when I''m afraid of you?" looking at this white skirt woman like a ghost, Satan''s heart burst into a chill, his killing intention jumped in his eyes, and suddenly scratched a sickle at the Xuannv


    The white shadow steps lightly, and the body is strangely close to the sickle. Lightning bullies the body. A pair of palms are firmly printed on Satan''s chest full of horror


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Satan retreated in horror. What speed is this? Even Liu Feng doesn''t have such abnormal speed and body method, does he?


    "How much has the attack power decreased?" looking at her palm, the Xuannv was dissatisfied, while Satan on one side was spitting blood with her words


    "Halba, do it." Satan suddenly shouted at halba, the skeleton king in the distance.


    "Er... Ha ha, forget it, I have something in the bone city. I''d better go back first. You play slowly..." haoerba just wanted to come forward, but unexpectedly, Xuannv turned her head fiercely. In her eyes, haoerba shivered fiercely, stopped, laughed and fled in Satan''s iron blue face


    I''m kidding. Even Satan was slapped like that by this woman. Didn''t he ask for hardship when he went up? Anyway, the battle is over and you don''t have to hang out with this guy anymore


    "Asshole." he jumped to his feet and scolded angrily. Satan''s body fell sharply and wanted to escape the blockade of Xuannv, but the white shadow was like a ghost. He couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he escaped


    ¡­


    Above the void, two shadows, one white and one black, are playing the role of cat and mouse chasing


    Again, Satan''s face was pale and his eyes were full of panic. He turned around and ran away crazy again. A snow-white palm appeared out of thin air, and then grabbed it hard at his back and heart


    "Asshole..." when he noticed the cold energy behind him, Satan scolded angrily. After thinking for a moment, he had to give up his life and protect the marshal


    The shoulders trembled slightly, and a fiery red light rushed out from the back


    Looking at the fiery red energy light, the Xuannv frowned slightly, scratched under her palm, and grasped one of them in her hand


    Through the space where the Xuannv grabbed the fiery red energy, Satan''s body turned into streamer, crossed the sky like lightning, and disappeared awkwardly


    Slowly spread out the palm, a fiery red crystal fragment is lying in it, slightly hot energy overflows out of it


    (if you have guaranteed monthly tickets, please vote for potatoes. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 519

    Look at the God of death Satan who fled in a panic in the void. There was a dumbness on the wall. Everyone stared at the white skirt woman. His brain suddenly couldn''t turn. In a short period of more than ten rounds, the arrogant God of death Satan ended up in a panic and fled? This dramatic result makes some people with a bad heart gasp and cover their chest


    Artemis looked at each other with astonishment and shock on his face. As the strong law, they naturally knew what kind of fierce collision had happened in the short ten rounds. During the ten rounds, Satan tried his best to escape, but he was always played by the woman in white dress like playing with mice, If Satan hadn''t decided to discard the fragments of the law of fire as bait, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance to escape


    "Hiss... Terrible man." several people took a breath of cool air, and their palms were slightly sweating


    In fact, not only Artemis and others are shocked by the strength of Xuannv, but even Liu Feng is stunned by the strange means of Xuannv. As a person who has personally fought with Satan, he knows Satan''s energy best. It''s impolite to say that now he, even with the sky splitting and mutated star array, may be difficult to defeat Satan


    But such a tricky opponent, in the hands of Xuannv, is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Without the slightest attack power, she had to hold her head and run away


    "Xuanyin kills Kui stars. They are all monsters..." Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Glancing at the place where Satan disappeared, the Xuannv threw away the fiery red crystal fragment in her hand and said faintly: "it''s a pity that only a fragment of the law of fire is left. It''s cheap for Liu Feng..."


    Turning around, she walked slowly in the sight of ganna on the city wall and stepped on the city wall. The Xuannv ignored Artemis and threw the fragments of the law of fire in her hands to Liu Feng like garbage, and then stood aside without saying a word


    Reaching out in a hurry, he grabbed the law fragment with a faint red awn in his hand, and a warm current penetrated into it. The comfortable feeling made Liu Feng''s sharp pain a little less


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Feng looked at the fiery red crystal fragments in his hand, and the corners of his mouth burst with excitement


    "Sister, I don''t know your name?" adimis suddenly stepped forward, leaned slightly and asked softly, looking at the faint Xuannv.


    Suddenly such a strong man with extraordinary strength appeared, which could not allow Artemis to pay less attention.


    "Er, hehe, her name is Liu Xuan... It''s me... I..." Liu Feng hurriedly laughed first.


    "I''m Liu Feng''s teacher''s mother." Xuannv suddenly raised her eyes and said without surprise.


    "Er..." his face stagnated, but he quickly replied. In order not to expose the identity of Xuannv, Liu Feng had to nod with a dry smile, a helpless respectful smile on his face, and nodded: "she is my teacher''s mother..."


    Hearing the speech, Artemis was a little stunned


    After being stunned, Artemis and lvke''er''s pretty faces suddenly appeared a touch of purplish red. If this woman is really Shiniang Liu Feng, I''m afraid they can only be regarded as younger generation


    However, with the Xuannv''s temperament, naturally, I won''t greet them with the attitude of elders. I just nodded faintly, then I was silent again, my eyes drooped slightly, and I looked like an expert


    Being treated so coldly by the Xuannv, the two women looked at each other uneasily. After a moment of silence, Artemis first returned to his bearing as a goddess of nature, smiled and whispered: "ladies and gentlemen, the three-year war is finally over. Artemis is more and more on behalf of Lord Aphrodite. Thank you..."


    "Hehe, we just follow the order of Titan..." fenggus smiled and waved his hand.


    "The city is celebrating tonight. You can enjoy it..." after three years of hard work, it finally came to an end. Diane''s old-fashioned face also overflowed with a smile. She turned her head and smiled at the snow girl next to her: "Xueer, give orders. Tonight, the whole city is celebrating..."


    "Yes, teacher..." infected by the teacher''s emotion, a shallow amazing smile also appeared on the snow girl''s flawless face, nodded and flew down the wall and ordered everything


    "Let''s go back to the temple and have a rest..." dianyi smiled and took the lead in leading the way. After that, the people followed up amid countless cheers


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is a happy night. The whole city is immersed in a sea of joy. The beautiful magic fireworks print beautiful patterns on the sky, and the boiling cheers resound through the city


    In the huge temple with bright lights, countless Temple guards are busy in and out. The drums of victory reverberate in the temple


    With the noise of the night, laughter is better than laughter in the temple


    The night is deep, but over the city, there is still a lingering sound of joy


    Lying obliquely on a high roof, Liu Feng''s arms rested on the back of his head. His sight did not focus on the starry night sky. His thoughts were floating slightly


    "It''s been seven or eight years since I left the mainland at night?" Liu Feng whispered in a low voice, his dark eyes blinking gently with the stars in the sky.


    "Wei''er, red clothes, fei''er... I don''t know if it''s okay?" three or pure, or cold, arrogant and stubborn, or charming delicate cheeks slowly emerge in my mind with a charming smile, reminding Liu Feng''s deep thoughts


    "I really miss you..." reached out and scratched in front of him. Liu Feng seemed to want to keep something. Unfortunately, it was an empty dream. He had to shake his head with a bitter smile and whispered.


    Slightly propped up, Liu Feng knew that in the distant plane, there were also three women, looking forward to his return


    "Waiting for me..." with a long sigh, Liu Feng just wanted to jump off the roof, but a shadow suddenly flashed up and sat down beside him


    Looking at the figure beside him, Liu Feng was stunned. He smiled and said, "don''t you go to rest?"


    The figure sitting next to Liu Feng is Peter, the God of the earth


    Peter tilted his head and glanced at Liu Feng. He said bitterly, "I''m going back tomorrow. Before I leave, I want to see what special place the people Artemis likes..."


    Looking at the man with a bitter face and falling into a lovelorn state, Liu Feng also smiled bitterly, shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "seriously, I don''t think I have anything special. I seem to be quite ordinary..."


    "I think so too..." Peters didn''t save face for Liu Feng. She held the back of her head in her hands and sighed, "but she just likes you. It''s really a strange life..."


    Looking at Peter with great resentment, Liu Feng spread his hand and kept silent


    "Can you play with me?" Peter suddenly jumped up, raised his chin and said to the training ground in the hall.


    "Er... As you wish." a little stunned, looking at the bitter Peter hanging at the corner of his mouth, Liu Feng knew that the lovelorn man wanted to find something to vent, shrugged and nodded, took the lead in jumping down and entering the field


    Seeing that Liu Feng promised happily, Peter smiled gratefully and jumped down without any nonsense. He directly launched the most fierce physical attack


    In the training ground in the main hall, the two figures began to collide with each other in a man''s way only by relying on the physical strength. A fist touched the dull sound of the physical body, which echoed quite loudly in the main hall


    Figure, I do not know tired of the fierce collision, releasing the depression in my heart


    Once again, the two figures collided with each other. At the same time, they fell down panting and lying together


    Looking at each other, Liu Feng and Peter split their mouths and laughed happily. They echoed happily in the hall... After some pure physical contact, they had a feeling of sympathy


    Lying on the ground laughing for a long time, Peter got up hard, patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and whispered, "be better to her..."


    "I will try my best..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me in my faith. If you are within the scope of ability, I will not refuse..." Peter sighed heavily, as if he wanted to spit out the delusion that had been hidden in his heart. He stood up and stumbled outside the hall


    Looking at the slowly faded back, Liu Feng was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "people have gone, but they haven''t come out yet?"


    After a pillar, the green shadow came out quietly, stopped beside Liu Feng, picked him up, gently straightened his dirty robe, and said softly, "Peter is really excellent. Unfortunately, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it..."


    "Who told you to pick off a somewhat hesitant heart when lifting the green yarn?"


    (ask for monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 520

    The three-year war finally came to an end. The war finally ended in the defeat of the Pluto side


    In the war, both sides invested countless ordinary soldiers, and three strong law men fell into the quagmire of this battlefield


    Fire god Nikolas, shadow Dragon King posar, corpse demon king Omer


    On the whole, Pluto square, the loss is even greater this time. After all, the law strong is not an ordinary strong. It can not be produced by training alone


    However, no matter what the situation is, the war is over!


    The next day, Peter and fenggus left. Because Liu Feng was injured and AO Tian needed a calm and safe place to absorb the shadow, Artemis and green Ke''er continued to stay in the ice city


    After three days of cultivation, Liu Feng absorbed and refined the fragment of the flame law, but the effect was to make the fiery flame sword Gang more lethal. It was similar to the imaginary dream of breaking the law, but there was no sign at all. For this, Liu Feng had to smile awkwardly in the white eyes of Artemis


    It took four days to absorb the fragments of the refining flame law. After leaving the pass, Artemis sent the source of the complete regeneration law that Liu Feng coveted


    Looking at the regeneration law in his hand, which is as dark as ink beads, the black gas shrouded above has been fully purified, and the idea of aomai hidden in it has been destroyed into nothingness under the joint efforts of Artemis, lvke''er and dianyi. Now this regeneration law belongs to safe products and can be absorbed and refined by people


    Happily holding the regeneration law and feeling the surging power of regeneration, Liu Feng looked at a tired Artemis hidden between Liu eyebrows and said gratefully: "thank you..."


    "Ha ha..." Artemis pursed his small mouth, shook his head and said with a soft smile: "you can refine it sometime, but don''t have the dream of entering the law field by relying on other people''s laws. It will make people laugh..."


    "Er..." looking at Artemis''s joking smile, Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile, carefully collected the source of the law, frowned and asked, "haven''t the goddess of life and Pluto finished the fight? It''s really a long time for them to compete..."


    "The LORD God battle is generally fought between the cracks in the ruling plane. The time in those places is different from that on the mainland. Although it seems that several months have passed on the mainland, it may be just a moment in that crack. The last battle between the God of war and the God of light has been fought for more than 30 years..." Artemis explained with a smile.


    "Really strong..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng smacked his mouth in amazement, but he didn''t have so much time to wait. He was silent for a moment and said, "you know, I want to go back to that plane..."


    The body trembled slightly, and Artemis nodded silently


    "The wormhole of time and space has the seal under the God of light. If you want to break the seal, you must first collide with the God of light. With our strength, we are certainly not his opponent, let alone four strong law masters under his command..." Liu Feng sighed lightly: "Therefore, I can only place my hope on the goddess of life. After they know what the God of light did in the night land, they can fall out with him, and then we can have a chance to break through the wormhole of time and space and return to the night land..."


    "What if you can go in? The wormhole of time and space is dangerous. Even the LORD God dare not break in easily, not to mention you? I know Liu Xuan is strong, but so what? Can she be better than the LORD God?" as soon as he heard that Liu Feng wanted to break into the wormhole of time and space, Artemis was helpless and angry. He stamped his little foot and said angrily.


    "But this is the only way back..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said.


    "Do you have to go back? Isn''t it good to be here? Ke''er and I can accompany you. With our identity and your strength, even the LORD God doesn''t dare to discriminate against you at will? Why do you have to go back?" Artemis said wrongfully. Qiu shuimou stared at Liu Feng with a bitter smile


    "I have my own tasks, tasks that must be completed..." Liu Feng rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    "Then you''re so cruel and leave us alone?" Artemis''s beautiful eyes were foggy and his drooping head looked pitiful to me


    "..." looking at Artemis who changed into a soft attack, Liu Feng was quite speechless, so he had to give a bitter smile and sigh


    "Artemis, I''m sorry. I really have to go back, but I''ll come back. Trust me, okay?" Liu Feng stretched out his hand, took Artemis''s soft and slender hand and whispered.


    "I believe you can come back, but I don''t believe you can survive in the wormhole of time and space..." Artemis shook his head and whispered.


    When his face stagnated, Liu Feng smiled bitterly again. Not to mention that Artemis had no confidence, even he didn''t hold a little hope


    In the courtyard, the atmosphere was slightly coagulated, and both of them fell into silence


    "I''ll go back to the mainland with you!" the little hand clenched fiercely. Artemis raised his pretty face and suddenly said.


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned and said, "you are the goddess of nature. If you run away, who will control the natural temple?"


    "The high-level people in the hall are not idle people, let alone there are Ke''er..." after saying the words just now, Artemis felt as if he had put a big stone in his heart. His whole body was much relaxed and smiled.


    "But the wormhole of time and space is too dangerous. You..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Fight once. If it''s so unfortunate, it''s also determined by fate. Don''t persuade me. Unless you stay, take me with you. Choose one of the two. There''s no other choice..." Artemis smiled playfully, broke away from Liu Feng''s palm and said with a smile: "now you''d better refine the regeneration law as soon as possible. This is the way to protect your life in the future. Don''t give up..." after that, Hands behind his back, in Liu Feng''s helpless face, he walked out of the courtyard gracefully


    "Hey, what''s all this..." after a long silence, Liu Feng looked up to the sky and gave a helpless sigh. Then he turned and entered the room and began the source of closed refining law


    ¡­


    For a whole month, Liu Feng stayed at home and squatted in the room patiently refining the complete regeneration law


    The law of regeneration is only an auxiliary ability. Therefore, there is no pain caused by the law of fire. Refining is much easier. However, it is only for Liu Feng who has a powerful refining device: Star array. If he is a strong law, it is impossible to absorb and refine the complete law of regeneration in a short period of one month


    In the period of Liu Feng''s refining and regeneration law, Ao Tian''s shadow law, with the help of Xuannv, gradually came to an end. Maybe when Liu Feng leaves the pass, he can see how terrible Ao Tian was in his heyday


    The fierce dragon who dared to reward the God of war at the top of the emperor level ten thousand years ago finally showed his domineering spirit of the Chinese dragon again


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the war between the gods on the mainland, in that other plane, there was turmoil, but just now there was a commotion


    Yelan continent!


    The headquarters of the Holy See of light is located on the holy mountain. The figures of riots are constantly moving around. A breath of panic is filled on the holy mountain


    In the huge temple, high-level people stood anxiously, and the buzz of the riot was as annoying as a bee


    "Saint, the demon hunter yodean who suddenly appeared must have something to do with the evil spirit not long ago. The demon is not only powerful, but also has a very evil demonization ability. Where he passed, all the soldiers were demonized into his killing vanguard..." a red robed old man said with a panic on his face.


    "Saint, the devil came purely to our Holy See of light. In just a few months, he has destroyed more than ten branches of our Holy See, and our believers have been directly demonized by him, abandoned their original beliefs and turned to the embrace of demons..." an old man was also alarmed.


    "Saint, according to the devil''s route, his ultimate goal should be our holy mountain. Calculate the progress of obstruction. Three days later, the demonized army and eudean should be able to reach under the holy mountain!" a middle-aged man in knight armor reported the most worrying news with a heavy face


    Under the throne, there is a holy fairy sitting gracefully


    The holy lotus leaf was pretty and quiet. After listening to the people''s narration, her silver eyes blinked slightly and pondered for a moment. In the gaze of hundreds of nervous eyes, she ordered calmly: "start all defense, withdraw the useless resistance outside, and fully defend the holy mountain. After three days, fight a decisive battle with the demonized army, win or survive, lose... Or die!"


    (on the third watch in the evening, please cast some monthly votes.)

 Chapter 521

    On the top of the holy mountain, the holy fairy stands tall and graceful, with silver beautiful eyes, indifferently looking at the endless demonized army at the foot of the mountain. Behind her, kneeling respectfully, there are a large area of knights in bright armor and bright priests in white robes


    "Saint, the demonized army has come to the bottom of the holy mountain!" a figure quickly flashed up the mountain and knelt on one knee.


    "What''s the strength of the demonized army?" Saint lotus leaf asked.


    "Most of them are just ordinary people, but after demonization, they also have the power of two-level soldiers. Among them, those with deeper demonization have the power to jump to about level 4..." the figure said quickly and carefully.


    The holy lotus leaf nodded a little delicate chin, meditated for a moment, and a soft cry rang from the top of the mountain: "the knight of light led its believers to resist the attack of the demonized army on the holy mountain, and the priest''s Legion purified the demonic gas."


    "Yes, saint!" the thundering shouts rang out neatly. The knights who covered the whole mountain stood up and dived down at the foot of the mountain one by one. The strong fighting spirit of light was about to burst out, dispersing many of the diffuse magic Qi in the sky


    After the Knights orderly withdrew, the countless priest figures also followed closely with solemn faces, and the magic wand in their hands was brewing a bright holy light


    At the foot of the mountain, the endless demonized army also began to rush madly towards the holy mountain with a sharp whistle from heaven and earth. The red eyes released ferocious killing


    At the foot of the mountain, the two torrents began to collide violently, magic gas and holy light, relying on each other, screaming and overlapping


    The meat grinder of war, in this place of faith, began to twist cruelly


    Although the demonized army is endless, its overall strength is much worse than that of the elite Knight of light. Where the Milky light goes, the demonized army retreats inch by inch


    However, just when the knight of light was making a great power, the sharp whistle came out again from the overwhelming demonized army. With the whistle, the demonized army also stirred up


    Thirteen figures full of evil spirit rushed from a distance. Their powerful momentum was proclaiming their strength, ten holy orders and three supreme masters


    Thirteen people came quickly, and thirteen strands of magic Qi burst out. In a moment, dozens of light knights were corroded into white bones


    "Can even the holy order and the supreme be demonized?" looking at the riots at the foot of the mountain, the holy lotus leaf dared to murmur in surprise, waved his slender hand and drank coldly: "guardian angel, go out!"


    With the cheering of holy lotus leaves, ten white lights burst out from the huge temple. In a moment, they had reached the foot of the mountain, and the big knife with holy flame cut off the three strong saints


    The white light gradually faded, revealing the hidden inside... It turned out to be ten bright angels with two wings on their backs. The thin holy light fell from the sky and quickly purified the magic gas in all the demonized human bodies in the range


    With the help of angels, the pressure of the knight of light suddenly decreased, and a large area of demonized army was continuously purified


    Although the ten angels are just ordinary angels, their strength is around the supreme peak. In a moment, the thirteen powerful demons who ran out of the demonization army were burned into nothingness by the blazing holy flame


    Ten angels showed their holy power. The endless demonization army was cleared out of a huge open space in just a moment


    "Ha ha, this is today''s angel? Has the faith of the God of light been eaten up? Has it made such a incomplete angel?" just when ten angels were ready to continue to expand the fruits of the war, the terrible magic gas suddenly filled the sky, with rolling laughter and mixed with magic gas


    A black light swept across the sky like lightning, directly crossing the shoulders with ten angels


    The atmosphere was slightly condensed, and the bodies of ten angels suddenly ignited without fire. In a moment, they turned into a mass of ashes and scattered with the wind


    The black light converged slowly, showing the body shape hidden under it


    A pair of rather huge bat wings gently fan behind them, bringing up a small whirlwind. The bat wings are covered with mysterious pale silver mantra patterns, a circle of black scarf on the forehead, and a pair of eyes are as dark as no pupils. At one glance, they are quite seeping


    Some of the arms are cyan, occasionally drawing mysterious runes, and the green tendons are stirring, releasing the power of terror


    The whole body is full of magic Qi. On the body, there is a looming green flame. The flame is rising, and the space is broken inch by inch


    "Demon hunter, eudean..." on the top of the mountain, the holy lotus leaf gently breathed out, and the indifferent voice rolled down the holy mountain


    "You are the principal of the temple of light? What about the God of light? Why didn''t I feel his breath? Could he not have been killed in ten thousand years? Otherwise, why did you let these garbage come out and be conspicuous?" eudean''s wings vibrated, a gust of wind lifted up and laughed wildly, shaking the whole holy mountain slightly


    "Madman." the silver beautiful eyes of the holy lotus leaf flashed a touch of cold, the delicate body moved, and eight huge light wings slowly emerged behind. With the emergence of the wings, the holy light on the surface of the holy lotus leaf became almost real


    With one of the eight wings and several holy lotus leaves, they appeared in the battlefield at the foot of the mountain and stood against yodean


    "Eight wing battle angel? Is there such a strong angel in this continent? Good..." looking at the eight wings behind the holy lotus leaf, eudean was surprised and clapped his hands in praise.


    "Evil creature, accept the purification." the holy lotus leaf shook his little hand, and the staff inlaid with huge magic crystal appeared in his hand. The staff pointed to eudean, drank with a soft drink, and the surging holy light column fell from the sky and hit it hard


    "Insect carving skill, it''s almost the same to be the God of light..." looking at the falling holy light column, eudean sneered, and the strange green flame on his body soared, burning the holy light into nothingness


    Looking at the ineffectiveness of magic, the saint lotus leaf Daimei wrinkled slightly, the palm held slightly, a big sword condensed by pure holy light appeared in his hand, the Holy Light surged on his body, and finally formed a female warrior bright dress on the surface of his body


    As soon as the eight wings vibrated, the body lightning swept away from the empty eudean holding his chest. With a fierce wave of the big sword in his hand, the cross holy light came out


    On the fist, the dark fingernails were quite long, and the dark green flame jumped on the palm. Yodean''s body did not avoid it. His palm hit the cross holy light with a fist. After an explosion, it was undamaged


    The bat wings suddenly spread, resisted a holy sword cut from behind, took a faint flame from the soles of his feet, and kicked at the void behind him


    "Bang..." there was a ripple in the void. A figure quickly retreated out and the eight wings fanned, which stopped the retreat. With a cold hum, I fought with all my strength again


    Above the void, a black and a white figure, lightning crossed, and the void was broken under their terrible energy


    Void, huge space, dark hole, floating in the sky, like a dark black hole, it attracts people''s mind


    Below the two men fighting, there is an empty area without anyone. All those who step into this battle circle turn into a pile of broken mud in an instant


    There was another violent shock in the void. A white shadow quickly retreated for tens of meters. Finally, it stopped its body in a hurry


    Artemis rubbed out the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his silver eyes without any emotion became cold


    "Merge with me, so that you can control all my power, holy lotus leaf, don''t hesitate, you''re not his opponent!" a tempting voice suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Shut your mouth, shameless hermit." holy lotus leaf drank coldly in his mind.


    "Look at those believers who have dedicated their lives to you, but they will all be destroyed because of your bad thoughts..." the voice, like a sharp knife, stabbed the heart of the holy lotus leaf


    Clenched his fist tightly, looking at the fanatical believers below, the holy lotus leaf struggled for a moment


    "Accept me, as long as we are fully integrated, we will be able to eliminate the evil devil." the voice of temptation took the opportunity to say.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me? The power of faith in your body is very strong. Lend it to me." the cold laughter suddenly sounded in front of you. The holy lotus leaf was shocked and hurriedly raised his head. However, he saw that eudean. I don''t know when he had reached a meter in front of him. His fist with flame was smashing with horror


    "Merge with me, come on, merge with me!" feeling the terror of the attack, a slightly panic voice rang out in Saint lotus leaf''s brain


    The holy lotus leaf clenched her hand and bited her silver teeth hard. She just wanted to be helpless to integrate. The faint cold laughter made her stop the idea


    "Idiot women still like to be distracted in battle."


    Huoran raised his eyes, wearing a demon charm''s red skirt, floating slightly in the wind in front of him


    "Blood emperor, red clothes?" the holy lotus leaf was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the enemy would save himself


    Above the void, the girl who charmed all sentient beings stood playfully, and the little hand as bright as jade was suffused with rich blood gas to resist eudean''s fist


    Although the two fists are out of proportion, they all contain terrible energy


    The girl turned her head slightly, and the strange little face that had made the whole continent crazy drew a light mockery


    "You stupid woman, don''t you only have breasts but no brains?"


    Enchanting all living beings, exquisite and transparent, blood emperor, red clothes!


    (third watch, ask for monthly ticket. Please vote for potato monthly ticket. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 522

    Looking at the red skirt girl who dared to touch her, eudean was also stunned. His eyes moved slowly. Finally, he stopped on the strange little face that brought disaster to the country and the people and smacked his mouth. When eudean just wanted to praise the woman''s beauty, his blood red eyes filled with surging killing


    The strange blood eyes without any impurities made eudean''s heart flash like a plague in ancient times


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star?!" his face changed sharply, and eudean''s body retreated violently. He didn''t stop until he was 100 meters away from the red clothes, and he was very surprised.


    Today''s eudean is a combination of countless gods and spirits. Naturally, he knows the ancient secret of Xuanyin killing Kui star


    Indifferently glanced at the oddly dressed eudean, turned his head slightly in red, looked at the holy lotus leaf and said, "it seems that your holy see is almost over..."


    "Why do you want to save me?" she lifted her eyelids faintly. Saint lotus leaf asked with some doubt. With her relationship with red clothes, she would help each other. It seems strange


    "I''m the blood emperor. Why do I need a reason?" the red dress raised her slender snow-white neck like a swan and said conceited.


    "Although I don''t know your exact purpose, the help just now will be returned to you in the future..." Saint lotus leaf turned his eyes to eudean flapping the bat wings and said coldly: "if you don''t want to get into a strong enemy, you''d better leave as soon as possible. I have my own way to resist him..."


    Two proud women, no one would lower their proud heads


    It seemed that he didn''t hear her words. His red blood eyes swept to eudean and said, "this man should be the evil smell that shocked the mainland not long ago?"


    "Well, it should be the creatures sealed by the God of light on this continent ten thousand years ago. Recently, they took the opportunity to break the seal..." the holy lotus leaf took a step forward, and the huge light wings flapped slowly and returned.


    "A very strong guy..." the red blood eyes blinked slightly, and the punch just now let her know that this strange looking guy has extraordinary strength


    "It''s really strong. This kind of strong person shouldn''t appear on this continent..." the holy lotus leaf nodded, and the holy light of the holy sword rose in his hand.


    The red dress slightly tilted her head and polished her forehead. The ancient jade exuded a faint red awn, which added a little enchanting to the strange little face. Her blood eyes stared at eudean in the void and whispered: "it''s very surging energy. If you can swallow him, you should be able to increase a lot of strength?"


    "It''s said that Xuanyin kill Kui star can cultivate a mysterious star bead containing infinite star power. If I can get the star bead, I will be able to jump to the rank of the LORD God!" it''s so dark that I can''t see the pupil''s eyes. Some greedy swept over the red clothes. Eudean''s heart is hot


    Under each other''s uneasy kindness, the atmosphere on the void fell into a strange silence


    The noisy shouts of killing suddenly spread from the bottom, breaking the strange atmosphere


    "Blood emperor, please go. The matter of the Holy See of light will be handled by the despicable church." the huge light wings of the holy lotus leaf fluttered slowly, with the meaning of expulsion in their words.


    If the crisis of Guangming Vatican needs the help of a foreign teacher, I''m afraid it will become a laughing stock if it gets out. Especially not long ago, this foreign teacher was still the great enemy of the Vatican


    "That guy seems to be interested in me..." the little red mouth suddenly lifted a faint arc and said, "let me try..."


    "Go back, blood emperor, this is the war of the Holy See of light. You can''t intervene..." the holy lotus leaf stretched out his hand to stop the red dress and said in a deep voice.


    "Pedantic woman, I act in red, who is qualified to stop?" sneered. The red body shook slightly, but it disappeared directly and strangely. When it appeared again, it had passed through the obstruction of Saint lotus leaves, and the naked snow-white little feet stepped in the void and flashed in front of eudean


    "Sure enough, it''s Xuanyin killing Kui star..." looking at the pair of blood pupils again, eudean said excitedly.


    "You even know this thing..." listening to the excited voice of eudean, red dress was a little surprised.


    "You must have stars, too? Hand them over and give them to me!" eudean roared excitedly.


    "Want a star bead?" the blood pupil suddenly flashed a touch of bone cold, forest cold killing, breaking out, rich blood gas, filled with the delicate body


    Just when red clothes were ready to start, two fierce holy light cuts fell from the sky and slashed yodean''s neck in a cross shape


    On the fist, the green flame burst out and smashed it on the two holy light choppers, smashing it into nothingness


    The eight wings of the holy lotus leaf fluttered, and the body jumped straight to the top of yodean''s head. The holy sword in his hand cut down with strong holy light


    Looking at the ferocious attack of the holy lotus leaf, eudean sneered. His dark nails were cast like steel. Under the cover of green flame, he resisted the cutting of the sharp holy sword without fear


    Look at the holy lotus leaf first, the red willow eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, the little hand gently moves the soft green silk in the ear, standing calmly


    On the void, the holy light and magic gas spewed rapidly, and the two figures and lightning clashed. The space was constantly damaged and repaired in the battle between the two people, so the cycle never stopped


    It was another sword palm attack. Saint lotus leaf and eudean took a few steps back, and a circle of space ripples spread out between them


    "Hey, that damn seal is too vicious. It has been melting my strength for thousands of years. Although it has absorbed the beliefs of more than 100000 people recently, it is still far from enough... Otherwise, with only a few war angels, how can you entangle with me for so long..." he tightened his sour palm and said angrily.


    "I can only use them..." a thought flashed through my mind. Eudean stepped in the void, his body suddenly flashed out, and the distance between him and the holy lotus leaf shrank rapidly


    When the distance between them was only about ten meters, eudi stopped fiercely, clawed his palm at the holy lotus leaf, and shouted, "mana burning!"


    In the claws, a blue light burst out fiercely. The blue light was so fast that even the holy lotus leaf did not reflect the time, so it was directly inserted into one of her arms


    The arm hurt slightly, and it was too late to break free. The energy in the body suddenly violently erupted. Abundant energy rushed out along the blue light, and then transmitted to eudean''s body like lightning


    His face changed greatly, the eight wings of the holy lotus leaf quickly spread, and his body suddenly retreated. Fortunately, the blue light seemed to have an attack range. When the holy lotus leaf stepped out of a certain range, the blue light automatically separated from his arm and returned to eudean''s claws


    "What a comfortable power of faith, even if it has absorbed the power of faith of tens of thousands of believers, it hasn''t been comfortable..." eudean spread his hands, his face intoxicated, breathed, and said with great satisfaction.


    In the distance, Saint lotus leaf looked at the suddenly surging eudean with a lot of weak energy in her body and clearly told her that her strength had been extracted into her opponent''s body in just a short moment


    "Strange thing..." also looked at the scene just now, and red clothes was quite surprised.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong belief force in your body. Didn''t your belief force be handed over to the God of light?" the green flame on your body was more green. Eudean laughed wildly: "it''s really a mobile belief warehouse. In that case, hand it all over, woman!"


    The soles of his feet stepped through the void and his body rushed towards the holy lotus leaf. Yodean''s face was ferocious


    Seeing the sudden flash of eudean, the weak Saint lotus leaf hurried back. However, the red dress who had been standing on the side suddenly began to move. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the saint lotus leaf, hit out with his palm, and a huge bloody palm print shot away at eudean, blocking his body


    "Let me try what''s strange about you." a little war fanaticism floated on the strange face, and the charming body in red shook. It directly impacted eudean, and the rich blood gas kept churning on his body


    The slender fingers popped up with sticky blood gas and fiercely inserted into the dark eyes. Although the move was vicious, it was blocked by eudean... The fist roared against it, but the gloomy green flame did not get half the upper hand under the mysterious murderous spirit of red clothes


    The space vibrated violently, and the two shot backwards regardless of up and down


    "This woman''s strength is good." when flying back, eudean said solemnly. The soles of his feet stepped on the void again, turning the thrust away, and his body flashed away at the red clothes


    "Mana burning!"


    It was another burst of drink, and the blue and faint light shot out from yodean''s hand like the speed of light


    With the warning of the holy lotus leaf, red clothes naturally dare not underestimate the light. Their hands draw a strange mysterious arc in front of their body, and with the sliding of their hands, a circle of bloody vortex quickly emerges in their hands


    The blood color vortex pushed forward, which just included the blue light


    After the blue light shoots into the rotating blood vortex, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no wave at all


    Seeing the infallible mana burning, he was completely restrained by the strange blood spin. Yodean''s face changed slightly, his claws shook and broke the blue light


    Seeing that eudean removed the blue light, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth in red, and his slender fingers flicked gently on the rotating blood


    Blood color vortex, fierce high-speed rotation, the surrounding space, in the rapid rotation of blood rotation, swing out a circle of ripples


    The palm of his hand drives the blood spin and hurls it fiercely at eudean. The blood spin brings a blood color light and shadow in the void. The sharp sound of breaking the air rings out


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the high-speed rotating blood spin, yodean''s face changed dramatically. When the blood spin was about to pass through his body, his body suddenly twisted strangely


    Blood swirled with the strong wind of forest cold, and scratched through eudean''s clothes


    A drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Yudean didn''t expect that there were such powerful people left on the continent


    "Damn it, I knew it was time to recover more from such strength before coming out... Although there are no gods in this continent, there must be many sealed ancient gods. When I find out and devour them one by one, I should be able to fully recover my strength. At that time, it''s not too late for the Xuanyin to kill the Kui star and rob the star beads!" a faint thought flashed in my mind, After putting down a few cruel words, yodean suddenly flapped his bat wings and swept away towards the distant sky


    With a sharp whistle, the endless demonized army also began to rush back quickly

 Chapter 523

    In the spacious and bright room, a human shadow sits in it, his hands are sealed, and there is a faint mysterious light shining on his body


    The knot in the hand suddenly moved. The light shining on the shadow''s body also slowly faded down. A strong breath gradually radiated from the shadow''s body


    The shadow gently blinked open his eyes. Between the dark eyes, the pure light burst out, just like the essence of the pure light. It even made the space in front of him ripple slightly, and the even breathing began to run. The small wind whirled and turned a few times in the room


    He slightly twisted his head and made a brittle sound of bone to bone. The figure paused and suddenly sat up. Because the speed of getting up was too fast, it resulted in a short distance of half a meter, leaving several residual shadows with completely different postures


    I stretched my waist and pulled my arm. The crackling sound was like fried beans


    "Refined?" looking at the white slender palm, Liu Feng murmured in a low voice. His heart moved with his will. A shallow moon white sword Gang emerged out of thin air, and gently stroked on his arm


    A small opening appeared on the arm. However, it was strange that there was no drop of blood. In an instant, the meat skin began to surge wildly, and the scar was completely repaired in the blink of an eye


    "The effect is not bad. Unfortunately, it is still not as good as the effect used by Omer himself..." he first praised and thought about it with some greed.


    "Ha ha, if Artemis knew what I thought, they would have to despise me again..." smiled and shook his head. Liu Feng walked out slowly, opened the door, and the fresh air on his face made him take a deep breath. Just about to step out of the door, his eyebrows suddenly jumped, raised his eyes, looked over a courtyard, and murmured in a low voice: "Is it Ao Tian''s breath? Has it completely recovered?"


    In the calm temple, everything seems calm and peaceful. However, a sudden terrible breath rushing into the sky breaks this calm in an instant


    Countless people stopped and looked up at the churning golden light that shot into the sky from a courtyard. It seemed that there was something looming in the golden light


    In the golden light, the powerful terrorist momentum overflowed, and the breath that was no weaker than any law strong made the city dull


    A loud dragon chant with surging dragon power shook the city''s residents with trembling hearts


    After the golden light lasted for a moment, it finally began to shrink, and finally gradually turned into a rich golden line, shooting down in a direction somewhere in the temple


    The golden light has disappeared, but the people of the whole city are still immersed in the dragon power shock just now. They look at each other


    "Is there another adult who has entered the law?" a shocking thought fluttered in everyone''s heart


    When the city was shocked, there was a panic in the huge temple. Suddenly, such a strong strange smell appeared in the temple, which could not allow them to ignore


    In the temple, people leaped and flashed, and a team of well-equipped and powerful Temple guards rushed to the place where the golden light fell


    "Ha ha, strength has finally been restored!" Ao Tian, who was covered with golden light in a courtyard, laughed wildly with his mouth open, and his face was quite excited


    "Dad, is this your strongest time? I don''t feel much..." Xiao Jin looked at the surging golden light on AO Tian''s body with jealousy, but his mouth was disdainful.


    "You know shit, if that shit Satan dares to come again, I will definitely let him climb all over the ground..." Ao Tian slapped Xiao Jin on the head and said angrily.


    "Can you be like aunt Xuan?" Xiao Jin defied.


    "Er... There is a gap with her. After all, she is inhuman..." hearing the speech, Ao Tian''s face stagnated, reluctantly shook his head, turned his eyes and said: "Don''t be jealous. The dragon is like this. There is always a time to hibernate and take off. You are now in the dormant period. As long as the dragon blood in your body is fully awakened, even the Xuannv is not your opponent. At that time, you can fight with Liu Feng again..."


    Xiao Jin, who was exposed to what he thought, had to smile bitterly, grab his head and nod his head. He can still help Liu Feng in the mainland of yelan. However, since he left the mainland of yelan, the distance between him and Liu Feng has become larger and larger. Even now, he has faded out of the result of the battle and can only wait for protection in the back every time. This feeling makes Xiao Jin very proud of the dragon Uncomfortable


    "You guy, you always make such a big noise. Obviously, you can''t disturb anyone, but now it''s known all over the city..." the Xuannv sitting aside sighed helplessly: "now those Temple people have come..."


    "Hey hey, get used to it, get used to it..." Ao Tian grabbed his head with a dry smile


    Just about to speak, Ao Tian and Xuannv suddenly picked their eyebrows. Ao Tian took a heavy step to the left, and the golden fist fiercely hit a void in front of him


    When the fist was about to reach a certain space, a slender palm emerged out of thin air, held it firmly, and a gentle laughter spread: "yes, brother Ao Tian, finally replied..."


    "Hey, hey, you seem to be much stronger..." Ao Tian took back his palm, looked at Liu Feng slowly emerging in front of him, and smiled.


    "Anyway, it also absorbs a complete source of law. Although it can''t let him enter the law class, it can make him infinitely closer to the law class..." the Xuannv on one side said faintly.


    Liu Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He said hello to Xiao Jin, Li Wang and others nearby. Before he could speak, a few lights and shadows flashed into the courtyard, and then stood there. As soon as he fixed his eyes, it turned out that it was Artemis who was startled by AO Tian


    "Eh, Liu Feng, have you come out?" the sight first stopped on the conspicuous black robe in the yard. Artemis and green Ke''er were stunned and turned a little surprised.


    "Hehe, en..."


    "What''s the effect? It seems that you haven''t entered the law yet?" green Ke''er lost his hands behind him, turned around Liu Feng and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Cough, not yet..." Liu Feng coughed.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s dry smile, green Ke''er couldn''t help smiling


    "The breath just now should not be Liu Feng?" dianyi took a step forward, swept his eyes around the hospital, and finally stayed on AO Tian''s body and said with a smile.


    "It''s me, disturbing..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Another guy who can fight the law strong with imperial strength..." his eyes paused on AO Tian for a moment. Dianyi shook his head with a bitter smile. In addition to the bitter smile, dianyi suddenly trembled at the top of his heart: "The strength of Liu Feng''s small team seems to be too strong now. In addition, Ao Tian and the terrible Liu Xuan, the strength of this small team can definitely resist the strong of the three laws without losing. Moreover, there is still an awakened God of power. If he also awakens the law of power, then... Can the strength of this small team compete with any power The law of force is against the strong? "


    "This small team may soon become the strongest force on the mainland besides the seven main shrines? Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. The seven main gods don''t have the kindness to let more people divide their faith. Looking at Liu Feng''s rebellious appearance, it''s obviously not the Lord who is willing to live under the fence..." He sighed in his heart, but dianyi nodded calmly


    Seeing that Liu Feng has passed the pass safely, Ao Tian also successfully absorbed the law of shadow. After laughing for a moment, Artemis put forward the suggestion to leave


    For this, Liu Feng nodded indifferently. Anyway, now he only has to wait for the end of the battle between the goddess of life and Pluto. It''s the same everywhere


    In the small team, Xuannv likes to keep the appearance of an expert. Ao Tian is big. Therefore, no one opposes Liu Feng''s opinion. When they see Liu Feng nodding, they follow it


    Seeing that they had no objection, dianyi was not easy to stop, so he had to smile and nod his head


    The next morning, Artemis and his party left the ice city and flew away towards the forest city


    "Hey, Liu Feng..." flying in the air, looking at the giant tree retreating at high speed under his feet, the simple and honest laughter made Liu Feng slow down


    "What''s the matter? Lizi?" looking back at the smiling king, Liu Feng asked with a smile. After a period of time, this simple and straightforward big guy also won the friendship in this small team


    "I want to go back and see the temple Lord." King Li grabbed his head and said.


    "Er..." his face was slightly stunned. Liu Feng looked at his king eagerly, smiled bitterly, sighed, nodded silently, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "anyway, on the way, we''ll go back with you..."


    Looking at Li Wang with a happy smile, Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile and looked at Xuannv helplessly


    (on the third watch in the evening, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 524

    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the bright stone mountain, King Li''s face was full of excitement


    "Liu Feng, there is no breath of strangers on the mountain." staring at the top of the mountain for a moment, Artemis turned his head and preached to Liu Feng.


    "Hey, sure enough..." sighed low and looked at the king of power who rushed to the top of the mountain excitedly. Liu Feng nodded with a wry smile


    "What''s the matter? This stone mountain should be where the power temple is?" Artemis said softly with a frown when he saw King Li rush to the front.


    "It should have been washed with blood..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly and explained in detail what happened last time


    "Which law is the strong one who wiped out the power temple? It''s really too much to deceive people." hearing the speech, Artemis Bo angrily said that the power temple is within the scope of the natural temple. It''s still her subordinate. Now the subordinate temple has been wiped out under its own area. How can Artemis not be angry


    Liu Feng sighed and shook his head. After a moment of silence, he took the people to the top of the mountain


    When he went to the top of the mountain, it was really a piece of light without any buildings. According to his memory, Liu Feng looked at the middle of the top of the mountain. There should have stood a huge stone hall. Unfortunately, now it is a flat land


    In the position of the temple, he knelt on his knees and looked at the king of power with a blank face


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, King Li hurried back and grabbed Liu Feng as if asking for help. His face was pale and asked, "where is the temple? Where is the Lord?"


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly


    His face was pale. King Li sat down on the ground with his lips trembling: "because of the law of power, the temple and the temple owner were destroyed, destroyed..."


    Two hot tears flowed from the corners of the eyes, and the blood was spreading rapidly in the pupils of the eyes


    King Li fiercely raised his head and roared. The sound wave was like the essence. It turned into ripples at the top of the mountain. His already strong body soared a few feet. The faint metallic luster shrouded the surface of his skin. It looked like a metal giant. The ferocious air was faint. On his huge arm, huge green tendons stirred, and then with terrible power, Hit the boulder under you


    "Bang..." the sound was so loud that the huge stone mountain trembled violently under King Li''s fist. A huge crack quickly extended out under King Li''s fist. It didn''t stop until it swept halfway up the mountain


    "Have you started to awaken the law of power?" Artemis said in surprise, looking at the shining metal body of King Li.


    "Very good power..." looking at the huge crack that is one meter away, Ao Tian nodded and praised.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." King Li''s huge fist smashed frantically on the top of the mountain. Finally, the whole stone mountain sank by half a meter


    Looking at the crazy king, Liu Feng had to look at each other helplessly


    Artemis Dai frowned slightly and suddenly came forward. She stopped at the place where the temple was before, squatted down slightly, touched the ground gently with her little hands, and her eyes closed slightly. It seemed that she was exploring something


    Seeing the appearance of Artemis, Liu Feng quickly grabbed King Li and shouted, "don''t go crazy. Let''s see if we can find out who did it..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cry, King Li''s mind was clear, the metallic luster on his body slowly converged, and his huge body also narrowed down. He looked at Artemis in the investigation, bit his teeth and nodded ferociously. His eyes were red and said, "no matter who it is, I''ll tear him into pieces..."


    On the top of the mountain, the atmosphere was slightly quiet, and all eyes focused on the slightly closed Artemis


    "Hoo..." when his eyes opened, Artemis looked up at Liu Feng with a cold face and said softly, "I found the residual holy light in the plants in the mountain, which should be left by a strong law under the command of the God of light..."


    "Fuck the grass, son of a bitch, the God of light, I''m going to smash his temple." hearing the speech, King Li was angry and his eyes were red. He just wanted to go away again, but he was slapped on the head and hit him slightly staggering.


    "Why don''t you go and die? One of the four strong rules under the God of light can crush you to death. What can you fight with them? Not only did you not revenge, but also sent the law of power to others. Do you want your temple Lord to die in peace?" Ao Tian scolded.


    He got a hard slap, which also made king Li slightly sober. After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of Liu Feng.


    "Liu Feng, help me take revenge. I''ll sell my life to you. Even if you let me fight with the LORD God in the future, I King Li won''t hesitate!"


    Although Li Wang is simple and honest, he is not a real fool. He clearly knows that if he wants to revenge, he must rely on one force, but other main god forces on the mainland will not have a stiff relationship with the God of light because of his small emperor level. Therefore, the only force he can rely on is Liu Feng, a strange team separated from the seven forces, and, After getting along with Liu Feng and others for some time, he also vaguely knows that this small team seems to be opposed to the power of the God of light


    Looking at the pleading king, Liu Feng breathed out with a bitter smile and said to Ao Tian and Xuannv, "what do you think?"


    "As you please..." the Xuannv said faintly.


    "You make a decision..." Ao Tian shrugged his shoulders and continued to throw the hedgehog back intact


    Turning his eyes, Liu Feng pondered for a long time, turned to Artemis and asked, "can you tell which law is strong under the God of light?"


    Artemis frowned slightly and whispered, "this holy light has the attribute of fire. It should be Michael, the blazing angel under the command of the God of light..."


    "Michael? What''s the teacher of West glory?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "It''s rein Saint..." Artemis raised his body and said faintly: "Michael ranks first in the law, which is much better than Satan..."


    "If we want to pass through the wormhole of time and space, I''m afraid we must have a conflict with the God of light. If we really get to that point at that time and have a chance, we will try our best to help you kill Michael..." Liu Feng patted king paili on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, King Li was relieved. He nodded heavily and said, "although I don''t know what you really want to do, the hall Lord said when he asked me to go with you, let me listen to you. As long as you avenge me, you are the God of light, and I dare to hit him..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. A strong man who can understand the law of power at any time is worth taking some risks


    "Let''s go back to the forest city first." he waved his hand. Liu Feng took the lead in moving and flew away in the direction of the forest city


    Finally, he looked at the stone mountain with convex eyes. After kneeling down and knocking heavily, King Li got up and caught up with Liu Feng and his party


    "Are you really going to help king Li find Michael for revenge?" adimis asked softly after glancing at the king Li behind.


    "If you have a chance, you will..." nodded and looked at Artemis with frowned willow eyebrows. Liu Feng said with a smile: "sooner or later, we will conflict with the God of light. King Li will be a strong helper. If we can control him, it will make the strength of our team further..."


    "Michael is not an ordinary person. That guy''s cunning is only stronger than Satan, and his strength is much stronger than him, maybe not weaker than your teacher''s mother..." Artemis worried: "that guy is also very trusted by the God of light and can mobilize the other three strong rules at any time. If you are against him, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome..."


    "Are the four rules strong? Hehe... With our current strength, as long as the God of light doesn''t fight, the four rules should be able to cope..." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Artemis glanced at him and said angrily, "if you really dare to knock on the door, see if the God of light can really bear that tone and don''t do it himself..."


    "Hehe, so ah, let''s wait until the battle between the goddess of life and the Pluto is over. Then you can tell the news. Someone will find trouble with the God of light. At that time, let''s see the machine again..." Liu Feng smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    Looking at Liu Feng who made up his mind, Artemis had to shake his head reluctantly, stop talking and concentrate on the way


    Seeing that Artemis was quiet, Liu Feng also smiled. Suddenly, the rapidly moving body suddenly stopped, and more than a dozen people looked up and stared at the void


    On the endless void, two vast breath collided fiercely in the void, and the terrible space fluctuated for thousands of miles


    After the collision of the two thoughts, a thought with a little black gas retreated and dispersed at a speed


    "Is it the idea of adults and Hades? They''re over the battle!" Artemis was surprised to feel the two incomparable terrorist ideas.


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face was overjoyed.


    "Artemis, dianyi, lvke''er, hurry back to the city of life!" Lang Lang cheered coldly, carried by the vast idea, which spread all over the life area of more than 10000 miles


    (monthly ticket, brothers, please support counting monthly tickets. Take advantage of the double at the beginning of the month. If you have monthly tickets, you can vote for potatoes. Thank you.)

 Chapter 525

    The loud and clear cheers echoed slowly in the sky for a long time


    "Finally it''s over..." listening to the curling residual sound above the void, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said happily.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. We have to hurry to the city of life as soon as possible." seeing Liu Feng''s excited appearance, Artemis covered his mouth and smiled.


    "En..." Liu Feng broke his mouth and nodded. Above the void, several people quickly changed their direction and flew directly towards the city of life


    "Just a roar can spread so far. It''s really worthy of being a strong man at the LORD God level..." on the way, Liu Feng shook his head and exclaimed, as if he thought of something and preached to the Xuannv: "To be on the safe side, you''d better not enter the city of life. I''m afraid the goddess of life will find out your identity. In that case, I''m afraid our situation will be very dangerous, let alone find a chance to pass through the wormhole of time and space..." he pondered for a moment and said: "You''ll leave first later, but don''t leave too far. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you to hang behind us without being discovered by Artemis?"


    "You''re a big man, are you too careful?" hearing the speech, the Xuannv frowned.


    "Elder sister, we don''t have the capital to compete with the LORD God. Can we be careful?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "if you can fight seven Lord gods together, I won''t say a word. Now Lima directly breaks through the space-time channel. Unfortunately... You don''t."


    Looking at the wordy Liu Feng, Xuannv gave him a helpless look. After flying again for a long time, she suddenly shouted to Ao Tian, "Ao Tian, I have something urgent. I''ll find you again after the matter is solved." as soon as the sound fell, Xuannv turned her body and swept away quickly towards the western sky. Several flashes disappeared in the sight of everyone


    The speed was slightly slow. Artemis looked at the disappeared Xuannv and said suspiciously, "Liu Feng, what is she?"


    "There''s something urgent. Don''t worry about her. She''s always like this..." Liu Feng smiled and waved his hand as if nothing had happened.


    Artemis frowned slightly and asked softly, "Liu Feng, you Shiniang, haven''t you taken refuge in any forces before? Why hasn''t the mainland heard of a strong law called Liu Xuan? Is it..."


    Looking at the thoughtful Artemis, Liu Feng''s heart trembled


    "Is she the strong one in the plane space behind the Sha nationality? Only this reason can explain why there has never been any news about her on the mainland?" attimis tilted his head slightly and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Er... Yes, you are so smart." Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead without trace, gave a thumbs up to Artemis and said with a dry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a strong law on that plane, but unfortunately, when she came out, it was hard to go back. The portal of that space plane couldn''t accommodate the strong law..." Artemis said with some surprise.


    "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders heartlessly and smiled.


    "Liu Feng, your Shiniang doesn''t seem to like us very much?" he smiled with his small mouth covered. Artemis suddenly said timidly.


    "Er... Her temper is like that, but she doesn''t hate you. Don''t care, don''t care..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng quickly shook his head and said.


    "The strong are always lonely, and I used to be like this..." adimis said playfully with a sigh of relief.


    Liu Feng nodded with a dry smile. While laughing with Artemis, he distracted the topic from the Xuannv and buried his head on the way


    ¡­¡­


    Without rest, Liu Feng and his party finally arrived at the city of life at dawn


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the huge city, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief


    "Ha ha, let''s go..." attimis smiled and took the lead to float down the mountain, rushing to the gate of the city


    Close to the city gate, you can see the crowded heads of the city wall. At the wide city gate, there are knights of large forces standing neatly. On the chest of these knights, blue thorns are carved. The thorns release a faint light, which seems to be blooming its glory


    This is the biggest force in the city of life. The army directly under the goddess of life Aphrodite: the blue thorn Knights


    At the forefront of the cavalry is gunmaud, the head of the blue thorns knights. At the same time, he is also the biggest gainer of the last battle between the rulers


    Originally, as a direct subordinate of the goddess of life, gomod didn''t have to come to meet Artemis in person. However, since the goddess of life knew that Artemis not only beat back Satan on the Pluto side, but also killed two of his strong laws, she was very excited, so with a wave of her hand, she directly sent gomod to meet the return of the warriors


    In gomod''s slightly noisy mood, several shadows that had been looking forward to for a long time finally appeared in the sight range vaguely


    The shadow flashed rapidly, but in a flash, it flashed under the wall in a strange way, smiling at gonmod with a happy face


    Above the city wall, countless lines of sight scrambled to look down to catch a glimpse of the beauty of the goddess and sister flowers


    "Mo gangde, head of the blue thorn knights, welcome the triumphant return of several adults!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the Knights behind him jumped off their horses very neatly, and shuddered at Artemis and his party, and followed the etiquette of a knight


    "Hehe, head mogande, you are the leader of this session. According to your status, we have to listen to your orders..." atimis smiled.


    "Eh, Lord Artemis, don''t make fun of me. If the Lord hadn''t been angry last time, I would have come to this position. Besides, you are all strong law, and I don''t have the courage to order you..." gunmo wiped a sweat and smiled awkwardly.


    "Lord Aphrodite is very satisfied with Lord Artemis this time. It seems that the first of the three temples is the unnatural temple this time..." there is some flattering meaning in mogonde''s smile. Now that the God of fire Nikolas is dead, the temple of fire may soon be reduced from the first-class temple to the second-class temple, and the temple of the moon among the three temples, The hall leader is the sister of Artemis. Now, Artemis is the strongest force under the command of the goddess of life


    Another is that the relationship between the goddess of nature and the most popular black robed swordsman in the mainland is quite ambiguous. If not, it is another terrible help


    "What''s the use of fighting for some false names?" Artemis smiled faintly. It was obvious that he didn''t care much about the name of the head of the three halls.


    "Hehe, commander mogande, you won''t always let us stand at the gate of the city and be seen as monkeys?" with a gentle laugh, he took out a black robe and stood in front of mogande''s horse''s head


    Looking at the smiling face, mogonde shivered fiercely in his heart. The terrible storm that almost blew the whole city of life into ruins five years ago came out again from the depths of his mind


    Looking at the gangmaud whose face suddenly turned pale, Liu Feng shrugged, raised his head, smiled and waved at the head of the city wall


    The familiar black robe, like a devil like smile, made the noisy city wall become a dead silence in an instant. Countless lines of sight, with horror and fear, stayed on the face that once made countless people a nightmare


    It is this demon who likes to smile that almost made this magnificent city of life synonymous with history five years ago


    The storm five years ago seemed to have sounded the voice of death


    "Ah..." I don''t know who screamed, which finally caused the riots on the city wall. For a moment, Lima became empty and couldn''t see a figure again


    "Cough, cough... Am I terrible?" Liu Feng grabbed his head and smiled awkwardly under the wall.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s embarrassing appearance, Artemis couldn''t help laughing with his small mouth covered. On one side, green Ke''er rushed directly into Artemis''s arms and laughed despite his reserved voice


    Turning his head and looking at the smile on AO Tian''s faces, Liu Feng reluctantly spread his hand and said to Mo gangde, "let''s go, captain."


    The palm of his hand holding the saddle trembled. Mogande nodded with a dry smile. Five years ago, he dared not underestimate Liu Feng, who had only imperial strength at that time, not to mention that his strength has increased greatly after five years


    The Royal horse turned around and secretly glanced at the black robed youth beside him. He really felt admiration and incredible


    "I haven''t seen him for five years. This guy has become so strong. How did he practice? He''s a terrible non-human guy..."

 Chapter 526

    Moving towards the city, the figures on both sides of the road stood staggered, and the lines of amazement mixed with a little awe swept over the two graceful shadows of Artemis and lvke''er. However, when the line of sight continued to move to the young man in black with a smile on his face, everyone trembled in horror, and then stepped back neatly


    Seeing the fear of those guys, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders reluctantly


    Led by mogonde, the group crossed several streets into the quiet isolation area, and then stopped at a secluded courtyard


    After settling down the personnel, modegang smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please take a break here for a while. I''ll report to your excellency..."


    "Thank you..." Artemis smiled, nodded, looked at the mogande who had left the courtyard, pondered for a moment, turned to Liu Feng leaning against the door and said, "don''t you want to work under the command of Lord Aphrodite?"


    "You know I don''t like being bound..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "In this war with the king of Hades, the law of fire is divided into three. You get the second. The law of shadow of the shadow Dragon King is also absorbed by AO Tian. In addition, even King Li is under your command. It can be said that your small team is the biggest gainer in this war..." Artemis said slowly, holding his snow-white chin: "I''m afraid Lord Aphrodite will be a little unhappy if you get so many benefits without saying anything..."


    "We also helped her win the war. Without us, you must not be able to resist Satan''s attack? It''s just a win-win..." Liu Feng said with an eyebrow.


    "But you should know that the strength of your small team has reached the limit that the LORD God can tolerate. No Lord God will allow a team that can compete with the three strong laws to travel on the Mainland... Moreover, you may compete with the God of light in the future. At that time, Lord Aphrodite may be your best protector... So I think , if you can, you can stay under the command of your Lord temporarily. In the future, as long as you have the opportunity to pass through the wormhole, you can throw away this identity... "Artemis suggested.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng frowned and hesitated


    "She''s right. It doesn''t do us any harm. She lives under the command of the goddess of life for the time being and is protected by her. Anyway, it''s just a reputation. When they go to the God of light for trouble, we''ll find a chance to pass through the wormhole of time and space. As long as we return to the mainland at the end of the night, who cares about the goddess of life..." Ao Tian patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Well, let''s live under the command of the goddess of life for the time being, but if she wants to return the king of power, she can''t!" Liu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I won''t go with her. I know she won''t help me kill Michael. Only Liu Feng will." King Li shook his head and said firmly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    "We will try our best to help you say good words..." Artemis nodded slightly, looked at Green Ke''er, and said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a moment again, mogonde hurried into the hospital again, smiled at Artemis and said, "my Lord, please go to the main hall with lvke''er, Liu Feng and King li..."


    "Ha ha, OK." smiled and nodded. Artemis winked at Liu Feng, and then took the lead to keep up


    "When you get to the main hall, don''t talk." whispered in King Li''s ear, and Liu Feng hurried to keep up. The goddess of life even summoned King Li in. I''m afraid there are some thoughts


    "Well, I know." Li Wang nodded simply and straightly, closely following Liu Feng''s ass.


    Under the leadership of mogonde, the four people passed through several quiet corridors. Finally, they stopped in front of a rather magnificent temple, bowed respectfully and said, "my Lord, the goddess of nature has arrived."


    Liu Feng imitated his appearance and bent slightly, but his ears stood up


    "Come in..." faint voice, misty through the door, echoing at the door


    "Zhi..." mogande nodded respectfully, took a step forward, pushed the heavy door open, and then took the lead in marching


    In the hall, the lights are bright, and the soft magic lights illuminate the hall without dazzling


    Carefully following behind Artemis, Liu Feng''s whole body breath converged. Since entering the hall, he felt a burst of depression. The aura that has always been smooth in the Dantian slowed down. The strange phenomenon made Liu Feng quite nervous


    In the middle of the main hall, a rather high and long ladder is built. At the end of the ladder, there stands a huge throne. On the throne, there is a blue female figure sitting safely


    Several people walked under the stairs and bowed their heads respectfully to the blue woman above


    "Lord Aphrodite, the four goddesses of nature have arrived." gonmod said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, en..." a smile came down from the end of the ladder. The woman in green got up slowly and came down the ladder


    Listening to the very rhythmic slight footsteps, Liu Feng couldn''t help raising his eyes and glancing at the stairs, but he didn''t see anything strange. Obviously, he heard the footsteps getting closer and closer, but he couldn''t see anything. The strange situation made Liu Feng''s forehead burst into a cold sweat


    The sound of footsteps suddenly shocked Liu Feng''s heart and slowly raised his head. A pair of green eyes were no more than an inch away from him


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng was so frightened that he retreated two steps and looked again. There were no green eyes. There was no object in front of him


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng''s brain slowly calmed down. He knew that he should have been hit by the strange move of the goddess of life. The star array in the Dantian slowly moved, and a trace of moon white aura invaded his eyes along the meridians


    In the pupil of the eye, a few wisps of moonlight appear


    The aura gathered in his eyes. Liu Feng only felt that his eyes suddenly brightened. When he looked at the ladder again, the green awn had dissipated. A woman in blue was slowly stepping down. It seemed to be aware of Liu Feng''s line of sight. The woman in blue turned her eyes to Liu Feng and gave a light sigh of surprise


    Stepping down the last step, the woman in blue smiled faintly: "good strength, I can see the illusion I have made..."


    Liu Feng''s heart trembled slightly. Is this the strength of the LORD God? Casually put on an illusion and made himself into this frightened look. He smiled bitterly and sighed in his heart. Liu Feng''s eyes quietly looked at the woman in blue, er, it should be said that it was the goddess of life, Aphrodite


    Her appearance, at most, can only be regarded as beautiful. Compared with Artemis, it is undoubtedly much worse. However, on her body, there is always a breath full of vitality, which makes people smell smooth. A pair of cyan eyes are full of seemingly kind compassion. However, Liu Feng''s sharp eyes inadvertently saw the indifference hidden in the depths of her eyes


    It was a feeling of indifference to all living beings, which was completely contrary to the vibrant breath of life on its body


    "Be careful of those so-called Lord gods..." the Xuannv''s warning voice came out from the depths of her memory again, which made Liu Feng''s hair tighten


    "Artemis, you did a good job this time. Killing the strong of the two laws of Pluto finally made me angry in my life..." after walking all the steps, Aphrodite smiled.


    "It''s just the result of everyone''s concerted efforts. Artemis doesn''t dare to take credit," Artemis said with his head down.


    "Ha ha..." Aphrodite shook her head with a smile, turned her eyes to green Ke''er, and said with a harmonious smile: "Ke''er has finally entered the law. In the future, we can make the temple of the moon grow up, or it will waste your sister''s years guarding you..."


    "Yes, Lord Aphrodite." green Ke''er saluted skillfully and said respectfully.


    The sight continued to move, and finally stopped on Liu Feng''s body with his head hanging


    "This is Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint who destroyed nearly half of the city of my life five years ago?" Aphrodite''s voice suddenly had a little coldness.


    With a drooping brow, Liu Feng couldn''t understand what the woman did when she turned over the account five years ago. Was it to give herself a blow?


    "Well, Lord Aphrodite, I was also forced at that time. If I didn''t resist, I''m afraid I would be directly hacked to death on the spot. At that time, Artemis and Ke''er saw it, and they can testify for me..." people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and Liu Feng had to say innocently.


    "Although you destroyed my city, you helped Artemis defeat Satan this time, and I won''t investigate the previous things..." Aphrodite''s words made Liu Feng feel a little relieved


    "But about the law of fire, the law of shadow and the king of power..." a faint whisper made Liu Feng sigh bitterly: "shit, it''s still entangled here..."

 Chapter 527

    The cool voice of Aphrodite made Artemis and green Ke''er''s Willow eyebrows slightly tight


    The dark eyed spider turned. Although Liu Feng was nervous, he was quite calm on his face. He bowed his head and apologized respectfully: "Lord Aphrodite, although the law of fire was owned by Nikolas, it was finally divided up by Satan, and his consciousness attached to it was completely erased by Satan. Therefore, the law of fire at that time was just an ownerless thing. I fought with Satan to the death, and I was lucky to get the second. Although there was some suspicion of capture, adults could not deny me In the credit of this war? "


    "As for the law of shadow, at that time, our own strength was much weaker than that of Satan. At that time, the only person who could quickly absorb the law of shadow and compete with the strong law was my companion Ao Tian. Therefore, several law adults discussed and gave the law of shadow to AO Tian..." Liu Feng explained respectfully.


    "Ao Tian?" frowned. The name made Aphrodite feel a little familiar. However, the brain that had slept for countless years could not remember too many trivial things. After thinking for a moment, Aphrodite had to give up thinking reluctantly and stared at the uneasy Liu Feng with a smile "What a black robed swordsman who can speak, but after these words, he pushed it clean..."


    "My Lord, I''m not shirking, it''s a fact..." Liu Feng said innocently.


    "As for the law of shadow, I said in advance that it should be distributed by Artemis. Since they give it to your companions, I don''t care about it for their face... But although the law of fire has been erased from Nikolas'' consciousness, the source of this law belongs not only to Nikolas, but also to my whole life region. Almost the whole continent knows this." Aphrodite said in a deep voice, "now that Nikolas is dead, the law of fire should naturally be assigned by me, so that I can find a suitable master for the law of fire in the shortest time, and at the same time, I will not let the temple of fire fall into decline!"


    "Lord Aphrodite, if you take back the law of fire, wouldn''t it be all in vain for me to fight with the strong of several laws for so long for my life area? To say something disrespectful, if I ran to the Pluto, at least he wouldn''t take back what I got?" Hearing that Aphrodite''s words vaguely meant to take back the fragments of the law of fire, Liu Feng''s face changed and said.


    "Then do you think I''m unfair?" his face was slightly cold, and a terrible vast momentum burst out from Aphrodite''s body. Specifically aimed at Liu Feng''s terrible momentum, he directly made his face pale and hurried back for several steps. If he hadn''t been pushed out by the king behind him, I''m afraid he would have to sit on the ground


    "Sir, please calm down." seeing that Aphrodite was angry, Artemis and lvke''er were shocked. They flashed in front of Liu Feng and stared at the goddess of life carefully


    "Shit, cheap woman..." Liu Feng straightened up, no longer pretending to be humble, took a breath, and said coldly: "Lord Aphrodite, just say a word directly. You don''t have to use this means of intimidation..."


    "It''s nice to let Artemis speak for you..." Aphrodite was surprised by the actions of Artemis and shook her head with a smile and said faintly: "The law of the shadow is not owned by the life region, and it will be given if it is given. But the law of the flame is what I gave to Nikolas. Now even if he dies, it can only be given to the strong men under my command who are capable of driving it..."


    Hearing this, Liu Feng is a little clear. He can''t help but raise his middle finger to the goddess of life in front of him. He wants to put himself under his command. It''s just that he has to turn so many circles. It''s really hypocritical


    First hit a hard stick, and then some sweets. The superior controls the customary means of his subordinates


    "My Lord, since I came to see you with Artemis, with your wisdom, I naturally know my plan. Although I was in the limelight in this war, Hades, the Pluto, should be very angry with me now. If I don''t find an umbrella, I think I will be very unlucky..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled.


    For Liu Feng''s answer, Aphrodite is obviously quite satisfied. Although Liu Feng''s real strength is only the top section of emperor level, his combat effectiveness is better than that of the strong law. The strong person of this strength is worthy of her personal acceptance


    In the land of gods, the standard to see which side has a strong force is to see the quality and quantity of the strong law under his command. After all, the strength between the main gods is less than too much. Whenever the main gods rely on, the next-class law strong man will fight. At this time, he will be stronger than which law strong man


    In the land of gods, if there is anything else that can be valued by the Supreme God, it is the strong law


    Hearing the meaning of Liu Feng''s words, Aphrodite smiled a little more on her cheek, stared at Liu Feng tightly and said with a smile: "are you really willing to take refuge under my command?"


    Being stared at by the dark blue eyes, Liu Feng only felt that his soul was being searched and carefully hid his mind in the star map. Liu Feng nodded and said with a smile: "in front of adults, how dare I joke..."


    "Ha ha, good..." her eyes slowly retracted. The goddess of life smiled softly and said faintly, "in that case, I will tell the mainland about you tomorrow."


    The eyebrows were picked without trace. Liu Feng thought a little in his heart and knew what the woman was thinking. As long as the news was sent out, everyone in the mainland would add a prefix under the command of the goddess of life... In this way, it would be like branding himself as the goddess of life. If Liu Feng later repented, I''m afraid there will be no place for him in this land of gods


    The goddess of life is really smart. With such a move, she tied Liu Feng under her command and fought for her


    Unfortunately, she may not know in any case. Liu Feng never planned to stay on this continent for long. As long as she left this continent, the restriction of the goddess of life will naturally disappear completely.


    With a sarcastic smile in his heart, Liu Feng nodded silently and said in a respectful voice, "listen to your orders."


    "My Lord, King Li is still in the position to understand the law. Can you let him follow me?" Liu Feng put forward his first request to the goddess of life


    The goddess of life frowned slightly, remained silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "if King Li has the opportunity to understand the law in the future, I will help him rebuild the temple of power, if not..."


    "Sure enough, they are ruthless gods..." Liu Feng replied faintly with a sneer in his heart: "Sir, I will guard until he understands, just as Artemis guards Ke''er until he succeeds..."


    Behind him, the simple and honest King Li''s body suddenly trembled slightly, his head bowed, and a few moves appeared in his eyes. A pair of huge fists clenched quietly behind him


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the goddess of life frowned slightly. After calculating the value of Liu Feng in her heart, she nodded gently and said, "I believe your eyes..."


    "Thank you, sir." Liu Feng smiled and nodded respectfully.


    "I heard you still have a Shiniang? Is her name Liu Xuan? Can you tell me her origin roughly? Hehe, I have lived for countless years, maybe I should know some news about her..." the goddess of life suddenly smiled.


    "Sir, you should know the face transmission array behind the Sha clan?" Liu Feng pondered for a moment and whispered.


    "Ancient god battlefield?" the goddess of life is worthy of being an antique who has lived for countless years. Liu Feng just took off her skin, and she guessed the bottom: "what do you mean, your Shiniang came out of the God battlefield?"


    "Yes, sir, it was the place where the gods fought ten thousand years ago. Countless gods and spirits entangled and fused, but some gods and spirits recovered their wisdom. After ten thousand years of cultivation, they were also amazing..." Liu Feng nodded.


    "Oh, is it similar to resurrection..." she nodded clearly. The goddess of life didn''t seem to reject the God battlefield. After marveling for a moment, she tilted her head and asked, "should you also be a human in that plane?"


    "No..." Liu Feng''s answer was unexpected to the goddess of life: "I am the human who left the plane ten thousand years ago..."


    "What?" hearing the speech, Rao was surprised by Liu Feng''s words with the state of mind of the God of life, Gu jingbubo. He asked, "that plane without empty energy?"


    "Yes, sir." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "I really didn''t expect that those human beings left behind can still survive today..." the life aunt shook her head in amazement. After a long time, she said with a smile: "then you should enter the God battlefield from that plane, and then enter the land of gods from the God battlefield?"


    "Yes..." Liu Feng smiled and said with a smile, "adult, do you know the faith of that plane?"


    "Oh? Hehe, that plane has been isolated from us. There was an agreement between the seven main gods. No one is allowed to set foot in that plane..." the goddess of life smiled and shook her head.


    "Oh, my Lord, but in that plane, the temple of light rules all beliefs." Liu Feng smiled.


    In the hall, the atmosphere suddenly solidified


    The smiling face suddenly changed. The face of the goddess of life was instantly gloomy. On her body, the energy full of vitality slowly overflowed. The terrible energy contained in the floating cyan light made Liu Feng''s heart tremble


    "You say it again?" the goddess of life stared at Liu Feng and said word by word.


    "The temple of light ruled all the beliefs of that continent..." Liu Feng said in a deep voice with a unchanged face: "before leaving the mainland, I went to the then Vatican headquarters to watch their virgin ceremony. During the ceremony, the plane was broken and an angel soul with broken six wings fell from the endless void..."


    "Angel coming!" the goddess of life''s face was extremely ugly, and four cold words burst out when her teeth were biting


    The terrible momentum erupted from the body of the goddess of life. Under this momentum, the magnificent hall began to collapse


    (it''s late today. Please forgive me.)

 Chapter 528

    Terrible momentum filled the hall. Huge cracks spread out on the solid walls. The whole hall became shaky in an instant


    The face-to-face terrorist momentum made Liu Feng''s face dignified and his body retreated quickly. When he arrived at the gate, he stopped


    Among the five people, gunmaud and King Li were the weakest. King Li was protected by Liu Feng, but gunmaud, who was just emperor level strength, suddenly turned red when he came into contact with the vast terrorist momentum, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, beating the floor in front of him red


    "My Lord!" he stepped back awkwardly and looked at the collapsing hall. Gonmod drank quickly.


    The cheers reverberated in the hall, and finally weakened the more fierce momentum.


    Looking at the slowly converging terror, Liu Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Is this the power of the LORD God? Just angry, they will be embarrassed by themselves and others


    "Liu Feng, is what you said true?" a blue shadow appeared like a ghost, and the goddess of life asked in a dignified voice.


    "Such a big thing, I dare not make it up..." Liu Feng said.


    "Is there any evidence?" asked the goddess of life in a deep voice.


    "No..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but what I just said is what I saw with my own eyes. Believe it or not, it''s all adults..."


    The goddess of life frowned tightly, and a faint cold light danced between her blue eyes. The power of faith is the foundation for the strengthening of the main gods. The stronger the power of faith, the stronger the power. The current beliefs of the gods in the mainland have basically been completely divided by the seven main gods. Because the division is extremely fair, the strength of the seven main gods is not much different from each other


    But if according to Liu Feng, the God of light secretly collects the power of faith in the previous face, his strength will far exceed that of the other six main gods. This situation of dominance is absolutely intolerable to the six main gods


    The cold light in her eyes flickered, and the goddess of life stared at the dark eyes. It seemed that she wanted to find out some panic caused by lying, but it was a pity that the dark eyes were always like a secluded pool, Gu Jing Bu bo


    After taking a breath, the goddess of life''s eyes narrowed. With the beginning of Liu Feng''s words, the God of light''s previous thankless behavior in their eyes gradually cleared up


    The fingers crossed slowly. A sneer appeared on the face of the goddess of nature and whispered: "no wonder that guy volunteered when discussing who would guard the wormhole of time and space. It turned out that he wanted to guard himself, damn God of light..."


    "Liu Feng, this matter is very important. Can you be sure that the God of light collects faith in that plane?" the goddess of life asked again with a dignified face.


    "I don''t have any grudges with the God of light, so there''s no need to frame him?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, grabbed his head and said, "if adults don''t believe it, you can actually think I didn''t say anything. Maybe I made a mistake, hehe..."


    Looking at Liu Feng, who is now pretending to be a fool, the goddess of life is really angry. After hearing this news, how can she act as if she didn''t say anything? This kind of thing would rather believe its use than its absence. If this is true, continue to let the God of light search like this. I''m afraid he will leave the six main gods behind sooner or later. At that time, the balance between the seven main gods will be balanced, Maybe it will never come back


    "Now you can''t give exact evidence to prove that the God of light searched for faith in that plane, so it''s difficult for me to persuade other main gods, and I''m afraid I won''t have much effect if I go to argue with them alone..." the goddess of life said with a headache.


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s heart sank. If the goddess of life didn''t explore, how could he have the opportunity to pass through the wormhole of time and space


    Just when Liu Fengxin was quite upset, the goddess of life seemed to suddenly think of something and asked in a hurry, "how many years has it been since you saw the angel coming? Is it a hundred years?"


    "No." Liu Feng nodded heavily and said firmly.


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, the goddess of life was overjoyed and pondered slightly. She hesitated for a moment, held her hand slightly, with a blue light on it, and a blue seed appeared in her hand


    "Liu Feng, I have a task to hand over to you..." holding the blue seed, the goddess of life said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, please tell me." although he was a little upset, Liu Feng wouldn''t let his emotions show on his face at this moment, and bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Although there is no evidence of faith privately collected by the God of light, I have another way to test..." the words of the goddess of life made Liu Feng slightly happy


    "Listen to you, the God of light once used angels to come. Since he sent angels into that plane, he must open the wormhole of space and time. This seed can feel the situation of the wormhole of space and time in a hundred years. Go to the bright top where the temple of light is located and stick this seed on the statue sealed with the wormhole of space and time. If the seed reflects, I will go immediately Go and persuade the other six main gods to jointly put pressure on the God of light, and if the seed does not reflect... "At this point, the goddess of life''s tone is slightly cold:" then you are lying... "


    "How? Dare you answer?" the goddess of life stared at Liu Feng with her head down and said faintly.


    "As long as you successfully complete this task and prove that you are not lying, I will personally give you the last fragment of the law of fire, how about it?"


    "I don''t need any reward for doing things for adults..." Liu Feng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Ha ha, ok..." very satisfied with Liu Feng''s consciousness, the goddess of life bounced the seed into his hand and said with a smile: "the square where the statue is located is the forbidden area of the temple of light, which is a little tight, but I think you should be able to complete the task according to your ability..."


    The corners of his mouth slightly smoked, and Liu Feng nodded silently


    "Well, you all go back. Tomorrow morning, you will set out. I am in the city of life, waiting for your good news..." the goddess of life smiled and waved, then turned and walked towards the hall. When she was about to disappear, she suddenly said, "Artemis and Ke''er, don''t follow. There are still a lot of things to deal with in the temple..."


    "Yes, sir." hearing the speech, Artemis and green Ke''er hesitated slightly. After a long time, they responded helplessly.


    Seeing the disappearing figure of the goddess of life, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk out of the hall. Then Artemis and his two women followed closely


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, can we be colleagues in the future?" after walking out of the hall, Mo gangde came forward and said with a smile. Now Liu Feng has climbed the big tree of the goddess of life. In the future, they can''t say that they still have the opportunity to cooperate together.


    "Ha ha, I''ll ask head gonmaud to take care of me in the future..." although I was thinking about other things, it was not easy to brush people''s face, and Liu Feng had to smile perfunctorily.


    It seems that he didn''t notice Liu Feng''s indifference. Gonmod followed the three people all the way, laughing and talking in his ear. Until Artemis couldn''t help giving the expulsion order, the Colonel left with a dry smile on his nose


    "What an annoying guy..." his ears were finally quiet. Liu Feng breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile.


    "Liu Feng, do you really intend to go to Guangming top to explore the wormhole of time and space?" Artemis frowned and asked softly.


    "This matter has been answered. Naturally, it''s necessary to go. Moreover, if I don''t go to investigate, the goddess of life will not fall out with the God of light without evidence. If they don''t fall out, how can we have the opportunity to pass through the wormhole of time and space?" Liu Feng nodded helplessly and said.


    "But the statue that seals the wormhole of time and space is in the heavy ground above the bright top, and the defense must be very tight. Although it seems that you only need to stick the seeds on it, you have to take a lot of risks. If you annoy the God of light in the end, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous!" Artemis said anxiously.


    "No way, I can''t get the evidence. The goddess of life clearly doesn''t believe me..." Liu Feng spread his hand and said helplessly.


    Looking at the worried expression of the two women, Liu Feng smiled, waved and said, "don''t worry, I have the ability to hide my body method. Don''t you rest assured, sneak in quietly, put the seeds, and then hide and escape..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s relaxed appearance, Artemis and her daughters had to shake their heads with a bitter smile. If it was so easy to break through, what would it be called a tightly guarded forbidden area


    "You should try to be more careful. If you can''t, you can withdraw. At most, you''ll be scolded by adults. At least it''s better than losing your life..." Artemis said softly.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, nodded noncommittally, and said with a smile, "I''ve never been to the western continent. I''ll go sightseeing this time..."


    Looking at Liu Feng who promised readily, Artemis had to smile helplessly

 Chapter 529

    Just finished this chapter, look at the time, it''s more than five o''clock!!!


    It''s been three watch in a row for half a month. I don''t have time to sleep until midnight every night. Now it''s more than five o''clock in the morning. Just after the code is ready, it''s sent directly.


    During this time, potatoes are also diligent. Please throw them to potatoes when you have monthly tickets. Don''t waste double the good time


    Codeword is not an easy job. I didn''t feel it when I was a reader before. When I wrote a book, I found that it took the author two hours or even three hours to code a chapter for only a few minutes!!!


    During this period of time, potatoes spend most of their time in front of the computer 24 hours a day. Such a high workload is really unbearable. Hey


    In another day, the double activity will end. So, for the sake of Tudou tired to the early morning every day, vote your monthly ticket for Tudou at this time!


    thank you!


    Silkworm potato


    5:15 am

 Chapter 530

    The place of belief of the God of light is located in the west of the mainland. Because the whole continent is separated by a natural danger, both sides of the natural danger are called the east continent and the west continent, and the bright top where the God of light lives is located in the west continent


    There is a long distance between the living region and the bright region, and the distance between them even spans almost the whole continent of the gods


    To cross the mainland and reach their destination, Liu Feng and his party seem to have to start a dusty journey


    ¡­¡­


    A month, a whole month, from the life area to the bright area, Liu Feng and his party spent a month


    After arriving at the bright area, the party was transmitted several times. Three days later, they arrived at the central city of the bright area: the bright top.


    ¡­


    Looking at the huge city standing on the cliff, Liu Feng and his party took a heavy breath and sat down tired against the trunk to relieve their physical fatigue


    "Shit, damn goddess of life, let us run so far..." on the black robe, it was full of dust, and Liu Feng cursed in a low voice.


    "Is that the top of the light?" Ao Tian smiled tired. He kept on driving for a month, which made his spirit a little out of support. He raised his chin towards the huge city and asked with a smile.


    "Well..."


    "There are four obscure smells in the city. It must be the four strong rules. Unexpectedly, all the strong rules in the bright region will shrink in one city. It seems that your task is not easy to do..." the Xuannv stared at the city and said faintly.


    "Shit." smelling the speech, Liu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and smashed his fist on the trunk behind him.


    "How? If it''s just the four rules, it''s not too difficult. Although we can''t defeat it with our strength, we can at least block it, but we''re afraid that the bastard of the God of light will rush out again at that time..." Ao Tian sighed.


    "Let''s go to the city and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll go alone to the square sealed with space-time wormholes to see if I can sneak in..." Liu Feng rubbed his forehead, climbed up and walked towards the city.


    Later, Ao Tian and others helplessly shrugged their shoulders and had to keep up


    At the gate of the city, there are angel guards with two wings. However, these guards did not block Liu Feng''s travelers, but swept their eyes with a little doubt and put them in


    Entering the city, the buildings around the city are quite medieval. The flow of people in the city is surging. A variety of shops are full of wide streets. Believers in white priest robes pray in front of the pious temple


    The most eye-catching thing in the city is the huge building complex suspended in the air for almost thousands of miles. The huge building is hanging high in the clouds and covered in the light clouds, which is quite ethereal


    On the sky, occasionally flying across a team of neat Angel troops, the whole city looks peaceful and harmonious


    Walking slowly on the street, Liu Feng suddenly stopped, and his vision was projected onto a pavilion beside the street. In front of the pavilion, a magic card was hung high. In the card, a proud eagle was flying in the air, and Senrui''s eyes were patrolling the earth


    "Flying bird hall?" looking at this sign, Liu Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, it was only a second-class temple, which could establish the branch at the western end of the Mainland


    Slightly pondering, Liu Feng took a group of people to the Pavilion


    In the pavilion, there was little popularity and seemed a little lonely. Only two or three people were asking what at the counter. The middle-aged man who was dozing idle in the counter looked that someone came in, quickly stood up and said with a smile: "a few guests, do you need anything?"


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to step into the room, a girl''s slapstick smile came from behind. With a gust of fragrance, several beautiful and exquisite shadows squeezed Liu Feng and others away with the girl''s unique liveliness and delicacy, then rushed into the room, patted the counter, drank and shouted: "Boss, hurry up and give us a piece of information about the seven tailed flame beast. School will start tomorrow. If you can''t hand in the task, you''ll have bad luck..."


    When he was pushed aside, Liu Feng was also slightly annoyed, but he saw that the girls who were only about 16 or 17 had to shake their heads reluctantly. No matter how stingy he was, he wouldn''t teach a few children a lesson because of this


    When Liu Feng was helpless to shake his head, a crisp low voice with a little humility sounded from behind


    "Sir, my students are reckless. I''m really sorry..."


    Soft voice, crisp as bone, just like whispering


    My heart trembled. If Liu Feng''s mind had not been polished tenaciously in the years of life and death struggle, I''m afraid this whisper alone could make his heels slightly soft


    With a little curiosity, he turned his head and a soft and beautiful cheek stunned Liu Feng.


    The delicate pretty face is born from the bone, revealing shallow dimples between smiles, and releasing a touch of enchanting charm between eye waves. Although it is not strong, it can invade people''s hearts and lungs


    The concave convex and delicate body is wrapped by a slightly tight Lavender dress, and the collar of the dress is inadvertently slightly open. When you lower your head, it is snow-white, pricking people''s eyes and stirring people''s hearts


    This is a woman who is almost beautiful to the bone. Such a woman, used as a lover, is the best choice


    In the enchanting mature woman''s chest, she wears a badge. On the badge, there is a college like pattern engraved


    After being slightly surprised at the enchanting woman, Liu Feng returned to his mind. He has passed the period of youth and vigor. After so many years of life and death experience, this young man who looks only in his twenties has the mentality of indifferent old people


    For the woman''s apology, Liu Feng just smiled, nodded and said, "it''s just a girl''s nature."


    "Teacher naqin, hurry up, hurry up, we have to kill the seven tailed flame beast. If it''s late, it will run away..." a young girl hurried over and grabbed the enchanting woman. She swept her eyes carelessly. Liu Feng, who was embarrassed because of her long journey, whispered in a charming voice: "What humility do you say to them? At the top of the light, who else dares to provoke the people of our Holy Light College?"


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were light. It''s a good thing to be a little petite, but if you turn this petite into arrogant, I''m afraid it will be annoying


    "Don''t talk..." the enchanting woman patted the girl angrily, nodded modestly to Liu Feng again, and hurriedly pulled the aggrieved girl to the counter


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng took the curious Ao Tian and his party behind him to the counter, but they were far away from the girls. It was obvious that they didn''t catch a cold


    It is obvious that only middle-aged people are managing in this room, so Liu Feng and others have to wait a little and want to have a rest. However, the charming voice of the girls always destroys their ears


    "You know, I heard that Dean leinstein is coming to the college as a tutor."


    "Oh? Really? Isn''t senior lain accepted as a student by Lord Michael? How can he be a mentor?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s a secret I''ve been grinding my father for a long time. It''s said that Lord Michael gave him the experience. Moreover, at the opening ceremony, he will challenge the three super tutors of the college with one person."


    "What? The three top-level tutors all have the strength of emperor level top section. Can he fight?"


    "I''m sure I can. Dean lein is invincible and adores him most. He is the most outstanding person in the millennium of the Holy Light College. Oh, Lord Michael''s admission of him as a student is the best proof!"


    "I must transfer to his class. It''s so happy..."


    "You miss spring little guys, you''d better think about how to have a trial practice at the beginning of school." listening to the girls'' chirping, the mature and enchanting woman really couldn''t help complaining.


    "Hee hee, Mr. naqin, I heard that you and Mr. lein were in the same class? And he chased you at that time? Why didn''t you promise him? Mr. lein is not only handsome, his family is also one of the three chambers of Commerce, but also his talent is excellent..." the pretty girl smiled suspiciously.


    "Do you dare to make fun of me? Don''t you think about the trial practice at the beginning of school?" listening to the girl''s teasing, the enchanting woman had to show the teacher''s dignity.


    "However, I heard that... Lein senior was defeated once in the east continent..." a pretty girl said weakly.


    "It must be that guy''s cheating that led to the failure of the senior students!" the pretty girl suddenly gnashed her teeth.


    "Hum, if he has the courage, he will go to Shengguang college tomorrow to find the senior to fight alone, and see if the senior won''t beat him all over the ground to find his teeth..."


    At one end of the counter, Liu Feng was stunned. He was too lazy to explain this kind of woman locked in the ivory tower


    "Ha ha, miss, you''re wrong..." the middle-aged man in the flying bird hall shook his head and said faintly: "Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, defeated Yaohui of the West. Rein saint was just the news five years ago, so you don''t know much. Moreover, for some news, the western mainland hasn''t spread too much, especially you have been in the college. Of course, you don''t know what''s happening outside..."


    "Hum, what''s so great about the black robed swordsman? Can he still be liked by Lord Michael and accepted as a student?" the girl said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, the black robed swordsman can''t be accepted as a student by Michael." the laughter of the middle-aged man made the girl''s face slightly proud.


    "He has stood at the same level as Michael. Why should he be another student?" the middle-aged man''s next faint words made the hall dull


    Even the enchanting woman with a smile on her face is stunned


    "You... You''re bullshit. How can a guy who has been in business for only ten years stand on the same level as Lord Michael? You''re insulting adults. Can you believe I''ll tear down your shop?" the girl patted the counter with her small hand and said angrily.


    "Hehe, the black robed sword master killed the strong one of the Sha clan''s law and defeated the two corpse demon king aomai. Finally, he killed him. He fought Satan, the God of death. The sword storm retreated. He fought the whale for hundreds of thousands of rounds, and finally ended the three-year war between the two countries of faith. Combined, which would be inferior to Michael? The ratio of the glory of the West in your mouth will undoubtedly be only one It''s just the light of fire... "The middle-aged man became more and more excited. Finally, his saliva splashed everywhere


    And the hall, which originally had a low voice, became silent under this excited voice


    (on the third watch in the evening, please support the counting of monthly tickets. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 531

    In the hall, there was silence. Everyone looked at the middle-aged man splashing with saliva with dull eyes. Even the pretty girl was so frightened by the terrible record of spitting that her face was slightly pale and dared not say a word


    The other girls on the side, too, dare not say a word again


    "There are countless strong people in the mainland. Unless they reach the realm of law, no one dares to be arrogant. Rein saint is indeed a genius, but there is never a lack of genius in the world. Rein saint is not the only one who has been said to have the opportunity to step into the law. Unfortunately, in recent thousands, there has never been a person who was once qualified to step into the law People have succeeded... "Slowly calmed down his excitement. The middle-aged man shook his head and said with a smile:" five years ago, when the black robed swordsman defeated leinstein, his strength was imperial. Five years later, the black robed swordsman defeated the strong law, his strength was imperial. "


    "You... You talk nonsense." the shining image of the idol in the heart was broken, and the pretty girl had to maintain it with fierce internal stubble.


    "Ha ha, nonsense, nonsense, facts can speak..." the middle-aged man shook his head lightly, and was too lazy to argue with several little girls. He turned over on the counter behind him, handed a scroll to him, and said with a smile: "here, the information of the seven tailed flame beast you want costs 8000 light coins."


    "Thank you very much." the enchanting woman reached out her hand and nodded with a smile. Then she took out a small bag of coins from the space ring and put them on the counter. She took the angry girl and turned to the outside


    The middle-aged man sighed and shook his head. He seemed to ridicule the ignorance of these girls. He put away the coins, walked over to Liu Feng and his party, and said with a smile: "how many guests do you need anything?"


    Standing in the counter, the middle-aged man smiled and looked at the dusty young man in front of him. When his eyes stopped on those black eyes, he was stunned, moved his eyes, glanced at the dark long hair of the shawl, rubbed his eyes, looked at the gentle smiling face, and finally shouted: "black robe sword..."


    As soon as the sword word fell, an object went straight into the mouth and blocked all the words behind


    Some vague voices, with a little whimper, were sent to the enchanting woman who was about to go out


    The body suddenly trembled, the enchanting woman turned her head, and her slightly confused eyes stayed on the back of the thin black robe through several backs


    "Teacher naqin, let''s go..." a small hand took the woman''s arm, ran out of the door quickly, and then disappeared


    "Wuwu, cough..." hurriedly took out the things in his mouth. It turned out to be a token engraved with an eagle


    "Uncle, can''t you keep your voice down? Are you an intelligence seller or a circus?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Cough... Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng?" the middle-aged man approached with joy and asked eagerly staring at Liu Feng''s face.


    "With the ability of the bird hall, you should have my magic painting?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man smiled, his face was quite fanatical, and said with a smile: "Mr. Liu Feng, what do you want to know? Since you have the token of the temple Lord, as long as you are within your authority, I will know everything..."


    "Oh, thank you. I want a detailed information about Guangming top..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said.


    "The information of Guangming roof? No problem, this kind of thing is sold everywhere in the street, but the products of the flying bird hall must not be those that can be compared..." the middle-aged man patted his chest without hesitation, turned back in the counter for a long time, took out an ancient scroll and handed it over with a smile


    Liu Feng took it over, carefully unfolded it, looked at it and asked casually, "Oh, by the way, uncle, what are the buildings over the city?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng must be" this gentleman, do you want to find someone? "Just as Liu Feng was looking for his target, a crisp smile rang behind him


    Liu Feng turned around, looked at the enchanting woman who had met one side, slightly shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want to go in and find someone. Unfortunately, it seems that people other than our hospital are not allowed to enter here."


    This enchanting woman, who is almost charming to the bone, obviously has a great reputation in Shengguang college. Seeing her coming, she directly projected her eyes with amazing and hot


    Na Qin''s beautiful eyes looked at Liu Feng carefully. After a long time, she smiled and said, "Sir''s dress is very similar to the black robed sword saint who has been famous in the mainland recently?"


    "Oh, really." Liu Feng touched his nose noncommittally and turned his eyes back to the huge gate.


    "Hehe, sir, please come with me. Shengguang college does not exclude others from entering. The light curtain is just to detect the dark smell..." naqin smiled, but the shallow dimples release the charm of invading the bone


    Looking at the lotus step moving slightly, Liu Feng hesitated for a moment and then followed up


    (the third watch, ask for a monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 532

    As naqin approached the gate, the light curtain did not exclude Liu Feng. The light just scanned his body and put it in


    Entering the huge school gate, a unique breath of youth in the ivory tower rushed forward. This rare atmosphere made Liu Feng''s state of mind wandering between life and death for nearly ten years, slightly rippling light ripples


    Looking at the excited students around, Liu Feng smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. His age is not too different from them, but standing here is like a passer-by walking alone, which seems very out of place


    Standing with the enchanting woman beside her, it seems that she always needs a hot line of sight. For this, Liu Feng had to reluctantly shake his head, turn his head and smile at naqin: "thank you, miss, for leading the way. You must be the mentor here? Hehe, then I won''t disturb you..." after saying that, without waiting for naqin to reply, he waved his hand leisurely, and then put his hands between his sleeves and robes, Stroll down a secluded path


    "Er..." looking at Liu Feng who walked freely and calmly, naqin was also stunned. Obviously, this was the first time she was left by a man. She looked at her thin back and her sexy red lips. Naqin didn''t get angry because of Liu Feng''s insipid departure, but smiled faintly. They were just strangers and brought Liu Feng into the campus, It''s just a little interested in the famous mainland costume


    "Dong..." the melodious bell whispered, suddenly wandering slowly in the college, taking everyone''s slightly fast steps


    "Is the school opening ceremony about to begin?" listening to the bell, naqin whispered, and her steps accelerated slightly. With the flow of people, she walked towards the beginning of the ceremony


    Walking between the shady forest roads, the warm sunshine is transmitted, broken by branches, dotted on the gravel path, like bright gemstones, slightly dazzling


    Perhaps because of the opening ceremony, Liu Feng didn''t see many students all the way. Occasionally, he ran in a hurry and ignored him directly


    No one bothered. Liu Feng was also happy to be free. According to the memory of checking the map yesterday, he walked all the way down the path to the depths of the College


    Shengguang college has a huge area. Liu Feng walked along Xiaoluo for nearly half an hour, and the surrounding buildings are gradually scarce. With the continuous entry, the buildings have slowly disappeared completely, leaving only tall trees along the way


    Lightly stepping on the broken steps, he walked slowly in the forest path... Suddenly, Liu Feng frowned and jumped lightly. He rushed straight into a jungle and hid his body


    Liu Feng''s body shape has just been hidden. Several white shadows have swept through the forest like lightning. Several pairs of sharp eyes scan the dense forest quickly, then rise in the air and disappear


    "The defense is still very strict..." looking at the disappearing white shadows, Liu Feng smiled faintly. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the white shadow is the noumenon and that it is five four winged angels


    With a lesson from the past, Liu Feng no longer walked along the path. His body was like a ghost. Lightning swept through the dense forest


    With Liu Feng''s deepening, the patrol is becoming more and more strict, and the patrol angel has gradually risen from four wings to six wings. Up to now, the eight wing guard angel has begun to appear


    Leaning against the shadow of a tree trunk, Liu Feng looked up at the formation of network search above the sky, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    Above the sky, twenty-eight eight winged angels set up a net, completely retracting the scope under them, and there is no dead corner. Under such an array, I''m afraid it''s difficult to dive smoothly without disturbing people


    Sighing and shaking his head, Liu Feng''s printed knot slowly came out, and a green mirror image quickly emerged next to his body


    As soon as the mirror image appeared, it rushed out like lightning


    Above the void, the perfect array fluctuated slightly. The four angels left the array and quickly chased up the escape place of the mirror image


    However, the remaining 24 angels residing in the void were not found. When the array fluctuated slightly, a dark shadow, like a ghost, rushed out of this layer of defense


    After dodging a tree trunk, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. If he wasn''t afraid to disturb the strong man of the hidden law, he didn''t have to work so hard and directly draw his sword to cut down the bird people


    After taking a few small steps, the light rose sharply in front of him. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at it. It turned out that he had reached the end of the forest. Outside the forest, there was a huge square. There were more than 100 meters around the square. All the trees had been completely cut down, and all the scenery was clear at a glance


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Feng completely converged his breath into his body and projected his vision through the cover of the grass onto a huge statue in the huge square


    "Is that the statue of the God of light? The wormhole of time and space is sealed in it?" staring at the statue in the middle of the square, Liu Feng was slightly excited, and the way back to the mainland at night was right in front of him!


    I was just excited, but I was repressed by Liu Feng. This is the forbidden area of Guangming top. If there is no defense at all, I''m afraid no one will believe it


    The mind broke out quietly and explored in the void very secretly


    "Sure enough, there are two strong rules..." the spirit of exploring in the void suddenly coagulated, and then shrank back like lightning. Liu Feng''s face was dignified. Under the scanning of the spirit, two extremely obscure smells showed trace faintly


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng took a breath. Liu Feng seemed hesitant and was silent for a moment. The knot in his hand condensed rapidly: "wind step!"


    The body trembles slightly, and then the strangeness disappears


    An invisible figure carefully stepped out of the jungle and was exposed to the dazzling sun. The soles of his feet were always half an inch away from the ground between movements. Liu Feng''s breathing completely converged and walked step by step towards the center of the seemingly calm square


    The square is quiet and serene. The huge bright god statue stands in it. After watching it for a long time, it turns out that it brings a trace of sadness


    Just a short distance of more than 100 meters made Liu Feng slightly sweat on his forehead, hold his palm slightly, and be ready to summon Yinlong sword to meet the enemy. At this time, Liu Feng was only ten steps away from the huge statue


    The soles of the feet stepped down again, and the flat space suddenly appeared light waves


    "Where is the curfew? Dare to be presumptuous at the Guangming top!" a cold drink sounded fiercely on the square, and the aftersound continued


    With the falling of the cry, a holy light sword emerged out of thin air, like a touch of blazing sun in the sky, chopping down at a void like lightning


    A sudden shock in his heart. At the moment of space shock, Liu Feng gave a sudden warning in his heart. His body retreated violently, just avoiding the angry split of the holy light sword. His speed reached the limit, rushed out of the shrouded area of the square like lightning, and then plunged into the jungle


    The angel figures in the sky move rapidly. Those are the angels who rush to hear the sound of drinking


    "Block the Holy Light College and temporarily forbid anyone to go in and out!" with a cold drink, the angels in the void rushed to shoot around and delivered the order


    "Michael, someone really sneaked in just now? Who''s sneaking skill is so powerful? If it weren''t for the space touch mark set by adults, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even notice it?" some amazing voices suddenly sounded on the square out of thin air, and with the falling of the voice, a white shadow was slowly fused in the sun


    "It should be, otherwise the space touch mark will not fluctuate by itself..." a figure leaned against the statue, and the familiar face was Michael, the blazing angel who destroyed the power temple on the stone mountain. He touched the stone carving beside him with his palm. Michael said faintly: "that man should not have left the college. You stay here and I''ll explore..."


    "Do you need to inform adults?" the strong law shouted.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. I''ll make a decision when I''m sure someone broke in." Michael murmured slightly, shook his head and slowly disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    "The defense is really strict..." in the dense forest, Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. It was obviously too difficult for him to successfully pass the protection of the two strong rules


    "Have you blocked the college?" he looked up at the light mask slowly emerging in the sky. Liu Feng frowned and flashed behind a big tree. He looked over at the crowded noisy square, smiled, shrugged his shoulders and straightened some messy robes. Liu Feng walked into the noisy square and squeezed into it


    The body is like a loach, smoothly squeezed into the sea of people


    Just as Liu Feng continued to squeeze forward, a familiar smile made him stop.


    "Hehe, haven''t you found the person you''re looking for? Do you need to come and sit down?"


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the enchanting woman he met for the second time today. He was stunned. Beside her, there were many chirping girls. Liu Feng scanned his eyes and found that the pretty girl who was in the flying bird hall yesterday was also sitting in it


    This enchanting woman should also have a certain identity in Shengguang college, so where they sit, their vision is excellent. At a glance, they can just see the huge square without doubt


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t go to the place where the girls sat, but came closer and stood with the young students behind the girls


    Liu Feng smiled and refused his invitation. Naqin was not angry, but nodded politely


    "Teacher naqin, why are you always so polite to people? Anyway, you are the first-class tutor of Shengguang college. Even among all the teachers, you are the best at the beginning of emperor level..." the pretty girl seemed to be reluctant to see a strange man standing behind her and said in a voice of dissatisfaction.


    Naqin seemed to have a headache for her students, so she had to shake her head reluctantly


    The pretty girl saw the teacher''s reflection and just wanted to continue to instill Higher People''s ideas into her. However, the shouting in the square knocked her words into her stomach, pinched her small fist and stared at the field excitedly


    "Here is the highlight of the opening ceremony: West Yaohui rein saint will challenge the three super tutors of Shengguang college with his own strength!"


    With the cheering, a figure dressed in white floated into the venue like a gentleman. The sunshine smile on the handsome face led to the screams of countless girls


    A silver spear in his hand, in the sunlight, is like a burning and tumbling silver flame


    Looking at the handsome and unrestrained in the field, like Prince Charming''s lain saint, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 533

    The appearance of rein saint''s moved the climax of the venue. Countless girls with spring hearts screamed at the top of their voices. At that time, Liu Feng''s head turned black


    There is no denying that rein saint''s looks are really good. He is a very good-looking man with a neat snow-white suit, a handsome and sunny face and a silver gun in his hand


    The pretty girl sitting next to the enchanting woman, the excited scream has not stopped since lein Saint came out. The harsh excitement made Liu Feng''s mouth twitch


    "Damn bastard, you know how to show off and be chopped to death sooner or later." just when Liu Feng was ready to cover his ears, some sour angry words were sent into his ears. He turned his head. It turned out that they were several young students behind him. At this time, they were looking at lein Saint


    "Hehe, what? Are you very dissatisfied with him?" Liu fengrao asked with an interested smile, looking at the field before the war.


    "Isn''t this elder brother from our college?" looking at Liu Feng''s dress, a young fat man with a childish face smiled. Seeing Liu Feng nodding, he just glanced at the field and said: "Look at that guy''s ostentatious appearance, I''m afraid the boys in the whole college don''t like him. If it weren''t for the support of Lord Michael, even if he was the emperor''s top section, I''m afraid he would be disabled by someone secretly..."


    "Hey hey, fatty, don''t talk sour. The guy dressed like a mirror has a big background, and Lord Michael is still his teacher. Otherwise, hundreds of people may have jumped up to fight him..." a skinny boy beside the fat man, hey hey, smiled. Although he was asking the fat man not to be sour, his tone seemed not too friendly.


    "If I had imperial strength, I would have gone up now..." the little fat man muttered. He glanced at Liu Feng''s indifferent appearance with a bit of expert temperament, turned his eyes, came forward, and said with a smile: "brother, how is your strength?"


    Liu Feng was stunned and said with a smile: "generally..."


    The little fat man tilted his mouth and obviously didn''t believe it. He just wanted to continue asking questions. However, the movement in the field hurriedly pulled his attention in the past


    When the bell rang, the three figures suddenly flashed onto the stage, and with the emergence of the three, the noise shook the sky again


    Looking at the three middle-aged people in the field, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This should be the three super tutors?


    The strength of the three middle-aged people is almost the same as that of rein saint. They are all at the top of the imperial level. If rein Saint wants to defeat them with real skills, it may be difficult, but Liu Feng, who once fought with rein saint, knows that the flame of the blazing angel in the guy''s hand is the tool of the law used by Michael on the eve of the day, although it seems a little gloomy because of the change of Lord However, it can still increase the strength of rein Saint


    "I hope the three super tutors can defeat that guy, or let that guy continue to show off. The charming flowers of our college are in danger of being occupied..." behind him, the lovely little fat man''s compassionate words made Liu Feng smile


    In the field, rein Saint stood with a silver gun and smiled at the three tutors. Then in a bell, the surging holy light burst out from his body, and the holy gas at the gun tip vomited and shrank, bringing hot energy


    In the face of the West''s Yaohui, the three super tutors did not despise it at all. They took out their weapons, and the holy light burst out. With a fierce drink, the three figures flashed out. The hot holy fighting spirit attacked lain Saint


    Looking at the attack of the three people without leaving their hands, lein Saint smiled, waved the silver gun in his hand, pulled out a beautiful gun flower, stepped on the ground, and his body shape hit the three people like this. The silver gun in his hand drew a holy light more than ten feet long, blocking the three people''s body shape


    Four figures collided violently in the field, bringing up the flying rubble


    Four figures, lightning crisscross, knife light, gun shadow, holy light


    Huge holy light choppers burst out from the area where the four fought. On the hard square, they left deep traces and exclaimed all over the sky


    Although facing the attack of three strong men of the same level, lein saint''s did not appear flustered. He still had a sunny smile on his face. He advanced and retreated calmly, and his attack and defense were calm. The silver gun in his hand rolled like a silver snake, Diao specialized and cruel


    Looking at the lein saint who calmly faced the three mentors in the field, he screamed and shouted excitedly all over the sky. Countless girls were flushed by lein saint''s small face and crazy waving of small hands


    Not far from Liu Feng''s body, the girls beside the enchanting woman were also excited. The charming girl who had been winking at Liu Feng was also a little red faced girl who waved her fist and shouted hard. Bursts of screams constantly devastated Liu Feng''s ears


    In five years, rein Saint Rose from the beginning of the emperor level to the top level, which was quite fast. Not to mention Michael''s training, his combat effectiveness was naturally not comparable to that of the ordinary emperor level. With the increasing effect of the silver gun in his hand, rein Saint finally found a flaw in his struggle with the three mentors until the 40th round, and beat out a special mentor Outside


    Look, lein Saint Stefan, the square of the sea of people, screamed again


    Three to one, and still can only stand in a stalemate. Now one person has gone. With the combat effectiveness of the other two, naturally, it can''t last long. Ten minutes after the first person was out, the second person, also in the confrontation with lein saint, bleeding disease withdrew from the venue


    Looking at the last opponent who is still trying to adhere to, the smile on lein saint''s face is more and more brilliant, and the attack in his hand is also gradually fierce


    "Ding..." the tips of the two guns are at the same point and burst out positive sparks


    The gun tip vomited fiercely and the silver gun stabbed fiercely. Unexpectedly, it divided the long gun made of refined iron into two. The silver gun sent forward and stopped in front of the last teacher''s neck with blazing strength


    The gentleman nodded to the tutor, and a brilliant victory smile appeared on lein saint''s handsome face


    "The three mentors of lein saint''s fight, win!" the referee''s cry finally led to a crazy cry


    "Mr. lein is so handsome. It''s so easy to win three in a dozen. I like him so much. When he opens the class, I must step in..." looking at the tall and handsome figure in the field, the pretty girl couldn''t help standing up and yelling, but she was slapped by naqin.


    "The class position of the senior has already been reserved. How can I get you to join the class?" a girl with the same excited face laughed back.


    "Oh, shit, the bastard really won, we''re finished..." behind him, the little fat man sighed with a sigh of sympathy


    Looking back at the large group of young people with gloomy faces, Liu Feng''s corners of his mouth


    In the field, looking at the noisy surroundings, lein Shengsi falsely pressed his hand, and with his action, countless screaming girls were very obedient and quiet. This move provoked a group of teenagers behind Liu Feng to roll their eyes


    "Hehe, the competition is just a competition. I challenge the three mentors without insulting them. I hope this defeat will not damage their position in everyone''s heart..." lein Saint smiled.


    "This guy... Is still so hypocritical that he doesn''t want to damage other people''s status, but he has to challenge others in front of so many people. It''s unclear whether he is trying to establish his authority for himself through other people''s fame..." looking at the righteous rein saint in the field, Liu Feng couldn''t help but put up his middle finger in his heart


    "Hehe, is there another student willing to come up and have a competition? No matter who it is, lein saint will not refuse..." lein Saint stands with a silver gun and smiles around.


    "Shit, go up and smoke..." the little fat man muttered. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with leinstein, he didn''t dare to go up and be a sandbag for others beyond his capacity


    "Brother, you go up and have a fight with that guy? I think you seem to have a bit of good manners..." the little fat man turned his eyes and came forward to flatter Liu Feng.


    "I don''t have that ability..." it''s really comfortable, but Liu Feng didn''t want to be a head bird.


    "Er..." the little fat man grabbed his head, twisted his teeth, took out a yellow magic book from his arms, and then handed it to Liu Feng in pain: "as long as you dare to fight with that guy, I''ll give you this peerless classic..."


    Liu Feng glanced obliquely at the book opened in the little fat man''s hand, which was dull in an instant


    The ancient and simple books are full of lifelike red * * images, and these naked women are also posing in various tempting poses


    "Cough, cough..." quickly removed his eyes. Liu Feng almost choked to death by the little fat man''s lovely behavior. Yellow books. This guy even seduced him with this kind of thing, and made this posture of dead parents


    "Forget it, I have no love for it..." Liu Feng wiped his sweat and said no to the little fat man


    Hearing the speech, the little fat man had to put away his books in disappointment and cry all over his face


    Liu Feng sighed and just wanted to turn around and leave here. The voice sounded again in the venue, but it made his face rise with a helpless smile


    "As long as someone can defeat me, I can take him to the forbidden area square in the back mountain of the college and accept Lord Michael''s one-day training!"


    "Houshan forbidden area square..." these words made Liu Feng''s ears stand up quickly


    "Children, the deal is done..."


    Liu Feng patted the little fat man on the shoulder, then raised his hand in the eyes of countless stunned people, smiled and shouted, "I''ll come..."


    (double on the last day, please click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author, the third watch in the evening! Thank you)

 Chapter 534

    The sound of laughter mixed with two challenging words echoed on the square


    Countless lines of sight moved suddenly, and finally stopped on the smiling young man in black


    Listening to the laughter, naqin turned her head and stared at the man with a gentle smile on his face. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Out of kindness, she said, "Sir, it''s good to compete, but you have to do what you can..."


    Liu Feng was stunned and nodded with a smile, but his steps kept moving slowly towards the middle of the square


    "Hum, Mr. naqin, let him go. I can see many such people. I don''t practice hard. I want to defeat people who can''t be defeated all day, and then achieve myself with the help of other people''s fame..." the pretty girl saw that Liu Feng dared to fight his idol. She was cold faced and couldn''t help slandering.


    As he walked forward, Liu Feng slightly tilted his head and stared coldly at the girl who was muttering.


    Being stared at by the dark eyes, the voice in the girl''s mouth became smaller and smaller. In the end, she shrank behind naqin slightly timidly and whispered, "what''s great? See what you will look like when you play..."


    "Isn''t the fame of rein saint in your heart established because he challenged the three top-level mentors? If he can step on people to heaven, I can''t?" Liu Feng said with a faint sneer, and a faint cold light flashed across his dark eyes: "moreover, rein saint is not qualified for me to step on heaven..." after saying that, he ignored a group of girls stunned by his crazy words, Liu Feng steps straight forward, his body shape has strangely crossed the space interval of more than 100 meters, and directly appears in the empty field


    Looking at Liu Feng''s sudden hand, there was a lot of noise all over the square. First, it was frozen. After a moment, it was much quieter. Just because of this appearance, ordinary people can''t have it


    Naqin''s sexy red lips are slightly open and her cheeks are full of amazement. Obviously, she doesn''t realize that this young man who looks like ordinary people is still a hidden strong man


    "Lein senior is sure to beat him..." although she was shocked by Liu Feng''s hand, the arrogant girl is still an idol who firmly supports her heart


    "I torture, Baozi, this time I really met an expert, I really met an expert..." looking at Liu Feng''s strange body method, the little fat man''s small eyes burst out hot light, grabbed his companions and said excitedly.


    "It''s really a bit of an expert''s demeanor..." the boy caught by the little fat man nodded and muttered, "I hope this expert can give the ostentatious guy some color to see..."


    The whole square is filled with two distinct cheers of support


    Those who support rein saint are naturally Huaichun girls fascinated by his appearance, while those who support Liu Feng are male teenagers who are very dissatisfied with rein Saint


    The deafening voice gave Liu Feng a headache. He shook his head reluctantly. His hands were still lazily inserted in his sleeves and robes. He glanced at lein saint who had never looked good since he came on stage


    "Rein saint, we meet again..." Liu Feng''s smile gradually expanded and finally turned into a joke


    Looking pale at the young man in black not far from his body, the familiar face made lein saint''s heart slightly cold. The cries of support not only did not bring him a trace of confidence, but made the hand holding the gun tremble slightly


    Although his strength is not comparable now, he still has the greatest fear for this young man in black


    Leinstein''s family is one of the three major chambers of Commerce. Naturally, it has long known the legendary shock caused by Liu Feng in the east continent. Therefore, when leinstein saw his opponent on the eve, he only felt the darkness of the world


    "Hehe, is what you said true? If you win, you can go to the forbidden area of Houshan to receive Michael''s training?" Liu Feng asked with a smile. Although you will expose yourself in the college, even if you don''t do it at this time, it''s only a matter of time. With Michael''s ability, you can certainly find out when you reached the bright top, Combined with his weird ability, a fool can guess who broke into the forbidden area


    Since it will be exposed sooner or later, there is no big difference between early and late


    "Lein senior won''t say false. If you can beat the senior, say reward again." I don''t know which girl with big chest and no brain roared, and then caused a lot of response


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Lain saint''s face was very blue. His heart wanted to immediately drag the roaring idiot out to whip the corpse, and looked up at the worship line of sight shot from all around. Lain Saint suddenly had the sadness of carrying a stone and smashing his feet


    Originally, he challenged the three super tutors, and the task of Yang Wei has been successfully completed, but this guy took another bold sentence: anyone can challenge, and the challenge is all right. Liu Feng doesn''t want to worry about anything with him, but this guy has to shout again foolishly to hook Liu Feng''s mind


    It can only be said that they have committed their own sins


    Now in this atmosphere, if he dares to escape without fighting, he will not only be despised by countless people, but also Michael will kick him out of the Holy Light college because of his move


    "Hehe, since it''s true, I should fight..." Liu Feng said with a smile with his sleeve robe in his hands: "go ahead, rein saint, let me see what you''ve grown up in five years..."


    Trying to suppress the fear in his heart, lein Saint took a step back, the silver gun in his hand, the holy light rose sharply, and the Milky holy light quickly shrouded it


    "Light forbidden curse, angel armed!"


    With the sound of cheering, a set of perfect battle armor wrapped leinstein in an instant


    "Er..." looking at rein saint, who suddenly used the forbidden spell crazy in the field, the noise all over the sky suddenly coagulated. Everyone looked at each other. Some didn''t understand what the genius was singing?


    Looking at the rein saint who wrapped himself tightly in the field, Na Qin was slightly stunned, and she had some incredible thoughts in her mind: "is rein Saint afraid of the young man in black?"


    "Don''t you attack?" Liu Feng asked in surprise at lein saint, who looked like a turtle.


    His face was covered under the armor, and no one could see his face. A silver gun nervously locked the youth opposite


    Angel armor looks excellent, so as soon as it appears, it makes countless girls take red hearts in their eyes


    "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it..." sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng slowly pulled out those white hands that women would envy from between his sleeves and robes


    Seeing that Liu Feng took out his hand, lein Saint seemed to be greatly frightened. He not only retreated more than ten steps, but also when he retreated, the holy light on his body came out crazily, just like a shield in front of him


    The audience was stunned again... This time, even those crazy girls noticed something wrong. They looked at the rein saint in the field like a startled bird. Suddenly, a calm and elegant gentleman turned into a jumping rabbit... This huge contrast made the expression on these girls'' faces extremely strange


    A pair of eyes moved quietly and finally stopped on the young man in black who was tidying up his sleeves


    "Can you do it?" Liu Feng asked the referee standing under a statue in the square with a smile. When looking at the referee, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly stopped on the huge statue behind him for a moment. At the moment just now, the huge statue made him feel a faint strange feeling in his heart


    "Dong..." a crisp bell chime broke Liu Feng''s slightly strange heart


    Frowning and shaking his head, Liu Feng threw away his thoughts, raised his eyes and looked at lein saint, who was tens of meters away from him, with a slight lift in the corner of his mouth


    Feet, step on the ground, body shape, disappear!


    The dark figure mysteriously disappeared in place, startled all over the sky


    Under the armor, rein saint''s pupil shrank suddenly, his body was eager to retreat, and his terrible strength appeared directly behind him, and then hit him hard on his back and shoulder


    "Bang..." a loud noise, a white shadow rubbed the ground and shot out


    Looking at the Rhine saint who painted a trace of tens of meters long and half a meter deep on the hard square, the whole venue fell into an abrupt silence, and the dull eyes shifted to the black robed youth who appeared at an unknown time and kept the throwing and kicking posture


    Staring at the square with almost 360 degrees of contrast, naqin''s hand has covered her mouth in horror. The charming girl on the side directly crashed on the spot


    He twisted his ankle slightly. Liu Feng said faintly, "it''s a little hard..." his body moved slightly and disappeared again


    Almost instantly, the shadow appeared in front of the newly risen leinstein''s body, supporting the ground with his right foot and kicking fiercely with his left foot on the armored chest


    "Bang..." there was another muffled sound. Leinstein shot back without any resistance. A bright angel armed sound also became dim


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." in the field, white shadows kept shooting back, and deep marks appeared on the hard ground


    Looking at the rein saint who was kicked as a sandbag and had no power to fight back, the whole audience was silent


    "Let''s go..." his body shot in front of leinstein again and kicked out with a hard kick


    "Stop!"


    Above the sky, suddenly there was a violent drink, a light and shadow, lightning swept down from the void, blocked in front of lein saint, full of fists of terrible holy light, and the soles of Liu Feng''s feet


    "Boom..." terrible energy ripples suddenly swept out, with gravel splashing and cracks.


    The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, but the scene under it made everyone''s pupils shrink

 Chapter 535

    The smoke gradually dispersed, revealing the scene under it


    At this time, lein saint has collapsed on the ground, and the angel armed on the body is also shocked into a little light debris, flying out of thin air


    In front of rein saint, a white robed man stood abruptly. The face of the white robed man was not inferior to that of rein saint. His silver pupils were almost without any emotion, which made people look terrible


    At this time, the white robed man''s fist contains surging holy light and resists a foot with the same fierce energy


    Fist and foot, mutual suction and pull, a circle of terrible energy fluctuations, let the two stand on the hard ground, even a wave of earth


    "Blazing angel, Lord Michael?" looking at the white robed man under the smoke, there was a startling cry in the square


    The dark eyes stared at the handsome man with a slightly cold face. Liu Feng gently pursed his mouth, took back his right foot like lightning, held his right hand out of thin air, and an ancient and simple long sword flashed. Liu Feng''s eyes were cold, and his aura was surging wildly. With three feet of green front and two colors of fire green, he fiercely cleaved down at the white man in front of him


    Feeling the power covered by the sword, the white robed man showed a dignified look on his face, grabbed it with his backhand, sucked the silver gun in lein saint''s hand, and the Milky holy light almost condensed into a substance, gathered on the gun tip, and then lightning stabbed it out


    "Ding..." a crisp gold and iron intersection, a spider web like crack, quickly spread out at the feet of the two people. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded less than half of the square


    With a dull hum, Liu Feng frowned and stepped back three steps. The soles of his feet stepped hard on the ground, and a thick slate immediately turned into powder


    "Blazing angel, Michael?" Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the white robed man who also took a step back. His eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    "Hiss..." the silver gun in his hand was inserted into the ground. Michael''s silver white pupils stared at the black robed youth, and said indifferently in the same tone: "black robed sword saint, Liu Feng?"


    One black and one white, two tall and straight figures stood upright in the field, two strong oppressive momentum swept out of the air, and lifted the gravel in the field


    Looking at the short moment of confrontation in the field, the field was stunned and dull


    Michael''s appearance had made the whole venue silent, but Liu Feng and Michael didn''t fall down behind, which shocked everyone


    God, that''s the blazing Angel Michael, the law strong man with the first combat power under the God of light. This stupid green guy who came out of nowhere can fight him unbeaten? Isn''t the strength of the strong reduced? The terrible reality made the students'' brains go dark


    He put the simple green sword on his shoulder. Liu Feng smiled lazily and said with a smile: "Lord Michael, this is the battle between me and rein saint. Why do you join in?"


    "Liu Feng, in the name of your black robed sword saint on the mainland, you fought with rein saint, but you''re a little degraded..." Michael smiled faintly.


    It seems to want Liu Feng to stop because of the interval of each other''s identity, so Michael''s voice did not hide, and the faint laughter lingered in the silent square for a long time


    "Black robed swordsman?" listening to Michael''s words, everyone present was stunned. He looked at the lazy young man in black robe with an incredible look on his face. This young man who looked not much older than them was Liu Feng, the black robed swordsman who was the most powerful in mainland recently and dared to compete with the strong law with imperial strength?


    Naqin rubbed her forehead with her little hand. Obviously, today''s continuous consternation gave her a slight headache. Who knows that the ordinary young man with a smile on his face should have such a terrible identity and strength


    Beside her, the pretty girl Xiaobei teeth bit her lips tightly. It seemed that some ordinary guys who had just been ridiculed by her could not return to God from the fact of this sudden change suddenly changed and became the famous black robed sword saint in the mainland. This almost impossible reversal made the girl''s little head dull on the spot


    "I torture, that elder brother is the black robed sword saint? The black robed sword saint who killed the corpse demon king? I invite the black robed sword saint?" after a moment of stagnation, the little fat man suddenly grabbed his companion and said excitedly with saliva splashing.


    "Er, it seems so..." the boy caught by the little fat man nodded with a dull face.


    Although few people in the college know that rein saint was defeated by Liu Feng in the East mainland five years ago, most students in Shengguang college still know one or two about Liu Feng''s recent record of making a sensation in the Mainland


    "Hehe, when lein Saint said the challenge, he didn''t say any identity boundaries. For this, everyone here can prove..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Michael frowned and said faintly, "in that case, rein Saint lost this time. You won..."


    "Hehe, what about the reward?" Liu Feng smiled.


    "Reward?" Michael''s face was slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "it''s just a competition. How can there be any reward?"


    "Er, just now, rein Saint said personally that if you can defeat him, you can go to the back mountain of the college to receive" your "training..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, pointed around and said with a smile: "everyone must have heard just now?"


    Hearing the speech, Michael suddenly flashed across the cold awn in his silver pupil, stared at the smiling Liu Feng and said coldly, "is it you who broke into the back mountain just now?"


    "What does Lord Michael mean by this? I don''t understand..." Liu Feng said with a smile, his face full of innocence.


    Michael''s face was gloomy. He turned his head and shouted to rein saint on the ground, "go back, shameful fellow."


    Being scolded by Michael for a while, lein Saint had to climb up in embarrassment, stare at Liu Feng with hatred, and then withdraw from the field in embarrassment in the sight of countless teenagers'' ridicule


    The light of the protagonist in the field also fell off lein saint, and finally covered the bodies of Liu Feng and Michael


    "What? Lord Michael, do you want your students not to admit it?" looking at the disappearing lein saint, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, sneered at the corners of his mouth, waved his arm, waved the ancient sword from his shoulder and pointed at Michael


    "Why do you want to break into the forbidden area of the back mountain?" the silver white pupil stared at Liu Feng. In Michael''s tone, there was a faint sense of killing


    "I hope you can explain to me why you broke into the back mountain, otherwise, I can only keep you in the Holy Light College forever..." Michael senleng said.


    "Michael, you have a long mouth. Whatever you say, but if you want to keep me, you''d better talk to the goddess of life first." Liu Feng sneered and directly dragged Aphrodite out as a shield.


    "The goddess of life has its own adults to explain. If you don''t explain the reason why you broke into the back mountain today, I''m afraid you won''t want to leave smoothly..." Michael''s silver pupils beat Sen Han, and his mind suddenly turned: "why did this guy suddenly break into the forbidden area of the back mountain? Does he know anything?"


    "In terms of fighting, I may not be your opponent now, but I Liu Feng wants to go, and you Michael doesn''t have the ability to stop me..." Liu Feng glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    "The speed of the black robed swordsman is amazing. I''m really in trouble if I stop it alone..." Michael said faintly: "however, I''m not the only one in the Holy Light College..."


    The pupil shrinks. Liu Feng turns his head and stares at the shoulder of the huge statue. There, I don''t know when she leans against a woman in a silver dress. The woman''s face is beautiful and her figure is hot. It''s just a sharp short sword hanging on her snow-white thigh. It tells everyone that this rose has thorns


    "Giggle, is this the black robed swordsman who killed aomai? He''s really young..." the beautiful woman looked at Liu Feng and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The law is strong..." slightly breathed out, and Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly


    "Enchanting angel, Lord Lanny..." looking at the woman, there were bursts of amazing exclamations on the square


    "What? Two adults are going to besiege me?" Liu Feng touched his nose, and the corners of his mouth flashed a cold arc


    "As long as you say the reason why you ran into the back mountain, then let you go..." Michael waved the silver gun in his hand, the Holy Light shrouded and said in a cold voice.


    "Really want to stop me?" Liu Feng suddenly tilted his head and asked.


    Michael was too lazy to answer this nonsense. The silver gun in his hand made the holy light more and more surging. Lanny on the statue also pulled out the short sword from her thigh, and her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of forest cold


    "Good, good..." Liu Feng nodded, his sight suddenly looked at the square with a large crowd of people


    "What are you looking at?" looking at Liu Feng''s strange posture, Michael frowned and drank coldly.


    "Yes, it''s a good place to show the blade storm..." Liu Feng smiled at Michael with a neat white Sensen teeth.


    The fierce holy light that is about to rise suddenly condenses


    Michael and Lanny, almost in the same shape, stopped in place, and stared at the smiling young man in the field with a very gloomy face


    Outside the square, the countless lines of sight looked at the two adults who suddenly had no movement, and their faces were confused

 Chapter 536

    The word "blade storm" fell into his ears and immediately made Michael and Lani''s body stiff in place. Sen Han''s eyes stared at the smiling black robed youth in the field. The holy light rising from his body also slowly converged into his body


    As the strong law under the God of light, Michael and Lani don''t know the horror of the blade storm. That''s a terrible trick to scare back the strong law of the nine. Although Michael and Lani may be able to escape from the blade storm with their strength, the battlefield at this time is the Holy Light college, and all the students of the college are gathered in one place, If Liu Feng blows a sword storm here, I''m afraid this most famous air college in the western continent will become a cloud of smoke and dust in an instant?


    As a college dedicated to cultivating potential seed giants for the God of light, Michael and Lani dare not seriously allow Liu Feng to display the blade storm here recklessly


    Michael and Lanny looked at each other from a distance, but they didn''t dare to act rashly again


    The venue suddenly fell into a strange impasse. The three peerless strong men were so silent that no one dared to really start


    Although Michael and Liu Feng didn''t believe that they would take the sword storm seriously, they didn''t dare to bet on Shengguang college. The bet was really huge


    Liu Feng himself is actually quite afraid. There will be a long period of invalidity after the blade storm. At that time, I''m afraid any student here can easily kill it. Therefore, generally, it''s not necessary. The blade storm will never be used easily!


    Outside the venue, countless students stared at the silent scene, and their horror at the young man in black increased to a higher level


    One person''s strength against the strong of the two laws can also make the other party fear. The deterrent force between the strong makes the young girls who have never experienced life and death battle boil


    "This is the real strong!" staring at the field like a straight back, I don''t know when, in the hearts of these girls and teenagers, a word suddenly burst out that made them boiling


    The figure in the field, the ancient sword pointing obliquely, the sunrise rising slowly, the person and the shadow slowly coincide, like a sword.


    After taking a deep breath, Michael''s anger slowly pressed down, returned to indifference again, and broke the silent deadlock in a cold voice: "Liu Feng, as long as you dare to display the blade storm in Shengguang college, even if the goddess of life supports you, you will die!"


    "Since you want to win more, I can only do this..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled at some scoundrels.


    "I said, as long as you say the reason for rushing into the back mountain, you will be let go!" Michael said coldly.


    His eyes narrowed falsely. Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and said with a faint smile: "really want to hear?"


    "Say!" Michael breathed a little quickly, stared at Liu Feng and shouted low.


    The corner of his mouth lifted a cold radian. Liu Feng stared at the silver pupils and said in a dark tone: "entrusted by Lord Aphrodite..."


    His face changed slightly. Michael gradually tightened his hand holding the silver gun, and the short sword in the hand of the enchanting Angel Lanni was again smeared with a faint white awn


    "Come and find the murderer who destroyed the temple of power..."


    "Eh? What?" Michael and Lanny were stunned at the same time, and their hearts were mercilessly relieved


    "The murderer who destroyed the temple of power?" Michael was only slightly surprised and put down the heavy stone hanging in his heart


    "Shit, I thought the boy knew something..." with Michael''s indifferent temperament, he couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    "Why are you looking for the murderer who destroyed the temple of power and running to our bright roof?" Michael shouted calmly.


    "Michael, it''s not kind to be a man..." when he noticed the slightly relaxed momentum of Michael and Lani, Liu Feng drew a faint sneer on his face. What are these two guys nervous about? Is there anything you''re afraid of letting people know?


    "Where the power Temple disappears, can you have the unique flame and light breath of Michael..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Nonsense, Michael has been in the top of the light. When have I been to the east continent? And when have I destroyed the temple of power?" Michael said angrily with a cold face.


    "You don''t want to admit it?" Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and sneered.


    "I Michael will never admit what I haven''t done. If you don''t have direct evidence, you''d better be less bloody. Although your black robed sword saint is famous, I Michael is not the mud that people pinch..." Michael shouted coldly.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light appeared in the dark eyes


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go. From now on, the Holy Light College forbids outsiders to enter! If we find someone breaking into the college again, don''t blame us for being rude..." Michael waved and drank at Liu Feng Leng.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect Michael, the first of the strong in the ranking law, was just a timid guy who didn''t dare to recognize..." Liu Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Can I take this as an insult?" the silver pupil suddenly flashed through the cold forest cold, Michael''s voice, cold to the bone


    Liu Feng raised his eyes lightly. His dark eyes stared at Michael without fear. The corners of his mouth held a sneer: "what do you say?"


    In the venue, the just relaxed atmosphere became tense again


    A black and a white, are arrogant and unruly, the two colors are completely opposite pupils, burst out dark sparks in the eye


    "If you Liu Feng didn''t have a blade storm, I Michael wouldn''t be afraid of you..." suddenly gave a heavy breath, and Michael''s breath fell slowly. Obviously, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t intend to fight Liu Feng in the College


    "If you Michael is not covered by the God of light, I will kill you on the spot..." Liu Feng sneered.


    "Hum, I can only argue for the benefit of words. I have a lot of things, but I don''t have time to gossip with you." Michael turned and soared into the air, with a cold voice, slowly passed down: "Remember, Liu Feng, if you dare to break into Shengguang college again next time, don''t blame us for winning more. Next time you threaten with a sword storm, I have to ask Lord Guangming to do it himself. You can weigh the weight of the matter yourself..."


    The figure disappeared quickly, but the voice lingered on the square


    The residual sound left behind shocked the audience again. In order to deal with the black robed youth, it has risen to the height of the strong one of the LORD God??


    "Giggle, Liu Feng, it''s very good. The name of the black robed swordsman is really true..." on the shoulder of the statue, the beautiful charming angel smiled. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the indifferent Liu Feng and said with a smile: "but don''t rush into Shengguang college again in the future, otherwise it will make things big and everyone will end up badly..." Jiao Xiao slowly fell down, and Lanny''s body slowly dissipated. Finally, she disappeared on the shoulder of the statue out of thin air


    "Don''t come? Dream..." with a sneer in his heart, Liu Feng turned and walked back in the eyes of the audience. Although he didn''t enter the Houshan square, looking at the reflection of Michael, he was sure that the Houshan statue must hide the wormhole of time and space!


    Now that we can be sure, tonight, let''s take a risk. As long as we can prove that the space-time wormhole has been opened in a hundred years, the goddess of life can persuade several other main gods to judge the God of light. At that time, the seal of the main god on the space-time wormhole will naturally be forcibly broken by several main gods. As long as the space-time wormhole is active, they can find opportunities to take advantage of it The plane broke in


    In the gaze of countless eyes, Liu Feng safely and complacently stepped back to the ladder, finally stopped beside naqin, smiled at the charming teacher with a beautiful face and a slow calm, and whispered, "thank you very much. I hope it won''t involve you because of my gratitude and resentment with Michael..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a famous black robed sword saint in the Mainland..." naqin shook her head and said with a smile: "as Lord Michael, how can you argue with an ordinary mentor..."


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded, glancing at the charming girl on the side


    Seeing Liu Feng''s line of sight, the little face of some lovely pretty girl turned red. She timidly stepped back and hid behind naqin. After a long time, she said timidly, "yes... I can''t afford it."


    Liu Feng didn''t care about a little girl. He just smiled faintly, arched his hand at naqin''s farewell, and then walked slowly to the excited little fat man. In his surprised sight, he put his hand straight into his arms, took out an ancient Yellow Book and said with a smile: "this is mine..."


    Waving to the fat man with a sad face, Liu Feng put his hands in his sleeve robe, walked out lazily along the sidewalk, and then walked out slowly


    "Idol, boss, you are my idol, ah!" behind him, the little fat man suddenly burst into an excited howl of killing pigs


    (I''ve been on the third watch for more than a month. I can''t resist it. The day after tomorrow''s exam, Tudou has to step up review, or you''ll have to be scolded. Maybe it won''t be on the third watch recently. Please forgive me. Don''t scold, don''t scold, and work hard on the third watch after the exam. Everyone has to understand Tudou, right? I wish all brothers who are about to take the exam a satisfactory result. Don''t scold-- £¡£¡£¡£©

 Chapter 537

    When Liu Feng is trying to fight for the way home, the night on the mainland has begun to surge


    The disaster brought by demon hunter yodean is far more serious than everyone imagined. Since he was defeated by the blood emperor in red and the saint lotus leaf on the holy mountain a few years ago, yodean, who just broke the seal, has fallen into an extremely quiet dormant period


    The dormant period brought a trace of tranquility to the mainland at night, but with the end of the dormant period, the subsequent terrorist disasters quickly filled the Mainland


    Demon hunter yodean controls the extremely evil demonization power. As long as those demonized by him will not only become their slaves and be at his command, but also completely abandon their previous beliefs and turn them into his arms, so as to send endless faith power to the growth of the devil


    The spread of demonization, like a plague, rapidly spread to the whole continent


    Facing this terrible demonized natural disaster, the whole continent fell into panic


    In just half a year, most of the territory of the orc Empire and the edge of the four human empires have been occupied by the demonized army, and this trend has the momentum of continuing to spread outward


    At the critical juncture, as the two most powerful religious forces at that time, the blood god religion and the Holy See of light temporarily formed an alliance between the four empires to resist the overwhelming demonized Legion and the terrible demon yodean


    At this moment, from the mainland to the departure of the gods, the strongest alliance was quietly born in front of the same enemy


    This is an elite force integrating all races on the mainland at that time. The mainland calls it: Blood alliance! It not only means killing blood as an alliance, but also implies a respect for the supreme commander of the Allied forces: the blood emperor in red. After all, if she hadn''t turned the tide, I''m afraid the current human country would have been completely demonized by demon hunters


    Half a year after the establishment of the blood alliance, with the help of the power of the blood emperor''s red clothes and the saint lotus leaf, the alliance finally defeated the rampant demonized Legion for the first time on the orc prairie. From then on, the two forces officially began an amazing tug of war


    The calm continent has gone forever, and the smoke of war permeates the whole continent.


    The demonization Legion is based in the south of the orc Empire, and the scope of demonization covers the edges of the four empires.


    Humans are all over all areas except the scope of the demonized Legion. The huge front of this war almost spans the whole Orc prairie


    At the edge of the grassland, it took the blood alliance two years to build a huge separation wall stretching for more than a thousand miles to resist the erosion of the demonized Legion


    In the isolation zone, countless mercenaries and soldiers fought bloody battles to protect their homes and defend their country and fight for honor


    The stalemate has been going on, no matter large-scale war or small-scale outbreak, the battle between the two has never stopped


    The demonized ability can be transmitted with the infectious body. If you fight with the demonized warrior, unfortunately, you are absorbed by the demonic Qi and can''t purify it, the warrior will be transformed into the demon camp and raise the butcher''s knife against his former companions


    There are two ways to solve the crisis on the mainland: purify all the demonized legions or eliminate the demon hunter eudean


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to want a purification demonization legion, so we can only choose the latter


    In order to kill the source of demonization, the blood emperor in red and the saint lotus leaf have sniped the demon hunter for several years in yelan mainland. I''m afraid only a few people are qualified to participate in this high-level sniping on yelan Mainland


    However, although Hongyi and others wanted to snipe the demon hunter, since they lost the battle with Hongyi in the holy mountain a few years ago, the already cunning eudian has become more cunning. Although after several years of absorbing the reply of faith, his strength has not been compared, but he still chose not to fight directly with Hongyi, but with the pursuers behind him, Moving around on the continent


    This chase of the Sniper War, almost all over every corner of the continent


    After chasing Judian for half a year, red clothes and holy lotus leaves finally noticed something wrong, because whenever Judian came to some remote and desolate places, his strength always improved a lot quickly


    He chased and killed all the way, and then watched the enemy grow rapidly. Facing this kind of thing, he was very angry with the cold nature of red clothes. However, in addition to being angry, his heart was shrouded in a shadow. Yodean''s strange behavior obviously had a purpose they didn''t know, but no one knew what it was, But anyway, this will not be good news for them, that is


    Although the long-term sniping didn''t have much substantive results, red clothes and Saint lotus leaf at least dragged eudean out of the battlefield. As long as eudean didn''t go back to control those demonized legions, the elders in the blood League should be able to deal with


    Yelan continent, the far north, thousands of miles of icebergs, snow color is the only theme here


    Among several snow capped mountains, a large group of people in black stood in the air. The black gas on their faces proclaimed their identity: demonized soldiers.


    "Master, is this also a sealed place?" on the snow mountain not far from the people in black in the air, several figures stood. A middle-aged man with strange black spell patterns loomed on his face bowed respectfully, and in front of him stood a figure shrouded in black fog.


    "Well, if the feeling is good, there should be an ancient spirit sealed here, and the strength is not weak." some hoarse faint voices came from the black fog


    The black fog slowly condenses, finally completely converges, and then shows the human shape hidden under it. The huge bat wings with some silver mysterious runes reveal the identity of its owner: the owner of the demonized legion of the mainland at the end of the night: Demon Hunter, yodean!


    "Blood sacrifice, let''s start..." looking at the figure in the air, eudean waved his hand indifferently.


    As his voice fell, more than a hundred dark shadows in the air suddenly trembled violently. The trembling became more and more intense. In the end, it was a direct "bang" and burst into plasma all over the sky


    The pulp mixed with broken meat turned into bursts of blood rain, which drifted from the sky and fell slowly to the ground, rendering this pure white gully into a ferocious red


    With more and more blood rain falling, a stream of blood began to converge rapidly in the gully


    "Bang..." the snow mountain suddenly shook violently, and a huge avalanche with rolling white flow fell from the top of the mountain


    The blood flows through the snow and finally outlines a bloody magic array


    The palm was slightly held, and a dark green flame rolled up on the palm. A bullet between yodean''s sharp fingers shot a green flame into the magic array formed by blood


    "Hiss..." a strange sound reverberated slowly in the silent gully. With the entry of the green flame, the blood magic array suddenly burst out, and the light blood color illuminated the snow-white gully quite gloomy


    "Boom..." in the blood array, there was a violent noise, and a fierce dark breath burst out from the snow mountain like awakening


    "Bang!" the snow mountain burst open, and a dark unreal shadow burst into the sky. The crazy laughter echoed among the heavy snow mountains


    "Ha ha, my dark god techeposa finally came out!!"


    "He was once a strong law? What an unexpected harvest..." listening to the self-report of the illusory shadow, eudean drew a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, his wings vibrated, and his body appeared directly and strangely in front of the illusory shadow


    "Emperor level? Is it your broken seal?" looked at eudean, the illusory shadow, wondering.


    "It''s me..." eudean smiled and nodded.


    "Well done, you can follow me later." it seems that the illusory shadow has just been released, but he can''t see eudean''s sarcastic smile


    "An idiot spirit was released. Forget it, it''s the same..." sighed and shook his head. Eudean''s palm shot out like lightning and grabbed the unreal shadow in his hand


    "What are you doing? With your imperial strength, you dare to disrespect me, and you can''t kill me?" eudean grabbed it and shouted angrily. Unfortunately, since the seal had just been broken, there was no power to resist. However, although he was angry, he was not afraid. If he wanted to kill those with strong laws, the imperial level would never be able to do it


    "What a feast for the soul..." he put his head close to the illusory shadow, and eudean took a breath intoxicated. His eyes were suddenly cold and murmured: "sacrifice!"


    On the body, the almost magical green and purple flame surged up fiercely, twined the unreal shadow along the arm in an instant, and then calcined it


    "Ah, what is this? Stop, stop!" screamed the panic of fear, hoarse in the fire


    Yodean''s face was indifferent and took a heavy breath. With his breath, the strange flame was suddenly mixed with the screaming soul and sucked into his mouth


    The flame wrapped the spirit into the body, and the terrible momentum suddenly came out of eudean''s body. It was hidden


    When the terrible momentum was hidden, the mysterious silver spell pattern on the huge bat wing behind yodean suddenly changed to the color of blood red. In a piece of blood pattern, there was still a small silver spell pattern looming, which seemed to be swallowed up by the color of blood red at any time


    "It''s still a little short. If it''s a little short, the magic wing can be completely blooded! At that time, no one in the mainland will be my opponent!" glanced at the silver corner on the bat wing, and eudean smiled.


    "Master, the blood emperor, are they chasing after them again and fighting with them?" at the edge of the sky, two fierce momentum suddenly appeared, plundering rapidly towards the snow mountain


    "No, it''s too weird for Xuanyin to kill Kuixing. Try not to fight it head-on before you are sure to capture it. As long as my magic wing is completely blooded, it''s easy to catch her!" eudean shook his head and said faintly.


    "Master, where is the next stop?" the man with magic pattern asked respectfully.


    "The East China Sea!" Judian pointed his finger to the East, where there was an endless sea. His tongue added lips, and his tone was quite excited: "I can detect that there is a sealed powerful creature in the East China Sea. As long as I can refine him, the magic wing will surely be able to blood!"


    "As long as the magic wing is blooded, I can defeat the red dress and get the star beads in its body. Then I can attack the main god class, and then I can go to that plane to find the hybrid of the God of light for revenge..." eudean laughed ferociously, looking at the two streamers closer and closer, and his wings fiercely spread out behind him with several dark shadows, His body swept away towards the East China Sea like lightning


    ¡­¡­


    Two streamers crossed the sky and finally stopped on the snow mountain


    Dressed in a red dress, the demon confused all sentient beings. A pair of blood crystal pupils swept through the bloody gully. The beautiful girl whispered, "blood sacrifice? It turns out that the guy is cracking the seal."


    "Look at the momentum just now, eudean has become stronger..." a pair of silver white eyes are as pure as snow on the top of the mountain, holy temperament, like snow lotus on the cliff


    "Keep chasing, watch his momentum, he will soon catch up with me, and can''t let him continue to absorb those ancient gods..." the strange girl wrinkled her willow eyebrows, her bare snow-white feet lightened on the top of the mountain, turned into streamer, and quickly chased towards the East


    "Hey..." looking at the red dress girl like wind and thunder, the holy girl sighed and followed closely


    The valley echoed with soft whispers and sighs


    "Why don''t you come back..."

 Chapter 538

    In the vast sea area, the sky and water are the same color, the waves surge gently, and the clear and clear sound of water brings a sense of tranquility and serenity. The little broken sun shines obliquely, making the sea surface phosphorescent


    Above the sky, several streamers flew past fiercely, and the huge wind pressure pressed the calm sea surface to appear several deep gullies


    The streamer flashed away, and the huge gully was slowly repaired by the sea again. The waves rolled, and several figures surfaced from the seabed. Looking at the fleeting streamer, they quickly dived down and reported.


    "Master, there are countless races in the sea. If you can demonize them, it will be a great force of faith..." in the streamer, a respectful voice suddenly came out.


    "Such a fertile belief cannot be easily abandoned. However, the limit of the number of demons has reached the peak, and we must break through the strength again before we can expand the number of demons..." the dark shadow in the streamer greedily glanced at the endless ocean and said with a smile: "as long as my blood wings solidify, this sea area will also be controlled by me..."


    "Eh? That''s... The dragon family?" when the streamer flew, he suddenly saw that several giant creatures were playing in the water on the distant sea. The dark shadow gave a fierce meal and was surprised.


    "Yes, master, that''s the strongest race in the mainland, the dragon clan!" the man with magic pattern nodded respectfully.


    The few people who appeared in the void were the demon hunter yodean and others who had just rushed to the sea from the far north


    "The strongest? Hey, hey, these cubs haven''t even reached the holy level, and dare to be called the strongest race? In ancient times, the power of the dragon family was far more than that..." the speed slowed down gradually, and yodean sneered disdainfully.


    "Although the strength is not good, it''s good to be a mount..." suddenly smiled, eudean stepped down from the void with several dark shadows and walked towards the four giant dragons who were obviously still in their infancy


    At this time, several playful dragons also noticed the bad people. With a dragon chant, there was still some childishness in the roar


    "Human beings, stop your steps, you have entered the attack range of the dragon!" roared like thunder, tossing endlessly on the calm sea


    The figure did not stop according to the words, but continued to step into the air towards the four young dragons


    Seeing the actions of several people, the four young dragons let out an angry dragon chant, with a huge mouth and a hot dragon breath, spurting out at the human shadow


    The sea surface is slightly beating and boiling under the contamination of hot dragon breath. The red of the flame renders the sky slightly red


    In the breath all over the sky, the figure stepped out slowly, and the dark figure was still indifferent. He touched the seemingly hot dragon breath, grabbed it, threw it into his mouth, and then swallowed it in the sight of the four young dragons


    "What a strong guy, let''s go and find the black old man!" looking at how easily the visitor dissolved the dragon''s breath, the largest red dragon roared, then turned around first, and took three young dragons into the air quickly


    "Master, do you need to kill them?"


    "Follow behind, where they go seems to be the same as our destination?" eudean shook his head in surprise and sneered at the flight route of the four young dragons.


    "Yes, master!"


    Above the sky, the huge shadow flew in panic. Behind it, there were several dark shadows shrouded in magic gas


    More than 100 miles south of the chase direction, light waves across the calm sea, and then beat on the Dark Island, making a loud noise


    On the black island, a shadow of a human being is rushing by lightning, and residual shadows are all over the island. The hard black ink stone is smashed by a punch between the shadows


    The shadow suddenly stopped, and the residual shadow on the island slowly disappeared. Finally, it gathered and turned into a Biao man with his upper body naked


    The big man is very big and dark. After being penetrated by sweat, he reflects a strange light purple and terrible muscle in the sun, like an extremely perfectly divided iron pimple. Between the sensations, he bursts out shocking physical strength


    He turned his head at random, and the bones made a loud noise. The man raised his head and squinted at the bright sun in the sky. The familiar face showed prominently: Black


    This great man who practiced on the island is actually the brother who once accompanied Liu Feng to visit the mainland at night: Heilong heibaike


    Today''s Heida is obviously not Xi Bi. I''m afraid even Liu Feng will feel extremely stunned by this terrible physical power


    Logically speaking, as an original resident of the mainland, Heida can''t have such terrible strength in less than ten years, but when Liu Feng left, he left Heida with an empty bead containing empty energy


    However, although the empty world energy can forge the body, this is not the basis for Heida to come to today. When Liu Feng gave the empty bead, Shenlong Xiaojin took out a drop of Shenlong essence blood from himself and put it into the empty bead


    That drop of dragon essence blood is the most important factor


    Absorbed the Dragon essence blood in the empty bead. For some reason, the drop of dragon essence blood and the half human and half dragon blood in Heida produced some strange fusion that is unclear, which just created today''s Heida


    Er, in a popular way, that is... The great black variation


    After the mutation, Heida is also strangely separated from the restriction of the world on the divine order


    He rubbed the sweat on his face. Black Parker violently kicked a huge hard ink stone under his feet into powder. He just wanted to dive and take a bath. The panic dragon singing in the distant sky made his face slightly heavy


    "Uncle Hei, uncle Hei, some bastards are chasing us!" the four young dragons quickly flied across the sky, and the leading little red dragon shouted in panic.


    The four young dragons rushed straight towards the island, but when they were still tens of meters away from the island, they suddenly fell from the air, fell into the sea and kept tumbling


    "Fool, didn''t you say that there is thirty times gravity on the island? Dare to rush." seeing the embarrassed appearance of the four young dragons, Hei angrily scolded.


    "Uncle Hei, those bastards are chasing us!" splashed a few times, and the leading little red dragon''s claw pointed to the following shadows and shouted.


    "Oh? Dare to chase and kill my dragon family in the sea?" hearing the speech, black Parker''s face was cold, his huge fist made a violent noise, his muscles trembled, and a ferocious breath like a wild beast slowly recovered


    The soles of his feet stepped on the island and solved the gravity technique, so that four young dragons climbed up. Black Parker looked up at the approaching shadows and directly shouted: "I fuck your mother. You are arrogant in my dragon territory. Can''t you die?"


    Listening to the fierce opening of Heida, the four young dragons behind him all worshipped and erected their claws.


    "Where did this guy come from? The breath is so strong, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the holy lotus leaf." the violent curse made several people in the void stop and looked at the dark man naked on the island. Yodean frowned and said in doubt.


    "Master, isn''t he your target?" a dark figure asked carefully behind him.


    "Idiot, this is clearly a living dragon man. How can it be a sealed spirit..." eudean scolded coldly. His fierce eyes slowly swept over the sea and finally stopped on the Dark Island: "the sealed thing should be under the black island..."


    "Shit, you''re deaf." seeing the figure on the void, he ignored himself and didn''t step on it. As soon as the corner of his black eye pulled out, he kicked a huge ink stone several feet high in front of him into the void


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. It seems that Heida, who likes violence and fists, has become more violent


    The boulder mixed with the sharp sound of breaking the air, fiercely shot at eudean


    "Hum, wild man." seeing the huge stone shot from the blast, eudean gave a cold hum, hit it hard with sharp palms and claws, and crushed it directly in the sound of broken stone


    The smoke and dust scattered in front of him. Eudean''s sneering face suddenly changed, his wings vibrated behind him, and his body shape retreated dozens of meters


    A huge weird purple gold sharp dragon claw fiercely shot out of the dust, directly exploding a dark figure behind yodean into a sky of plasma


    The dust slowly dispersed, and the strange creature that suddenly appeared in the void made eudean take a breath gently


    The purple and gold dragon scales are full of the body and twinkle with dazzling cold light. The strange dragon claws and feet are endowed with purple and gold claws. At the end of the elbows, two purple spikes are strangely extended. The spikes are slightly curved to perfectly protect the arm bend


    Between the backs, two huge dragon wings outlined a mysterious golden grain spell. At the edge of the Dragon Wings, countless extremely sharp bone thorns were distributed


    From the appearance, this is simply a perfect body born for combat. This is a perfect and bloodthirsty combat creature


    With a low roar, the ferocious breath of ancient times gushed out fiercely


    "Son of a bitch, when I''m bullied by the dragon clan, isn''t it?" he stretched out, his bones roared all over, and said with a black and ferocious smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong opponent here..." looking at the tough black big, eudean said angrily: "unfortunately, you''re still a little close..."


    As soon as the bat wings vibrated, the terrible momentum finally came out without convergence. The magic gas broke the body and wanted to cover the sky. The calm sea set off a ten thousand foot tsunami


    Seeing the formation of eudean, Heida was stunned at first. His face was full of fanatical war, and his eyes were red


    Two ferocious momentum against each other, which is about to set off an amazing war


    However, just as the battle was about to begin, the calm Island suddenly trembled violently. With the intensification of the trembling, a breath that made eudean pale slowly curled up from the endless seabed


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Xiaofeng had only been walking for a few years, and the mainland jumped up to a top-grade product against the sky..." a faint laugh brushed over the sea, and the waves scattered everywhere

 Chapter 539

    Faint laughter, blowing across the sea, ten thousand feet of startled waves, calmed down slowly in this magical light smile


    The bat wings fluttered slightly, and eudean looked at the violently trembling black island with a dignified face. His heart was like the surging sea, extremely restless


    This sealed person is so terrible. After being sealed for thousands of years, can he still have such a strong breath? What is this mysterious creature hidden at the bottom of the sea?


    The heavy fog covered eudean''s heart with a little shade, and his back wings fluttered uneasily


    The violent trembling suddenly stopped, and the sea level line with surging waves suddenly rose more than ten feet high. The huge shadow outline looming under the sea made eudean''s cold breath rise rapidly from the soles of his feet, and then went straight to his mind


    When the water level rises, hurricanes and tsunamis rise violently, and waves as high as ten thousand feet emerge rapidly, and then hit the area violently


    "Boom..." a huge noise like a sky shaking sound spread thousands of miles above the sea


    During the rapid shooting of the water flow, yodean led his men to fly again and avoided the fierce water shock wave


    The waves are slowly calm. On the sea, a giant covering most of the field of vision appears impressively


    Looking at the huge mysterious creature that didn''t know when to emerge, yodean and several subordinates suddenly dull their faces, and then took a cold breath


    What appears on the sea surface is a super pangran creature with a length of nearly 1000 meters. On the huge back, the dark shell has not become soft and astringent after long-term seawater intrusion. On the contrary, it glitters with cold metal luster. On the dark shell, there are some mysterious and mysterious patterns, just like the traces left by years


    In the head of the huge creature, the huge head slowly stretched out, the folded eyelids blinked, broke away from several boulders, and the eyes gradually opened. The indifferent and gentle diamond pupils glanced at several figures in the void


    Although the eyes are light, but a touch of deep-rooted Xuanwu anger is still quietly jumping and flashing in the diamond pupil


    With the appearance of mysterious creatures, a breath inherited from the ancient times of China slowly revived, and the vast surging momentum filled the void


    Although it has been dusty for thousands of years, the blood of the divine beast is fierce and enduring!


    Being stared at by the diamond pupils hidden in the ferocity, yodean''s heart was slightly cold. The rolling energy from the bat wings behind made him calm a little


    "Hei Lao? Hey hey, you finally woke up..." looking at the behemoth below, Hei Da was stunned and said with a grin of joy.


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''ve grown to this point..." he glanced at the big black like a fighting machine, and the old black smiled gently.


    "Hey, hey, that''s..." Heida accepted Heilao''s praise. Since Liu Feng left the mainland at night, he has been receiving rigorous training next to Heilao. For Liu Feng''s sake, Heilao is very interested in him. Therefore, Heida''s ability to grow to this point is inseparable from Heilao''s guidance


    "Who is this man? When was such a strong man who could break the boundaries on the mainland?" the black veteran turned his eyes to yodean in the void and asked with a little surprise.


    "Hey, hey, this son of a bitch dares to chase and kill the young dragon over our dragon area. Otherwise, the four little dragon cubs will run fast, and I''m afraid they will be turned into roast dragon meat by these guys..." the black big fists hit each other and smiled at yodean.


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, the black old man nodded blandly. His huge diamond pupil flashed a few wisps of fierce and fierce breath, stared at eudean in the void, and said faintly: "you shouldn''t be a person in this era. What''s the taboo?"


    "Aren''t you from this era..." eudean''s bat wings vibrated slightly and said proudly: "demon hunter, eudean!"


    "Demon hunter? Among the famous people before ten thousand years, there is no such name, but I think your breath is a little like that guy of the demon ancestor. Do you know him?" old black shook his huge head, raised a wave on the sea and asked suspiciously.


    "Hei hei, the demon ancestor is dead. I am a strange life formed by the fusion of countless gods and spirits. Of course, there is also some of his gods and spirits, so you can think of me as him..." eudean smiled angrily and asked, "what are you? Ten thousand years ago, I never heard of a Warcraft family like you..."


    "Well, I see. No wonder the evil spirit is so pure that it inherited the soul of that guy..." hearing the speech, the black old man nodded clearly and said with a faint smile: "since you inherited his evil spirit, I don''t know whether you also inherited his memory."


    Eudean frowned at the huge creature below. Although his memory was complicated, he still knew very clearly that he met this mysterious creature for the first time


    "Hehe, I haven''t mentioned my name for ten thousand years, but fortunately I haven''t forgotten..." Hei seemed to sigh in memory. In a gentle tone, he suddenly added a bit fierce


    "My Name: heixuan!"


    Between heaven and earth, haoyin Dangdang, the calm sea, in this plain tone, was suddenly set off stormy waves


    Listening to the loud aftersound, yodean was stunned at first. His face changed wildly, his body suddenly retreated more than 100 meters, and he shouted loudly: "the evil star heixuan? You''re not dead yet?"


    "Ha ha, in this world, unless I want to die, who can destroy me?" old black smiled. In his laughter, he was full of defiance as a Xuanwu beast


    "Old and immortal..." after a moment of panic, his face finally calmed down slowly. Eudean turned his eyes slightly and stared at the motionless black old man floating on the water. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow and said with a dark smile: "so you have been sealed, too? I''m afraid several gods must join hands to seal your evil star heixuan for thousands of years?" the voice fell, Eudian bat wings vibrated, fan out a few green flames out of thin air, and then shot at the black old man


    The flame is about to reach dozens of meters above Heilao, and a circle of colorful light curtain suddenly appears, which can easily resist the flame


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the four different energies contained in it made eudean burst into laughter and said, "Hey, it''s the four spirits sealing the magic array. The four main gods jointly put on the luxury seal. In this world, except the Dragon God Liu Jian, I''m afraid you, the evil star heixuan, are qualified to enjoy..."


    "It''s just a few despicable guys. I''ll break the seal and go out in the future. I''ll go to understand the gratitude and resentment." black old man is still so tepid and indifferent. He said faintly: "if you have nothing to do, you''d better quit the sea area. It''s enough to run across the mainland with your strength. I''m not interested in what you do in the mainland, but I advise you not to harass the dragon clan, otherwise..."


    With the low hum of the black old man, countless dark water lights suddenly shot out from the bottom of the water, spreading all over the sky and locking eudean from a distance


    Shuiguang is not ordinary running water, but the life water breath drowned in the Xuanwu body. It will corrode the body instantly. If you can''t hide it, even the soul will be completely corroded


    Feeling the terrible energy contained in the dark water all over the sky, eudean''s face was extremely ugly. They all said that his strength would drop lower and lower after being sealed. Even when he just broke the seal, he was in the weakest period. But it can be seen that the black old man was even stronger than ten thousand years ago


    How could the frightened eudean know that as a Xuanwu beast, Heilao doesn''t rely on the energy of the empty world. The aura between heaven and earth is the most fundamental energy of the beast. After thousands of years of absorption and precipitation, today''s Heilao is naturally more powerful and terrible than before


    Yodean''s face was uncertain and his heart was very angry. He thought he could release a big fish to eat himself. As a result... Er, the fish was really big enough... But it was big enough to eat himself


    "Heixuan, you and I have no direct gratitude and resentment, and looking at the light energy on the seal array, I think there must be the bastard of the God of light among the people who participated in the seal?" his eyes turned, and eudean suddenly said.


    "Is there that hypocritical bastard..." the black old man said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, since we have the same enemy, why don''t we join hands? As long as you promise to help me destroy the God of light in the future, I can help you break the seal now, okay?" eudean threw a tempting bait at the black old man


    "With your strength, can you break the seals placed by the four main gods?" hearing the speech, the black old man asked with some surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I have some strange abilities after fusion. Although it''s difficult to break this seal, it''s not ineffective... But after breaking the seal, you have to cooperate with me and destroy the self righteous gods. What''s the matter?" eudean said with a smile.


    Heixuan was silent and seemed to have some intention


    "Black old man, that guy doesn''t look like a good thing. Do you really want to promise him?" black big dodged and appeared next to black old man''s head, frowned and asked.


    "Try it first. If he can really untie the seal and then talk about cooperation, and Xiao Feng has been away for nearly ten years, I''m a little worried..." old black pondered for a moment, looked up and said to yodean, "if you can really untie the seal, then cooperate..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the black star, but..." eudean suddenly turned his head and looked at the edge of the sky, where two breath were rapidly coming


    "But now there are two women chasing me. I want you to help me solve them as a sincerity for cooperation?" eudean smiled.


    "Yes..." black old man glanced at the edge of the sky and nodded indifferently. In this world, except for the people he cares about, others are just like mole ants. In black old man''s heart, the Chinese antique concept that he is not my race and his heart must be killed has been deeply rooted. However, before ten thousand years, he will not get the title of an evil star who regards human life as grass mustard


    "Hey, hey, the girl in red, please don''t kill her. She''s still useful to me." seeing the black old man nodding, eudean smiled and hurriedly added.


    The black old man nodded indifferently, his eyelids folded slowly, quietly waiting for the arrival of the two breath.


    Heida held his fists on his chest and frowned at eudean in the void. He was very upset about the guy''s appearance, but in order to make Heilao break through the seal earlier, he had to endure


    On the sea, slowly calm, people no longer speak, their eyes sweep the distant sky


    Time passed slowly, two streamers of red and white suddenly emerged from the edge of the sky, and then rushed in the direction of everyone


    Beautiful body flash, gorgeous


    "It''s them, do it!" the two women who looked at them quickly raised a touch of excitement on yodean''s face. As long as the two women were solved, there would be no one on the continent who could compete with him.


    The black old man shook his huge head gently, and the black water all over the sky turned into an overwhelming water curtain, and then quickly pressed against the two women


    Looking at the sudden attack of the black water curtain, the small faces of red clothes and holy lotus leaves changed slightly. The terrible energy contained in the black water curtain made their hearts slightly cold


    "This bastard, where did you bring the rescuer?" he said angrily with the cultivation of holy lotus leaves.


    Looking at the two women whose faces changed sharply and retreated quickly, yodean burst out a sharp and proud laugh


    Heida opened her mouth and looked at the beautiful and almost strange girl in red dress in the void. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly slapped heavily, and the sound of violent cheers rang through the sky.


    "Black old man, stop!"


    As soon as the drink was out, the black water curtain that was about to close in the sky suddenly stopped. The black old turned his head and said in doubt, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he could achieve his goal immediately, he was blocked by someone. A cold light flashed through yodean''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "this friend, don''t you want heixuan to be free?"


    "Since your mother''s head." Heida raised his head and scolded directly. After scolding, he pointed to red clothes and said loudly: "Heilao, that girl is a maple woman!"


    "Er?" hearing the speech, both eudean and Heilao were stunned


    "Xiaofeng''s woman? Then she can''t be killed..." heixuan shook his head, and the black water curtain on the void dissipated out of thin air. He said faintly: "well, eudean, I think we should forget our cooperation. In a few more years, someone will save me. Since ten thousand years have passed, I don''t care about those years..."


    Seeing the black old man who suddenly changed his mind, yodean looked very blue and sneered: "who will save you? The seals placed by the four main gods can''t be broken by these people alone. Who else can be qualified in this continent except me?"


    "Hey hey, you''ll know. He should be back soon..." Heida laughed.


    "He? Who? What kind of madman are you talking about? I''m curious about his qualification to break the seal." eudean sneered disdainfully.


    "This eldest brother, eudian can break the seal, but he has a strange demonizing ability. If the one next to you... Asks him to break the seal, I''m afraid he will secretly start and step on it, and then further control it." Saint lotus leaf stepped forward and said to Heida kindly.


    "Hey, Hei Lao, let me tell you, this bastard has no good intentions at all." hearing the speech, Hei burst into laughter.


    The black old man nodded faintly. In the huge diamond pupil, the ferocity suddenly swept away


    "Hiss, hiss..." on the calm sea, countless dark water arrows were shot fiercely. The water arrows directly shrouded eudean for tens of meters


    Looking at the black old man who was in trouble, yodean''s face changed wildly. With a pull of his palm, he pulled out a subordinate behind him, stepped him down with one foot, spread his wings and plundered fiercely


    The unlucky man just came into contact with a black water and turned into nothingness in an instant


    "Ah, ah..." several shrill screams, and several of his men were invaded by water arrows almost in the blink of an eye


    Ignoring the scream behind him, yodean''s body was extremely strange and plundered in the water arrows all over the sky. Those water arrows that obviously seemed to have hit his body finally crossed out of thin air


    However, although the body method is strange, it is always powerful. When yodean is about to cross the attack range of water arrow, a black water fiercely shoots out and fiercely shoots into his body


    "Pooh..." the blood burst out, and eudean screamed bitterly, and his body flashed strangely again. Finally, he was out of the coverage of the water arrow. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Eudean''s bat wings vibrated, his speed reached the extreme, and ran away madly


    "Asshole, heixuan, stay in the seal forever. As long as my magic skill is great, I will devour you all!"


    The ferocious roar echoed slowly in this sea area

 Chapter 540

    Looking at the mirror image that successfully pasted the seed on the statue, Liu Feng''s three faces couldn''t help showing joy, their body shape flashed and gathered together


    "Well done." Ao Tian patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and laughed.


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly lifted, and his face was filled with light excitement


    "Liu Feng, if you withdraw from the bright top safely today, do I still have the face to be called the head of the four archangels?" Michael shouted with a terrible face.


    As Michael''s cry fell, the fierce holy light gushed out of his body, and the dark sky was illuminated like day


    "Hey, you''d better let the God of light deal with the six main gods first..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "What do you mean?" his face suddenly changed. The voice of Sen Yin jumped out from Michael''s teeth. His face was cold and his silver pupils were jumping with a touch of deep panic.


    "Hei hei, the temple of light dares to violate the peace agreement of the LORD God and search the faith of the mainland at night. You bastards, wait to accept the sanctions of the other six Lord gods." Liu Feng smiled.


    Smelling the speech, the three strong people of the law of light present suddenly trembled and looked at each other in horror. Although they had seen Liu Feng''s strange move tonight, they guessed three points in their hearts, but when they said this in person, they still made Michael''s three people feel like lightning strikes


    "What are you talking about!" Michael shouted violently. After drinking, his head suddenly cooled, and he quickly turned his head and looked at the huge statue


    At the place of the statue, the seeds in the mirror elephant''s hand soared, and the statue was shrouded in the blink of an eye


    Looking at this scene, Michael''s hands and feet were instantly cold


    Looking at Michael''s three rapidly changing faces, Liu Feng was determined. He just wanted to ask Xuannv to be careful of these guys'' crazy counterattack. The big green awn suddenly disappeared under the gaze of countless lines of sight


    "Er..." seeing the seed that suddenly returned to calm, Liu Feng was stunned, looked at Ao Tian with the same doubt, and said blankly, "the test is over? Is it successful?"


    "It''s really over, but nothing has been tested..." the Xuannv stared at the statue tightly. After a long time, she sighed lightly and said faintly: "there''s no information to send out. The statue is very normal. The goddess of life should not come..."


    "How could it be? I left the mainland for nearly ten years. The wormhole of time and space must have been opened during this time." Liu Feng said angrily.


    "But the fact is right in front of me. This wormhole in time and space is very normal..." a bitter smile also appears on the Xuannv''s face. Anyone who looks at the upcoming task suddenly has a 360 degree reversal, I''m afraid she won''t be in a good mood


    "How could it be, how could it be..." Liu Feng heaved a heavy breath, and suddenly glanced at the three Michael people whose faces were also at a loss. They frowned. The expressions of the three guys... Don''t seem to be what people who haven''t done anything should show


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered, turning his mind quickly.


    In the void, Michael finally recovered from the change of tiger head and snake tail. There was a touch of ecstasy on his face. The three looked at each other. Although they were also confused, they were still very relieved


    It was not easy to hide his joy. He turned his head and looked at Liu Feng with a frown. Michael shouted coldly: "Liu Feng, you not only intrude into the forbidden area of my bright top, but also bloody. Today, even if you have the support of the goddess of life, you don''t want to escape easily!"


    "What should I do? If I can''t get the evidence, the goddess of life will definitely not do it. If I drag on, I''m afraid the God of light will have to come out..." Ao Tianshen asked in a voice.


    "Wait, let me think..." Liu Feng shook his head and clenched his fist. The confused thoughts seemed to have missed something


    Between heaven and earth, countless lines of sight converged on Liu Feng. The endless legion of angels in the sky also began to surround the three slowly


    "Take them down and hand them over to adults!" Michael waved his palm and drank coldly.


    Disregarding the angel legions flying all over the world, Liu Feng frowned with the word Chuan, and moved carelessly without focus


    Xuannv and AO Tian''s momentum soared on their bodies, protecting Liu Feng. One gold and one red energy competed, bringing up the bird people falling rapidly all over the sky


    Suddenly, the loose moving sight suddenly solidified. Liu Feng turned around and looked straight at the huge statue in the square stepped by the charming angel through the moonlight


    On the spacious square, the huge statue of God of light gazed at the earth with a gentle smile.


    The strange feeling of the day lingers in my heart again


    "I''m your mother''s God of light. It''s fucking treacherous to hide the wormhole in time and space in such a prominent place!" first, Liu Feng was stunned. Liu Feng''s spirit flashed fiercely in his heart. He had no time to talk to Ao Tian in detail. The command in his heart had been quickly sent out to the mirror image. While transmitting the command, his body lightning jumped out of Ao Tian''s protection, Under the gaze of countless puzzled lines of sight, they frenziedly swept away at the statue in the public square


    After receiving the order, the mirror elephant stepped on the statue, and his body also followed the body to the square. As soon as he shook his palm, the cyan seed turned into a green awn and shot away at the body


    "Brother Aotian, stop those three bastards. The wormhole of time and space is not here!!" Liu Feng backhanded caught the seed and shouted at Aotian and Xuannv.


    Liu Feng''s strange move attracted everyone''s attention in the world. Michael and his three people also looked at Liu Feng who suddenly went crazy with doubts. After hearing Liu Feng''s cry, they were stunned, turned their face suddenly again, drank violently, and the overwhelming Angel army pursued Liu Feng madly


    "Grass, go back to me!" shouted violently, taking up the overbearing golden light. Ao Tian''s face turned red. In an earthshaking dragon chant, his golden light rose all over and his body jumped violently. In countless shocked eyes, he turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon with a hundred feet long. As soon as the dragon''s tail was thrown, he swept away a large number of angels in the void


    Seeing the sudden outbreak of such terrible strength of Ao Tian, Michael''s three faces were extremely gloomy, the substantial holy light shrouded his body, the weapon of the law was in his hand, and three weapons containing terrorist power slashed away at Ao Tian


    Looking at the ferocious attack of the three people, the huge golden dragon gave a shocking dragon chant, a huge mouth, and the terrible golden dragon breath burst out


    Where the golden dragon breath passes, the space is shocked


    "Bang..." the golden light and the holy light finally collided, and the energy ripples brought by the shocking explosion shook all the angels within a hundred meters to gush blood


    "Ha ha, happy, for thousands of years, I Ao Tian have never fought so happily!" I saw the three law tools flying upside down, and the giant dragon and golden dragon in the void laughed wildly.


    Looking at the huge strange creature in the void, which is still invincible with one against three, countless students looked at each other and were shocked.


    While Ao Tian and Xuannv intercepted the crowd, Liu Feng had swept over the square like lightning and looked at the statue close at hand. The strange feeling became stronger and stronger


    "The wormhole of time and space is really hidden in this statue..." Liu Feng was overjoyed and his body speed soared again


    Just as Liu Feng was about to step into the ten meter range of the statue, Senrui''s holy light shot up from the field below the statue, and the speed of his strength was particularly terrible. When Liu Feng reflected that he was out of date, the Holy Light''s strength had reached less than one meter in front of him


    "Shit." looking at the figure shrouded in the holy light, Liu Feng''s dark eyes flashed ferocious, and his body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, he planned to fight directly with his body


    "Hiss..." a long white gun suddenly spit out from the holy light and pierced Liu Feng''s shoulder.


    The pain on his shoulder made Liu Feng''s mouth beat hard. He looked at the cold man in front of him and said, "your mother is a shrinking turtle. She hid here..."


    With a hard twist on his shoulder, he actually clamped the gun body with his clavicle. The ancient sword flashed out and stabbed into the chest of the last strong law


    "Go!" the seed in his hand suddenly threw out, and the mirror image that followed him flashed out. He put it into his hand, swept it for a few steps, and then stepped on the top of the body with an impolite foot. His body shape finally swept over the statue. The seed in his hand, with surging aura, pressed it ruthlessly


    "Shit, if it''s another failure this time, it must be the bitch of the goddess of life in my eyes..." kicked out fiercely, kicked the law strong man out, pulled out the long gun on his shoulder with his backhand, and threw him away


    The law strong man tossed several times in the air, held the flying gun firmly, and looked at the statue close to the mirror with a pale face


    On the seed, the dazzling blue light rose again and enveloped the statue in the blink of an eye. After several tosses, an extremely huge green light column finally rushed into the endless sky in Liu Feng''s ecstatic face


    "Yes! Ha ha!" Liu Feng laughed wildly as he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The battle in the sky suddenly stopped, and countless people were staring at the huge green light column


    "Shit, finally succeeded." the huge golden dragon tossed slightly, turned into a human shape and fell into the void, and said happily.


    Michael''s four people looked at the green light column with pale faces, and their hearts slowly floated up with weak panic


    When countless people stared at the green light column, a vast holy momentum woke up slowly and arrogantly, and filled the void like lightning


    "Who dares to be presumptuous on my bright roof?" the mighty aftersound, fiercely filled the world with anger and killing intention


    The terrible holy light came down fiercely, and the green light column was completely annihilated in a moment. With the vibration of space, an indifferent man in white robe slowly appeared on the top of the huge statue


    Looking at the emerging white robed man, Liu Feng took a gentle breath


    "God of light..."

 Chapter 541

    Looking at the white robed man who appeared on the statue, the whole college was shocked


    The night fight finally shocked the super God of light, which was very shocking to the students of Shengguang college. After all, many people present may not have the chance to see the strong man of this level in their life


    The silver pupil is filled with indifference to all living beings. It has been swept lightly in the college. The body of anyone who comes into contact with the silver eyes trembles slightly involuntarily, and the humble waist becomes more curved


    Staring at the indifferent silver pupils, Liu Feng clenched his fists slightly. This is not the first time he saw these eyes. When the saint lotus leaf held the virgin ceremony on the holy mountain of the mainland at night, the silver giant pupils in the void of the ruling surface are almost the same as these eyes except for the proportion


    "My Lord!" looking at the white robed man who appeared, Michael four quickly flashed forward and saluted respectfully in the void


    "Michael, what happened just now? Why did I notice the smell of Aphrodite?"


    Listening to the light God''s question, Michael''s face changed slightly, he was silent for a moment, his lips moved slowly, as if he was sending some news to the light God


    The sky was silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on the God of light and Michael


    With Michael''s voice, the indifferent God of light finally began to appear on his face. The whole body space began to fluctuate


    Seeing the light God with more and more forest cold in the silver pupil, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and shouted, "withdraw!"


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cheers, Xuannv and AO Tian''s body retreated at the same time, turned into streamer, and quickly swept away outside the College


    "Where do you think my bright top is? Come and go if you want?" the God of light slowly raised his eyes. In the silver pupil, there was a cold murderous spirit. The broad sleeve robe waved gently, and three extremely terrible holy lights fiercely shot at Liu Feng


    The speed of the holy light is like lightning, sliding across the sky in an instant


    "Mirror and image separation!" the two mirror images flashed out and collided with the two holy lights chasing Xuannv and AO Tian, and then disappeared at the same time


    For AO Tian and Xuannv to resist the attack, Liu Feng had no time to get out, and the fierce holy light had flashed through the void and hit him hard in the chest


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. Liu Feng fell rapidly, and then knocked a small building into ruins


    "Shit." seeing that Liu Feng was hit, Ao Tian shouted angrily, stopped his body, the golden light on the soles of his feet soared, and fiercely kicked the God of light in the void


    The ferocious golden light, dozens of feet long, fiercely separated from Ao Tian''s feet, and with the thundering dragon chant, fiercely rushed at the God of light on the statue


    When the golden light of energy was about to enter the ten feet range of the God of light, the hot holy light spewed down from the sky and purified the golden light into nothingness in an instant


    "Forbidden curse: Angel seal!"


    The cold words rang through the void, and the silver pupils of the God of light became more gloomy.


    What the God of light is good at is the seal. When he makes a move, it is the light seal of the forbidden spell level


    Above the sky, the blazing holy light quickly outlined, drew a mysterious and complex magic formation, and then flashed away at Liu Feng


    Looking at the pressure brought by the huge magic array in the sky, Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. The wind step was just about to start, but he was shocked to find that the whole body space had been solidified


    Looking at the seal magic array getting closer and closer, Liu Feng had to prepare for the last fight


    However, just when Liu Feng was ready to use the blade storm, the void in front of him suddenly rippled


    There is a huge space portal with a height of more than ten feet. It strangely appears in the air, which makes the main God who makes the space vibrate rapidly emerge


    A blue light full of life energy burst out of the space portal and hit the sealed magic array into a light spot


    "God of light, you dare to violate the original agreement and secretly search for faith from the mainland ten thousand years ago!" the cold cry of the goddess of life, vast and endless in the sky


    Looking at the huge space portal, the indifferent face of the God of light finally changed slightly


    Dazzling white light flashed continuously from the portal, and several indifferent figures with terror and authority slowly emerged in the sight of countless roads that had almost collapsed


    On the void, six figures stand in the air, and the power of God contained in each person''s body is no less than the God of light


    "Seven... Seven... Lord God..." the vague voice of trembling teeth sounded constantly on the roof.


    Giant figures of this level are usually difficult to meet just one. Now seven people are gathered together. This explosive event has not happened in the gods for thousands of years


    The two beautiful shadows also flashed out quickly from the space portal, and their sight lingered below for a while. Finally, they stayed on Liu Feng who climbed out of the ruins. They immediately smiled and jumped down in a hurry.


    "Liu Feng, are you all right?" Artemis picked up Liu Feng and asked hurriedly.


    "Cough, it''s okay, I can''t die..." Liu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, smiled, comforted the two people next to him, and then projected his eyes on the six giants in the void


    The breath of the LORD God hovering on the bodies of several Lord gods announced their identities.


    The goddess of life has seen that the naked man, with his cold metallic skin and huge body, should be the Titan Lord God vita, who is dominated by flesh.


    His face was a little pale, but the evil and strange Qi between his eyebrows and the lingering death on his body also revealed his identity: Hades, the king of the underworld.


    The man with a light water curtain on his body should be Poseidon


    The man with a firm face and a strong sense of war is like the bravest soldier on the battlefield. This is the battle madman with almost full force value among the seven main gods: ares


    The shadow in silver and grey robe standing at the edge of the space portal made Liu Feng''s eyes shrink slightly. Seeing that he touched the palm of the portal, he was obviously supporting its operation. I''m afraid that the main god of space could have this strength if he could use such a long-distance space transmission so easily on this continent


    "The key of space is in the guy''s hand..." his eyes narrowed slightly. Liu Feng grabbed Artemis''s palm and unconsciously forced. That guy is the ultimate goal. Unfortunately, this time he can only escape first


    Ao Tian and Xuannv also stole back quietly and appeared beside Liu Feng


    The great movement of the air academy naturally shocked everyone at the bright top. The dark city was suddenly bright. People flashed out of the house, and then floated in the air like fleas. Then... They looked at the terrorist lineup of the Academy with a dull face


    Several shadows rushed into the college, and then stopped beside Liu Feng. It turned out that it was Xiao Jin, Li Wang and others


    "Brother Feng, have you become?" Xiao Jin asked excitedly, looking at the support in the void.


    "Well, as long as they lift the seal, we can take the opportunity to escape..." Liu Feng''s mouth also overflowed with a smile, echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    "God of light, you are hypocritical. I said why you recommended yourself to guard the wormhole of time and space. It was this idea..." the evil faced Pluto smiled at the God of light.


    "Hades, if there is no evidence, you''d better not spit blood..." the God of light shouted coldly.


    "Evidence?" the goddess of life raised her eyebrows and raised her palm. A cyan seed shot out, and then directly broke through the defense of the statue


    The statue trembled slightly, and the blue light broke out again


    "In the last hundred years, you should have opened the wormhole of time and space? Otherwise, the test seed will not have such a big response..." the goddess of life said coldly.


    The silver pupil flickered slightly, the bright god frowned and said faintly: "I did open it once ten years ago, but it was just because the seal magic was loose, I wanted to strengthen it. What does this mean?"


    "This guy is really cunning..." looking at the light God in the sophistry, Liu Feng cursed in a low voice. However, Liu Feng was not in a hurry. He knew that even if the goddess of life and others could not give evidence, it was absolutely impossible for the light God to guard the wormhole of time and space


    "But why do some people say that on that continent, they saw a dominant bright Vatican? And on that continent, angels came?" the tone of the goddess of life became colder and colder.


    The silver pupil shrank suddenly and recovered quickly. The God of light sneered, "what are you talking about? Who saw it? The wormhole of time and space is here. Can you Aphrodite shuttle through countless planes and then return to that continent?"


    "Liu Feng is the one who came from that continent..." the goddess of life pointed to Liu Feng and shouted.


    His face suddenly changed. The bright god silver pupil stared coldly at the black eyed young man who touched his nose


    "Cough... The Lord of light, I really came from the mainland of yelan. Er, cough, in the mainland of yelan, I''m also a person with head and face. I once watched their virgin ceremony on the holy mountain. I was lucky to see your old figure in the crack of the face. Oh, at the same time, I saw the spirit of an angel with broken eight wings coming down..." I was watched by countless eyes, Liu Feng took a step and said with a smile.


    Listening to what Liu Feng said, the palm of the light God under his sleeve robe trembled fiercely. After a long time, he took a light breath and said faintly: "Aphrodite, what he said is not credible."


    "Whether he is credible or not, the wormhole of time and space will no longer be guarded by you. This is the joint decision of our six main gods!" the main god of space, who has been trapped in silence, suddenly said indifferently: "if you don''t agree, you can resist, or let us six see how many beliefs you have searched for so many years..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and the face of the God of light was grim in the moonlight


    "Break it for me!" Ares, the God of war, stepped forward with a fierce foot, took a terrible sense of war in his hand, and cleaved down


    Space at this moment, instantly broken, dark fragments, constantly falling


    A blade across heaven and earth, with an unparalleled sense of war, tore the void. Under the gloomy face of the God of light, it chopped heavily on the huge statue


    After the silence, it is the energy explosion and rubble


    Hundreds of meters near the square, all were razed to the ground, and the whole huge air college trembled


    The aura mask emerged from the body and resisted the Qi strength. Liu Feng looked at the statue whose suction suddenly increased. On his face, he couldn''t help showing ecstasy


    In the flying shooting of stone debris, a small black spot suddenly appeared in the middle of the statue. The black spot rotated rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the small black spot unexpectedly rose in the sight of countless appalling storms


    Between heaven and earth, the suction increases sharply, and the small stone chips that are still shooting in the air freeze fiercely, and then are pulled into the dark wormhole rotating at high speed


    The towering giant tree began to swing violently, and finally was uprooted and shot into the wormhole


    "Is that the wormhole of time and space?" Ao Tian cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I also want to go..." behind him, such as Wen Yu''s slender hand pulled Liu Feng, and green Ke''er''s big water Lingling eyes flashed a pitiful plea


    Liu Feng was stunned. She nodded helplessly. Now she has no time to linger


    "Damn black eyes and black hair, I hate people like you!" shouted angrily, mixed with a thin murderous spirit, fiercely appeared above my head


    Liu Feng raised his head in horror and found that the attacker was a murderous God of light


    The fierce holy light turned into a huge fist without reservation. The oppressive whine of tearing the space made Liu Feng pale


    Just when the Holy Light giant fist was about to reach the target, a beautiful shadow flashed up, and the bloody pupils finally stopped covering up, took up the sky to kill and collide with it


    "Boom..." the huge energy explosion and Sen Leng''s killing made several main gods in the void a little stunned


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the proud and empty shadow made several main gods frown slightly. When their eyes shifted to those bloody eyes full of killing, their faces suddenly changed


    The nightmare ten thousand years ago reappeared in my mind


    "Shit, things have happened..." looking at the Xuannv in the void, Liu Feng opened his mouth and whispered bitterly on his face.

 Chapter 542

    The void full of energy suddenly solidified, and seven horrified lines of sight looked at the killing and spraying shadows in the air


    Looking at the appearance of the seven main gods, countless people wondered, who is the holy woman in white dress? It can not only resist the attack of the God of light, but also make the seven main gods show such a surprised look


    "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Are you all right?" the Xuannv raised a cold arc at the corner of her mouth and said with a cold smile.


    "Xuannv! You''re not dead yet?!" the space was slightly silent, and several unbelievable shouts resounded through the sky


    "Since you can all live well, why can''t I?" said the Xuannu indifferently in the blood pupil.


    "You''re with Liu Feng! Aphrodite, is this the witness you''re looking for? Did you mix up with such a peerless evil star as Xuanyin shakui star? I just opened the wormhole of time and space, and you got together with this evil thing! Haven''t you had enough of the suffering ten thousand years ago?" looking at the Xuannv jumping out from behind Liu Feng, the God of light suddenly turned his head, Shouted at the goddess of life.


    "I have nothing to do with Liu Feng, and I don''t know anything about Xuannv. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have left this scourge. God of light, take care of your mouth!" the goddess of life looked cold. First, she quickly cleared her relationship with Liu Feng, and then she drank coldly.


    Looking at the saliva exchange on the void, Liu Fenggang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Behind him, two fierce momentum suddenly came out, but it made his face change greatly


    "Liu Feng, her name is not Liu Xuan, her name is Xuan NV. She was the murderer of Xuanyin who killed Kuixing and my parents ten thousand years ago?" the angry cry behind made Liu Feng turn around quickly, looked at the Artemis and green Ke''er who were biting the red lips tightly, smiled bitterly, sighed and nodded silently


    "Liar..." looking at Liu Feng with a bitter face and Artemis''s beautiful eyes like autumn water, he slowly overflowed the fog, and the surging momentum broke out. With a slim hand, the green wood long gun quickly emerged, the back of the snow-white hand wiped away the tears, and shouted to green Ke''er, "Ke''er, kill the woman with the falling moon!"


    "Stop!" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was in a great hurry. Now the enemy is in the present. How can he spare no effort to engage in the civil war? He waved his arms horizontally and stopped the two women. Looking at the noble goddess with tearful eyes, he said with a bitter smile: "can I explain to you after the immediate crisis is relieved?"


    "What else to explain? Is she a mysterious girl? Is it true that my parents were killed by her? What else to explain?" looking at Liu Feng nodding with a bitter smile, Artemis shouted with a frown: "don''t get out of the way!"


    Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, glanced at the huge space-time wormhole that was still spreading rapidly, and was impatient


    The wormhole of time and space must be expanded to the most stable time before you dare to enter it. Otherwise, as long as you step into it when it is not stable, you may be involved in the storm of time and space, and then fall into an eternal static state of time


    Therefore, even though the wormhole of time and space has been unsealed, Liu Feng and others still have to wait a moment to enter. Unfortunately, the moment that usually blinks is enough to become a life reminder for Liu Feng and his party at the moment.


    In the stalemate below, Hades, the king of the underworld, had angrily stopped the quarrel between the goddess of life and the God of light: "what a fart! Kill her immediately! We were lucky to find this land ten thousand years ago, but we won''t have such good luck ten thousand years later! You want to wander in the endless land, I don''t want to!"


    Listening to Pluto''s violent drinking, the goddess of life and the God of light also changed their faces slightly and swallowed their angry scolding


    "Do it, kill Kui stars with Xuanyin. You don''t have to pay attention to anything, and completely destroy her in the shortest time!" the king of Hades shouted coldly. His palm was slightly frozen, and a huge black sickle of more than ten feet appeared in his palm. His body moved and flashed directly at the Xuannv


    Immediately behind the Pluto is Poseidon, the sea emperor, and Aphrodite, the goddess of life


    Looking at the three people who rushed, the Xuan girl''s face was cold, the blood colored pupil was beating with a bone piercing Sen Han, the surging blood gas filled the whole body, and the space was constantly shaking under the erosion of blood gas


    With the strength of Xuannv, you can be invincible against the last main God. Against the last two, you will be defeated within 30 rounds. The three go together and support ten rounds at most. This is not that Xuannv is weak, but that the main god is too strong. As the seven strongest in heaven and earth, the terror of the seven main gods is incomparable


    Four illusory shadows fought in the void. The fierce aftermath of the battle made the huge air academy begin to tremble violently


    Giant cracks continue to emerge in the college, high-rise buildings collapse rapidly, yellow smoke all over the sky, and the figure flashes wildly. The whole college is in a panic. Countless students can''t afford to go to the theatre any more, so they quickly start to flash


    Although Xuannv has lost out in one-on-three, it''s lucky that Ares, the God of war among the seven main gods, despises the siege. Even if his opponent is Xuannv and other evil stars, he still maintains the heart of a warrior who is crazy about fighting. He just holds a heavy halberd, looks at the chaotic battle circle and is ready to fight at any time


    The space Lord God in the silver gray robe, his eyes twinkled slightly, I don''t know what he was thinking


    The Titan God is looking for a chance to insert into the battle


    The light God on one side did not participate in the siege. The cold silver pupils slowly transferred to Liu Feng''s body with a bitter smile under the void. In his eyes, the poisonous murderous spirit passed by


    It seems that Liu Feng has exposed the conspiracy to search for faith, which has made Guangming secretly resent


    "Liu Feng, take care of these two women. I''m going to help Xuannv!" looking at the Xuannv who was losing in the void, Ao Tian drank solemnly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. The golden light rushed into the sky, and the Dragon roared and roared up. His body jumped into a giant golden dragon hundreds of feet long. The vast and terrible dragon power filled the world


    With a dragon chant, Ao Tian''s giant tail smashed at the sea emperor Poseidon with overbearing golden light and Long Wei


    Feeling the fierce wind above his head, Poseidon''s face remained unchanged and hit the huge tail with a backhand


    The terrible force from the giant tail made Poseidon fall a few steps, and he was also separated from the Xuannv''s battle circle


    As soon as the sea emperor withdrew, the Xuannv returned some Qi. With the strange murderous Qi of Xuanyin, she could barely resist the Pluto and the goddess of life


    "Ares, stop that thing!" Poseidon shouted at ares in the void again.


    "Good!" the ferocious war spirit gushed into the sky. Ares, the God of war, had a strong halberd light in his hand. He stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the huge golden dragon. He shouted with some doubts: "Ao Tian?"


    "Ares, I dared to swing you ten thousand years ago, and ten thousand years later, I still!" the Golden Dragon opened his mouth and spit out an earth shaking noise.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You could hit me ten thousand years ago, and ten thousand years later, could you?" with a wild smile, the resolute face showed a fanatical sense of war. Ares smashed the heavy halberd in his hand, and the halberd body shook slightly. It turned into an energy Halberd more than ten feet long by cavitation, carrying the broken fragments of space and smashing all the way


    The loud and clear dragon singing sounded like an earthquake. The golden light soared on the Golden Dragon''s body, and a hot golden dragon breath burst out to meet the giant halberd


    "Boom..." on the void, a fierce explosion swept away


    Take the God of war''s strike with the emperor level top section strength. On AO Tian''s body, the golden light is rapidly dim, and the Golden Dragon''s surface turns upside down, and the golden blood flows


    Although he was extremely embarrassed, Ao Tian really took the God of war''s strike ten thousand years later


    "Well, Ao Tian, you are the only one in heaven and earth who makes ares admire you by virtue of imperial strength, but my God of war never shows mercy to the enemy, so be at ease!" seeing that Ao Tian, who is trying to support the transformation, Ares beat his chest heavily with his fist and gave him a brave courtesy with a dignified face. On the heavy halberd, the terrible energy erupted again, mixed with the potential of thunder, Mercilessly hit Ao Tian''s dark dragon body


    The thunderous and shrill dragon chant roared in the sky. Ao Tian''s body shrunk rapidly and finally turned into a dark golden awn. In the dull eyes of the party, he rushed into the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand


    Leng Leng looked at the ancient sword in his hand. Liu Feng''s wry smile solidified in an instant. In the dark pupil, a little moonlight color slowly emerged


    "Don''t make any more trouble..." with a low head, a faint and cold trembling voice floated out: "if you really want to force me to explode here, then continue fooling around..."


    The first time I heard the gentle Liu Feng speak such a cold whisper, Artemis and green Ke''er trembled at the same time. Looking at the drooping Liu Feng, the dark hair covered the expression on his face. However, it was seen that although he was trying to endure, his body was still slightly trembling. The long guns in the hands of the two women finally fell down slowly after a short pause, They can feel that Liu Feng is not joking this time


    Although there is a big revenge, you can''t repay it at this time


    Liu Feng turns around indifferently and stares at the wormhole of space-time that starts to be stable. As long as Xuannv supports it for a moment, they can get out of here


    However, at this time, Ares, the God of war, had dragged the heavy halberd and walked slowly towards several people


    Behind him, the golden light suddenly broke out... Filled with the roar of boundless Longwei, which made Liu Feng smile bitterly


    "Brother Feng, it''s hard for you to protect me for so long..."


    The golden light on her body almost condensed into essence. With a bright smile on her face, Xiao Jin walked out of the escort of Gala and others, stopped beside Liu Feng, tilted her head and smiled.


    "Are you awake?" Liu Feng sighed and patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder as he looked at Xiao Jin who was refreshed all over his body. "Brother Ao Tian is not dead yet. He is the spirit of the sword. The body of the sword does not die, and the spirit of the sword does not die..."


    "Ha ha, I wish I hadn''t died. I was so excited just now. As a result, I woke up the dragon''s blood accidentally. If you know that awakening is so simple, you should have beaten the old guy half dead..." hearing the speech, Xiao Jin smiled on his face, smiled and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. The slightly opened corners of his eyes can imagine Ao Tian was hit hard just now, What kind of state is he


    "Although the old guy is fine, the Chinese dragon''s name can''t be weak. Dad''s wish, I''m a son, and I''ll help him complete..." Xiao Jin smiled brightly, turned around, sprayed a terrible dragon power on his body, and attacked the dignified God of war ares


    "Come on, Ares, today, let you thoroughly see what the real Chinese dragon is!"


    Loud cheers resounded through the sky, and Longwei came

 Chapter 543

    The majestic momentum brings the dragon power full of heaven and earth, oppressing and showing


    Countless horrified eyes moved to the void, and then stopped on the young body with constant concussion in the whole body space. The terrible momentum that was almost as strong as several main gods made the onlookers cold


    "Continent of gods, the eighth Lord God appears?" a frightened whisper sounded slowly in the sky.


    The magnificent momentum of the sudden surge also instantly attracted the attention of the seven main gods. After seeing the young man full of golden light, his face couldn''t help but change wildly


    "Lord God''s rank? How can the boy jump directly to the LORD God''s rank without half a silk of faith in his body?" Xiao Jin, who looked at the sudden surge of momentum, shouted with horror on his face. He looked very frightened.


    "Kill him, and aliens will not be tolerated by heaven and earth!"


    The main god of the peaceful space suddenly shouted with a grim voice on his face. They can have today''s strength. I don''t know how many years of faith they have accumulated before they entered, but the young boy in front of me jumped up the main god level from the emperor level in an instant under the attention of countless people


    In the face of this terrible reality, it is the nature of the LORD God to be indifferent and calm, and it is also shocked to ripple his mind


    "I''ll fight with him!" ares danced the heavy halberd with a fanatical drink on his face. His body swept through the void and appeared in front of the little gold. The heavy halberd mixed with the power of terror and smashed it hard


    Where the halberd passes, the space is broken, pieces of space debris without any rules fall, and then disappear slowly


    The palm clenched, the golden light shook, the palm changed into a huge hard dragon claw, and then roared with the heavy halberd


    "Boom..." the energy storm swept out crazily, and the white clouds in the sky were directly thrown into pieces by this storm


    Looking up, there was a long dragon chant. The dazzling Jin Guangmeng burst out from the body of Jin. The golden light dissipated rapidly, revealing the purple gold warrior in combat form under it


    The purple golden dragon scale with dazzling light covered the vital points of the whole body, just like a natural protective armor. The hands and feet have completely turned into dragons. On the double fists, there are boxing cases full of purple gold spikes, and behind them, there are a pair of extremely windy huge Purple Gold Dragon wings


    Under the scales, a pair of golden pupils were exposed. The soles of the feet stepped in the void and launched a crazy attack on ares


    Above the void, two human figures and lightning crisscross. Where the golden light meets the idea of war, the space is broken, and the deafening sound of energy spread thousands of miles away


    Looking at the expanding battle in the void, the smart people around have begun to evacuate outside the bright top


    In a burst of energy, the huge air academy was finally overwhelmed and cut in two. Countless students jumped into the void in panic


    The God of light looked at Xiao Jin, who could almost compete with Ares, the God of war, with a gloomy face. The silver pupil passed by and whispered to Michael: "stop Liu Feng''s pedestrian. If you have a chance, kill them all!"


    "Yes, sir!" Michael''s four people hurried to drink, and rushed away like lightning towards Liu Feng and his party on the ruins


    "Shit." looking at the four people coming from the Biao shooting, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly. He was just about to meet the enemy, but the two beautiful shadows quickly swept out from behind and intercepted Michael''s four people


    "Artemis, green Kerr, what are you doing?" Michael shouted angrily, looking at the two women who rushed.


    Artemis nibbled his red lips and remained silent. He had a green wood spear in his hand. The attack was extremely fierce


    With the help of the sister flower law and the heart, they can barely support for a while. Of course, this is the result that Michael''s four people are afraid of hurting them and are not easy to explain to the goddess of life


    Looking at the Artemis sisters who rushed up, Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, clenched the ancient sword in his hand and sighed, "shit, I''m going to work hard again..."


    "Gala, be careful!" he turned back and drank to Gala. Liu Feng''s body flashed away at Michael


    "Go back!" Sen Leng shouted, bringing a terrible holy light from the sky


    Liu Feng''s face changed slightly when he noticed the holy light coming from the top of his head. His forward body stopped strangely and moved rapidly to the left


    "Hiss..." within a few meters, all objects were purified into nothingness by the hot holy light.


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and looked at the light God who was staring at him indifferently in the void. He couldn''t help but scolded: "grass..."


    "Dirty alien, accept the purification!" the corners of his mouth drew a ferocious arc. With a wave of the palm of the God of light, the hot holy light smashed away at Liu Fengji


    "Shit..." the body of the ghost kept shuttling between the holy lights. However, although it escaped the fatal key, the black robe on Liu Feng''s body had already been roasted and rolled up, and the image was very embarrassed


    "Boom..." stone chips flying, holy light flash


    The beautiful sister flower banged with Michael heavily. Both sides stepped back at the same time. The two women snorted, but they were slightly hurt, and Michael''s mouth on the opposite side also spilled a touch of dazzling blood


    "The twin law is really strong, but I''m not the only one here..." he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Michael sneered, waved his palm, and the other three shadows burst out


    Michael was trying to join the war and beat the two women. However, the fierce wind suddenly appeared above his head with a piercing sound of breaking the air


    "Bastard Michael, you killed the Lord of the temple!" I don''t know when King Li''s body grew by half a Zhang again, like a giant. His body was covered with dark metallic luster, and his huge fist with a harsh sound of the wind swung down at Michael


    "Angel shield!" perceiving the fluctuation of the law around King Li''s fist, Michael''s face changed sharply, his hands were sealed with lightning, and a circle of dazzling holy light shield appeared in front of him in an instant


    "Boom..." a huge roar broke out between the fist and the shield


    Although relying on the energy shield to resist the attack of King Li, the fierce power is still inherited through the shield


    Michael''s feet fell half a foot to the ground, and the huge spider web crack spread rapidly from where his feet stood


    "Hum, it''s the law of power, but your heat is far from home." the silver white pupil stared at the ferocious king of power, and Michael''s silver gun shot out fiercely, like a touch of lightning, which pierced the king''s chest


    "Fuck you, even if I die, I have to drag you." the sharp pain made king deli''s ferocious face more terrible. His body pressed down hard. Unexpectedly, he used his chest to pass through the handle of the gun, then grabbed Michael with his big arm, and said with a ferocious smile: "since I can''t kill you, let''s die together!"


    "Madman! Get off!"


    Aware of the sudden surge of law fluctuations in King Li''s body, Michael Nathan''s cold face finally turned pale, and the fist containing the holy light hit King Li''s body heavily, breaking his chest into a large blood hole


    "Boom!" the terrible energy explosion made a violent noise in the void, which had been separated into two halves of the air college. In this explosion, it was directly turned into rubble


    "Lizi!" Liu Feng''s rapidly fleeing body suddenly gave a meal. Liu Feng looked at the energy explosion, his pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted.


    A faint source of law suddenly shot out from the energy explosion, and finally got into the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand


    "Liu Feng, find a good master for the law of power. Thank you. I wish you a smooth journey..." the weak whisper slowly dissipated and sent it to Liu Feng''s ear


    The energy of the explosion slowly annihilated, revealing that Michael, who had destroyed half of his body, had only half of his silver pupils, complaining about poison and cold


    "Black eyes and black hair, purify!" on the void, the cold drink without any emotion came down again, and the Holy Light vomited violently


    "Fast wind step!" his face was gloomy. Liu Feng''s body disappeared strangely and avoided the holy light. When he appeared again, he had reached behind Michael, who was only half of his body, and stabbed the slightly beating brain marrow with the ancient sword in his hand


    "Ah!" the shrill scream resounded through the void


    The source of a white rule suddenly swept out of the brain and just wanted to escape, but Liu Feng was ready to grasp it into his hand. His aura surged rapidly and sealed it. He pondered slightly. Unexpectedly, he threw it into the ancient sword


    Tonight''s battle will be the most tragic battle of the gods in ten thousand years. This battle includes almost all the top powers in the world. After tonight, the whole continent will be shocked and... Tremble


    Just collected the source of Michael''s law, a white shadow shot down rapidly from the void, and was quickly helped down by Liu Feng


    It was Xuannv who fell down. At this time, she was pale and there were blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Obviously, in the face of the attack of the three main gods, she had reached the limit


    Liu Feng quickly turned back, the huge space-time wormhole was finally completely stable


    "Xiao Jin, Gala, Artemis withdraw!" Liu Feng shouted with a touch of ecstasy on his face.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cry, Xiao Jin didn''t dare to delay. He swept down fiercely, and then rushed with Liu Feng to the huge wormhole in time and space


    "Stop them, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless future trouble!" looking at the actions of Liu Feng and his party, Guangming God''s face changed greatly and roared.


    However, the distance between Liu Feng and the space-time wormhole is very small. At this time, he speeds up again and almost immediately arrives before the space-time wormhole


    The huge wormhole of time and space rotates rapidly, filled with boundless darkness and mystery


    However, when Liu Feng and others want to bump into the wormhole of time and space, the light space barrier strangely seals the wormhole of time and space


    Several people hit the wormhole of time and space, and then shot back with blood


    "No one can escape in front of my main space God..." the main space God in silver gray robe suddenly emerged faintly from the wormhole of time and space, with a cold smile.


    "My grass." when he fell short, Xiao Jin shouted angrily, containing the fist of terrorist power, smashing heavily on the seal of that layer of space


    The seal rippled rapidly, but it was only blurred for a few minutes


    The two fists smashed quickly and ruthlessly, and the seal was also fading rapidly. Look at this situation, Xiaojin could break the seal in a moment. However, at this time, he was full of cold drinks, with a terrible holy light, went straight through the void, and ruthlessly shot Liu Feng holding the Xuannv


    "Bastard, hand over the source of Michael''s law!" the angry blow of the God of light was that he had no idea to stay alive


    Aware of the holy light from the lightning, Liu Feng''s face suddenly changed, but there was one more person in his hand, the speed had been dragged down, and it was too late to avoid


    The holy light penetrates the space of the void and comes from the sky and the earth


    Two beautiful shadows quickly swept out from behind, and then blocked Liu Feng behind


    "Puff..." the blood gushed from the two women''s mouths in front of themselves, falling bit by bit, invading Liu Feng''s face


    Looking at the two women whose bodies fell slowly, Liu Feng was stunned at first, then dull and crazy


    The strange white color of the moon suddenly occupied the dark eyes. The peaceful face has disappeared and replaced by the dark and crazy ferocity


    A soft force hit out and sent the Xuannv and the unconscious two girls to Gala. The trembling senhan whispered, bringing cold and bitter resentment


    "Bastards, I will repay all the debts you give today!"


    The ferocious cold sound of resentment makes the cold night cold again


    Looking at Liu Feng whose eyes changed to the color of moon white, the goddess of life frowned, as if she remembered something. Her face was dignified and shouted, "be careful of that guy''s blade storm!"


    The body jumps into the void and... Spins wildly


    Layers of thick dark clouds emerge rapidly, completely covering the huge silver moon. Above the sky, silver snakes dance, thunder shakes the sky, and the dark world is like the day of extinction


    (wrong update time, I''m guilty --)

 Chapter 544

    The overwhelming dark clouds, with a touch of oppression, filled the world


    A silver moon seems to be timid in this fierce battle, shaking her body slightly timidly and hiding behind the clouds


    Between heaven and earth, the darkness oppresses people''s heart. Only the silver lightning continuously shot and intertwined in the dark cloud layer brings a few wisps of light to the dark earth


    The loud thunder shook people''s hair


    In the mid air outside the bright top, there are countless figures forced out by the aftermath of the crazy battle in the city. They can see the terrible visions in the void, and their sight all over the sky is dull


    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know when the storm will emerge, but in an instant, a giant tornado directly into the sky has suddenly appeared under the heavy dark clouds with crazy suction


    Looking at the huge tornado storm, people with better eyesight can vaguely see a black robe in the center


    One end of the huge tornado storm is inserted into heavy dark clouds, and the other end directly touches the earth. Looking from a distance, it is like the channel connecting heaven and earth. It is very spectacular and soul-stirring


    Above the void, the huge thunder column, accompanied by the increasingly Crazy Tornado storm, began to smash down


    Within the dark cloud shrouded range, countless thunder storms fell


    Thunder and light rage like heaven''s punishment


    In such a terrible vision of heaven and earth, personal power seems very small


    In the thunder light, the towering buildings, the rapid annihilation, and the majestic bright roof are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Bastard!" looking at his own city, he was so completely destroyed that the God of light was so angry that he waved his sleeve robe fiercely, and a holy light burst out. After the holy light was separated, it quickly outlined a complex magic arc. Looking at the outlined lines, it was obviously another seal magic


    The previously invincible holy light encountered a lot of trouble this time. The magic array just outlined entered the scope of the storm, and was torn apart by the suction force of the riot


    In the dark clouds, a huge thunder column burst out and smashed down continuously, rippling the seal of the holy light, and finally turning into nothingness


    Looking at Liu Feng who cracked the seal of the God of light by relying on the power of the storm, there was a cry all over the sky outside the bright top


    "Hum, it''s a heresy!" the blow was fruitless. The face of the God of light obviously couldn''t hang. His hands bounced rapidly. A thin hot holy light shot out from his fingers, and then outlined a huge holy light net on the void


    "Knot! Go!" the bouncing fingers coagulated rapidly, the God of light drank coldly, and the huge holy light net curtain wrapped up the storm standing between heaven and earth like lightning


    Above the sky, there was a thunderstorm, and the continuous sky thunder column smashed down wildly. The dazzling silver light scattered all the darkness between heaven and earth


    Within a hundred feet of the blade storm, the violent suction force has no rules. The sudden strong and weak terrorist suction can tear anything with rules into chaos, including energy


    After entering the storm, the huge holy light net was slightly distorted by the strange pulling force of the storm. The thunder kept pounding down, making the holy light net more and more blurred


    "Ding..." the crisp sound of the sword suddenly rang from the storm


    The rapidly rotating storm suddenly coagulated, and the essence of terror, sword Gang, turned into spiral strength, and burst out with the overwhelming sharp sound of breaking through the air


    The holy light net, which is still struggling with thunder, was violently worn by countless sword Gang, and then turned into broken light spots and dissipated out of thin air


    Looking at the increasingly terrible giant storm, the enchanting Angel Lani, the three strong people of the law of light, looked a little pale. In their eyes, they could not help but appear. They were shocked. They had long heard that the black robed sword Saint had a unique skill against the sky, but they really didn''t expect that it was against the sky to such a frightening extent


    The terrible reality of resisting the attack of the LORD God of light with imperial strength and without great damage made Lanni three people feel a weak panic


    When the three stepped on the void, their body shape retreated rapidly. However, their body shape just moved. The sword Gang shooting all over the sky came from hearing the news. The three essence sword Gang pierced through the obstacles of space, caught up with their body shape in an instant, and then stabbed them fiercely with a sharp sound of breaking the air


    "Dang..." spark sputtering, space shock


    Draw out the weapon and backhand to unload the sword gang. The three of Lanni were shocked by the terrible power given by the rapidly rotating sword Gang, and their faces suddenly became very ugly


    The energy in the storm is still growing rapidly. The whole bright top is shrouded in sword light and thunder. The huge and magnificent city is degenerating towards the ruins


    The fierce sword Gang suddenly paused, and then frantically shot at the main god of space before the wormhole of time and space. With the movement of sword Gang, the thunder in the layers of dark clouds also followed, like a Thunder Dragon tearing through the void, roaring down


    Looking at the ferocious energy from the overwhelming fury, the space Lord God raised his eyebrows and sneered, "let me try what limit you can reach!"


    With a wave of the robe, the space in front of the body was distorted. Unexpectedly, it was directly transformed into a huge space barrier, standing between heaven and earth


    "Bang, Bang..." angry thunder and the essence of high-speed rotation, sword gang and space barrier collided fiercely, bringing earth shaking energy burst


    On the void, the six figures stood far away and looked at the blade storm that could almost compete with the main god of space


    "Strange guy, I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never seen anyone who can exert such terrible energy at the emperor level..." Poseidon said in a deep voice.


    "Even if this is the Dragon God Liu Jian, it is a little inferior to this guy..." Hades sighed with a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, there will be endless trouble!"


    The goddess of life said coldly, and Sen Leng''s murderous spirit filled her face. She could compete with the LORD God with imperial strength. What about when he learned the law, even the LORD God level? At that time, if Liu Feng showed the blade storm again, I''m afraid he would really destroy the sky and the earth


    Listening to the sneer of the goddess of life, several other main gods also nodded silently. Obviously, Liu Feng''s potential has begun to frighten them


    "Looking at their actions, it seems that they want to enter the wormhole of space and time?" looking at the crazy sword storm attacking the main god of space, the God of light said with a cold smile: "don''t these guys know the horror of wormhole of space and time? Even if we don''t dare to shuttle through wormhole of space and time, why are they?" silver pupil turned slightly, and the God of light sneered: "Why don''t you let them in? Just in case there''s another accident..."


    "No, although the space-time wormhole is indeed a near death, I won''t gamble with it. If Liu Feng really escapes in the space-time wormhole, I''m afraid you can''t eat the revenge in the future..." The goddess of life shouted coldly and directly rejected this gambling proposal. She doesn''t like anything to get out of control and kill all threats as soon as possible. It has always been her purpose to do things


    During the dispute here, the huge blade storm standing in the heaven and earth changed again


    In the heavy dark clouds, the thunder no longer falls, but erodes along the huge storm, and then renders the real sword Gang shot out of each storm with a flickering and jumping light


    In the form of high-speed rotation, the substantive sword Gang thrown by the storm, coupled with the extremely violent force of thunder, the power of this cooperation is almost geometric. Within a hundred feet of the storm, the space continues to collapse, and then quickly repaired, collapsed, repaired... Repeatedly.


    Under the power of this suddenly soaring storm, the space barrier between heaven and earth finally turned into debris after reaching the limit


    Looking at the blade storm that suddenly increased in power, the faces of the seven main gods changed slightly


    "God of light, seal the soul with six gods!"


    Looking at the blade storm that is about to break through the seal of the main god of space, the goddess of life suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Six gods seal the soul? It''s just to deal with an emperor level guy. You want to use this level seal?" hearing the speech, the light God frowned and said with some consternation.


    "Emperor level? That''s the only emperor level guy who has resisted several attacks of your Lord God of light. If Liu Feng runs away today, when he comes to revenge in the future, you can fight the blade storm alone..." the goddess of life sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the bright God took a pull from the corner of his mouth, twisted his teeth, nodded, turned his head and looked at the bright top that had almost become ruins, and the ferocious Senran passed in the silver pupil


    "Damn bastard, I ruined my city like this..."


    Slowly calm down, the light God''s hands move like lightning, and with the movement of his hands, there is a huge magic array dozens of feet long in the sky, which quickly outlines and emerges


    Looking at the seal magic beginning to take shape, the five main gods of the goddess of life have dignified faces, and mysterious seal knots shoot out of their fingers. Different vast energies burst out of their hands, and then shot into the huge Dharma array outlined by the God of light


    Six energy with completely different attributes started a strange fusion under the seal magic array. A moment later, the white mangmangmang''s magic seal magic array has been rendered into a colorful color


    Looking at the sky, it turned out that it was the joint seal magic personally distributed by the six main gods. Outside the bright top, there was a large sound of shocking cold air


    No matter whether Liu Feng wins tonight''s battle or not, the name of the black robed sword saint will become the most dazzling legend in the future years of the gods mainland. This is a legend that no one can cross


    With one''s own strength, the six gods were forced to seal together. This treatment is the only one in the world


    "Divine prohibition: six gods seal the soul!"


    Liu Ji''s cold cheers burst into the sky, driving the huge colorful seal magic, lightning shooting at the tornado storm standing between heaven and earth


    Again, the gang of dozens of electric lightsabers fought down hard, and the body shape of the main god in the space shook slightly. Unexpectedly, it was a small step back


    "Scary guy..." slightly tightened his numb palm, the space Lord''s heart hair gave an incredible sigh, shook his head, looked at the colorful seal from the lightning, and sneered: "but no matter how amazing you are, it is absolutely difficult to escape the seal under such God''s prohibition!"


    The body was slightly shaken, but it had disappeared out of thin air


    Without the obstruction of the main god of space and the terrible tornado storm, Lima rolled madly into the wormhole of time and space


    "Click..." the gentle sound made the wormhole of time and space send out mysterious waves again


    However, at this time, the huge colorful seal suddenly came, pierced into the storm, and then shot into Liu Feng''s body


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the momentum all over the sky suddenly solidified. The huge tornado storm and dark cloud thunder dissipated quickly


    A dark shadow emerged rapidly from the storm, and then fell head to the ground


    "Brother Feng!" roared with golden light. Xiao Jin grabbed the falling Liu Feng like lightning, and then didn''t look back. Under the eyes of countless people, he took Gala and his party and rushed into the rapidly rotating wormhole of time and space


    The figure flashes and is swallowed by the wormhole of time and space


    Looking at the constantly rotating space-time wormhole, the sky is silent, the battle is over?


    "Seven old bastards, remember what you gave me Liu Feng today, and I will come back in the future, ha ha, ha ha!!!" the hoarse weak and wild laughter, with indelible defiance, slowly spread from the endless wormhole, making the faces of the goddess of life slightly changed


    Listening to the wild laughter, the countless onlookers, after a moment of silence, couldn''t help thumbing up to the black robed youth. Facing the oppression of the seven main gods, they were still able to maintain this arrogance. The black robed swordsman was really crazy and proud. Of course, before this arrogance, there was the potential that even the main gods were afraid of


    "Does that guy think he still has a chance to come back?" hearing Liu Feng''s hoarse voice, the silver pupil of the God of light flickered slightly and sneered: "if he is banned by God, even if he can successfully pass through the wormhole of time and space, it''s just a useless man. What else to fear..."


    "I hope so..." the goddess of life sighed and stared at the constantly rotating space-time wormhole. Although she knew it was difficult for them to survive in the wormhole, the faint uneasiness in her heart made her a little angry


    "What if you come back? Since you can kill you for the first time, you can do it for the second time!" she took a deep breath, smiled in the heart of the goddess of life, turned and left


    The legendary battle that shocked the gods finally came to an end


    The battle of the bright top is the most luxurious battle in the mainland of the gods in nearly 10000 years. In this battle, the six main gods simultaneously imposed a god ban seal on the black robed sword saint. Finally, the black robed sword Saint threw himself into the wormhole of time and space, and life and death are unknown!


    Many people say that he died under the seal and wormhole. Of course, this is just speculation

 Chapter 545

    The wormhole of time and space is the place of great evil in the endless plane


    With the strength of the LORD God, I dare not easily step into this space. The brewing space-time storm can tear anything into pieces and swallow it in an instant


    ¡­


    The interior of the space-time wormhole is not as dark as the surface. Inside, it is filled with all kinds of violent energy factors and colorful energy factors, rendering the space-time wormhole into a colorful giant channel


    In the channel, the vigorous wind blows and dances wildly. As long as it deviates a little from the center of gravity, it will blow out of the channel, and then be torn into powder by the raging space-time storm


    In the passage, several figures are moving forward difficultly. The cold vigorous wind blows them constantly, and the fatal crisis of destruction seems to be coming at any time


    In the head of several people, it was Xiao Jin who clenched his teeth and resisted the vigorous wind alone


    "Aunt Xuan, the vigorous wind is too powerful, and the energy consumption in the wormhole of time and space is too large. I may have insisted for a long time..." she resisted again for a while, and Xiao Jin turned her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll change it later. It should be just the beginning. The real crisis of space-time wormhole hasn''t begun yet..." Xuannv sighed and said.


    "How''s brother Feng?" Xiao Jin glanced at Liu Feng, who was held by the Artemis sisters, and asked anxiously.


    "He was sealed by the six gods..." the Xuannv said with a bitter smile.


    "What will happen?" Xiao Jin asked anxiously, his face slightly changed.


    "The seal of the six main gods at the same time can''t be anything..." Xuannv sighed: "this seal will not only completely seal Liu Feng''s strength, but also if it''s not done well, even the soul can''t escape..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jin was shocked. If even his soul was sealed, wouldn''t it be like a vegetable?


    "How to do? How to remove this ghost?" a palm scattered a vigorous wind, and Xiao Jin hurriedly asked.


    "It''s hard... If you want to remove this seal, you need at least five strong people at the level of Lord God to do it in person..." Xuannv reluctantly shook her head. The five Lord gods, on the land of empty energy shortage, almost no silk can gather


    The body trembled, and Xiao Jin said bitterly, "is there no other way?"


    Xuannv was silent and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she whispered, "maybe Xingzhu can also..."


    "Star beads?" Xiao Jin''s eyes brightened and said happily, "Xuanyin kills the star beads condensed in Kui star?"


    "Well..."


    "That''s good. There must be stars, beads and red clothes..." Xiao Jin said with a heavy sigh of relief and a smile.


    "I hope, but before that, let''s go through the wormhole of time and space, otherwise we will be involved in the storm of time and space, and everyone will have to be annihilated..." the Xuannv nodded and turned her face.


    "OK, everybody be careful and go all out..." Xiao Jin nodded and drank deeply. The golden light on his body soared and flew fiercely towards the space-time pipeline


    The forest cold space-time vigorous wind quickly passed by, and the pipe walls on both sides looked a little fuzzy


    Liu Feng, who was held by the Artemis sisters, was pale, eyes closed, weak colorful light and moon white, slowly spitting and shrinking on the body surface


    "Sister..." green Ke''er grabbed Liu Feng tightly and shouted softly.


    Slightly turned his head and looked at the worried green Ke''er. Artemis smiled and said softly, "don''t be afraid, Liu Feng will be fine. Trust him..."


    Green Ke''er''s mouth was filled with a touch of bitterness, nodded gently, held Liu Feng''s waist tightly with his small hand, and light energy poured out of his body to resist the sharp wind gang like a knife for him


    The seal magic jointly performed by the six main gods is by no means an ordinary thing. Even if it was used to seal Heilao, it only used four main gods. This is true. It has been sealed in the North Sea for thousands of years and has not been broken yet. From this, we can see how powerful the seal of the main god is


    Liu Feng, who only won the six gods'' soul seal with imperial strength, should have been completely sealed with strength and soul in an instant, but the star array map given by Heilao at that time has become the only card that can compete with the seal magic


    However, the effect that the star array map can play is only a slow seal period at most. Although the star array map claims to break all the seals, it is a pity that Liu Feng''s ontological strength is too different from the six main gods. Even with the help of such gods as the star array map, it is still difficult to escape the seal in the end


    When the people quickly swept the wormhole of time and space, a battle without gunsmoke was going on in the comatose Liu Feng''s body


    In the Dantian, outside the mysterious star array, I don''t know when a colorful magic array appeared. The magic array wrapped the star array in an egg shape, and the faint colorful light constantly eroded the star array


    In the face of the erosion of the colorful magic array, the star array also fought back. The star array released a pure liquid aura and resisted the colorful light


    Stalemate, in the Dantian


    The colorful magic array not only wraps the star array diagram, but also tightly blocks the whole Dantian. The external aura can only shuttle through the meridians, and finally dissipates reluctantly. No matter what, the aura can''t enter the Dantian


    The stalemate lasted for an unknown time, and finally broke slowly


    The star array without aura support gradually lost the array in front of the almost self-sufficient seal magic array


    In the Dantian, the colorful light suddenly bloomed and almost filled the whole Dantian. With a strange soft sound, the egg shaped seal magic array wrapped down fiercely, swallowed and sucked, covering the slowly rotating star array


    In the Dantian, the light slowly faded, the star array suddenly stopped working, and the mysterious luster quickly faded


    It seemed that Liu Feng was aware of the sudden change in the Dantian. Liu Feng''s body trembled fiercely. His closed eyes suddenly opened, his palm patted Artemis''s anxious face, and said hoarsely to the Xuannv: "remember, if you can break through the wormhole of time and space, you must find a way to break the seal in my body..."


    Seeing that Liu Feng looked no different from the reflection, the Xuannv sighed and nodded


    "Sorry to drag you down..." Liu Feng coughed violently and smiled apologetically at the two women of Artemis.


    Artemis gently shook his head, stretched out his small hand to straighten out Liu Feng''s messy hair, and said softly, "live well!"


    Simple words, but have great expectations


    Looking at the attimis with deep affection in his eyes, Liu Feng felt a warm current in his heart, stretched out his hand to touch the slender and soft waist of the two women, put his head gently on the fragrant shoulders of the two women, and whispered, "you should live, or I will go crazy..."


    The sight in front of him was gradually dark, and Liu Feng''s mind was finally completely swallowed by the darkness. Before his mind fell into a coma of unknown years, a low cry echoed slowly in his ear


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Liu Feng who was completely in a coma, the whole team was silent, with only the gentle sobs of two women hovering with sadness


    "Don''t worry, as long as we pass through the wormhole of time and space, brother Feng will be able to reply..." after a long silence, Xiao Jin smiled reluctantly and broke the dull atmosphere.


    The two women of Artemis silently nodded. The two energies completely wrapped Liu Feng''s body and protected it carefully


    ¡­¡­


    There is no concept of time in the wormhole of time and space. The stereotyped vision makes people tired. However, although the spirit is extremely tired, they have to fight all their energy to defend against the fierce wind


    All the way, the people in the leading position are constantly changing. Even Artemis and green Ke''er have come forward to replace them. I don''t know how many times


    Relying on Xiaojin, Xuannv, Artemis and lvke''er to replace and rest in turn, although they had a very dangerous life along the way, they were lucky that there were no casualties


    However, the God of luck cannot always care


    During a team exchange, the most ferocious space-time storm in the space-time wormhole finally came suddenly


    This space-time storm is not too strong, but because it is the first time to contact this strange space-time storm, the team still paid a bloody price for it


    After the storm, the fire burned and Decker died!


    A team of ten, two people on the spot


    In the next few space-time storms, blood wing and old bone also died one after another. In between, even Xuannv was almost blown into the storm. If old bone didn''t sacrifice his life to save her, I''m afraid even she would die instantly


    Team of eight, sharply reduced by two again


    So far, Xiao Jin and his party finally appreciate the horror of space-time wormhole


    At the moment, the smaller space-time channel is also predicting to the gloomy people that the end of the space-time wormhole is coming


    (recommend a Book: fierce man (Book No. 1120450). A pair of golden maces can break all the heroes in the world, and a mallet can drop all the dolls in the world. The introduction is debauchery. The book should be good. Go and have a look if you like it.)

 Chapter 546

    Several human figures, flying cautiously in the space-time channel filled with forest cold Gang wind


    Because of the death of his companions, the atmosphere in the team was dead. No one wanted to speak, but buried his head in the impact of fighting his life in front


    "Going to the exit?" Xiao Jin, who took the lead in the front, looked at the slowly shrinking space-time channel. A faint joy suddenly flashed in his dark eyes and added his dry lips. Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, his voice seemed hoarse


    The silence that lasted for a long time was finally broken by Xiao Jin''s words. The team was a little angry again. Several lines of sight swept the channels on both sides. With a touch of joy, they climbed up their faces


    With a slight sigh of relief, Artemis patted her pretty face, full of tired green Ke''er, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Although there was no concept of time in the wormhole of time and space, she was still counting silently in her heart according to the time of the gods


    If the number is not bad, they have been flying for three months in the wormhole of time and space


    In the wormhole of time and space, it is impossible to absorb the energy factors free in it. Once the violent energy enters the human body, it will cause the energy in the body to riot in an instant, and then explode


    Therefore, flying in the wormhole of time and space must completely rely on its own energy. If the energy is empty and no one helps, it can only be blown out of the channel by the fierce wind, and finally fall into an eternal time static state, and finally turn into ash and annihilation


    Even Artemis himself felt incredible about the achievements of his party


    However, although he has persisted in the wormhole of time and space for three months, at this time, Xiaojin is obviously at the end of his strength. His breath has not only dropped to the lowest point, but also his flying body is a lot dull


    Fate always seems to like twists and turns. It seems no more appropriate to use this word to describe the experience of Xiaojin and his party


    Just when everyone was slightly excited because the journey was about to reach the end, the most violent space-time storm since entering the space-time wormhole finally came slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the space-time storm that almost filled the whole channel, Xiao Jin and his party turned pale, and their flying body suddenly solidified


    First of all, Xiao Jin turned his head and shouted, "gather together! Don''t scatter, come on!"


    Although the body has been extremely tired, but at this juncture, several people have to try their best to drag together with the rigid body, and the light energy mask slowly protrudes from the body


    "Everybody, hold on. We''ve come here after a long time. We can''t fall short! As long as we resist the space-time storm, we can reach the mainland of the night!" Xiao Jin shouted solemnly looking at the space-time storm mixed with the terrible Gang storm.


    Now Xiao Jin is undoubtedly the strongest among several people. If he didn''t rely on his fully awakened dragon blood, I''m afraid the Xuannv would have been unable to support


    Several people nodded, all with dignified faces


    The ferocious space-time storm, like a ferocious beast swimming rapidly in the void, sucks and pulls all the substances it can see and touch, and then grinds them into powder


    The huge space-time storm, with overwhelming violent energy factors, finally came into contact with the faint energy mask


    Like a rainstorm hitting on the glass, there was a continuous noise, and the energy cover quickly ripples


    The bright and dark energy cover has become the only defense for everyone at this moment


    In the huge space-time storm, the light energy cover is like a boat in the raging sea, which is in danger of overturning and killing people at any time


    With the deafening wind roll, the space-time storm slowly blew past the ears of the crowd, like a blade like wind Gang, whistling constantly


    Her face was pale, and Xiao Jin''s arm supporting the defense shield trembled rapidly. Her teeth were clenched in a Fierce bite, and a trace of blood spilled


    "Ka..." the soft sound of the broken energy cover sounded like a bolt from the blue in everyone''s ears


    A small crack slowly emerged from above the energy cover, and then began to spread


    The storm blew wildly again


    "Ah..." a groaning scream suddenly came out behind the crowd. The two women of Artemis turned their heads. The eye-catching scene made the two women''s eyes shrink suddenly


    At the crack of the energy cover, two sharp wind Gang fiercely shot in, and cut off the shoulder of the blood claw like lightning


    When the wind Gang passed, two bloody arms were unable to fall


    It was not that the blood claw''s arms were cut, but that the comatose Liu Feng on his back was lifted away by a violent storm when the blood claw''s arms were cut off. It was also because he didn''t have the pulling force of his arms, and his head fell into the violent rotating time-space storm


    This sudden accident directly made everyone dull on the spot. Looking at Liu Feng who quickly floated into the space-time storm, several people''s heads roared fiercely


    "No!" after a dull moment, two shrieks rang through the passage.


    Looking at Liu Feng who was involved in the space-time storm, Artemis and lvke''er turned pale and hit the huge storm


    "Come back!" looking at the actions of the two women, Xiao Jin and Xuan NV hurriedly stretched out their hands and wanted to catch them, but it was a line of difference


    The energy shield, which was on the verge of being broken, now lost the support of two women and quickly turned into nothingness under the attack of Fenggang


    Losing the defense of the energy shield, Xiao Jin and his party were finally completely exposed to the space-time storm


    "Puff..." just after the energy shield was broken, the fierce space-time storm had been impolitely thrown on the people''s bodies, and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    Slightly earned his body, but he didn''t move. Looking at the approaching space-time storm, Xiaojin''s mouth was bitter: "I didn''t expect that the team that can still survive in the face of the seven main gods will be destroyed in this strange space-time wormhole..."


    "Dad, brother Feng, I tried my best..." Xiao Jin smiled bitterly and sighed. His spirit was relaxed. The tide of fatigue quickly drowned his mind. The huge space-time storm in his sight also slowly became dark


    When his mind was about to fall into complete darkness, Xiao Jin seemed to see a touch of light green awn. In the space-time storm, he flashed away


    That... Seems to be a simple green blade ancient sword


    "I should have read it wrong..." before my mind fell into a deep sleep, this was the only thought in my heart


    The people at the end of the crossbow, after fighting the space-time storm for an instant, all fell into a coma because of exhaustion


    Although they were in a coma, the space-time storm was still turning tirelessly


    The strong suction quickly pulled everyone in


    Just when the people were about to be sucked into the space-time storm, the faint green awn suddenly burst out of the storm. The green awn filled the channel like lightning, and then wrapped the comatose people. The green awn vomited and shrank. The people''s body shape disappeared so strangely


    Green mang quickly condensed and finally turned into a body. It was an ancient sword singing Dragon


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, and there was a clear sound of the sword. The green awn soared sharply. The body of the sword turned into a blue streamer and flashed across the increasingly narrow channel like lightning


    I don''t know how long the ancient sword flew. The space-time channel became narrower and narrower. Finally, the channel suddenly condensed, and a rapidly rotating space vortex suddenly appeared at the end of the channel


    It seems to know that the exit is in front of you. The speed of the sword light increases sharply. Finally, it flies out against the space vortex


    The space swings slightly, the green light disappears, and the space-time channel that has been noisy for a moment falls into peace again


    ¡­¡­


    The blue sky, with lazy white clouds and lazy sunlight, adds a little laziness to the whole earth


    On the wide grassland, the space suddenly fluctuated, and a green light suddenly shot out, and then crossed the sky obliquely and inserted on the earth


    The green light converged slowly and changed into a simple long sword


    After the long sword was silent for a moment, a huge cross light suddenly shot out and turned into a mysterious luster, enveloping the long sword


    As the mysterious luster released by the cross became more and more intense, a comatose soul shrouded in a colorful light curtain slowly overflowed from the sword


    This unconscious soul body does not have any vitality. In popular words, this soul body should be regarded as a dead soul


    Illuminated by the mysterious luster of the cross, the soul body that should have died suddenly gave a faint breath of life


    The anger is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, it turns out that it has completely returned to the standard of normal people. At this time, it seems that it has completed its mission. The huge energy cross suddenly bursts open and slowly turns into nothingness


    Although the soul body comes back from the dead, it is firmly blocked by the colorful light curtain on its surface. If you don''t wake up, the soul will not wake up. This situation is quite similar to that of a vegetable


    The soul body is suspended half a meter above the long sword. Outside the colorful light curtain, the light force of gray law gently surges. With the acceleration of its surge, strange visions emerge


    Under the surging force of the gray law, a trace of flesh skin tissue emerged out of thin air, and then churned rapidly


    With the surging of flesh and teeth, the approximate scale of a human body appears impressively


    A moment later, the power of the gray law began to subside, leaving a comatose perfect man''s body


    Black hair, black eyes and familiar face declare the identity of the master, which is Liu Feng who should be involved in the storm of time and space


    After the rebirth of the body, the ancient sword on one side turned into a touch of blue light again and went straight into his body


    On the naked body, the light colorful light flashes slightly, blocking the soul


    In the air, the mysterious energy of the last cross was also projected into the naked body, but this time, the direction suddenly turned and shot into the Dantian part of his lower abdomen


    When this last touch of mysterious energy shot into the maple field, it changed and soared


    At the lower abdomen, the star array that should have been sealed appears strangely on the lower abdomen, and looms


    The star array has just emerged, and a mysterious seal array is rapidly covered and severely compressed against the star array


    Pressed by the seal, the star map suddenly burst out a powerful aura


    Suddenly, the full attack broke a small crack by sealing the perfect magic array


    When a small crack appeared in the magic array, Liu Feng''s tightly wrapped soul also took the opportunity to escape a touch of residual soul


    After this aura burst out, the star array was quickly darkened again because of exhaustion, and finally disappeared slowly


    With the disappearance of the star map, the terrible magic seal array also disappeared abruptly


    With the end of the change, the grassland slowly fell into peace


    However, the calm did not last long, but was broken by a messy sound of footsteps


    "Captain, there''s someone here!" exclaimed Liu Feng, who had said goodbye to the mainland for nearly ten years, and finally returned!

 Chapter 547

    The night slowly shrouded the grassland, and the whole world seemed to drop a lot of temperature suddenly. Occasionally, some strange screams came out, which was quite seeping


    The red campfire, with the crisp sound of firewood bursting, lifted up a few wisps of sparks, and then slowly dispersed. The warm fire lit up the small camp and brought a few wisps of security


    Beside the campfire, there are four figures sitting around


    At this time, three pairs of eyes are staring at the confused young man''s face beside him


    "Hey, you really don''t remember your name?" the man with a long sword on his waist asked the confused young man with a frown.


    Looking closely at the youth, he has extremely rare black eyes, short black hair and vigorous vitality


    Shook his head, the black eyed young man turned his mouth to the sweaty mercenary clothes on his body, and nodded blankly.


    "Does this guy have amnesia?" a thin man touched his chin and smiled, looking at the young man''s appearance.


    "Since he was unconscious on the orc prairie, he should have been demonized? Then I don''t know which mercenary team purified the magic gas, and finally lost him for some reason..." the young man in white magic robe said with a smile: "you know, many people who have been purified lose their memory because of bad luck..."


    "What should I do? This guy doesn''t seem to have any strength. I can''t detect the fluctuation of fighting spirit and magic on him..." the thin man took out a poisoned dagger from his waist, flipped it in his hand, raised his eyes and asked his companion.


    "He''s a useless man of magic and martial arts. No wonder he will be abandoned. I''m afraid he can''t even get any honor..." he sighed with regret, and the long sword man said helplessly: "ask the captain later and see what she means..."


    "Ha ha, with the captain''s temperament, I don''t think she wants a mop to follow..." the white robed magician smiled helplessly and threw a compassionate look at the confused Black Eyed youth.


    The other two shrugged their shoulders, ignored them, took out the hot wheat wine from their waist, smiled and talked with each other, and poured each other


    The young man with black eyes leaned gently against the trunk behind him, sighed helplessly, and involuntarily pulled up a bitter smile


    Looking at the three people in the drink, the young man scratched his head in great distress. There was a blank, without any memory residue


    When the young man was thinking hard, a simple tent in the camp was suddenly lifted. A pair of slender and vigorous snow-white thighs swayed the arc of temptation and stepped out gently. His sight moved up along the snow-white. A section of the cold sword tip suddenly stopped the idea of moving up


    The young man with black eyes stared at the woman standing outside the tent. The tight light red leather armor wrapped the fiery curve incisively and vividly. Under the short light red leather skirt, there was a large section of snow-white temptation, especially a pair of plump breasts. Under the compression of tight leather clothes, there was a deep snow-white gully, which made people dizzy


    The sight moved up slightly, but what came into the eyes was astonishing. The cheek, which should have been extremely beautiful, was completely destroyed by a ferocious scar


    With a low sigh, the black eyed youth seems to be regretting because of the scar


    "Tell me what?" the woman quietly glanced at the young man with black eyes and asked.


    "Captain, this guy seems to have lost his memory and can''t remember anything, including his own name." the long sword man smiled.


    "Amnesia?" the woman frowned slightly


    "And this guy seems to be a useless devil..." the thin man added with a smile.


    "The devil is useless?" hearing the speech, the woman''s wrinkled eyebrows seemed to become tighter. She sighed softly and said coldly: "on the orc prairie, we are difficult to protect ourselves. How can we distract ourselves from protecting others."


    "Sure enough..." hearing the woman say so, the man called Tel looked at each other with a wry smile


    "Captain, if you expel him from the team, I''m afraid he won''t survive tonight..." looking at the blank face of the black eyed youth, the white robed magician smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Gerry, you should know the combat effectiveness of our team. One is level 7 and three are level 6. This is not enough for us to roam the orc prairie full of demonized creatures. Therefore, please put away your priest''s compassion, because it will drag down your companions..." the woman shook her head and said faintly.


    "Well, miss, I don''t need your protection. You just take me back to the city, OK?" the black eyed youth said weakly.


    Hearing the speech, the woman was stunned. She looked at the dark eyes with a request and pondered for a long time. Just then she nodded slightly and said, "you can follow us into the city, but we won''t pay any responsibility for your safety. If you meet a demonized creature halfway, you''ll ask for more luck. How about it?"


    "OK..." for the woman''s directness, the black eyed youth had to smile bitterly and nod. If it weren''t for the loss of memory, he wouldn''t follow others with his face


    The woman waved her hand lightly and said faintly: "if you have enough rest, you can go all night. You should be able to get to the isolation area at noon tomorrow... Night is the time when demonized creatures often haunt. Be careful..."


    "Haole..." the three smiled and nodded. They got up, quickly cleaned up the tent, and then dragged out a wildebeest carriage


    The young man with black eyes curiously gathered up his head, but found that there were eight comatose people lying in the carriage


    "Boy, go up. Those are our booty. As long as you take them back and give them to the blood League branch, you can get a lot of honor values and glittering gold coins..." the man named tell put Liu Feng into the carriage, then pushed him up and grinned.


    "What is the blood League? What is the honor value?" the black eyed youth blinked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, the boy has lost his memory. How can he know if you tell him this?" the white robed magician jumped into the carriage and smiled.


    "Feili, hurry up..." the fiery female captain jumped into the driving place of the carriage and shouted to the thin man who was putting out the fire.


    Carefully buried the fire, Feili rushed into the carriage


    With the sound of wildebeest hissing, the carriage took a wisp of yellow dust and ran quickly


    "Hey, boy, I''m tell, level 6 swordsman, this is Gerry, level 6 priest, that guy is Feili, level 6 thief..." tell patted the black eyed youth on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Hello... I don''t know my name." the young man with black eyes smiled and nodded to the three, turning helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Forget it. It''s not necessarily a bad thing..." Theil smiled.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet..." the black eyed youth scratched his head.


    Tyle touched his chin and looked at the yellow smoke rising from the carriage. He was silent for a moment, with a touch of enthusiasm in his tone: "The blood alliance is the most powerful alliance in the yelan continent. At the same time, it is also the only existence that can compete with the devil forces. If there were no blood alliance, I''m afraid the mainland would have been ruled by the devil... Now in the yelan continent, the Imperial forces have been forced to exist in name by the devil forces. Even the emperors of the four empires have put the name of elder in the blood alliance, which is enough to see the blood alliance Strength... "


    "So strong?" hearing the speech, the black eyed youth was quite surprised. What alliance could surpass the Empire?


    "It''s really strong..." the priest Gerry shrugged his shoulders, turned a little red on his face, and whispered: "moreover, the leader of the blood alliance is still a girl who looks no more than 18. She conquered the whole continent with her stunning beauty and amazing strength..."


    "Dressed in a red dress, the demon charm continent..." the priest Gerry smiled. In his soft language, he had indelible love and respect


    "Er..." the black eyed young man''s eyebrows were slightly tangled, and there seemed to be something hovering in his brain


    "You guy, it''s spring again... People who like the blood emperor are enough to raise the water surface of the yama River by tens of meters. You can''t expect that in your life..." slapped Gerry on the shoulder with blurred eyes, and Feili smiled and scolded.


    "Cough..." Gerry had a dry cough, rolled his eyes, and angrily shook off his companion''s arm


    "I was howled. If the captain knew that you were blaspheming the divine blood emperor in her heart, I''m afraid he would directly cut you a few swords..." looking at the quarrel between the two, Theil said helplessly.


    "Er, speaking of, the honor value of the captain is almost enough to participate in the blood guard selection?" it seems to think of something, and Gregory asked positively.


    "Well, soon..." Tel smiled and nodded.


    "What is blood guard?" the black eyed youth asked again.


    "The blood guard is the pro guard of the blood emperor. It can protect and contact the blood emperor at a close distance. Countless people have broken their heads and drilled in for this position, but all those who can enter are super powerful..." Tel smiled.


    "If you want to get the qualification, the first condition is that you must have an honor value of more than 3000..." the priest pulled his sleeve and revealed a strange magic instrument on his arm. On the magic instrument, the number 1241 was displayed


    "Honor value is obtained by purifying the demonized person. This thing will automatically calculate the honor value obtained according to the strength of the demonized person. The strongest guys we harvest this time are the level 7 demonized warrior, which has 17 honor values. However, in order to purify him, we almost lost the team..." Feili patted the motionless bodies behind him and said with a smile: "just pull them back to the city and hand them over to the blood alliance to purify them into human beings. The honor is in hand..."


    "Honor value plays a great role. It can directly exchange money and various magic items. Moreover, if you want to obtain a respected rank identity in the blood League, honor value is a necessary thing. Hey hey, it used to depend on your identity when chasing girls, but now it depends on your honor value..." Gregory laughed.


    "In the way of honor, can we stimulate human''s fighting spirit and initiative against demons? Ha ha, this blood alliance really has a set..." the young man rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "Although many people are demonized every day, similarly, many demonized soldiers are purified and restored by us, and then join the army against demons. As long as the blood alliance does not break up, we will have confidence to rely on the demons..." Theil smiled.


    "The devil is demonized and infected. We, the blood emperor, she is our God. We believe in her..." a faint woman''s voice came from the bridge in front


    In the soft voice, there is almost some morbid blind fanaticism

 Chapter 548

    The neighing and hoofing of wildebeest echoed rhythmically in my ears, bringing up the yellow dust in the sky


    "Going to enter the isolation area..." a faint voice suddenly came from the front of the carriage.


    "Er, here we are?" hearing the speech, Theil was slightly stunned, relieved, and smiled at the young man next to him: "good luck. You haven''t even met a demonized creature all the way..."


    The young man with black eyes smiled and nodded. His face was calm, not anxious or impatient. Although he had no memory, his calm and calm temperament seemed to be engraved into his bones. In any case, it would not go away


    Taking the youth''s situation into his eyes, tyrello looked at each other with surprise


    "This young man should not have been an ordinary person before. Unfortunately, he lost his memory and couldn''t even practice magic..." he sighed with a little regret, and Tel closed his eyes slightly to rest.


    The carriage continued to fly quickly. After stepping over a high earth slope, it stopped slowly on the hillside


    Feeling the slowing down of the speed, the black eyed youth put his head out of the carriage and looked at the shocking building at the edge of his sight. On his face, he couldn''t help but show a touch of surprise


    In the field of vision, the huge dark city wall, towering into the clouds, covered by the light white awn, the continuous city wall, at a glance, it can''t see the end


    The huge city wall, like the barrier across heaven and earth, cuts open the orc prairie


    "Hei hei, surprised, it took the blood alliance several years to build the isolation wall. If it hadn''t been for the defense of the separation wall, the endless demonization Legion might have spread to the Mainland..." he laughed at the surprise of the black eyed youth.


    "Well, it''s really magnificent. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to cross this height below the holy level. If magic attack instruments are installed in the city wall, even the Holy Level and even the supreme, it may be difficult to fight in the air for a long time. It''s estimated that the thickness of the city wall and the defense energy covered above should be able to resist the attack of the strong of the divine level..." The young man with black eyes rubbed his chin and suddenly spit out a pile of words that shocked everyone in the car


    The black eyed youth also looked stunned. After glancing at the wall just now, these words automatically appeared in his heart


    There was a little silence in the car. Gerry swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile: "your words are not like what a person with amnesia can say... And the divine level is the legendary level. Although the overall strength of the mainland has been rapidly improved under the pressure of demons, the strong ones of the divine level are still rare..."


    The young man with black eyes smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders


    "I''m really curious about your previous identity. According to your speech, you should have been a strong man with strong strength before? Was it because you were chased and killed by your enemy that your strength was wasted?" the thief Fei Li came forward and asked with a smile.


    The black eyed youth reluctantly spread his hand, touched his nose and said, "I''m really a little vague about the previous things. However, according to the inertial thinking inherited from the past, I think the previous me should be able to kick the wall with one foot..."


    "Cut!" in response to the black eyed youth, three neat middle fingers and three pairs of white eyes


    "Don''t be ridiculous, ready to move those guys down to deliver..." a faint cold voice came from the front of the carriage.


    With the carriage getting closer and closer to the city wall, the roaring voices also began to make a noise


    At the gate of the huge city wall, there are many wildebeest carriages of different sizes. Among these carriages, there are purified demonized soldiers


    Looking at the long motorcade, the black eyed youth shook his head reluctantly. When will it be finished?


    A horse''s hoof suddenly came from behind. A carriage with a bloody badge painted on the wall rushed through the blocked traffic flow, directly into the huge channel on the other side of the wall, and then quickly went away in the envy of everyone


    "Why don''t those guys line up?" the black eyed young man asked in surprise.


    "That''s the elite team directly under the blood alliance, which has great immunity. Naturally, it''s very different from our ordinary mercenaries..." Gerry smacked his mouth with a sour smile, "but as long as the captain gets the blood guard selection qualification, our team''s position in the regiment will rise in the future..."


    "Oh..." the young man with black eyes nodded clearly, smiled and talked with the three people for a while, leaned lightly against the car wall, and his eyelids were a little boring


    When it was almost dusk, they finally got on their car


    "One seventh level demonized human being, four sixth level demonized human beings and two fifth level demonized human beings are forty-two honor points in total." Thiel and others dragged the unconscious demonized soldiers in the car into a circle of light curtain and waited for a moment. Beside the light curtain, an old man in white robes with an old face said indifferently.


    Take the honor value with the magic instrument in your hand and look at the 3012 value displayed on it. On the cold face of the female captain, there is a faint smile


    "If you want to enter the city, please scan..." the old man raised his chin to a strong holy light column under the city wall.


    For this procedure, Thiel and others are no strangers. They stood under the holy pillar of light for a moment before they walked out


    "Sir, this is the human we met on the prairie. He lost his memory..." after cleaning up everything, the female captain finally remembered the black eyed youth who had been following behind her ass


    "Amnesia?" the old man frowned, glanced at the smiling young man, and said stodgy and indifferent: "no magic, no fighting spirit. According to the rules of the blood alliance, anyone with strength below the third level is not allowed to enter the city where the isolation zone is located. I will give him a certificate. You can send him to an empire without war later with a transmission array..."


    "Young man, go to a safe place and spend your life quietly. Human security will be guarded by our blood Alliance..."


    "Hehe, it''s a good idea to spend the rest of your life quietly..." Theil patted the young man on the shoulder and smiled.


    "Although I lost my memory, perhaps because of my previous temperament, I don''t seem to be very happy about the quiet days of the rest of my life..." the black eyed youth shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile.


    "This is a test stone. If you leave a shallow mark on it, you can stay." looking at some reluctant young people, the old man frowned slightly, pointed to the ink crystal stone embedded in the city wall, threw out a heavy sword and said faintly.


    There are many boring waiting vehicles at the gate of the city. Looking at the old man''s actions, he can''t help but stretch his neck and project his line of sight


    "What a troublesome guy." seeing these movements, the female captain frowned.


    "I bet this guy can''t swing the heavy sword with a weight of more than ten kilograms..." the thief covered his mouth and smiled.


    Gregory rolled his eyes, ignored his partner''s jokes and drove away


    "Use my weapon..." Theil glanced, took down the sharp sword at his waist and handed it to the young man


    "Ha ha, thank you..." unexpectedly, the young man turned down Thiel''s kindness, tapped his forehead, walked slowly in front of the graphite under the city wall under the gaze of a pair of surprised eyes, and then whispered, his naked fist fiercely aimed at the black stone


    When the fist is clenched, the young man''s muscles shrink fiercely, and then suddenly burst out of strong physical strength


    The old man with a stiff face looked at the young man who broke out his fierce physical strength almost in an instant, and his turbid old eyes shrank fiercely


    With the sound of the broken wind, his fist smashed on the graphite


    "Click..." the soft crisp sound brought the consternation at the gate of the city


    Small cracks extend out of the graphite stone that is enough to resist the attack of the saint level strong, and finally spread the whole stone. The breeze blows and brings black powder


    Looking at the ink crystal stone full of broken marks, the female captain and Tyr, their faces were dull. Those who wanted to see the excitement were also shocked and took a breath


    "What a powerful physical force. I''m afraid this body alone can compete with the supreme strong?" looking at the young man with ashes on his hands, the old man''s old face was full of shock.


    "Should I be able to stay?" the black eyed youth asked with a smile.


    "Southeast

 Chapter 549

    Looking at the smiling illusory figure in front of him, black Tong sighed with a bitter smile. What did he do before? How come all these strange things have been found


    Although the handsome man in green shirt in front of him, black pupil only met for the first time, but in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t raise any guard. For this, he had to rub his forehead with a bitter smile


    "Hehe, let me borrow your body first..." looking at the black pupil with a blank and bitter smile on his face, Liu Jian smiled, held his palm slightly, and the green awn ancient sword slowly emerged


    "Why?" looking at his move, black pupil picked his eyebrow and asked carefully.


    "Look at you, I can still hurt you. I can''t talk to you without memory. I have to find your sealed main soul..." Liu Jian glanced away, holding the ancient sword, fiercely stabbed black Tong''s forehead with a light green awn


    "Eldest brother, do you want to murder?" looking at the stabbed ancient sword, black pupil hurriedly said. However, although his face was a little panicked, his body was as if he had lost control. He was frozen in place, waiting for the stabbing of the ancient sword


    "Hiss..." when the ancient sword was half an inch away from the surface of Heitong''s body, a circle of colorful light suddenly appeared and resisted the power on the sword tip


    "Hum..." seeing the colorful light, Liu Jian''s face was slightly cold, his illusory finger flicked on the sword, the sword was slightly coagulated, and then he whirled up at a high speed


    As the rotation speed became more and more intense, the space of the sword body began to ripple rapidly


    "Enter!" a cold drink. Suddenly, fierce and unparalleled sword Qi gushed from the sword body, and then penetrated out in a gentle dull sound


    The ancient sword passed through the colorful light curtain and hit the frightened black pupil on the forehead


    The sword entered the body, but it didn''t bring half a silk of blood. A burst of green light flashed. The body shape of the ancient sword and Liu Jian rushed into the black pupil''s head at the same time


    With the disappearance of Liu Jian, black Tong shocked fiercely, his sight was dark rapidly, and then... Fell to the ground


    "Shit, how many times do you want me to be unconscious..." the helpless curse vomited out of the black pupil''s mouth before sleeping


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark soul space, a soul body shrouded in colorful light sits in the void, closes its eyes and sinks into God


    The faint green awn suddenly crossed the dark soul space and stopped in front of the colorful light and shadow.


    The closed eyes opened fiercely, staring at the figure in front of me in surprise


    "Tut, tut, I''m surprised that I''m down to this point..." looking at the soul body that opened his eyes, Liu Jian smiled and Mimi said. The slightly raised corners of his mouth have a taste of schadenfreude


    "Eh, with your current situation, you can break into my soul space?" Liu Feng was stunned and angrily said: "You still have the face to tell me that after you lost a task, you directly closed the door and let me work hard alone. Finally, you had to fight against the seven main gods alone. I tortured, brother, those bastards have been living for tens of thousands of years. Just absorbing so many beliefs, they can directly kill me. If there was a sword storm to protect my life, I would have died..."


    After scolding for a long time, Liu Feng finally eased the sealed bird spirit. Liu Feng held his arm and glanced at Liu Jian with a wry smile. He hummed: "ten thousand years ago, you and Heilao plus Xuannv, such a strong combination, were still killed, sealed and injured by others. What qualifications do you have to say me..."


    "Er..." Liu Jianyi stagnated, was swallowed speechless, and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, you can escape your life from the seven main gods, and you just end up sealed, which even surprised me..."


    "Those guys, after all, are old Wang Ba, who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, you are only emperor level, and you don''t even understand the rules. It''s good to have this record..." Liu Jian said positively. Obviously, Liu Feng''s achievements were really beyond his expectation


    "Cut, come on..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and asked, "Artemis, Xuannv, Xiaojin, are they all right?"


    "Well, it''s OK, but he was badly hurt in the wormhole of time and space, and now he has fallen into a deep sleep under the protection of Longyin sword..." Liu Jian nodded and asked, "how are you going to solve the seal?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? I separated the ghost of a blank memory, and then relied on the blank memory to enter the ethereal state. Then I cooperated inside and outside, absorbed the star power, and accumulated enough aura to break through the seal..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said his plan.


    Although this is simple to say and can be done, it is as difficult as heaven. The various restrictions of the conditions are even more troublesome


    "Hehe, relying on the mysterious sustenance of white paper memory to enter that ethereal state, it''s hard for you to think of such an almost leftist way..." Liu Jian smiled.


    "At that time, let me think more. If I didn''t escape the ghost, I''m afraid I would really become a vegetable. I wanted to get out of trouble at that time, but I don''t know when to wait..." Liu Feng sighed and said in a deep voice: "but according to the situation tonight, it should be only a matter of time to break the seal..."


    "This seal will block your elixir field and soul. The aura can''t enter the elixir field and can''t stimulate the operation of the star map. If the star map can''t operate, it can''t break the seal. In this way, it will eventually form a dead cycle and seal you indefinitely... So if you want to break the seal, you need more aura than the six gods soul sealing array, but according to your absorption speed, I think , you should be able to break the seal in two years... "Liu Jianmo rubbed his chin and smiled Mimi.


    "What? Two years?" smelling the speech, Liu Feng''s eyes stared and the corners of his mouth twitched


    Seeing Liu Feng''s stunned appearance, Liu Jian glanced and said, "although you can do this, it''s a lot less efficient..."


    "Boss, don''t be sarcastic, will you? My soul and Dantian are completely sealed, and the aura can''t go in and the soul can''t go out. What else can I do?" Liu Feng turned his eyes and sighed.


    "Hey, you fool, you sit on the mountain but don''t know..." Liu Jian glanced.


    "Baoshan? What treasure? Star map? That thing has been sealed..." Liu Feng touched his nose, his eyes slowly shifted to the ancient sword in Liu Jian''s hand, and said in amazement: "Yin long sword?"


    "Nonsense..." Liu Jianbai glanced at him and scolded with some pain: "the Dragon chanting sword was made by the master of the sect at the beginning. Although its name is a little vulgar, it is also a famous teacher at least. Since you got the Dragon chanting sword, you just regard it as a sharp Machete..."


    "Er..." Liu Feng felt his nose awkwardly. To tell the truth, when he wanted to take the Yinlong sword, he just wanted to find a weapon that could withstand the sudden surge in power of a fatal blow. After he got the Yinlong sword, he really didn''t explore its mystery


    "In the Dragon chanting sword, there is the boundless spirit gathering array personally arranged by the master of the palm sect. Since its birth, this sword has been brewing the aura of the sword all the time. Up to now, the sword meaning contained in the sword will never be inferior to any main God. Otherwise, it will not have the ability to save you all in the wormhole of time and space..." Liu Jian weighed the ancient sword in his hand and said positively.


    "Oh? So awesome? What are you waiting for? Come on, come on, break it..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was overjoyed and rushed forward eagerly.


    "Don''t worry..." Liu Jian shook his head leisurely and suddenly asked, "do you want to enter the law?"


    "Do you want to go back to China?" Liu Feng glanced and asked.


    "This is my only dream now..." when he got the answer, Liu Jian nodded with a smile, rubbed his chin and said: "we are not people in this world, so it is very difficult to master the law. Under normal circumstances, the emperor level top section should be our limit. Of course, heixuan and Xiaojin are not divine beasts with unique talents..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly. He has been in the top section of emperor level for several years, and he has also made some law power, but it is always very difficult to really step into that class


    "At the beginning, I also relied on the Xuannv''s star beads, and finally soared to the main god between life and death. Speaking of it, there are really some lucky elements..." Liu Jian said in a deep voice: "if everything was normal, you could only take measures to return to the deception, so that you could have a chance to step into the Dharma, but..."


    Black eyes narrowed slightly and clenched their fists. Liu Feng asked softly, "but what?"


    "However, the situation in your body is very strange. I have checked it. In addition to Reiki, there are also natural laws, regeneration laws and fire laws in your body. Finally, you have to add the seal energy with different attributes of the six main gods. Alas, this is a hodgepodge of energy..." Liu Jian said strangely.


    "Er..." Liu Feng smiled twice. Who made him greedy to think that the more the power of the law, the stronger it will be


    "These things, just one, can exhaust your whole life''s efforts. You can take them all as garbage. Everything is shallow, but they are all half irrigation. According to you, you can''t master the law for another 10000 years..." Liu Jian shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "You should have a way?" Liu Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    "Nature..." Liu Jian nodded with a smile, looked at Liu Feng''s fiery eyes, held his palm slightly, and said with a smile: "refining, integration!"


    "Refining? Fusion?" Liu Feng was stunned.


    "Take the star map as the furnace, the ancient sword as the fire, the seal as the material, and the law as the basis to achieve the law of this life!"


    Liu Jian''s palm turned over, and an illusory feather appeared in his hand. It fanned slightly and said faintly.

 Chapter 550

    Looking at Liu Jian with an expert appearance in front of him, Liu Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and said weakly, "can you explain the white point?"


    "Hey, you''re so stupid. If we had practiced in the mountains before, I''m afraid we would have been kicked out by the master of palm Education..." Liu Feng looked confused, and Liu Jian shook his head and sighed.


    "Er..." seeing that at this moment, Liu Jian still wanted to joke, Liu Feng had to turn his eyes fiercely.


    "To put it simply, the star chart is used as a refining furnace, the sword meaning in the dragon sword is used as fuel, and the six main divine forces in the six gods'' soul seal are used as auxiliary materials. Finally, based on the forces of the three laws in your body, a new energy is melted..." Liu Jian brushed the feather fan slightly and said with a smile: "And this new energy is your destiny law. At that time, you can really call it the strong law..."


    "Er..." after listening to Liu Jian''s explanation, Liu Feng slightly raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, gently shook his head and raised a finger: "directly opposite the luxurious conference table, there are two women sitting, two beautiful women who occupy all the guard''s sight inside and outside the hall


    The beautiful eyes like blood crystal, with indelible killing, swept slowly in the hall, and all the sight that met with those blood eyes, trembled slightly and moved away quickly


    In the hall, the atmosphere is silent and cold


    "The master of the eagle hall, pat oval..." a faint voice suddenly came out of the little mouth of the red skirt girl above


    Listening to her voice, a fat middle-aged man in the dozen shadows trembled fiercely, hurried out of his position and respectfully replied: "Lord blood emperor!"


    "Three days ago, in Lipu City, the third isolation area in the southwest, has the eagle hall obtained information about the strange disappearance of the population?" the girl''s blood crystal eyes glanced at the fat man in huapao whose body trembled slightly below and asked softly.


    "Lord blood Emperor... According to some traces of evil Qi in Libu City, it should have something to do with the devil eudean." on his forehead, he was invaded by cold sweat, but the fat man didn''t dare to erase it.


    "You fat man, what you say is all bullshit. In this continent, you can make 130000 people disappear completely overnight. Who else but the bastard with bat wings? If we want to save people, you have to tell us where that guy hid 130000 people?" A man sitting in an insignificant corner suddenly stood up, slapped him on the table and said angrily.


    In front of so many senior blood league leaders, he patted the table and yelled. If someone else had been, he might have been killed by layers of guards outside. But this big man is different, not for anything else, just because his name is heibaike


    The fat man listened to Heida''s angry scolding and wiped a cold sweat with a bitter smile. Although Heida could not be counted as a member of the blood League, even the blood emperor and the saint were quite polite to him. As an errand runner, he didn''t have the courage to scold him


    "Pat oval, the whereabouts of 130000 people, spy of Eagle hall, do you have any news?" the girl''s small mouth was slightly pursed, and her blood eyes were slightly cold


    "Lord blood emperor, eudean did it very cleanly this time, and he deliberately set dozens of spatial fluctuating coordinates in the city to confuse his real intention. Therefore, up to now, we still haven''t got any information related to 130000 people..." the fat man said timidly.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, the temperature in the hall seems to have suddenly decreased a lot


    The cold sweat slowly soaked the huapao, and the fat man panicked all over his face. He knew that he was facing the crisis of being dismissed. He quickly raised his sight and secretly shot for help at his friend sitting in the chair


    The target of the line of sight projection is a middle-aged man. When you look at the man''s face, it turns out that it is Ao Hao who made good friends with Liu Feng at the beginning of the sun


    After receiving his friend''s look for help, Ao Hao reluctantly shook his head, sighed, stood up and said respectfully to the two girls in the high position who occupied nearly half of the power of the mainland at the end of the night: "Lord blood emperor, although patovar''s default comes first, it should be punished, but if he is removed from his post at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a suitable person to take over the task in a short time. In my opinion, it''s better to wait until he investigates the matter clearly before he is convicted?"


    The shallow willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the girl pondered slightly. She looked at the holy woman next to her and said faintly: "I''ll give you three more days. If there''s no progress, I''ll replace the person in charge of the eagle Hall..."


    "Thank you, blood emperor. My subordinates will do their best." the fat man hurried back with a sigh of relief, and then trembled back to his seat


    "Let''s stop here for business, please..." after talking about some business again, the faint voice of the girl in red dress quickly eased the tense atmosphere in the hall


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, Lord xuehuang, haven''t you heard from brother Liu Feng?" he flicked the fat man who couldn''t help thanking himself away, and AO Hao asked with a smile at the strange and beautiful girl.


    "En..." the simple name seems to have fatal magic, which makes the cold little face of the red skirt girl appear for the first time, a touch of soft and soft, and gently nodded.


    All the people in the hall looked at the blood emperor who took off his indifferent exterior almost in the blink of an eye, and their hearts felt a burst of incredible


    "What is Liu Feng''s ability to be remembered by such a beautiful girl as the blood emperor? That guy, his life is not empty..."


    All the people present sighed with envy in their hearts

 Chapter 551

    The cold hall is also greatly relieved under the slightly soft little face of the supreme ruler here


    Outside the heavily fortified hall, there are many guards, and the sharp lines of sight like falcons completely lock the sky and the ground


    Hundreds of figures shrouded in Dahongpao stand outside the hall in a scattered manner. The seemingly scattered layout locks the exit and entrance of the hall without any gap


    These red robed figures are the blood alliance leader blood Royal Guard: Blood guard!


    Being able to enter the blood guards from the extremely harsh selection itself represents a kind of strength. According to the class concept of yelan continent, these blood guards are the top-notch strong men in mankind


    There are many mediocre people in the blood guard!


    A figure, riding a wildebeest, suddenly appeared, ran all the way, and drove rapidly in the direction of the hall


    When the figure drove the wildebeest into the 100 meter range of the hall, the figure in red robe standing like a statue moved fiercely


    The four figures in red robes rushed out of the place where they stood like lightning. Their toes kicked on the ground. Their body shape soared around the horse driver. Eight palms went out at the same time. In a dull noise, they forcibly dissolved the huge impulse of the wildebeest


    "Come on, stop!" a hoarse voice came out faintly from under the red robe.


    Looking at the red robed figure, the horse driver jumped down quickly, quickly took out the scroll from his arms and handed it respectfully: "Lord Xuewei, this is the emergency report from the fifth isolation area in the southeast. It needs to be passed to Lord xuehuang immediately!"


    "Oh?" there was a surprise under the red robe. A figure in red robe reached out and said, "we will convey it to adults. You can go back..."


    "Yes, Lord blood guard." the messenger nodded respectfully, carefully pulled the wildebeest, squeezed out from the four blood guards, and then dared not take the slightest movement out of the palace


    "Captain darwey, the nine star urgent report has reached the authority for adults to check in person..." the red robed figure with the scroll turned and jumped to a high place that can cover the whole palace, and respectfully handed it to a red robed man with a blood skeleton on his chest


    "Oh?" smelling the speech, the figure in red robe turned around slightly surprised, lifted the red cover at the beginning, exposed an almost morbid pale face under it, took the scroll, and then slowly unfolded


    Seeing his move, another blood guard didn''t object. He knew that the captain with blood skeleton had the authority and qualification


    "Oh? It''s nine star potential? Hehe, I haven''t met such an outstanding strong person for a long time. If I can, it''s good to absorb it into the blood guard..." unfolded the scroll, and the golden nine star characters first entered my eyes


    "Ha ha, although the nine stars are extraordinary, but the captain of the guard was personally evaluated as the potential of the ten stars by the blood Emperor..." the blood guard said with a smile, with heartfelt respect in his tone.


    "If I hadn''t been saved by adults, I would have been tortured to death by the strange energy. How could I be today..." Dahl smiled and shook his head, his eyes slowly moving on the scroll


    "Image: black hair, black eyes!"


    The palm holding the scroll tightened fiercely. Dahl seemed to think of something. His face changed sharply and said in a deep voice: "protect the palace. I must see the adult immediately!"


    "Yes!" looking at Dahl who suddenly looked dignified, although Xuewei was confused, he still drank without hesitation.


    Looking at the bodyguard who flew away quickly towards the hall, the blood guard murmured in confusion: "what is written on the scroll? It can make the always calm bodyguard so rude? Although the nine star potential is rare, there are at least ten of us in the blood guard..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord xuehuang, hehe, recently, a strong man has been closed for five years in Xinglan college. He is extremely strong. Soon, he will come to the isolation area and make great efforts to eliminate demons..." a skinny old man in Chinese robes smiled respectfully at red clothes.


    This old man is the elder of the star blue empire in the blood alliance. His empire has produced talents. Naturally, his face is shining


    "Oh? Weier''s Star Blue College..." hearing the speech, red clothes was slightly surprised and asked softly, "what''s the name of that man?"


    "Ai o seeks the wind!" the old man in Chinese robes replied with a smile.


    "Oh... Is it him? Wei''er''s younger martial brother, I heard Wei''er say that before he closed the door, his strength should be just the holy order? How much can he grow in five years?" Hong Yi nodded clearly at first, and asked with some doubt.


    "Hehe, very strong... It is said that the old Dean You''an, who has reached the supreme level, has not gone out of a round in his hands..." the old man in huapao said with a smile


    "Oh? I haven''t even walked out for a round. Is it possible that AI Oufeng has stepped into the divine order?" red clothes was slightly stunned and said in surprise.


    "Hehe, when ai''o Xufeng comes to the blood alliance, the blood emperor will naturally be able to see..." it seems that he is very happy with the surprise of red clothes, and the old man in huapao returns with a smile.


    "En..." the little red hand was holding the delicate snow-white chin, and a shallow smile suddenly spilled over the corners of her mouth. She whispered, "I heard from Weier that AI o is looking for the wind, or the Star Blue College recommended by Feng?"


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Liu Feng''s sharp eyes are really admirable. I think at that time, AI Oufeng was just a poor teenager in his teens. If Mr. Liu Feng didn''t know people with his eyes, I''m afraid this pearl would have to be buried in the vast earth..." as a veteran, Hua Pao old man naturally knows how to invest in people


    "Flatterer..." hearing the old man''s words, more than half of the people in the hall scolded with contempt in their hearts.


    Although the people scolded in their hearts, they had to admit that the old guy flattered the right place for no other reason, just because the strange girl in the high position had a softer smile on her mouth


    Hongyi is really happy. She doesn''t care what others think of her. She likes others to praise Liu Feng in front of her. No matter whether the praise is false or sincere, she is inexplicably happy in her heart. Although this happiness comes very inexplicably, Hongyi doesn''t resist. This is her temperament


    In fact, if you want to lie open, the temperament of red clothes is not much different from that of demon hunter eudean. If light is more cruel than killing, I''m afraid red clothes is more cruel than eudean. After all, Xuanyin kills Kuixing, but it''s not a good person to meet. It''s urgent to provoke, but to explode directly, and then destroy the whole world


    If not for killing a demon hunter on the way, I''m afraid the current red clothes have already destroyed the whole holy see by iron and blood means, and then unified the faith of the Mainland


    If eudean is a ferocious wolf, then red is a little female tiger in a state of killing at any time


    But the wolf is not controlled, so it is arrogant and domineering, and this fierce little Tigress was completely tamed by a bad young man when she was younger


    If it weren''t for someone''s taming that the little Tigress had care and sustenance in her heart, I''m afraid that the current red clothes would have been filled with the mysterious and murderous spirit of boundless killing, controlled her mind, and then become a tool of killing


    It''s her luck that Hongyi can meet Liu Feng before her Xuanyin murderous spirit is prosperous. At the same time, it''s also Liu Feng''s luck


    The past cause, the present result


    If Liu Feng didn''t take in the little girl who was beaten violently in the street at the beginning, today, perhaps at the end of the night, the mainland will have another killing demon king who is more cruel and ferocious than the Demon Hunter


    Xuanyin kills Kuixing. It''s the most taboo to break her love. If she hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Liu Jian, she would have become a killing tool and finally destroyed herself. So is today''s red clothes


    When the atmosphere in the hall was harmonious, a figure in red suddenly flashed into the hall, knelt on one knee and said in a respectful voice.


    "Sir, there is an urgent report!"


    "What''s the matter?" the red blood eyes lifted lightly, and the shallow smile at the corners of the mouth had not completely disappeared. It looked very moving and enchanting.


    "The fifth isolation area in the southeast, find the nine star potential strong!" Dahl said respectfully.


    "Oh? Nine stars? Hehe, yes, there are many happy things besides missing today. Dahl, go to the fifth isolation area in person. If it is true, incorporate it into the blood guard..." the little red hand waved and smiled.


    "My lord..." Dahl hesitated slightly.


    "En? How?" looking at the determined Guard commander, he wrinkled his red willow eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    "My lord... This nine star potential person is said to have black hair and black eyes..." Dahl took out the scroll from his arms and raised it respectfully over his head.


    The gentle sound, with a little hesitation, echoed slowly in the hall

 Chapter 552

    "Black hair, black eyes..."


    The respectful voice echoed slowly in the hall, bringing the whole hall to solidify


    The shallow smile on the beautiful little face of the demon suddenly coagulated, and then slowly converged. The beautiful eyes like blood crystal stared at the bright and even dazzling scroll in Dar''s hand


    The slender jade and scallion in red, with a little trembling, put a wisp of green silk floating in front of his forehead with a faint fragrance in his ears, and his ruddy little mouth, slightly tight


    "Red... Yes, is he back?" a touch of excitement appeared on the holy cheek of Saint lotus leaf, with surprise in the silver pupil.


    "Click..." the sound of chair fragmentation sounded in the corner. Heida violently kicked the chair behind him into powder, rushed forward quickly, and then stopped behind red clothes, his face was ecstatic: "is it Maple?"


    "Hoo..." gently breathed a breath, the beautiful eyes closed and opened. Unexpectedly, there was a light fog that moved half of the people in the hall


    Red dress slowly got up, lotus steps moved slightly, and quietly walked towards the Dahl who knelt on one knee


    In the main hall, there was a quiet, only the gentle footsteps that slightly lost square inches


    In front of Dahl, he stopped his steps, but the glittering and translucent little hand, which still won''t tremble, took the scroll with a little trembling


    The scroll was pulled open with a slight sound


    The blood crystal eyes moved slowly on the scroll, and the faint excitement also slowly emerged on the strange little face


    A trace of ferocious momentum overflowed out of the uncontrolled body of red clothes, which made the whole body space ripple slightly


    "I''m going to taffey at once!"


    Took a deep breath, the scroll in his hand was suddenly closed, and red clothes drank softly without hesitation.


    "Red clothes..." Saint lotus leaf shouted softly and asked repeatedly, "is that him?"


    "Whether it is or not, just black eyes and black hair, I have to lie down..." the red dress slightly pursed her small mouth and whispered.


    "Lord blood emperor, 130000 people have just disappeared recently. This strange thing must have something to do with Yudean. Moreover, we don''t know what purpose he robbed 130000 people. If Yudean sneaked into the blood Union headquarters when adults left, I''m afraid it might be difficult for saint and Mr. Black to resist. If there was an accident at the blood Union headquarters, it would last thousands of years Duoli''s defensive isolation area will be in chaos... "An old man came from a good background and hesitated.


    "My Lord, why don''t my subordinates send someone to Philadelphia tower to bring it to the blood League so that you can distinguish it, so as to save you from running around and tiring..." a middle-aged man also said cautiously.


    "I don''t want to repeat the second time..." the faint cold voice made everyone in the hall shiver and quickly stop.


    Red clothes glanced coldly at the main hall, brushed the red sleeves with gorgeous Purple Silver edges, went straight to the inside of the hall, and said calmly: "black Parker, Saint lotus leaf, blood alliance will be handed over to you temporarily. If that person is really a maple, I will hurry back as soon as possible."


    "Blood guard, let''s go!" cheered coldly, bringing up a large number of empty red shadows in the strict palace


    "Niang dile, I hope that guy is really a maple. I haven''t seen him for ten years. I don''t know how strong the abnormal guy is?" he smiled expectantly, looking at the shadows of the red robes plundered on the tall buildings.


    "I also want to see him..." the holy lotus leaf scratched a touch of bitterness at the corner of his mouth, his silver eyes blinked slightly, the light of indifference quietly crossed, and whispered: "if you don''t come back, I''m afraid I can''t really support..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Black pupil, follow us, don''t get lost..." in the crowded venue, tell told the black eyed youth behind.


    "Oh..." black Tong smiled and nodded, calmly hanging behind.


    "Today is the primary competition of blood health. All the strong people from several isolated cities have come here. Hey, hey, in recent days, there has been a lot of excitement..." giggled Gerry.


    Black pupil looked at the crowded place in full swing, but shrugged his shoulders


    Followed the female captain through the crowd, finally stopped at a pavilion and turned to look at the hot battle in the field


    "Heitong, aren''t you going to participate in the selection? If you like, we can take you to brush the honor value. With your strength, you will be able to enter the blood guard, so that you can serve Lord xuehuang..." the female captain suddenly turned her head and looked forward to Heitong.


    "Er..." black Tong was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not interested in working for others... He said perfunctorily: "wait until I reply to my memory..."


    Smelling the speech, the female captain nodded a little disappointed, but no longer advised


    Looking at the disappointed face of the female captain, Heitong reluctantly shrugged. The captain''s name is Jennifer. Although she is indifferent, she is good for her own people, but her respect for the so-called blood emperor really surprised Heitong. That respect has even reached a nearly morbid level


    "The blood emperor really has such great charm? If the captain is a man, it''s OK to say, but she is also a woman..." Heitong shook his head in wonder, but a strange word suddenly jumped out of his heart: "lily..."


    Shivering, he threw this inexplicable thing out of his head. Black pupil frowned suddenly, raised his eyes and glanced obliquely at himself and others. A large group of people came


    "Hey, hey, Jennifer, have you really come to participate in the blood guard trial? Why, enough honor?" a pale young man who looked not too old at the head of the crowd smiled at the female captain with a touch of ridicule


    "That guy is Lai He, the same mercenary regiment as us, but his team is much stronger than us. Of course, it''s not his strength, but the guy''s sister who just climbed up to the city master of taffey city. When he was on a mission before, the captain had a conflict with him. The relationship between our two teams has not been good. Think of him as a quiet crow..." Gregory''s soft voice sounded in his ear


    "Lai He, if you''re a man, don''t just take advantage of your tongue. If you meet him later, you don''t have to be merciful..." the female captain held out her hand and stopped Tel with a faint way.


    "Hehe, if you don''t have that scar on your face, maybe I did it. It''s a pity..." Lai He sneered.


    After listening to his words, the following men quickly agreed. Hei hei laughed, and some obscene eyes flowed on Jennifer''s fiery and plump curve


    Her face was cold and her fist was clenched. The sour man directly hurt her wound


    "Shit." hearing Lai He''s words, tyer suddenly became angry. He pulled out his long sword and wanted to do it, but she was stopped by Jennifer.


    "There are so many of them, don''t be offended..." Jennifer frowned and sighed.


    Theil clenched the long sword in his palm and glared at nalaihe fiercely. Then he reluctantly took back the sword.


    "Would you please go away?"


    Looking at the men who laughed recklessly, black pupil frowned slowly and shouted coldly.


    "Who are you? It seems that there is no one like you in the Jennifer team?" looking at the young man with black eyes, Lai he said with a cold face and a sneer.


    "Get out!"


    It seems to be some fidgety, such a boring quarrel of words. The light cold light flashed between the dark eyes of the black pupil, and the fist suddenly hit the huge stone pillar beside him


    With a dull sound, the stone pillar turned into powder and collapsed under this fist


    Looking at the stone powder scattered on the ground, Lai He''s pupils shrunk slightly, and the men around him were scared to retreat for several steps. He looked at the indifferent Black Eyed youth with a frightened face, and dared not give a strange smile again


    "Er, shit, when did that woman make friends with such a strong man?" he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Nalaihe''s face was slightly iron green. After measuring the gap between himself and Heitong, he reluctantly took several men out of the building. Looking at the posture of Heitong just now, it was obvious that his strength was not below the holy rank. For the strong man of this level, He is a small mercenary team, but he doesn''t have the energy to be provoked


    "Thank you." looking at the retreating Lai He and others, Jennifer''s face slowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and whispered to the black pupil.


    "I don''t like those guys..." black Tong smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Hey hey, it was a wise decision to save you." Gerry patted Heitong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Black pupil smiled


    "Contestant No. 47, Jennifer, come on!" the sound of shouting came from the magic loudspeaker.


    "Ha ha, it''s you..." black Tong smiled at Jennifer.


    "Well..." Jennifer nodded, tiptoed gently on the stone pillar, and flashed away on the high platform


    "It seems that something is going to happen today..." looking at the busy venue, black pupil suddenly projected his vision into the northwest sky, like some induction whispered.


    Out of sight, in the far northwest sky, a large red shadow is rushing towards the city of taffey like a meteor to catch the moon

 Chapter 553

    This is an extremely huge mountain depression, with more than a dozen magnificent mountains inserted into the ground and surrounded by an open space of nearly a thousand miles


    In the thousands of miles of open space, it is bustling with countless people. Roughly, there must be no less than 100000 people


    The sight of panic and despair swept over the surrounding mountains


    On more than a dozen surrounding mountains, the demonized soldiers are densely covered with black air. The demonized flying animals are hovering in the sky at any time


    "Sir, the blood array has been arranged!" a dark shadow suddenly flashed up the highest mountain and said respectfully to a celebrity shadow.


    "En..." the figure nodded faintly, and his cold eyes swept over the countless heads in the valley. Jie said with a smile: "although the spirit is hard to find, it can barely make me demonize the blood wings..."


    "As long as the blood wings are formed, even if the red clothes, the holy lotus leaves and the black guy go together, what can they do to me? Ha ha, sooner or later this continent will be mine, and the star beads will certainly be mine!" the black air on the figure''s face slowly converged, revealing the evil face of eudean''s wild laughter.


    "The master''s magic skill is invincible, and he can unify the mainland just around the corner." behind him, the low-level flattery that doesn''t enter the stream keeps coming with humility.


    Ignoring these unimportant flatteries, yodean''s bat wings spread behind him, instantly appeared in the air, bowed his head to those people who began to scream, exposed Sen white teeth, Sen cold words with a murderous meaning


    "Blood array: Qi!"


    Above the body, the strange dark green flame curled up, burning the whole body space to continuously distort, the sharp palm slowly dipped down, and then gently grasped


    "Bang..." the earth suddenly shook


    In the crowded Valley, the stinking blood red light fiercely rushed into the sky, but when it was about to reach the top of the mountain, it was blocked by a magic mask


    With the blood awn getting thicker and thicker, a trace of blood silk suddenly emerged from the earth and quickly interspersed among the crowd. Where the blood line passed, the blood overflowed and the scream continued


    The blood line quickly handed over, and then stopped slowly


    At this time, looking down at the earth from the sky, in the valley, I don''t know when to build a huge blood magic array that includes more than 100000 people. The blood line wriggles slightly. From a distance, it looks like a wriggling devil''s mouth, shining ferocious fangs towards countless people


    An evil and fishy smell of red rose slowly into the sky, and finally was sucked into his stomach by yodean''s face


    "Fear, panic and despair! The more you fear, the more powerful the soul power you will release. Therefore, release your fear as much as you can!" an intoxicated look appeared on your face, and eudean''s cold voice slowly passed down from the sky with a bone cold.


    The voice fell slowly and responded to him with a scream of fear before death


    "Bang..." a civilian, his body suddenly burst open, and his plasma splashed wildly with broken meat


    With the first sound of the explosion, the whole valley is like falling into a sea of blood explosion. A scream of fear reverberates in the mountains with the explosion


    The bustling crowd quickly disappeared, the ground with dead leaves scattered was completely covered by viscous blood, and transparent soul bodies screamed in the blood array


    One hundred and thirty thousand people, for a long time, were blown up


    In the valley, the viscous blood flows like a river, but it is always limited by the huge blood array


    Although the sun hung high in the sky, the whole valley was still shrouded in a cool and strange forest


    "What a surging soul..." looking at the viscous blood and countless transparent souls floating in the valley, yodean''s eyes flashed crazy ferocity, his sharp palm quickly made a knot, and a cold drink without any emotion: "blood array: melting!"


    The huge blood array, the light suddenly flourished, a circle of blood covered the whole valley, and the evil energy slowly overflowed


    With the action of the blood array, the thick blood also began to rotate rapidly


    With the rotation of blood flow, the soul all over the sky was quickly sucked into the blood rotation in the scream


    More and more souls are pulled into it. The viscous blood seems to become more fishy


    Above the sky, eudean screamed up to the sky. The sound wave was like essence, continuous and flying countless giant trees


    "Come out for me!" the two palms fiercely grabbed the crazy rotating blood array under it, and eudean shouted fiercely with a ferocious face.


    The cry fell, the blood array suddenly coagulated, and a little red energy light point, which was almost purple, slowly emerged from the blood array


    The blood wave surged over, like a blood colored light spot like substance, and slowly took off


    With the rise and departure of blood color light spots, the rotating viscous blood suddenly faded a lot


    Looking at the bloody light spot from the sky, and then feeling the powerful energy contained in it, yodean''s face showed a wild smile, his mouth opened, a fierce suction, a fierce suction, and swallowed it directly into his stomach


    When the blood light points into the body, eudean''s body suddenly trembles, and strong blood light quickly emerges from his body, and then completely wraps his body


    The blood light is getting thicker and thicker. In the end, it has even covered the dazzling sun in the sky


    Look at yodean like this, the demonized soldiers on the mountain kneel respectfully


    The huge bat wings suddenly soared several feet long, just like an overwhelming trend


    Under the great sun, the demon God is about to become a great success


    The dark magic gas swirled around it, and the rich blood gas quickly attacked the silver spell pattern on the last corner of the bat wing


    Under the erosion of blood awn, the silver lines were bright and dark. Finally, they were suddenly flashed by blood awn, and then completely occupied


    At this point, the silver lines on the huge bat wings have completely turned into strange and gloomy blood runes


    Eyes slowly opened, during which ferocious blood and gas burst out like substance, and finally faintly converged


    The huge bat wings fluttered slightly, and the dark color rapidly evolved towards the blood color


    The wings shook fiercely, and the blood color instantly replaced the black. With the emergence of the blood wings, eudean''s body suddenly soared by a foot. The terrible momentum shattered the whole body space, and then rushed into the sky, directly penetrated the barrier and directed at the clouds


    "Ha ha, great success of blood wings, who else is my opponent in the mainland? Red clothes, holy lotus leaves, you are ready to be swallowed up. The faith of the mainland will completely belong to my demon hunter eudean! Ha ha!" when his wings are spread, eudean looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, mixed with strong murderous spirit, spreading all over the sky and rolling endlessly


    The laughter gradually dissipated. Eudean looked at the still viscous blood below. With a cold smile, his hands danced rapidly, and the strange fluctuation passed down rapidly


    With the dance of his palm, the viscous blood suddenly twisted, then gathered rapidly, and finally turned into a fuzzy figure with seven blood colors


    The blood gradually solidified, and finally condensed into seven human shapes shrouded in blood gas. The smelly smell came out with Yin and cold energy


    "The demonized legion, gather at full speed, capture the blood alliance and unify the mainland faith!" eudean''s cold cry spread all over the sky


    The neat sky should shout and shake the mountains and forests


    Countless dark shadows flash out from the mountains and forests, and finally stand neatly on the huge plain, with fierce magic gas rising into the sky


    In front of the endless demonization legion, it is the seven blood puppets who have just been coagulated by blood


    "Attack!" above the sky, eudean hugged his chest with his arms, looked at the distant end of the sky and said indifferently.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking footsteps brought up the overwhelming dark wave


    "After killing me for several years, this time, it''s time to return..." his fist was clenched slowly, and eudean smiled angrily. Bai Sensen''s teeth were ferocious


    When the eudean Army started, a large group of red shadows finally climbed the towering wall of taffey city


    In the city, the flow of people is surging, the hot competition is going on enthusiastically


    A red dress, snow-white barefoot, empty step in the air, beautiful blood crystal eyes gently sweep


    (sorry, I mistook the update time this morning. Now send it together.)

 Chapter 554

    On the high platform of the square, more than a dozen figures sat on it, with an indifferent smile on their faces, looking around with interest at the hot battle in the field


    "Arcane city master, it seems that a mysterious strong man has appeared in our city recently..." the white faced young man named Lai He, who was once frightened by black pupil, was whispering in a middle-aged man sitting in a chair.


    "It''s the man in the Jennifer team..." the middle-aged man, known as the Olympic city master, said faintly, reached over the exquisite emerald tea cup on the table, took a shallow sip, glanced at the young man behind him, and said: "Lai He, although your sister married me, you''d better not use my name to provoke right and wrong and make enemies indiscriminately. Otherwise, even if others don''t punish you in my face, I won''t easily spare you..."


    "Yes, yes." hearing the speech, Lai he quickly nodded. He was very clear about his brother-in-law''s temper. In those years, he was a strong man who had been in the blood guard. Although he was finally eliminated, the kind of killing decision of the blood guard still remained in his bones.


    "The young man with black eyes is very strong, and I''m afraid he won''t be weaker than me. Therefore, you''d better consciously forget your previous gratitude and resentment with Jennifer and earn more honor value. In the future, I''ll find a way out for you in the blood League..." Aoban sighed, holding the exquisite emerald cup in his hand.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Lai He hurried to thank him with a slightly happy face. He looked at the black eyed youth leaning against the stone pillar in the pavilion again and smiled bitterly. He decided not to satirize the woman with scar on his face in the future


    He calmed Lai He down. Aoban was a little relieved, and his eyes stopped on the black eyed youth in the Pavilion


    It seems to be aware of his watching, the black eyed youth also turned his head, smiled and nodded at him


    "He''s a good young man. If possible, he can go to the blood guard. It''s a good place to train people. Alas, with the strength of my star rank, I only stayed in it for half a year. It''s ridiculous..." he smiled at the black eyed youth, but sighed with some boos in his heart.


    The line of sight moved to the lively venue again, wearing a bright red skirt, but it was suddenly glanced into the eye


    The palm holding the emerald tea cup suddenly trembled, the Austrian body slowly straightened, the line of sight moved up slightly, and finally stopped on a large number of red robed figures on the towering city wall in the distance


    "Blood... Blood guard?" some hoarse voices kept surging in the throat, but they were stunned and couldn''t spit out half a word


    Seems to suddenly think of something, the Austrian vision fiercely towards the head of a large number of people in red robes


    The luxurious red skirt with purple and silver edges floats slowly under the breeze. The long green silk is draped to the delicate hips and dances in the air


    A red dress, demon charm mainland!


    A beautiful girl, naked with little snow-white feet, standing out of thin air, a pair of blood crystal eyes without any impurities, eye wave circulation, charm Tiancheng


    Look at the beautiful girl who is close to the demon. Her Austrian mouth opens slowly, and her eyes are full of stagnation... The precious emerald tea cup in her hand falls down and falls heavily on the hard floor, bringing a crisp sound


    "Brother in law? What''s the matter with you?" the brother-in-law, who has always regarded himself as calm, showed such an expression. Lai He''s face changed slightly and hurried to say.


    At this time, more than a dozen other city masters sitting next to Oban also found Oban''s gaffe, all of whom couldn''t help casting doubts


    "Blood... The blood emperor is coming!" Aoban swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly.


    On the high platform, there was a sudden silence


    More than a dozen pairs of eyes moved rapidly along the Austrian eyes, and finally stayed on the touch of red floating on the towering city wall, with a dull and confused face


    "Stop!"


    Aoban suddenly stood up straight, clapped his hands on the table, and the roar wrapped by the fighting spirit suppressed the huge noise in the field


    Hearing the roar, the venue was slowly calm, and a pair of doubts mixed with dissatisfied eyes shot at the high platform


    Jennifer''s opponent is only a sixth order thief. It''s not difficult to solve it. After throwing it out of the stage, she jumped off the stage, walked to Tyr and said in doubt, "what''s the matter with that guy?"


    "Who knows..." Gerry shrugged his shoulders. They didn''t know what kind of madness the city Lord was


    Ignoring the confused sight, Oban quickly walked out of the table, followed by more than a dozen City masters with high status, and then knelt down on one knee in the sight of countless amazement, and respectfully shouted: "members of the original blood guard, the city master of Philadelphia, Oban, welcome the blood emperor!"


    "Wow?" the mysterious cry caused an uproar


    "Blood emperor?"


    "The blood emperor came to Philadelphia himself?"


    A pair of eyes looked around with fanatical excitement, trying to find the Lord of the blood alliance that they respected very much


    "Blood emperor? Where? Where?" hearing these words, Jennifer was stunned at first. Her indifferent face was replaced by a kind of fanaticism like crazy believers, and her eyes hurried around the field


    Black pupil narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the towering city wall in the southeast, and whispered, "it seems to be up there..."


    Listening to his words, Jennifer quickly moved her eyes. Sure enough, she looked at the end of her sight. A faint bright red was flying in the air


    Above the city wall, the red shadow began to sweep. Between several leaps, nearly 100 shadows in red robes have stood on a pavilion in the square


    "Ha ha, Aoban, it seems to be more leisurely after leaving the blood guard..." the red robed pale man with a blood skeleton on his chest smiled at Aoban.


    "Captain darwey joked. His subordinates have never stopped practicing in recent years and have been looking forward to entering the blood guard again and working for the blood Emperor..." Ao ban bowed his head and said sincerely.


    "Get up, it''s a private matter to come here this time. If it''s done, you can return to the blood guard..." a faint cold voice sounded slowly in the air


    His body trembled with excitement. His head dropped to the ground and nodded heavily. Then he dared to raise his head and look at the strange girl who didn''t know when to stand on the top of the Pavilion


    Staring at the beautiful girl standing on the pavilion in the air, the scene was silent, a pair of fanatical eyes, with a quick breath


    "I don''t know what your excellency is doing? Prajna is able to help, and will certainly help with all his strength..." he said respectfully in a deep voice.


    Red dress gently shook her head, her little hand crossed the green silk and blood crystal eyes in front of her forehead, and slowly swept through the square


    Where the line of sight passed, countless people straightened their chests and backs and tried to show their bravest side, although this publicity was of no use to the girl in the Pavilion


    Countless lines of sight moved with the girl''s eyes at the same time. The people present obviously wanted to know who was sacred who could disturb the blood alliance leader to come to see him personally.


    The slowly moving sight suddenly solidified... Looking at a young man with black hair and black eyes leaning against the stone pillar, the little mouth in red pursed stubbornly, and the light fog that shocked the field appeared between the blood crystal eyes that seemed to be shrouded in killing forever


    Countless lines of sight moved suddenly, and finally died on the body of the black eyed youth with a slightly confused face


    The snow-white bare feet were light in the void, and the beautiful shadow flashed down to the ground, slowly walking towards the black eyed youth


    The line is close. The familiar and peaceful face that almost melts into the bone is finally clear. Now it''s in my eyes


    A drop of crystal tears overflowed from the beautiful eyes, and then gently fell, splashing the human eyes


    Looking at the beautiful girl who gently bit her red lips and overflowed from the corners of her eyes, black pupil felt inexplicable regret. Although his memory has become blank, he can feel vaguely that he can''t make the girl cry


    The palm almost reached out into inertia, and then gently wiped away the tears from the corners of red clothes''s eyes in the dull sight. The corners of her mouth pulled up a soft radian that made her very familiar, and said softly with a smile: "little girl, you''ve worked hard for ten years..."


    Familiar smell, familiar body temperature, familiar gentle voice, these familiar things easily broke the cold coat that could kill thousands of people without moving color. The small mouth in red threw itself into the arms of the black eyed youth like a milk swallow


    The whole audience was shocked and collapsed


    (originally, I wanted to change the title of the chapter, but the editor has a holiday and no one helps to get it, so let''s make do with it first. Anyway, except for the different chapter names, the content is the same. Everyone forgive me. The editor will let him get it when he goes to work.)

 Chapter 555

Tomorrow Tudou will revise all the 554 chapters and contents into 555, so that the brothers who subscribed tonight don''t have to subscribe again


    Sorry, there are so many things today. I made a mistake in my busy schedule

 Chapter 556

    Looking at the red skirt girl who jumped into the arms of the black eyed youth, the scene collapsed


    Who is red? The leader of the mainland blood League, the blood emperor of the mainland who is famous for his iron and blood means, the strongest person in the mainland, the first beauty, the first Pope, and the concentration of half of the beliefs in the Mainland... This kind of gorgeous glory aura is enough to make any man pale in front of her. Although the people who love this red skirt girl on the mainland are like crucian carp crossing the river, they have never heard of anyone who can take a step beyond the thunder pool, Get the girl''s favor


    For a long time, almost everyone thought that this strange girl shrouded in the slaughter all year round would never be embraced by any man in the world. She was like a strange blood lotus blooming alone in the world. She was beautiful, but it contained indifference to people thousands of miles


    However, this scene in the field has really put everyone present to a big test


    On the pavilion, hundreds of blood guards with iron will were stunned by the actions of their own adults. They looked at each other and looked at each other. Is this still the blood alliance and blood emperor famous for killing and cutting?


    Dahl with blood skeleton on his chest, his eyes narrowed slightly, his clenched palm trembled gently, and a complex dark and bitter smile flashed through his pupils


    At the high platform, Aoban and more than a dozen city leaders were also shocked on their faces, rapidly opening their mouths, announcing the great impact on their hearts


    The Lai He, at this time, was directly soft on the cold ground. He couldn''t help rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead with his trembling sleeve. He was very happy. Mom, it''s good that he didn''t let his brother-in-law send someone to find trouble with the young man just now. Otherwise, when Lord xuehuang was angry, I''m afraid the whole family won''t see the sun tomorrow


    In the field, from time to time, someone can''t stand the strong impact. His eyes are black and he directly planted on the ground


    The people behind the black pupil were stunned. They stared at the young man with black eyes, and their thoughts rolled in horror: "who is this guy, black pupil?"


    ¡­¡­


    After saying that sentence just now, black Tong also looked stunned. This familiar word, without any omen, came out directly from his mouth, as if he had said it smoothly


    Quickly take back the palm that touched the delicate face. The black pupil''s face was very strange. He was silent for a moment and said, "red?"


    The petite shadow in her arms suddenly had a meal. Red clothes raised her head. Her beautiful eyes like blood crystal stared at the strange face intertwined with confusion and love of black pupil. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said softly, "Maple, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Maple? Is that my name?" black pupil rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as the strange little face changed, there was a faint panic in the heart of red clothes. Xiaoyi took a step back, left Heitong''s arms and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord blood emperor, we met black pupil by chance on the orc prairie. Now he seems to be in a state of amnesia and can''t remember many things..." Jennifer finally came back to her senses and said cautiously.


    "Amnesia?" the blood eyes were suddenly cold, and the strong killing force came out through the body, which unexpectedly reduced the temperature in the field a little


    Looking at the suddenly changing situation in the field, countless people are shivering and dare not make a sound


    Red clothes suddenly grabbed black Tong''s palm, and then bit it off with one bite to his finger


    Black Tong frowned slightly, but he didn''t withdraw, but let red clothes do it. The feeling in his heart told him that the girl in front of him would never hurt him


    A drop of crimson blood slowly melts in the small mouth. The ruddy small mouth looks bright and looks a little strange


    Small mouth slightly pursed, beautiful eyes in red closed, it seems to be looking for something


    A moment later, red clothes slowly opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanyin shakuixing had a unique sense of blood. She had bitten Liu Feng and was very familiar with his blood. After just exploring, red clothes could determine that the black pupil in front of her was indeed Liu Feng


    Holding that pair of gentle white palms, a soft smile was raised at the corners of the mouth in red. The blood gas slowly curled around the small hands, and then gently pointed to the black pupil''s head


    Looking at the bloody jade like hand, black pupil''s body doesn''t dodge


    When the little hand is half an inch away from the black pupil''s head, colorful milli light appears fiercely, resisting the palm of red clothes


    "Seal? No wonder..." Liu Mei wrinkled, relieved, and then Sen Leng: "who dares to seal Maple?"


    On the little hand, the blood is getting thicker and thicker, and the colorful light is also deepening


    Feel the powerful colorful seal energy, the willow eyebrows in red are slightly vertical, a soft drink, the strange blood in the palm of the hand appears fiercely, and then fiercely bombard with the colorful light curtain


    "Bang..." the huge roar sounded in the field, and the small cracks like cobwebs filled the whole field from where they stood


    A red shadow shot backwards for a few steps and moved strangely, turning the rebound force to the full


    "What a strange seal. Who is the person who printed?" he shook his hand slightly and took back the blood. His red face was dignified


    In the field, black pupil stood unharmed. Since his body shape didn''t move at all


    "Who touched the seal again?" a faint voice of doubt suddenly came out of Heitong''s body. A green awn flashed. The Liu sword protected by Yinlong sword fluttered out


    The line of sight was puzzled and swept all the figures in the audience. Finally, he stayed on the red dress a few steps away. His eyes narrowed slightly and lost his voice: "Xuanyin kills Kui star?" when his eyes continued to sweep to the long black hair of red dress, he was stunned again: "it''s still black?"


    "Who are you? Why are you hiding in the maple?" I can see the soul body floating out of the black pupil. The little face in red suddenly feels cold, and the surging blood gas appears on the body


    "Er, I''m his friend..." Liu Jian shrugged and said with a smile: "don''t disturb Liu Feng. In a short time, he will naturally break the seal, and then the memory will reply. Er, I''ll go back first..." when he noticed the more and more intense killing in the eyes of red clothes, Liu Jian suddenly laughed and turned around to rush into Liu Feng''s body


    "Since it''s Feng''s friend, don''t go into his body again. I''ll find another container to load it for you..." the corner of red dress''s mouth raised a faint indifference, flicked her small hand, and five strands of blood burst out. She quickly wound around Liu Jian. She won''t easily believe a stranger, and she won''t let a strange soul live in Liu Feng''s body


    "Eh, forget it, his body is very good..." feeling the fierce killing behind him, Liu Jian quickly smiled. Xuannv is also Xuanyin killing Kui star. How can he not know the temperament of people like them? If he is really caught out by red clothes, I''m afraid there''s nothing good


    The Dragon chanting sword swung slightly, and the fierce sword Qi burst out, cutting all the five strands of blood. It was too late to be happy. The overwhelming blood had rushed in front of me like a blood wall


    At this time, Liu Jian is only a wisp of remnant soul. Although it can remain immortal with the help of the power of Yinlong sword, it still escapes in a very embarrassed way. It is obvious that red clothes didn''t leave his hand. The blood in the sky is mixed with Xuanyin murderous gas, which makes Liu Jian''s soul shiver constantly


    When Liu Feng met Xuannv, they were beaten to spit blood all over the ground. Now Liu Jian met red clothes and was also forced to run up and down. On the other hand, it seems that it is just a report for a report


    Looking at the sudden battle in the field, the onlookers quickly evacuated tens of meters away, and looked at the inexplicable battle in amazement


    Nearly a hundred figures in red robes flash down to form a strange array to surround and block the two people in the battle


    At the command of the Austrian city Lord, countless elite soldiers immediately poured in from the outside and surrounded the battle place in three floors, three floors outside


    This is the territory of red clothes. The master fights and becomes a subordinate. Who can watch at leisure


    "Oh, my God, this little girl is more difficult to clean up than Xuannv. Liu Feng, you bastard, solve her by yourself..." there was no way out. Liu Jian smiled bitterly, his body slowly disappeared, and finally hid in the sword. Then he flashed through the colorful light curtain and finally shot into the black pupil''s forehead


    Look at Liu Jian''s move, his little face in red is slightly cold, his toes are slightly empty, his hands are covered with cold blood, flash out suddenly, and the space vibrates rapidly


    When red clothes rushed into the closed black pupil, the dark eyes suddenly opened, and the color of moon white flashed by

 Chapter 557

    As soon as he was taken into his arms by the black eyed youth, red clothes just wanted to break free. The familiar joking voice suddenly solidified his body. He quickly raised his head and looked at the faint radian raised by the corner of the youth''s mouth. The little red face said in surprise: "Maple? You... Did you reply?"


    "It''s me..." Heitong, er, now it should be said to be Liu Feng. He nodded with a smile and ignored the sight of the whole audience. He hugged the soft and bony waist tightly with his arms, buried his head in the long green silk in red, and took a deep breath


    The faint virgin body fragrance, mixed with a little fresh hair fragrance, got into Liu Feng''s nose, let him breathe a sigh of relief, and whispered hoarsely, "I''ve come back alive..."


    Hoarse voice, with a return of relief and relaxation


    Ten years of wandering in the foreign world and ten years of wandering in life and death have forged Liu Feng''s steel like war spirit, but at the same time, it has also brought the loneliness and fatigue invading the bone marrow


    When I was single, I broke into paradise lost with a dragon. Now in retrospect, it is still like yesterday night


    The snow-white little hand leaned out of the luxurious sleeve, and the red clothes hugged Liu Feng''s waist, gently leaned his head on the not so wide shoulder, gently rubbed his small face, and said softly: "In the future, I won''t let you face the danger alone. Now I''m no longer the little girl who didn''t help you before. Therefore, you can''t leave me anymore. Even if you want to be angry, hit me and scold me, you must follow..."


    "OK." his nose was slightly sour, Liu Feng was moved around his mouth, nodded hoarsely, hugged the arm of little Manyao in red, and gradually exerted himself


    With his head slightly sideways and red clothes staring at the face burned into the soul, his small mouth was gently pursed, and his beautiful blood crystal eyes were beating with more and more joy... Ten years ago, it seems to have left traces of mature vicissitudes of life on it. The young man who released his cold awn like a sharp sword at the end of the night is no longer here. Instead, he is covered by the scabbard and looks indifferent Mature man


    Although the piercing sword is hidden, the sharp sword under the scabbard is even colder


    Because he was only temporarily out of trouble, the momentum in Liu Feng''s body could not completely converge. Although he had tried his best to suppress it, the space around him was still full of ripples under that terrible momentum


    Looking at the spreading space ripples in the field, the more than 100 blood guards around the outside took a breath at the same time and looked shocked. This momentum was even more powerful than the blood Emperor


    "Is this mysterious man the one you like? Looking at this momentum, I''m afraid he can compete with the demon hunter eudean..."


    "Hehe, little girl, it''s good to be at the top of the imperial level..." he gently stood at attention to the girl in his arms. Liu Feng patted the little head in red with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    "The top section of emperor level? It should be the level classification of that plane..." red Yi was slightly stunned and said clearly. His snow-white little hand gently touched his chin. Red Yi asked playfully, "can I be a strong person in that plane?"


    "Well, if it''s just the top section of the imperial level, it can be regarded as the top strong person in the position where the gods run rampant. However, there are law strong persons above the imperial level, and there are more terrible Lord gods above the law. A law strong person can easily solve hundreds of strong persons of your level, and a Lord God can also easily solve the law strong person, which is very important "There is no comparison..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the little face in red wrinkled lovably. Although she also knew that the gods'' plane was very strong, she still didn''t expect that she underestimated the overall strength of that plane


    Although Liu Feng''s voice was quite small, the nearly 100 figures in red robes not far from them still heard a word. After being stunned, they were stunned on the spot... With the strength of the biggest power in the mainland, they could only be regarded as strong in that mysterious plane? That plane was so terrible? When people were full of incredible, Liu Feng''s next words, but directly let them fall into collapse


    "Although the law is strong, many people died in my hands... See the seals on me? Hey, this is the masterpiece of the six main gods who can almost destroy the sky and the earth. I Liu Feng will not be a mediocre person wherever I go..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled with an indelible sense of arrogance


    "Six Lord gods?" listening to the seal, the little face in red suddenly became cold. In his blood eyes, Sen Leng''s killing was moving, and the cold voice said: "we must kill all the six bastards in the future, and then we will stop..."


    "Naturally, we can''t let them go easily..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold awn flashed through them, with a faint smile.


    "Oh, by the way, maple, have you solved the seal on your body?" red clothes asked eagerly.


    "Not yet, the seal is too abnormal. My soul can recover temporarily, thanks to Liu Jian helping me resist the compression of the seal..." Liu Feng frowned, shook his head and said: "I can''t reply for too long. I''ll return to the soul space right away. You don''t need to worry too much about the seal. Give me another period of time and I can break it..."


    "Wei''er, are they all right? It seems that the mainland is not peaceful at night? What''s the blood alliance doing?" Liu Feng asked suspiciously.


    "They''re ok..." red Yi nodded gently, frowned and whispered, "a few years after you left, the evil devil broke out of the ancient seal, and the wind and rain on the mainland was lifted by that guy..."


    "Devil? It''s been sealed for thousands of years. I''m afraid even the strong law is too weak to be worthy of words? Can''t you cope with it with your strength?" Liu Feng frowned. It seems that a lot of things have taken place in the mainland after he left at night


    "That guy is extremely weird and has the ability of demonization. His strength has increased faster than me. I could deal with him before, but with the passage of time, he can only draw with him now. The most hateful thing is that he also has some extremely strange skills like you. Every time he has the chance to take his life, he will die He will escape by this... "Red Yi said angrily.


    "What devil is so abnormal?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s face was slightly surprised. He had never seen the terrible cultivation speed in red, but the mysterious devil was faster than her. How can he not surprise Liu Feng


    "He calls himself the devil hunter eudean..." the red clothes stall hands, helpless way.


    "Demon hunter? Eudean?" Liu Feng''s eyes glared fiercely, his face was incredible and lost his voice.


    "En..." although she was confused about Liu Feng''s response, red Yi nodded obediently.


    "Shit, the ghost world... Is in a mess..." Liu Feng rubbed his forehead, said with a bitter smile in his heart, sighed helplessly and said in a deep voice: "girl, when fighting with that guy, try to be careful. I will break the seal as soon as possible and meet him in person..."


    "En..." red clothes nodded slightly, Liu Mei suddenly wrinkled, his palm turned slightly, and a magic crystal stone appeared in his hand. The slightly anxious voice of the holy lotus leaf quickly came out: "red clothes, return to the blood alliance quickly. Youdian has made great moves. Now the demonized Legion is about to force the blood alliance, and I think Youdian''s momentum is much stronger than before..."


    The little face changed slightly, and the red clothes said in a cold voice: "eudean has begun to attack..."


    "Remember, red clothes, be more careful when fighting with Youdian. Liu Jian can''t support it. I''m going to return to the soul space. Go to the blood alliance and take me with me. As long as you stick to it for a few days, Youdian, I''ll solve him!" Liu Feng hurriedly told him in a trance.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you..." looking at Liu Feng who began to be in a trance, red clothes reluctantly nodded.


    "The remnant soul left outside is still me, but I have lost my memory. Don''t exclude him. I will take over all of him after I break the seal...".


    "Also, my friends, you have to take care of them. They seem to admire you very much, ha ha..." turning around and smiling at the Jennifer behind them, Liu Feng''s eyes finally closed slowly


    With Liu Feng''s eyes closed, the surging terror momentum of the whole site also gradually dissipated


    Closed eyes open again, but this time it is less Qingming, more confused


    "Let''s go, Feng, back to the blood League!" holding Heitong''s palm in her small hand, she smiled. She suddenly found that Liu Feng''s change was very interesting


    "You guys, do you want to go to the blood League?" red Yi tilted her head slightly and said faintly to Jennifer. Since Liu Feng opened her mouth, she would do everything properly.


    "Thank you, Lord blood emperor." hearing the speech, Jennifer nodded excitedly.


    "Let''s go..." red Yi nodded slightly and took black Tong to fly away quickly. Then the figure in red robe followed closely with Jennifer


    "Aoban, hand over the affairs of taffey City, and then continue to return to the blood guard. In addition, inform all cities to keep tight defense, and eudean began to attack on a large scale..." the faint voice made Aoban look excited and salute heavily

 Chapter 558

    On the huge city wall towering into the clouds, there are countless heads. Pairs of vigilant Senrui''s eyes stare at the end of the grassland, where the magic gas is soaring


    "Saint, the demonized Legion is only 500 miles away from the blood alliance. According to their speed, they should arrive at the bottom of the city in half a day!" a hawk suddenly swept down in the sky, and the knight on it reported respectfully.


    "En..." Saint lotus leaf nodded gently, with silver and beautiful eyes, staring at the end of her line of sight. Dai Mei frowned and sighed: "brother black, do you notice? Eudean''s momentum is several times stronger than half a month ago..."


    "It''s really strong..." sensing the terrible evil spirit rising into the sky, Heida''s face was slightly dignified and said in a deep voice: "that guy must have used 130000 residents to do some strange tricks, otherwise he can''t improve such strong strength in a short time..."


    "I''ve informed red dress. At her speed, she may be able to get back soon. At that time, with the strength of the three of us, we should be able to drag down eudean..." Saint lotus leaf said with an uncertain wry smile.


    "I don''t know... Half a month ago, I was able to fight with yodean alone, but looking at his momentum now, I don''t think I have a half chance..." Ao Tian shook his head and said positively.


    "I don''t know if the man with black eyes and black hair whom I saw in red clothes is Liu Feng. If it is him, with his strength, I should be able to compete with yodean..." Saint lotus leaf said with some expectation.


    "I''ll know the truth when red comes back..." Heida nodded, frowned and looked at the end of the grassland and stopped talking


    ¡­


    When a thick black appeared at the end of the grassland with the neat sound of footsteps shaking the earth, the people in red also reached the blood alliance at the same time and climbed the towering city wall


    "It''s a maple indeed, but he lost his memory and strength at this time. He can''t help us for the time being, so Youdian can only deal with it by ourselves..." just after plundering the wall, the faint voice of red clothes had stiffened the two people with happy faces.


    "Lost memory and strength? What''s the matter? With maple''s strength, he would be so embarrassed?" the forward steps suddenly stopped. Heida looked at Heitong''s helpless smile and asked in horror.


    "He was sealed by the six main gods and couldn''t use his power for the time being, but Feng said that as long as he cracked the seal, the power and memory would come back, so don''t worry." the soft voice of red clothes relieved the confusion in their hearts.


    "Poor guy..." Heida reluctantly tilted his mouth, patted Heitong''s shoulder with his palm, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so down when you came back..."


    Looking at the familiar big man in front of him, Heitong shrugged. He knew that this was his good friend, but the blank memory made him unable to think of a name


    "Do you remember me?" staring at the familiar face, the slender eyelashes of Saint lotus leaf blinked gently and whispered.


    "Er..." black pupil scratched his head, some speechless.


    Looking at the appearance of black pupil, Saint lotus leaf''s pretty face was slightly sad. Although she knew that Liu Feng had lost her memory, she couldn''t help asking, smiled bitterly, sighed, shook her head and wanted to go back


    "Hehe, the leaf, which has not been seen for ten years, is more and more beautiful..."


    The sudden laughter made Saint lotus leaf happy. He quickly raised his head, but he saw black Tong''s face with a bitter smile


    "Maple''s soul is sealed in the soul space. Although it can''t come out, it should be able to detect things outside. Just now, it should be said by the noumenon in the soul space..." the faint words in red made Saint lotus leaf close her mouth and nod happily


    With a soft smile on his pretty face, Saint lotus leaf whispered, "as long as he still remembers me..."


    There were many senior members of the blood League on the city wall. After seeing the black eyed and black haired youth, everyone was stunned and muttered suspiciously in their hearts.


    "That young man is the man that the blood emperor thinks about day and night? It doesn''t look strange. Not only his appearance is not outstanding, but also his strength is extremely mediocre. Will the blood emperor like him? How... Is it possible?"


    "Bang..." the earth suddenly shook, and countless lines of sight suddenly shifted, and finally stopped at the end of the grassland, the demonized Legion sweeping like the tide


    "Come..." looking at the overwhelming magic Qi, the beautiful eyes in red were slightly cold and whispered.


    The evil tide suddenly stopped, and countless red lines of sight looked ferociously at the figure on the wall


    "Ha ha, red clothes, Saint lotus leaf, today I, Youdi anding, want to uproot your blood alliance fortress, and see how you can resist the erosion of my demonized Legion!" a dark shadow shrouded by the magic spirit flashed into the sky, and the crazy laughter mixed with the rolling magic spirit swept across the sky


    "Eudean..." the blood eyes stared at the black shadow flapping the huge bat wings, the red willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really strong..."


    "Unexpectedly, he is a strong law..." the black pupil leaning against the wall pier looked up and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Eudean has entered the law level?" hearing the speech, her face in red changed slightly. After listening to Liu Feng''s previous words, she clearly knew that the gap between the emperor level and the law was like a gap


    "What is the law?" hearing Heitong''s words, Heida asked suspiciously, and the subsequent senior leaders of the blood League also slightly pricked their ears


    "The law is above the emperor level. I, Saint lotus leaf and you can be regarded as the emperor level strong. The former eudean was also at this level, but he has crossed this gap and advanced the law for half a month..." red Yi sighed softly: "it seems that this time there is some trouble. The gap between the law and the emperor level is very difficult to fill by quantity alone..."


    "You don''t need to fight him head-on, just drag him. After I break the seal, he will be dealt with by me..." black Tong rubbed his chin and smiled faintly.


    "Can you defeat the strong at the law level?" Heida doubted. If Liu Feng could defeat the strong at the law level, wouldn''t he surpass himself again?


    "Er, I seem to have killed several..." black pupil blinked his dark eyes and said with a smile.


    "..." Heida was speechless, shook his head and scolded, "what a pervert."


    "Until when?" the lotus leaf frowned slightly and asked the most important question.


    Black pupil closed his eyes slightly and rubbed his fingers on his temples. It seemed that he was receiving a message. He was silent for a moment before he said, "tonight, I should be able to break the seal!"


    "OK..." Saint lotus leaf turned her head, looked at the huge sunset that had fallen to the horizon, nodded slightly and said softly: "although it is impossible to defeat the present eudean, it shouldn''t be too difficult to hold him..."


    "En..." black pupil nodded slightly, turned over and lay on the wall, looked at the hanging shadow in the distance, and whispered in a dreamy voice: "demon hunter, eudean? Is this the fateful battle?"


    "You''d better untie your broken seal quickly. I''m still waiting to fight side by side with you again... Well, come on, let''s see how strong the guy with bat wings can be?" Heida grinned, and his fist blasted fiercely. The fanatical intention of war appeared in his face. When the soles of his feet stepped on the wall, his body took the lead to sweep up the air, and two beautiful shadows followed closely, Against yodean


    "Soon..." black pupil stared at the falling sunset, with a faint smile on his mouth


    ¡­


    "What a relaxing power, the blood essence of 130000 people and the soul trapped in fear are really delicious..." looking at the three people in front of us, eudean sprained his body lazily, and the green flame broke out fiercely, distorting the space


    The willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the bone piercing Sen Han passed in the blood eyes. The rich blood gas slowly poked out and gradually wrapped the whole body


    A head of green silk danced with the wind, killing and cutting all over the sky


    With a loud dragon chant, the purple gold light burst out from the black. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a perfect battle form


    The little hands quickly bear the seal knot, the holy lotus leaves drink, eight huge energy light wings flash from behind, and the strong holy light fills the sky


    "Hey, hey, it''s still the same..." the three men who looked into the battle form, eudean sneered, arms around his chest, the terrible magic gas burst out, and the dark magic gas, like a curtain of heaven, fell from the sky behind him


    With one against three, yodean didn''t lose the slightest


    "Pay back the previous debts today, ha ha..." feeling the surging power flowing in the body, eudean laughed wildly, and the magic gas surged everywhere


    Looking at the upcoming war on the sky and on the city wall, countless people''s palms are sweating slightly


    Just as the war was about to open, a clear roar suddenly sounded out of thin air from the distance, attracting the attention of the whole audience


    Qingxiao sound mixed with surging fighting spirit, like spring thunder, resounded through the sky


    "Hehe, Xinglan college, AI aoxun is ordered by elder martial sister Wei''er to show her modest strength!"


    The gray black shadow suddenly appeared vaguely from the edge of the sky. A few flashes, unexpectedly, it had emerged in the sky over the city wall with the sound of laughter


    The grey black shadow stood quietly, not inferior to the fierce momentum of the black three, breaking out

 Chapter 559

    Above the void, the gray shadow stands out of thin air


    The simple gray and black clothes send out a vigorous vitality. A pair of bright and even dazzling eyes are like a falcon. When scanning, the slightly shrinking pupils always habitually lock everyone in them. The palms that are much larger than ordinary people are slightly curled, and the fingers beat in the palm with a sense of rhythm


    Behind the gray shadow youth, a huge conspicuous black long bow releases a touch of mysterious power


    The black energy slowly emerging from the youth''s body obviously belongs to the dark system, but this kind of darkness tends to be neutral, which is completely different from the evil darkness of eudean


    On the grey shadow youth''s face, there are some extremely strange tattoo spells. From a distance, it also has a sense of evil and strangeness


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, shouted coldly with his face slightly cold and his eyes narrowed.


    "Star Blue College, AI o seeks the wind."


    The grey shadow youth shrugged, turned his head, smiled at red clothes and said, "sister red clothes, elder martial sister Weier asked me to say hello to you on her behalf..."


    "En..." red Yi nodded lightly, and his blood eyes swept around AI o Xufeng. He was quite surprised and said, "your strength has been raised to the emperor level?"


    "Hehe, thanks to it, otherwise I still have to be the ordinary boy..." Ai looked for the wind and smiled. Mimi nodded, spread his palm gently, and the huge black bow behind automatically flew over. With a gentle grip, the dark smell around his body was surging and strong


    The palm gently stroked the huge black bow with strange patterns in his hand, and the expression on Io Xufeng''s face was very gentle


    Slightly wrinkled Liu Mei looked at the mysterious fluctuation of the black bow in AI o Xufeng''s hand. Red clothes had some doubts. What is the black bow? It can not only break the barrier of God level, but also enter the imperial level?


    "Hehe, sister in red, I''d better retreat the strong enemy first, and I''ll tell you in detail..." Ai o looked for the wind and brushed the bow string, and the empty space was immediately ejected with a harsh sound


    Red clothes nodded slightly, and the four people''s eyes turned to Youdian with great evil spirit again. The four powerful momentum blended with each other to resist the dark curtain of the sky


    "Hey, what about another helper? The gap between law and Empire level can''t be filled by quantity..." eudean sneered at the four people who locked themselves in a semicircle.


    "Do it!" the red blood eyes lifted gently and shouted coldly. The body was the first to move. A touch of red shadow flashed away at eudean with the fierce blood mist. Then Heida followed closely with the holy lotus leaf


    Entering the battle, ai''o Xufeng''s face was also rapidly calm. The black bow in his hand was rapidly lifted up. The dark energy converged into a sharp arrow. He locked yodean from a distance and was ready to launch at any time


    Looking at the three people who came with ferocious energy, yodean roared up to the sky, the magic gas filled the sky, the wings spread slightly, the green flame shrouded his body, on his palm, and the sharp dark nails glowed with cold metal luster under the sunset


    The two wings are one, and the body is facing the three people in red without hesitation


    When the four people on the void began to collide fiercely, the endless demonized legion, also under the command of seven blood puppets shrouded in stinky blood, launched a mocking attack on the towering blood alliance fortress


    As the two most powerful forces in the mainland of yelan, they finally began the most violent collision!


    Under the huge city wall, the gorgeous fighting magic and the cold magic interweave into a picture of death. The atmosphere of war envelops the prairie


    In the void, yodean took the lead in colliding with red clothes. Two disproportionate palms, with their different strength, bombarded each other fiercely


    "Boom..." space, trembling for it


    The steps were slightly wrong, red clothes quickly stepped back three steps, just stabilized his body shape, raised his eyes and looked at eudean. Unexpectedly, he found that the guy was just slightly shaking his body shape, his blood eyes were slightly cold, his small hands drew a strange and mysterious arc, and a circle of strange blood whirled in his hands. His bare snow-white feet rubbed his body again in the void


    The little hand shook slightly, the blood spin began to rotate at a high speed, and the sound of the broken wind was heard all the time


    The blood swirled and flew around, leaving dark traces on the void, and then touched each other with Youdi Anna''s sharp nails


    "Ding, Ding..." sparks, accompanied by the crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron, constantly emerge in the void


    "Zhi..." it was another hard touch. The sharp rotating blood whirled out of his hand, scratched a residual shadow, and then shot at eudean''s throat


    Because of the high-speed rotation, the speed of blood rotation is like a touch of red lightning in the night, which will die in a flash


    However, just as the blood whirl was about to cross eudean''s neck, his body suddenly twisted strangely. The blood whirl with Sen Han was close to the skin of his throat and passed quickly with the sound of purring wind


    Dodging the fatal attack of red clothes, eudean''s wings showed fiercely, and his body was like a ghost bullying into red clothes. His sharp palm was like breaking through the space interval and printed on his shoulder


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, the small mouth in red tightly closed, the small hand quickly leaned out, grabbed yodean''s arm, gently picked up the slender finger, and the blood whirled back at high speed, and hit yodean''s arm firmly


    The dark green flame rose fiercely from the arm. It turned out that it bounced the blood upside down. The arm shook and broke free the red clothes. Eudean smiled grimly. His sharp fingernails took the flame and ruthlessly inserted it into the heart of the red clothes


    "Bang..." the purple golden dragon''s feet, which were cold with metal, appeared out of thin air, kicked the palm of eudean''s hand away, and the huge dragon''s palm followed. With fierce and unparalleled strength, it hit eudean''s chest heavily


    His body trembled rapidly, and Heida punched with all his strength, but he didn''t let eudean step back


    Looking at the black face with a sharp change, eudean scratched a mockery on his face and said with a ferocious smile: "do you still think I was eudean half a month ago? As I said earlier, the law and the emperor level are two completely different levels. If it weren''t for entering the law, the four of you would have been killed by me..."


    His chest trembled fiercely, and the surging magic Qi burst out, and then hit Heida back


    "Puff..." after being hit hard, Heida spewed out a mouthful of light gold blood. His body retreated rapidly. When he retreated, he didn''t forget to pull out the red clothes


    "The holy light shines!" Jiao shouted, bringing the hot holy light down from the sky, just like a holy light rain, purifying all the demonized soldiers under it into nothingness


    "Hum, insect carving skills!" with a sneer, the dark green flame flashed out, and the holy light was completely dispersed in a few flutters. With a flick of the palm, a magic Qi energy was shot out rapidly, and then hit the holy lotus leaf above the sky like lightning


    "Poof." spitting out a small mouthful of blood, the eight wings of the holy lotus leaf spread and were eager to escape. The eudean had mysteriously appeared behind him. His sharp claws, with a winding green flame, cut hard at the slender snow-white neck


    "Whew..." the sharp sound of breaking through the air, with mysterious energy fluctuations, suddenly flashed, and then burst at yodean''s heart


    Feeling the sudden mysterious vitality, yodean''s face changed slightly, gave up the idea of killing the holy lotus leaf, and hit out with his claws, together with the mysterious vitality


    "Bang..." an energy explosion bloomed in the void, like a beautiful fireworks.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the eight wings of the holy lotus leaf quickly fanned. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to reward a holy pillar of light with full firepower, which scorched eudean''s head


    With the strength of three people to deal with yodean, he didn''t get the slightest advantage. Although red clothes didn''t use all his strength, it was obvious that yodean still had a hand


    "Boy, it''s very good..." ignoring the slightly smoky head, eudean looked for the wind and said coldly to AI O who pulled the bow.


    "Not as good as you..." IO Xufeng''s pupil locked eudean tightly, and the black bow in his hand trembled rhythmically


    "The black bow in the boy''s hand is so evil that it can make a grain grow in my heart. If I don''t get rid of this son, it will be a disaster in the future..." Yin''s fierce eyes paused on the black bow in io Xufeng''s hand, and eudean''s heart turned ferocious thoughts.


    The huge bat wings suddenly soared by as much as ten feet, and the sky and earth shook rapidly. The body was like a ghost shooting at the storm


    Look at the attack of yodean, AI Oufeng''s face is slightly tight, the black bow in his hand is lifted rapidly, and the dark energy is ready to jump on the string


    The forward body suddenly gave a meal, and a ferocious smile appeared on eudean''s face. He shouted, "demon stunt: Mana burning!"


    With the sound of drinking, a strange energy burst out of his hand, twining towards AI o like lightning


    Staring at the strange energy bar that would arrive in the blink of an eye, AI o looked for the wind, frowned slightly, his right hand suddenly separated from the bow and arrow, then quickly formed a mysterious seal knot, and whispered: "Ranger inheritance: Magic sucking."


    The cry fell, and a dark blue mysterious energy bar was also shot from the wind in the palm of IO Xufeng


    Two strange energy bars cross fire in parallel in the void, and then hit each other''s body at the same time


    At this time, the sky is dark, the sunset is finally completely below the horizon, the western sky, a huge silver moon, climbing up the sky


    Under the huge city wall, black Tong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly sat cross legged in the confused eyes of a senior member of the dry blood Alliance

 Chapter 560

    Above the void, two mysterious energies, like living snakes, twisted slightly, and then shot into the bodies of eudean and IO Xufeng respectively


    When the energy entered the body, their bodies trembled fiercely, and their faces changed rapidly


    A stream of black energy visible to the naked eye was extracted from Io Xufeng''s body by the green energy bar, and then quickly poured into yodean''s body


    In another blue energy bar inserted into eudean''s body, the turbulent dark energy was also wildly sucked out, and finally returned to IO Xufeng''s body


    In the sky, they seem to be trapped in an extremely strange stalemate. The energy is absorbed and plundered by each other, but it is maintained at a strange balance point


    Once again, there was a stalemate for a moment. Yodean and IO looked for the wind and moved their bodies at the same time. The soles of their feet were light in the void, and their figure retreated rapidly. With the widening distance between them, the two energy strips connecting them also dissipated slowly


    "Whew, whew!" at the time of rapid retrogression, Io''s wind seeking fingers moved rapidly on the bow string, and black energy Sen sharp arrows with a sharp sound of breaking the wind shot at eudean


    The huge bat wings spread fiercely, and the magic Qi condensed rapidly in front of him like a shield, resisting the black arrow almost connected into a line


    Suddenly, the body was on a strange side. It dodged the purple gold sharp dragon palm suddenly hit from behind. The horn of bat wings, a small sharp bone tip, ejected and stabbed on the arm with purple gold luster


    A holy light gun made of hot holy light cuts through the sky and shoots at yodean''s heart


    "Hum..." with a cold hum, the sharp palm shrouded in the green flame fiercely poked out, held the rapidly fired holy light gun firmly, and then threw it with a backhand. The holy light gun, with more ferocious strength, reflected at the holy lotus leaf


    Look at the reflected holy gun, the jade hand of the holy lotus leaf quickly waved, and the holy light curtain quickly emerged in front of the body to resist the holy light gun


    The little hand made a knot in front of the body like lightning, a cold cry, a strong and powerful blood gas, and the fierce self emerged without reservation. The slender fingers, blood color covered the snow-white small nails, a head of green silk soared half a foot and dropped to the bare feet


    Bright and clean forehead, the ancient blood jade scattered a light blood awn, adding a bit of richness to the surging blood gas again


    With a little hand, a strange weapon like a sword rather than a sword and a stick rather than a stick suddenly appeared with blood. The strange weapon is the weapon of the blood god cult: Blood bite!


    The exquisite and delicate body was slightly shocked. The head was covered with green silk and danced wildly. The powerful momentum was far beyond Heida and holy lotus leaves


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being Xuanyin to kill Kui star. With imperial strength, it can infinitely connect to the level of law, but approaching is never equal to surpassing. How can you know the mystery of the law!" eudean was stunned and smiled coldly when he looked at the red clothes that suddenly burst out with a strong momentum.


    "You talk too much..." the slender eyelashes tremble gently, between the blood eyes, kill Da Sheng


    Naked little feet in the void, light, the figure is like a ghost, lightning shot at eudean


    "Hum..." the huge bat wings burst out, and the red clothes that appeared in front of him were catapulted away. With a sneer, yodean began a fierce collision with him relying on the tyranny of his body


    Look at the two people in the fierce battle, Heida spit out a mouthful of blood and his face is ferocious. The purple and gold dragon wings behind him vibrate rapidly, bring up a loud dragon sing, and rush into the battle circle


    The jade hand of the holy lotus leaf was slightly held, and the sharp holy light gun reappeared in the palm of the hand. The eight wings moved together. Just about to flash to join, the head was suddenly dizzy


    Dai Mei frowned, as if she was resisting something


    "Damn it, I came out to make trouble at this time!" anger flashed in the silver-white beautiful eyes. The holy lotus leaf shell teeth tightly bit the red lips, and the jade hand fought back hard on his shoulder


    "Puff..." a small mouthful of red blood gushed from his mouth, and the holy lotus leaf said coldly and softly: "hypocritical angel, go back, you''ll never have a chance..."


    "Holy lotus leaf, you can''t last long. Every time you use my power, your soul will be eroded. Soon, you will be completely controlled by me..." the indifferent voice sounded slowly in the holy lotus leaf''s brain, and then quietly annihilated


    Bei''s teeth clenched. The silver eyes of the holy lotus leaf were slightly cold. He took a breath and looked slightly at the black eyed youth sitting cross legged on the wall. He prayed in a low voice: "brother Liu Feng, hurry to restore your memory and strength. The leaves can''t support..."


    With a low wry smile, the eight wings of the holy lotus leaf moved, and also rushed straight into the extremely fierce battle circle. At this moment, I can''t care what the consequences of using the angel power will be. After all, if I don''t borrow his power and rely on the holy lotus leaf''s own strength, I can''t participate in the battle in this class


    In the distance of the battle circle, it is AI Xufeng who pulls the bow string tightly and locks away. He is looking for the flaw of eudean and has been supporting the three in red


    Above the void, the battle is fierce and ferocious. If anyone has a slight negligence, what follows is a continuous attack


    On the city wall, gazing at the crazy battle in the sky, countless people held their breath. The clenched palms showed the tension in the outstanding people''s hearts. The people in red were the biggest cards of the blood alliance. If they were defeated in the hands of eudean, the continent at the end of the night might be the world of demons


    "Captain darwey, Lord blood emperor, they seem to be a little bad this time..." a blood guard whispered to Dahl in front of him with some worry.


    It''s really bad. Everyone present can see that, after all, in the past, several people in red didn''t lose the battle with yodean, and together, they forced yodean to flee all over the mainland. It''s not like this stalemate


    Dahl gently nodded, sighed, looked at the war under the city wall, looked at the seven blood puppets with great lethality of the city wall, frowned slightly, and waved his palm


    Dozens of red robed figures quickly swept down with Dahl''s gesture, and finally stopped the blood puppet in a group of seven


    "We just need to guard the wall well. As for eudean, they will solve it..." Dahl shouted in a deep voice, calming the panic of the people on the wall


    Seeing that he fell into the calm wall again, Dahl was a little relieved, turned his head, stared at the black eyed youth sitting on the ground with closed eyes, frowned slightly, smiled bitterly and whispered, "do you really have such great ability?"


    In the dark soul space, the soul body shrouded by colorful light is walking back and forth anxiously


    A green awn quickly crossed the space and appeared again in the dark soul space


    "How''s it going? Can we start?" Liu Feng asked hurriedly, looking at Liu Jian who appeared in front of him.


    "Well, as soon as the star map appears, I will control Yinlong sword to enter the Dantian, and then open the star array map in your Dantian to help you break the seal..." Liu Jian nodded and smiled.


    "Remember, only with the star map as the furnace, the ancient sword as the fire, the seal as the material and the law as the basis can we achieve the law of our life!" Liu Jian reminded in a deep voice.


    "En..." Liu Feng took a breath and nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, the night is bright. The stars will shine light on the earth, covering the wall covered with light silver star sand


    Dahl, who was paying attention to the battlefield, suddenly changed his face and looked up


    The vast night sky is almost shrouded in the huge mysterious star array map of the whole sky. I don''t know when it suddenly appears on the night sky. The huge star map that flickers slightly is like the foreign body from an alien. It is very penetrating from a distance


    "Is this?" on the city wall, countless confused eyes stared at the slowly rotating star array in the void


    The star map rotates slightly, releasing the earth shaking power of stars


    The fierce battle in mid air suddenly solidified, several pairs of shocked eyes moved up rapidly, and finally stayed on the huge star map that almost covered the field of vision


    "What the hell is this?" feeling the terrible pressure emanating from the star map, yodean suddenly changed his face and lost his voice.


    The red willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, suddenly turned his head, and his joyful sight shot at the black eyed youth sitting on the upper leg of the city wall


    "Feng, are you coming out?"


    Aware of the strength of the Star Force in the void, AI O''s face changed slightly. His eyes moved along the line of sight in red, and finally stopped on the young man on the city wall. His pupils narrowed slightly and his face was stunned: "brother Liu Feng?"


    Thousands of miles away from the battlefield, the vast sea


    The calm sea suddenly vibrated rapidly, the mysterious big Mac slowly leaned out of the sea, and the huge diamond pupils swept towards the eastern sky, suddenly


    "Star array map? Is Xiao Feng back? It seems that he has grown a lot. This vision of heaven and earth, but the star map is a sign of great success. Ha ha, my old bone has finally waited for this day..." the happy old laughter drifted away with the waves on the sea

 Chapter 561

    The huge star array shrouds the night sky, and the faint star force condenses slowly in the star map, and then shines down like the essence, covering the grassland


    On the city wall, countless lines of sight suddenly shifted, and finally stayed on the body of the black eyed youth with closed eyes


    With the emergence of a huge star map in the sky, a faint moonlight light quietly emerged at the lower abdomen of the black pupil. An extremely small fuzzy star array loomed through the shelter of clothes


    Big and small, echo each other


    Just when countless people were moved by this vision of heaven and earth, Qingmang suddenly shot out of Heitong''s body, and then turned into an ancient long sword. The long sword swayed slightly. Sen Leng''s sword tip pointed directly at Heitong''s lower abdomen. The sword body trembled slightly and gave a clear and crisp sword sound


    The green awn shrouded the sword and shot away like lightning at the star array at the belly of black pupil


    Just as the ancient sword was about to shoot into the target, a circle of powerful colorful energy quickly emerged, and then clamped it tightly so that it could not move


    "Hum..." a low cold hum came from the ancient sword. The sword body trembled rhythmically, and the terrible sword idea overflowed rapidly in the sword body


    Sen Leng''s sword idea permeated the city wall. The fierce implication of the sword idea unexpectedly made the crowd standing around the black pupil hurry and retreat for several steps


    The sharp sword point stabbed directly on the colorful light curtain, and then began to rotate rapidly at high speed with the potential of spiral


    With the high-speed rotation of the sword body, a small light cyan sword storm slowly emerged on the city wall, and the wind was raging


    "Break it for me!" he drank softly. The green awn on the sword body burst out a dazzling strong light. The sword tip trembled fiercely on the colorful light curtain. Finally, it broke a small hole. The sword body twisted sharply and flashed in like a loach


    With the disappearance of the ancient sword again, the fierce sword intention on the wall finally dissipated slowly


    Opened his eyes and looked at the mess on the city wall. Countless people took a breath and looked at the young people who were rapidly changing between cyan and colorful


    "Liu Feng, prepare to break the seal!" Liu Jian''s deep cry came from the Dantian.


    There was a violent shock in the dark soul space. The soul body shrouded in colorful light quickly sat cross legged. A little divine thought passed through the concussion soul space, then quickly shuttled through the meridians, and finally entered the Dantian


    At the center of the star array map in Dantian, an ancient green blade sword stood upright, and a sharp sword idea rushed out of it, which made the star array map dead because it had been sealed for a long time glow with vitality again


    With the support of almost endless sword intention, the star array rotates slowly, and a pure moon white aura is finally created again


    As soon as he entered the Dantian, he successfully obtained the control of the star array


    "Liu Feng, break the seal by force of the dragon sword!" Liu Jian''s voice sounded solemnly in the Dantian.


    "Haole..." felt that the surging power that had not been seen for a long time was restored in the body again, and the mind in Dantian replied excitedly.


    With the command of the divine mind, the rotation speed of the star array in the Dantian slowly accelerated, and the surging liquid aura poured out of the star map like running water, and then flowed in the Dantian


    In the Dantian, the aura became more and more prosperous. Finally, it was like a secluded lake, with slightly tumbling ripples, making a challenging sound towards the colorful seal at the exit of the Dantian


    Seems to be aware of the coming strong counterattack in the Dantian. At the exit of the Dantian, the colorful seal, the light is shining, and the strong seal energy completely seals the Dantian


    In the Dantian, the star array is still an orderly explosion for the future, and enough aura is brewing. The originally empty Dantian has been occupied by liquid aura, and the foggy gas pervades the whole Dantian


    In the outer night sky, the huge star array rotates slowly, as if waiting for something


    "Who on earth is that man? He''s so strong? When did such a strong man appear in the mainland?" the tight pupils stared at the young man sitting cross legged on the wall. Yodean''s mood was like a green flame on his body


    On the body of the young man with black hair, yodean felt a faint smell of danger. His intuition told him that the strongest opponent appeared


    Looking at the eyes and attitude of the young man in red clothes, it is obvious that the relationship between them is extraordinary. It will take some time to deal with several people in red clothes with Judian''s current strength, but they have been able to grasp the overall situation. At this time, the emergence of this mysterious young man took Judian''s layout by surprise


    "Hoo, that man seems to be in the period of cultivation..." he slowly took a breath of cold air and pressed down his panic. Eudean returned to calm again. His cold eyes stared at the young man in the cultivation posture. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge bat wings behind him vibrated fiercely. His ghostly body crossed the battle circle of several people, and he went straight to the black pupil on the wall


    "Kill him now!" eudean roared ferociously in his heart.


    "Stop him!" seeing eudean''s move, his little red face changed slightly, he drank urgently, and then the blood in his little hand turned to his vest and shot away.


    The blood whirled with a strong dark and murderous spirit, just like the red meteor in the sky that night, and caught up with eudean''s body in the blink of an eye


    The huge bat''s wings vibrated strangely, and its body suddenly stopped. Then it twisted extremely strangely, dodged the blood, swept its body again, and went straight to the wall


    "Ranger inheritance: trap the storm!"


    AI O''s wind seeking fingers took a bow, pulled with full strings, and the black arrow burst out. When it was more than ten meters away from eudean, it suddenly changed into an overwhelming energy network, and finally shrouded it down


    "Damn it!" the huge net of energy entangled him. Eudean earned hard, but he didn''t achieve half the effect. His face suddenly changed. The bat wing slapped and drank coldly: "demon stunt: sacrifice!"


    The green flame comes out of the fierce body, which can burn the soul into a nothingness. The high temperature makes the space distorted. It looks like an illusion from a distance


    The body shook again and finally broke away from the strange energy giant net. However, at this time, the three in red had flashed and caught up, surrounded eudean again, and attacked like a tide


    The bow string in AI o Xun Feng''s hand moved rapidly. The dark energy arrow crossed the dark night sky and shot at the key points of eudean''s body, so that he had to withdraw and defend


    On the void, several figures crisscrossed rapidly, and the fierce energy fluctuation spread on the void, which made everyone on the wall pinch a cold sweat in their hearts


    Originally, it would not be difficult to solve the four strong men at the top of the imperial level with the strength of eudean''s law. However, the Xuanyin murderous spirit in red clothes is too strange. Although it still loses the battle, it can be dragged for a moment under the cover of the three black men


    During the fierce battle in the void, the colorful milli light suddenly rose on the young man sitting on the wall. Under the colorful light, the powerful moon white aura had a faint sign of breaking out


    Seven colors and moon white light, bright and dark in the body, obviously have begun the most ferocious collision


    In the void, the energy burst suddenly spread


    Later, with a hard back against the palm of red clothes, eudean''s sharp palm took up the magic gas and blasted with the holy lotus leaf


    "Pooh..." a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the light wings behind the holy lotus leaf faded rapidly. Finally, after shaking for a moment, they fell to the ground


    Above the city wall, the blood guard quickly flashed and picked up the seriously injured holy lotus leaf


    After solving the holy lotus leaf, eudean obviously relaxed a lot. He caught another flaw and took the opportunity to beat Heida to vomit blood and retreat


    On the palm of his hand, the green and faint flame rose rapidly, and then took up the overwhelming magic gas and bombarded with red clothes


    "Hum..." with a dull hum, the body in red retreated several steps. Just then, the body stabilized, and a trace of red blood slowly overflowed from the corner of the mouth


    Finally, the three men were repulsed, and eudean didn''t pursue them. With his huge wings, he flashed up the wall like a ROC. On the sharp claws, the cold green flame surged up, and with the swirling magic gas, he fiercely attacked the black pupil claw sitting cross legged


    Look at the eudean who suddenly flashed up the wall. Countless soldiers in the city were shocked and shot out one weapon with fighting spirit


    Ignoring the fighting spirit like mosquito bites, yodean''s sharp palms and claws pierced the black pupil neck with closed eyes


    Just as the sharp nail was about to pass through Heitong''s neck, the colorful light hovering on his body was finally broken by the continuous flow of aura under him


    Seal broken, memory back, strength back!


    The dark eyes suddenly opened, just like the essence of the fine awn burst out, staring at the claws close at hand, and the corners of the mouth evoked a faint radian of evil


    On both palms, the moon white aura surged out, aimed at eudean''s palms and greeted them heavily


    "Bang..."


    The energy explosion swept away at the junction of the two palms. The huge city wall unexpectedly appeared a crack between the two people''s bombardment


    A dark shadow shot back from the smoke filled place. The body staggered back several steps in the void. Only then did it stabilize its body and raise its eyes in horror


    Above the city wall, the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, wearing a black robe, indifferent and now


    "Eudean, Liu Feng will meet you!"


    Flicking his sleeve robe, the black eyed youth smiled and whispered.

 Chapter 562

    Above the city wall, the black eyed youth smiled calmly and freely, but there was a bit of hermit style


    Raised his eyes and glanced at the huge star map above the night sky. The corners of the youth''s mouth were slightly lifted


    Look at the young man with a familiar smile on his face. After being stunned, red clothes and Heida were full of joy, swept past, flashed up the wall and appeared beside the young man


    "Maple..." the beautiful blood crystal eyes were full of the temptation of demon charm. The red snow-white slender jade feet were light in the void, and then in the sight of countless amazement, they bumped into the arms of the smiling youth


    "Ha ha, the little girl has grown up..." she tightly hugged the soft boneless little waist and felt the delicate softness in her arms. Liu Feng smiled and whispered.


    "Maple, you are finally back..." red clothes raised her cheeks, and a smiling face that made the stars pale appeared on the demon''s small face


    Countless blood League members on the city wall looked at the red clothes showing their little daughter''s posture in the arms of the youth. Suddenly, their heads were short circuited. The head of the blood League would throw himself into the arms of a man?


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He hugged the soft little waist arm and gradually exerted himself. His strength seemed to want to rub the beautiful girl in his arms into his body


    "Finally I''m back..." holding the girl in her arms, Liu Feng sighed softly in her heart.


    Ten years of wandering, ten years of hard work, finally ended


    "Black big?" Liu Feng hugged the red clothes, slightly tilted his head and looked at the black big who had entered the battle form beside him, quite surprised.


    "You guy, finally willing to come back..." Heida cracked his mouth, and the huge dragon palms patted Liu Feng on the shoulder.


    "Eh, you have reached the emperor level top level strength?" the great power on his shoulder didn''t make Liu Feng''s face change at all. A pair of black eyes looked up and down at Heida and said in surprise.


    No wonder Liu Feng was surprised. It''s not surprising that red clothes is Xuanyin''s star to kill Kui. It can break through to the top of emperor level. However, compared with Xuanyin''s shape to kill Kui, Heida is only an ordinary half dragon man. How can this break the barrier of God level without borrowing enough empty energy? And enter the imperial level?


    "Hei hei, at the beginning, Xiao Jin''s dragon blood essence blended with the half human and half dragon blood in my body, resulting in physical variation. Finally, he practiced hard for ten years under the supervision of Hei Lao, so that he can have today''s strength..." Hei hei smiled, touched his face and said helplessly to Liu Feng: "unfortunately, it seems that he can''t beat you..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng shook his head funny


    "Brother Liu Feng." the shadow suddenly swept down from the sky, and a happy voice rang.


    "Er, are you?" Liu Feng frowned and said with some doubt as he looked at the strange young man in front of him.


    "Hey hey, brother Liu Feng, I''m AI o looking for the wind." standing in front of Liu Feng, AI o grabbed his head and suddenly felt constrained. If Liu Feng hadn''t introduced him to Xinglan college, I''m afraid he would have to continue to be his little Hunter running for the most humble life


    Although the strength is not comparable today, it is still difficult for AI o to look for the wind in front of Liu Feng


    "Ai o seeks the wind?" he frowned slightly and recited his name. Liu Feng''s face appeared suddenly. Finally, he thought of the thin young man in those years. He swept AI o seeks the wind with amazement. He smiled a little depressed and said, "how can you break through the barrier of the divine order? Does it no longer need the empty energy to break through the divine order now?"


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, I don''t rely on the energy of the empty world. I can have such strength thanks to it..." Ai o looked for the wind and stroked the black bow in his hand.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the black bow in AI o Xufeng''s hand. He could vaguely sense that there seemed to be a mysterious energy in the black bow. This energy... Seems not much different from the mysterious energy when he started the sword Saint skill


    "If I remember correctly, the bow used to be blue?" Liu Feng asked with a shrug of his shoulder.


    "Hehe, that''s the appearance after being sealed. During my retreat, I was lucky to untie the seal, so it returned to its original appearance..." Ai Oufeng smiled.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded clearly, stretched a little, looked up at the sky, and the star power gradually merged into the prosperous huge star array, and said with a smile: "well, the nostalgia is over. Next, let me meet the famous demon hunter Youdian for the time being..."


    Gently put the girl in her arms down, gently wipe the shallow blood on the corners of her mouth, and then gently kissed her ruddy little mouth in countless dull eyes


    Between the dark eyes, there was a touch of forest cold. The Dragon had an inverse scale, and those who touched it were angry. Obviously, yodean had touched Liu Feng''s inverse scale


    His body swayed gently, and appeared in the void out of thin air. He was in opposition to yodean


    "Who on earth are you?" eudean, who looked at the black eyed young man from above, twisted his numb palm slightly and shouted solemnly.


    Liu Feng turned his neck lazily, made a brittle sound of bone contact, raised his eyes and said with a faint smile: "people who have been home since leaving the mainland for ten years..."


    "Playing tricks!" eudean''s face was slightly cold. Looking at the situation between this guy and the pro in red, he knew the relationship between the two people. Therefore, eudean was very sensible and saved the words of cooperation. In this case, only whose fist is harder is the right reason


    "Let me see what you can do!" the huge bat wings suddenly vibrated, and yodean''s figure disappeared strangely. He appeared behind Liu Feng like a ghost. His claws took a winding green flame and inserted it into his vest


    The claws with green flame inserted into Liu Feng''s body as desired, but they didn''t take half a silk of blood, but strangely wore it in the past


    "Remnant elephant?" the pupil of his eye suddenly shrunk, and eudean''s right foot fiercely threw and kicked away at the void behind him


    "Bang..." the fists and soles of the feet appeared out of thin air, and the space was constantly filled with waves between the two men''s battles


    The two figures each step back, and then quickly knead their bodies to fight again


    Above the void, the two shadows are like ghosts. The dull hum of the physical attack echoes through the void


    Dazzling battle, hot in the void


    Liu Feng and yodean are obviously strong players who are good at speed. Their shadows disappear and are made


    The two fists hit pieces of shadow in front of him and resisted the almost continuous strength of his feet. Liu Feng kicked out the fierce lightning with his left foot. His strength suddenly increased in the middle of his foot


    "Fatal blow: double attack!" the cold cry in my heart made the ferocity on my toes soar


    When the strength on the toes began to surge, yodean, who was close to Liu Feng, was aware of it. His face changed slightly, and his body suddenly trembled in a strange posture like a fish sliding


    "Demon stunt: Dodge!"


    With a violent drink, yodean''s body was like a flowing fish flying in the lake. With a slight trembling, he dodged Liu Feng''s toes by a meter and drank coldly again: "demon stunt: sacrifice!"


    On the claws, the dark green flame enough to burn the soul burst up, and then aimed at Liu Feng''s chest and clawed hard


    "Wind step!" sneered at the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and the flame palm claw failed to attack Lima


    The suddenly disappeared opponent made eudean''s face slightly changed, his eyes tightly swept through the surrounding space, and slowly calmed down


    "Get out of here!" the figure suddenly turned, and eudean''s huge bat wings fiercely slapped down the void on the left


    "Bang..." in the muffled sound, they stepped back again


    "Tricky guy..." looking at Liu Feng who retreated a few steps, eudean angrily scolded in his heart. The bat spread its wings and flashed away at Liu Feng again


    When entering a certain distance, yodean suddenly stopped, made a lightning knot in his hand, and shouted, "demon stunt: Mana burning!"


    The green energy bar, like a living snake running in the void, twisted slightly and shot away at Liu Feng


    Staring at the strange green energy bar, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows, quickly tied his hands, and then whispered: "mirror image separation!"


    The body flickered slightly, and two swordsman mirror images emerged rapidly beside him. As soon as the body of one mirror image became real, it rushed out, resisted the green energy strip with its body, and finally annihilated both


    On the void, although the confrontation was very short, the fierceness and ferocity contained in it surprised countless people on the city wall


    I''m afraid their strength has surpassed the supreme blood emperor?


    At this time, the huge star map in the distant sky suddenly broke out the most powerful Star Force since midnight. The star force almost turned into the essence and filled the grassland


    "Liu Feng, now is the best time to refine the law!"


    The roar of Liu Jian rolled through the elixir field.

 Chapter 563

    The dark night sky, like a strong Star Force curling down in essence, filled the whole heaven and earth with a faint star fog, with a sense of mystery


    The chilly sight swept Liu Feng in the distance. Eudean slowly breathed out, and Sen Leng said, "Liu Feng, you are really strong..."


    Listening to his cry, Liu Feng just raised his eyelids and put his mind into the body that began to churn again


    "However, no matter how strong you are, you are still only emperor level, and I... Have stepped into the level of law. In the previous battle, I didn''t use the power of the upper half of the law..." seeing Liu Feng''s reflection, eudean twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and sneered


    "The law is strong, and many people die in my hands... So don''t show off to me with this card. It''s ridiculous..." Liu Feng finally raised his eyes and glanced at eudean and said sarcastically.


    "Just by mouth, anyone can say..." eudean sneered and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Liu Feng said. The huge bat wings fanned slightly and said with a grimace: "look at your situation, it''s obviously impossible to stop talking. In that case, let me swallow it..."


    The sharp palms and claws held tightly, and eudean suddenly raised himself to the sky and issued a harsh roar. The huge roar turned into a real sound wave, rippling in the void and spreading rapidly


    With the roar, the green flame on yodean''s body began to surge rapidly. The flame was like a living creature, agglutinating rapidly between his hands


    "The instrument of law: the isinos blade!" Sen Leng shouted, bringing up the terrible energy


    The flame surged and finally converged violently


    With a firm grasp of the palm, two curved moon weapons flickered with a cold luster in the hand


    The weapon is in the shape of a shallow moon. The sharp edge rolled out, when gently waved, turns out to cut the space into thin space lines


    The moon blade is divided into main and auxiliary parts. At the edge of the blade, the biting Sen Han shook the human eye under the starlight


    This is a killing tool, a perfectly extended blade, with a ferocious bloody arc


    Holding the double blades tightly, yodean''s body arched slightly, his huge wings moved fiercely, roared and shook the sky, and his fierce momentum rushed into the sky


    Under a huge silver moon in the sky, the devil roared with his arms open. This scene is very strange


    Starting with the moon blade, the strength of yodean soared by almost three points


    "Is that guy going to use the power of the law?" looking at the rapidly rising strength of eudean, Liu Feng''s face was slightly dignified, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Although he had killed the strong law, it was not a victory in the frontal confrontation, and eudean was different from the strong law of the corpse demon king aomai. Think about his metamorphosis, You can vaguely know the tyranny of the demon hunter eudean


    The most important thing is, as eudean said just now, no matter how strong Liu Feng is, he is always just an emperor level strong man. The gap between emperor level and law is like a gap. Although Liu Feng can infinitely narrow the distance between them with the sword Saint skill, his own strength and distance from law are still too far


    Even in the land of gods, Liu Feng fights with the strong law. Without using the blade storm, he can only be in an invincible position. If he wants to kill the strong law directly, Liu Feng seems to have not succeeded once. From this, we can see the gap between the emperor and the law


    In the face of other strong rules, Liu Feng can still rely on the sword master''s skills to narrow the distance, but youdean''s demon stunt is not much worse than the sword master''s skills. Therefore, if youdean plans to use the power of the law and Liu Feng''s strength now, I''m afraid he will fall into the wind


    The only condition that can make Liu Feng face to face with yodean is to step into the level of law and master his own law, so as to fight with yodean


    ¡­


    "It''s really time to advance..."


    He slowly took a breath and looked at the increasingly powerful yodean. Liu Feng gently spread his hands and floated up in a big font on the void


    The star power filled the sky suddenly began to converge. Waves of real star power fog rushed away towards Liu Feng''s body like a tide


    Above the void, Liu Feng''s body seemed to become a black hole, greedily absorbing the almost endless star power energy


    With the crazy pouring of star power, Liu Feng''s body began to become illusory. A moment later, the whole body was completely shrouded by the dazzling star power


    "The star chart is the furnace!" the dignified cry burst out in the Dantian.


    The huge star map on the night sky gave a slight meal, and the pure Star Force shot down, penetrating the void and wrapping Liu Feng''s body


    The star power dissipated slowly, and finally turned into a huge star power Dante furnace, and Liu Feng''s body was placed in the center of the Dante furnace in a big font


    "The ancient sword is fire!"


    With the sound of cheering, the loud and crisp sword rang through the sky. A light green sword body shot out rapidly from Liu Feng''s body. The fierce sword was intended to pour into the huge star furnace when the sword body trembled


    After receiving such a huge sword energy, the slightly illusory star furnace became slowly solidified. At the bottom of the star furnace, a raging silver flame began to appear out of thin air


    Seeing the strange scene above the void, countless people were stunned. Even eudean, who was preparing to attack, stopped his body with a gloomy face. This was not that he didn''t want to take the opportunity to attack, but the terrible star power covered on the star furnace, which made him afraid


    The moon blade in his hand crossed the void, and several cold strong Qi with green flame burst out. Finally, it hit the star furnace, but only splashed a mass of Mars


    "This guy, what are you doing?" he frowned and looked at the star furnace with extremely abnormal defense. The moon blade in Judian''s hand passed in front of him, bringing out several thin space traces, and his heart was slightly uneasy.


    "What is maple doing?" he asked, looking at the huge star furnace in the sky.


    "I don''t know..." red Yi also shook her head in confusion. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the air with a little anxiety. Obviously, this strange scene made her very worried


    "Seal is material!" Liu Jian''s cry resounded through the Dantian again


    In the star furnace, the star power suddenly flourished, and the silver flame burned with all its strength in an instant


    The vast energy with six different attributes suddenly shot out from Liu Feng''s body. As soon as the energy left the body, he wanted to run around, but it was blocked by the star furnace


    The Dragon Sword trembled slightly, and a stream of sharp sword ideas poured out. The sound of sword roaring kept roaring in the star furnace


    The blue sword is like a spiritual dragon. It winds all the six seal energies in the star furnace, and the sharp breath constantly erodes and melts it


    Although the meaning of the sword is endless, the six seal energy is left by the LORD God. Although it has lost the master''s control, it is not easy to change. The six seal energy is frantically struggling to resist the erosion of the meaning of the sword


    In the star furnace, the two forces are in a stalemate


    "Liu Feng, move the star map on the void and refine the seal energy!" between the stalemate, the deep cry of Liu Jian sounded in Liu Feng''s heart


    "En..." he nodded hurriedly. Liu Feng''s hands lightning tied a mysterious seal knot, and with the seal knot, a small star map appeared at the lower abdomen Dantian


    The little star map rotates slowly, and the trace of rotation is exactly consistent with the star map above the sky


    "Hiss..." with the attraction of the small star map, the huge star map in the sky suddenly trembled slightly, a pure Star Force column that made eudean''s face crazy shot down fiercely, and finally crashed into the star furnace and hit in the stalemate sword intention and seal energy


    Under the erosion of this terrible star power, the tenacious seal energy of the six gods finally began to melt


    In the star furnace, the star power, sword meaning and the seal energy of the six gods blend with each other, just like a light color liquid constantly churning in it


    "The last step is based on the law!"


    In Liu Jian''s voice, a trace of fatigue began to appear. It seems that it took him a lot of effort to smelt the miscellaneous energy in Liu Feng''s body.


    The body trembled slightly, and three mysterious forces with different colors burst out of Liu Feng''s body, and then shot into the light color liquid energy constantly churning above his head


    "Well, Liu Feng, all I can do is this. As for the emergence of this life law, it depends on your luck..." in the Dantian, Liu Jian''s tired voice came


    He nodded slightly, and Liu Feng whispered, "thank you, Master Liu. I''m on my own..."


    "Star map, condensation!" a violent drink, the huge star map on the void trembled fiercely, the dazzling star began to condense rapidly, and finally turned into a substantive silver light spot


    As soon as the light spot left the star map, the huge star map began to dim rapidly. Just for a moment, the huge star map shrouded in the grassland dissipated completely


    The substantial silver light spot contains the terrible star force that constantly shocks the space. It shoots down all the way, then rushes into the star furnace and rushes into the rapidly churning light color liquid energy


    "Bang..." the amazing energy explosion, in the star furnace, shocked people''s hearts and minds


    Dazzling silver shrouds the star furnace, isolating all eyes


    In the star furnace, looking at the liquid energy that refused to integrate together, Liu Feng''s face was extremely gloomy and disappointed, and gradually climbed to his heart


    However, at this time, a trace of spiritual light suddenly flashed through my brain


    "Puff..." Liu Feng''s palm was filled with terrible energy, and he hit his chest mercilessly. A mouthful of red blood gushed out, turned into a burst of blood mist, and then floated into the liquid energy


    The liquid intruded, and the tumbling liquid energy suddenly coagulated. Finally, in Liu Feng''s ecstatic eyes, he began a strange fusion

 Chapter 564

    Inside the star furnace, Liu Feng looked at the light color liquid that finally had movement. On his face, he couldn''t help showing ecstasy


    With blood as the medium, the light color liquid also began to creep slowly. Several terrible and mutually exclusive energies were constantly compressed under the package of blood


    "Slow, too slow..." looking at the extremely slow energy liquid, the joy on Liu Feng''s face gradually converges. Looking at the progress of smelting, I''m afraid it will take several days and nights to fully integrate the miscellaneous energy, but now the enemy is in front of us, how can we wait at leisure


    Squinting for a moment, Liu Feng suddenly clenched his teeth, his aura appeared on his palm, and hit him hard on his chest again


    "Puff..." another mouthful of red blood gushed out


    Absorbed into the blood medium, the speed of energy and liquid fusion has accelerated a little


    Seeing that the catalysis of blood was effective, Liu Feng showed joy between his eyebrows, a touch of ruthlessness was aroused in the corners of his mouth, and his palm banged on his chest like a sandbag


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood is like a fountain, constantly gushing out of the mouth. With the wild gush of blood, the light color liquid energy above the head is gradually rendered into a light red color


    Although this move has a taste of self mutilation, the effect is also extremely obvious. With blood as the medium, the integration of liquid energy has been accelerated several times


    Looking at the mysterious shiny liquid energy slowly released on his head, Liu Feng''s pale face showed a gratifying smile, and his eyes slowly closed. Now everything is over. The only thing he can do is wait for the end of smelting


    In the vast night sky, the huge star furnace glittering with light silver light stands out of thin air. The burning silver flame burns the surrounding void into a dark nothingness


    The whole heaven and earth seemed quiet, with countless stunned eyes staring at the giant above the head


    Did the fight hit the stove?


    Frowning at the star furnace covered by silver light, yodean''s face was also a little confused


    "With my memory of countless gods and spirits, I still can''t know what this guy is doing. It''s really weird..." eudean slowly breathed out, blinked his cold eyes, slightly tilted his head, cast his eyes on the red clothes above the towering city wall, and smiled: "Forget it, don''t worry about that guy. The most important thing is that Xuanyin kills Kui star. As long as you get the star beads, the LORD God can not be afraid..."


    As soon as the giant wings spread, the body flashed up the wall like a ghost, stretched out sharp claws and grabbed red clothes


    "Hum." seeing eudean''s move, his red clothes and blood eyes were slightly cold. He took a small step back. When his small hand shook, the high-speed rotating blood appeared in his hand, and then cut down on eudean''s arm


    "Dang..." a moon blade stretched out its blade angle, and in a burst of spark sputtering, it spun blood to resist. The blade body bent rapidly and stabbed away at the heart of red clothes


    "Whew, Dang." the energy black arrow burst out and resisted the strange curved moon blade


    "Shit!" at this time, Heida just reflected from yodean''s sneak attack. He scolded, his naked upper body, purple gold light flashing rapidly, and his giant fist was like made of metal. With strong wind pressure, he violently smashed at yodean


    Aware of the black attack behind him, yodean didn''t turn back. He kicked out with the soles of his feet containing terrible energy


    "Bang..." a dull sound of physical explosion shook the huge city wall slightly


    A figure retreated violently from the fight between the two. When the body was retreating, the soles of the feet left a row of deep footprints on the wall


    He stepped on the wall pier and stopped the momentum of retreat. His face was gloomy. He vomited blood in his mouth and rubbed his body fiercely again


    Three human figures blew an energy hurricane on the wall. Where they went, the wall broke inch by inch, and huge cracks stretched out between the falling boulders


    "Boom..." there was another one-to-two force boom. The strange vibration of yodean''s giant wings easily dissolved the strength. However, red clothes and Heida were forced to step back for several steps. Their faces were slightly pale, and then a dull hum. A touch of blood was spilled from the corners of their mouths


    Facing the eudean who took out the tool of the law, red clothes and Heida obviously can''t compete with it as they did at the beginning


    "Hey, red clothes, give me the star beads. Although Xuanyin xuankui star is terrible, you haven''t cultivated to that level yet. I won''t kill you!" the giant wing fanned slightly and resisted the black arrow shot by AI ouxun storm. Eudean Sen smiled coldly.


    Smelling the speech, the red clothes brushed away the corners of his mouth, wiped away the blood, and said faintly: "don''t kill me? Will you have the courage to leave me alive?"


    Eudean sneered and raised his eyebrows. How could it be? Xuanyin kills Kuixing, an opponent, even the LORD God, who dare not underestimate it. It is the right way to get rid of it as soon as possible and avoid future troubles


    "Moreover, why do you say this to me?" red clothes suddenly raised her small face, a strange smile appeared on her cheeks, a pair of blood crystal eyes turned to the huge star furnace on the void


    In the void, the star furnace that has not been reflected for a long time suddenly began to beat strangely. A dull voice came from the star furnace, and then echoed slowly in the night sky


    The beating rhythm is completely consistent with the beating rhythm of countless people''s hearts


    What seems to be brewing in the huge star furnace


    Listening to the muffled sound in accordance with the beat of his heart, eudean''s vision was also quickly projected onto the star furnace. After feeling deeply for a moment, his face suddenly changed wildly


    He sensed that a mysterious and powerful force was condensing rapidly in the star furnace


    That mysterious power is no stranger to eudean. It is the root of the strong law


    "The power of law..." some silly eyes stared at the huge star furnace, and eudean murmured, "it''s the power of law? Is that guy going to break through the boundaries of law?"


    After losing his mind, eudean''s face was fast and gloomy. How could he think that he was just emperor level Liu Feng? How could he break through the emperor level and enter the law level in such a short time


    Now the situation on the battlefield seems to be blurred because Liu Feng is about to become a strong law


    As a strong law player, the four men in red and black are not his opponents at all, and because of the devil''s unique skills, they offset Liu Feng''s sword Saint skills. Therefore, originally, in this battlefield, Youdian should have the upper hand


    After fighting with Liu Feng for dozens of rounds, yodean knew that the black eyed youth would definitely be a strong enemy of his own. Although yodean was confident to defeat Liu Feng by relying on the power of the law, now Liu Feng also entered the law. In this case, they were pulled on the same starting line again


    The sound of beating with the heart beat suddenly stopped. The star furnace that has been boiling suddenly stopped


    The raging silver flame slowly dissipated, and the silver awn shrouded in it also gradually subsided


    What is contained in the star furnace seems to be about to be born


    "Grab the star beads first!" his narrow eyes stared at the fading star furnace. Yodean suddenly turned around and stormed away at the red clothes ten meters away


    Ten meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    Ignoring the extremely corrosive blood gas on the body of red clothes, yodean looked gloomy. He used his body to resist the big black fierce fist, grabbed the wrist of red clothes, then flashed over the sky and swept away towards the distant sky


    Above the sky, the huge star furnace trembled fiercely, and the startling explosion shocked the world


    The breath of terror rises into the sky, and the slightly light colorful color shines on the dark grassland very beautiful


    A dark shadow burst out from the colorful light. Its body shape seemed to ignore the constraints of space and appeared out of thin air in front of youdi''an who grabbed the red clothes and wanted to retreat


    The fist with light colorful light burst out and hit eudean''s head hard


    After the Jin stage, Liu Feng''s speed obviously entered a terrible level. For this almost instantaneous body method, even eudean was stunned. Looking at the sudden flash of the figure, he only had time to punch in a hurry


    "Boom..." the energy storm swept through the void like a hurricane


    A shadow shot down from the confrontation, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing the soft plain into a huge pit


    The mud crumbs flew into the shooting room, and finally revealed eudean''s embarrassed figure


    Above the void, Liu Feng hugged the slender waist in red with one hand, and his dark eyes flickered with indifferent strange color awn


    Slightly spread out the palm. On the white palm, a mysterious and complex seal array appears impressively. The array slightly emits milli light, vast and mysterious light energy


    "This is my rule?" Liu Feng frowned as he gently shook his palm.

 Chapter 565

    Although the mysterious array on the palm of his hand is extremely complex and mysterious, Liu Feng, with sharp eyes, still distinguishes two things between frowning: the star array and the trace of the six gods sealing the soul


    The mysterious array map seems to be based on the star map and the seal of the six gods, with the power of nature, regeneration and the law of fire as the outline lines, and then integrate the vastness of the star power and the fierce intention of the sword. Finally, it forms this mysterious appearance. This strange degree has even reached the point that even Liu Feng, as his master, doesn''t know what it is


    The light color light slightly spits and shrinks in the palm of the hand, and the vast and surging mysterious power looms


    "Maple, is this?" the girl in her arms gently struggled to shake Liu Feng back to her God. Liu Mei in red frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Er, it seems to be my rule?" Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile. He was also a little confused about the mysterious thing that integrated all the energy in his body


    "Law? Have you reached the rank?" smelling the speech, the little red face was slightly happy.


    "Well, Jin..." Liu Feng slowly breathed out a breath. His aura was as majestic as the sea. In the past, he could only have a little vague feeling when using the star map. Now, it really appears


    "This power is indeed two different levels..." Liu Feng slowly shook his hand, and suddenly admired himself. With only emperor level strength, he dared to deal with the law and even the strong God, and failed to die. It has to be said that there are some perverts. Of course, under his perverted share, Still have to rely on a bit of luck


    In the land of gods, if it were not for the favor of Artemis''s beautiful sisters, I''m afraid Liu Feng''s return road might have to be extended indefinitely


    ¡­


    "Have you broken through?" on the city wall, looking at Liu Feng, who was soaring to the peak, Heida cracked his mouth and smacked his mouth in amazement. This time, someone in eudean cleaned up


    He turned to look at the holy lotus leaf protected by the blood guard, stepped forward quickly and asked, "is it okay?"


    "En..." the lotus leaf coughed twice, nodded slightly, but in the low silver beautiful eyes, a few cold holy lights passed imperceptibly


    ¡­


    "The power of law! You really stepped into this level..." on the ground, yodean climbed out of the huge pit slowly, looked up at Liu Feng in the sky, and said with a gloomy face.


    Now eudean is extremely regretful. He is regretting why he left his strength at the beginning. If he launched all strength attacks at the beginning, although he dare not say that killing Liu Feng can make him seriously injured and unable to advance to the top, it should not be difficult. No matter what result, it is much better than the scene in front of him. Unfortunately


    The strength of the law is the capital of eudean in the mainland. Unfortunately, the most powerful capital has become fragmented under Liu Feng''s sudden Promotion


    Looking at yodean with a gloomy face below, Liu Feng slightly turned his mouth and hit a soft force on his hand. He sent the red clothes to the city wall, hugged his chest with his arms, looked obliquely at yodean below, and said with a sneer: "come again?"


    Seeing Liu Feng''s provocative look, eudean''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold awn flashed past, twisted his body, made a brittle sound of bones, and slowly stood up straight. The terrible momentum increased with the straightening of his body


    The body is straight, the green flame churns out, and the trace of flame follows out, burning the void space more than twisted... The giant wings behind him gently fan, blowing a small storm on the grassland, and the sharp claws hold tightly. Yodean Sen said coldly, "why not? I can only have one master on this land..."


    "It''s the first time for me to fight with the strong law in the mainland at the end of the night. Let me try. Is your law powerful or my law powerful!" suddenly looked up, eudean sneered, his huge wings spread like lightning, and appeared in front of Liu Feng again


    The palm is held slowly. The slender ancient sword with a light green awn condenses out in the hand. It belongs to the horror of the law strong. It rushes into the sky without reservation, and the light color mysterious light curtain covers the void


    Liu Feng, whose momentum reached the peak, yodean''s face was slowly dignified. With a low cry, the churning green flame suddenly emerged, sweeping the sky like a green fire cloud, scattering nearly half of the light colored body enveloping the sky, and finally forming a stalemate


    Under the intersection of two terrible smells, on the prairie, deep cracks, like earthquakes, continue to crack


    On the city wall, countless people looked at the two momentum that almost shrouded the whole void, and their heels trembled in horror


    "Is this still human power? I''m afraid it''s the real gods, but that''s all? In front of this absolute power, any power, including blood alliance, is just a paper tiger, but fortunately, we still have warriors who can compete with the devil..."


    After the shock, there was a fluke that our side had a strong man who could compete with the devil


    Lift the sword tip gently and lock the demon not far in front of you


    "Hum..." the moon blade swung slightly, the blade tip flickered, and Sen Han crossed in front of him. His eyes suddenly became cold. The moon blades hit each other violently, and the green flame surged all over the sky. The Sen cold strong gas containing the green flame came out fiercely


    The green flame''s powerful Qi flashed into the sky like a meteor and hit Liu Fengji


    Seeing the strength that contains the power of terror, Liu Feng''s face did not loosen at all. When the strength was about to reach in front of him, his left hand suddenly leaned out and spread out


    The mysterious array in the palm of your hand, with colorful mang


    The ferocious energy just came into contact with the seemingly harmless color awn, which is like residual snow in the heat, and disappeared cleanly in the blink of an eye


    "What''s the power of law? It''s so strange..." looking at the strength that disappeared very abruptly, eudean''s face changed slightly. He thought his law ability was very strange, but unexpectedly, Liu Feng''s law seemed not inferior to him


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and looked at the palm of his hand. When caimang touched the strength just now, he clearly felt a mysterious force flashing out of the array, and then... Sealed the strength into nothingness?


    "No, it''s not just a simple seal..." Liu Feng suddenly shook his head. Although there was only a mysterious force in the array in his hand, it contained two abilities. According to Liu Feng''s fuzzy induction, the first one should have the effect of sealing, and its function is to seal all energy and reduce its energy. The second one should be similar to the force of decomposition, This decomposition force can decompose the sealed energy into nothingness in an instant


    First seal, then decompose. It seems to cooperate beautifully


    But the power of law is generally only a single power. How can there be double power?


    "Something inexplicable..." he shook his head depressed. Liu Feng couldn''t figure out what he was. He shook his head and sank his mind. No matter what the law was, as long as he could clean up eudean


    "I don''t know if I can seal people directly?" he turned his eyes to yodean in the distance. The idea suddenly flashed through Liu Feng''s heart, which made him very interested in the light


    "Since I also showed the power of the law, it seems that you should show it?" twisted his neck, Liu Feng sneered. The ancient sword in his hand waved obliquely, and the senleng sword Gang nearly a hundred feet long burst out. Everywhere he passed, the space was broken


    "Hum, if you want to see it, you''ll be afraid to scare you..." eudean said sarcastically, looking at the plundered sword Gang, and didn''t dodge, so he let the sword Gang shoot directly into his body with strong strength


    Sword Gang hit the target, but he didn''t bring any scars. It was like throwing a stone into a thousand feet deep pool. There was no response


    "Devil''s law, the power of swallowing! Ha ha, don''t think you''re special. Luck won''t just care for you..." patted his clothes and yodean laughed wildly.


    "The power of swallowing?" looking at the undamaged eudean, Liu Feng slowly took a breath and his face gradually became dignified. This time, he really met a strong enemy. No matter what advantage he has, this guy always seems to catch up


    Seeing Liu Feng''s dignified face, yodean''s face was also a touch of color. He was always hit by this guy all night. Now, he can finally feel the taste


    "Come on, Liu Feng, let me see if your law is strong or my devil''s law is more strange." as soon as the giant wing unfolded, yodean finally officially posted a challenge.


    "As you wish." on the palm of his hand, the mysterious array shines brightly, and Liu Feng''s sword tip tilts, without the slightest retreat


    Above the void, the two great powers finally want to start the most ferocious collision. After ten thousand years, the strong law is finally born again

 Chapter 566

    The vast night sky is like a two-color curtain that covers the sky


    The two figures stand in the air, and the vast and surging breath comes out of their bodies


    In the huge city wall straight into the clouds, countless lines of sight through the cracks in the wall, carefully staring at the dark figure in the sky, the fist has been tightly clenched inadvertently, and the breath has begun to become increasingly rapid


    The black robe on the void almost carries the last hope of human beings in the continent at the end of the night. At this time, if even the young man in black robe is defeated in the hands of the devil eudean, the blood alliance will have no resistance. As long as the blood alliance collapses, the subsequent large human territory will fall into the minions of the devil


    The majestic momentum filled the world. The blood guard, who stood straight on the city wall like a javelin, looked up at the sky with dignity. When his sight swept over the body of the black robed youth, a touch of awe flashed through the depths of his eyes


    For the team of blood guard, which is gathered by the top strong men of mankind, all are arrogant people. If you want to gain their awe, you must show their strength to sell them. In the past, blood guard was polite to Liu Feng because of his identity in red clothes. However, although his behavior was polite, it was a little less respect from the bottom of his heart


    And tonight, Liu Feng''s strong strength really deterred the wild wolves who were not trained


    Under the two majestic momentum in the sky, the strength of blood guard was as weak as tissue paper


    "It''s no wonder that even adults, such a beautiful girl of heaven, have a special affection for him. Such a man is really worthy of adults'' waiting..." staring at the little face beside him, the noble red skirt girl with a proud smile because of Liu Feng''s strong strength to frighten the whole audience, Xuewei weida''er sighed sadly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient sword in his hand was raised lightly, and a light colored sharp sword lotus swung out. Liu Feng slowly breathed out, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, Sen Han''s sword intention burst out, his toes were light in the void, and his body shape... Disappeared in an instant


    After this Jin stage, Liu Feng''s abnormal speed seems to become more mysterious


    However, Liu Feng''s sudden disappearance did not make eudean''s face loose. His indifferent sight moved slightly in the whole body space


    The bloodthirsty moon blade in his hand swings gently, and the Sen Leng blade looks cold and bitter in the moonlight


    The bat wings behind him suddenly showed fiercely, and eudean''s body tilted to the left in an extremely strange posture


    The ancient sword with pale green light appeared out of thin air, like piercing the void, and then drew down against yodean''s chest


    The sound of the air being torn sounded sharply in front of me


    Eudean took a few steps back, looked coldly at Liu Feng who slowly emerged from the void behind him, and said with a sneer: "in terms of speed, I''m really not as good as you, but if you want to dodge, you''re far from me..."


    Liu Feng raised his eyes and didn''t refute it. Eudean said it well. When it comes to dodging, he really can''t catch up with him, but


    With a cold smile, he quickly tied a knot with one hand in front of him, and then drank softly: "the mirror and image are separated!"


    Two green swordsman''s mirror images dragging firewood knives slowly emerge beside me, and their body shape is rapidly solidified


    "If one person can''t, three people will head office?" the sword tip tilted and shone a cold moonlight. Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hum..." seeing the mirror image of the sword saint with the same surging breath, eudean frowned slightly, snorted coldly, and his hands were also sealed with lightning: "sacrifice!"


    With the cold drink, the green faint flame quickly churns out of itself


    "What if the mirror image has attack power? The sacrificial fire can directly burn the soul!"


    The dark green flame, with the high temperature that can burn the soul, evaporates the void space like smoke and fantasy. The flame climbs the blade of last month, and the forest is even colder


    The huge bat wings fanned fiercely, and eudean danced the moon blade and swept away at Liu Feng. In a short distance, he would arrive in the blink of an eye


    The sword tip was raised, and Liu Feng, carrying two images of the tyrannical sword saint, greeted him without fear


    Above the void, the two collide strongly


    Sparks are constantly splashing in the sky. The sound of metal and iron blows, with vibrating sound waves, spread from the void, shaking countless people to cover their ears


    The four lights and shadows shoot and cross in the void. Each attack will bring the whole city into shock


    The two wings spread, the moon blade drew a perfect arc, and resisted the three weapons that were shot at the vital points of the whole body. Eudean drank coldly: "mana burning!"


    The green energy bar flashed out from the palm with the sound of drinking, and then shot at Liu Feng''s body in front of him like a flash of lightning


    "Wind step!" just as the green energy bar was about to hit the target, Liu Feng''s body disappeared out of thin air


    The green energy bar passes through the empty void and dissipates slowly


    "Invisibility?" seeing Liu Feng disappear, yodean''s face changed slightly. This time, Liu Feng''s disappearance is not a visual error made by completely relying on speed as before. This time, it really disappeared out of thin air


    "Strange guy..." he scolded angrily in his heart. Eudean waved the moon blade to resist the attack of the two mirror images. With a vague idea, he scanned the whole body space tightly in order to deal with Liu Feng who might appear at any time


    The two moon blades dance like a silver snake, and Sen Leng constantly appears. Although the firewood knives of the two mirror images have great power, it is still difficult to break the almost perfect defense of eudean


    Moon blade pushed back two mirror images again. Eudean just wanted to take the opportunity to disperse them, but his face suddenly changed


    The void behind him suddenly began to stir. A green awn ancient sword suddenly appeared with terrible energy


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    As soon as the ancient sword appeared, the surrounding space collapsed, and a huge dark hole appeared in the sky under the cover of night


    The sudden terrorist attack behind him made yodean''s face change rapidly, with little green pupils, shrinking


    "Devil''s unique skill: Dodge!" just as the sword body was about to reach the top of the head, yodean''s body twisted strangely again


    The ancient sword was struck by lightning, but it only took a broken sleeve


    Liu Feng''s figure also emerged rapidly after the appearance of the ancient sword. His indifferent expression did not change because of the defeat of Tianbi


    Even the ancient sword of strength suddenly shook, and the lightning like vertical split became horizontal cut. The sword body drew a sharp arc and cut hard on yodean''s body


    "The power of law: devour!"


    The sudden change of direction of the ancient sword was obviously beyond Yudean''s expectation. It was impossible to dodge and use it in succession. Feeling the fierce sword meaning contained in the sword, Yudean''s wings vibrated and finally took the lead in using the power of law


    The power of terror poured in


    His body trembled rapidly, and countless sharp sword Qi burst out from within, making him like a hedgehog full of green thorns


    With one hit, Liu Feng quickly retreated. After he withdrew from the attack range of eudean, he stopped and frowned at the eudean who kept shooting Blue Sword gas


    Above the void, eudean''s body was like a gust of wind, trembling rapidly, and with his trembling, countless small sharp sword Qi burst out of his body madly, filling a small piece of the sky


    His trembling body stopped slowly. Eudean raised his head and turned his head unharmed. He looked at Liu Feng''s gloomy face and said with a sarcastic smile: "delicious sword gas..." he looked down at the demonized Legion that launched a fierce and fearless impact on the city wall. Eudean said indifferently: "it''s time for me to attack..."


    The bat wings flutter slowly, a little red, and emerge on it. As the bat wings flutter faster and faster, a touch of red color is like a tide. The curse of silver mysterious lines on the bat wings is quickly covered. Just in the blink of an eye, a pair of dark bat wings with silver lines become like dropping blood


    The evil blood wings flickered gently. On the grassland, a stream of bloody hurricanes blew all over the battlefield


    (ER, I''m drunk... So I don''t have time to update in the morning. I''m really sorry. I''m still a little dizzy now. I didn''t update at night. Please see you cool. I''ll go home for the new year. There are many things, many relatives and friends, and many entertainment. So, please forgive me... As the new year is coming, the update of potatoes may be unstable recently. Don''t scold. After all, potatoes also have families. I wish you a happy new year and family here first Reunion, during the Chinese new year, don''t swear. If you''re angry with me, eat more potatoes

 Chapter 567

    The huge blood bat wings fluttered slowly in the night, and a blood tornado wind condensed from the battlefield blood kept turning in the air, with a strong smell of blood


    The blood wings changed, and eudean''s momentum almost soared suddenly. The green flame on his body almost adhered to his skin as if it were to be condensed into essence. The whole body space became as weak as thin paper under the oppression of that terrible momentum


    The blood bat wings several feet long are like the bloodthirsty demon bat in the quiet night, strange and evil


    The wings were slightly spread, and eudean''s face was slightly red. His scarlet tongue lightly added his lips. He felt the surging energy in his body. Eudean raised a bloodthirsty sneer at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t know how much better I can swallow a strong law?"


    "Try and you''ll know..." Liu Feng raised his sword tip and said with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Feng with a stable face, eudean''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the moon blade in his hand tilted slightly. For a moment, his blood wings moved fiercely, and his body was like a touch of blood light. In the blink of an eye, he burst in front of Liu Feng. The moon blade stabbed him with a strong smell of blood


    After turning the bleeding wing, the speed of yodean obviously increased by a lot. Although it is still a little behind Liu Feng''s speed, it can also keep up with him


    Three weapons full of moon white aura quickly stabbed out and resisted the moon blade in a burst of sparks


    The great power from the sword made Liu Feng''s body tremble back two steps. When he stepped on it, he stood up and looked at the eudean who had just stepped back. Liu Feng frowned and summoned the eudean behind the bleeding wing. His strength increased by at least five points


    The strength of Liu Feng and eudean was originally just between Bo Zhong, and the power of their laws was also uncanny. On the whole, they can be said to be equal, but now that eudean''s strength is rising again, Liu Feng is a little inferior


    "Jie Jie..." looking at Liu Feng who was not as fierce as before, yodean gave a proud cold laugh, stopped talking, rubbed his body and jumped on again.


    The sword tip is raised again, and the body carries two mirror images to quickly meet


    Above the void, the light and shadow move, the energy is exposed, and the energy breath leaked down makes the prairie tremble


    Below the battle between the two, huge gullies emerged out of thin air. The open grassland was beaten by the two and the soil flew over


    On the city wall, countless soldiers hold a sweat for Liu Feng while resisting the endless demonized Legion


    "Yodean''s strength has risen again..." he frowned at the bleeding wing of the void.


    "Well, in terms of the weird increase in strength, he is no worse than Maple..." red Yi nodded a little snow-white delicate chin and whispered.


    "However, I believe Feng, he is the strongest..." the slender eyelashes shook slightly. Red Yi smiled in her heart, raised her head and said in a deep voice: "but even if Feng will win, it''s hard to take yodean''s life..."


    "It''s really difficult..." Heida nodded, rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "Hey, when this guy is beaten back, let Maple go to help Heilao unseal. As long as Heilao comes out, I see how he can jump..."


    "En..." smell speech, red dress also quietly nodded. There is no doubt about black old man''s strength. Guess with red dress, black old man''s strength may not be weaker than Liu Feng now.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void, the bitter struggle continues.


    Yodean''s body has been covered with a black film. No matter any attack is shot on his body, it will be swallowed by the seemingly weak film, and there will be no ripples


    The attack failed again. Liu Feng frowned tightly and opened the moon blade with a sword. When harassing with the help of the mirror image, he suddenly stepped back. The left hand printed with the mysterious array opened fiercely, and then drank violently.


    "The power of law: seal!"


    On the palm of his hand, the light color light was fiercely released, and the powerful and strange force of the law rushed out, and then hit eudean''s chest hard


    The palm and chest, which contain the power of two terrorist laws, roar, but they don''t make a half silk sound strangely. They blend and erode each other, and everything is in peace


    Light color and dark, above the void, stalemate and blend, regardless of up and down


    The light color energy in the palm suddenly soared, and Liu Feng drank coldly again: "the power of law: solution!"


    The light color of the palm shines brightly, and the power of the law surges again


    "Click..." a soft crisp sound made the film on eudean''s body collapse immediately


    As soon as the light light entered the body, eudean suddenly found that the energy in his body began to suffer great obstacles. Even the vigorous force of the law, there was a slight sense of blockage in the flow


    "Devil''s Law: the power of phagocytosis!"


    At the critical moment, yodean quickly opened the power of the law again, and the phagocytosis in his body soared, absorbing all the power of the strange law that came into his body


    The bloody giant wings fanned fiercely, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind, and beat them on Liu Feng''s right arm


    "Hiss..."


    The seemingly flat and blunt blood wing is as strong as steel. Where the blood wing passes, it unexpectedly marks a ferocious blood hole in Liu Feng''s right arm


    Clenching his teeth, Liu Feng''s eyes were cold, and the ancient sword in his hand took a violent sword Gang, straight into yodean''s lower abdomen


    The sudden sharp pain made eudean''s eyes shrink fiercely. The soles of his feet took Sen''s cold energy and kicked Liu Feng''s neck


    When yodean moved his feet, Liu Feng was one of the first steps. When his feet reached the top, his feet hit each other heavily


    "Bang..." a muffled noise spread in the void, and the two figures hurried back with wild blood


    Standing still, they both seem embarrassed


    Although yodean was hit by Liu Feng''s sword, this injury obviously didn''t do him any heavy damage. The palm with strong black gas stroked his lower abdomen, the bloody wound recovered quickly, the palm trembled fiercely, and a trace of light color energy thread shot out rapidly, and then slowly turned into nothingness


    The light color energy is the power of the law just sucked into Youdian''s body. Look at this situation, Youdian''s swallowing law doesn''t seem to have a big stomach to swallow the power of Liu Feng''s strange law


    "It''s the law of two gravities?" he felt the strangeness of the law a little, and eudean''s face was a little cold.


    Liu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, tore open his sleeve, exposed the ferocious scars on his arm, and his eyes were slightly cold


    Light color energy wrapped around the upper arm, the ferocious blood hole, the meat teeth unexpectedly began to creep rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, the arm was as good as before


    "This thing still has the special effect of the regeneration law?" Liu Feng was surprised to pick at the scar of the instant reply.


    Not far away, eudean was really shocked by Liu Feng''s strange wriggling flesh teeth, and his already cold face looked gloomy


    "Bastard, how many laws does this guy master?"


    "The swallowing power of trouble, the blood wing of trouble..." looking at the eudean who was flapping the blood wing, Liu Feng slowly breathed out his breath and shook his head with a bitter smile. In the current situation, he has fallen into a disadvantage


    "I have to use the field..." with a low sigh, Liu Feng quickly printed his hands in eudean''s cold and confused eyes


    At the time of printing, Liu Feng''s body had been swept away from eudean


    "The field of sword: Qi!" the cold cry brought out purple ripples that spread like ripples.


    Looking at the purple ripples that spread, yodean just wanted to retreat quickly. The two strong Qi suddenly came behind him, but slowed down his body instantly


    Just a slight pause, the spreading ripples have arrived


    The purple energy diffused, and the four people in the night sky suddenly disappeared at the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Purple field space, once again ushered in a strong enemy


    As soon as he entered the field, Liu Feng and a mirror directly launched a rapid attack on the still confused eudean


    And another mirror image, rapid printing in the hand


    Waving the moon blade to resist the attack of Liu Feng and mirror image, yodean has not adapted to the new combat environment. The purple space has changed again


    The full-bodied empty energy filled the field space, and the abundant energy like fog shook yodean a little silly


    "The empty world energy? The mainland at the end of the night doesn''t have this thing for a long time. Where did you get it?" eudean shouted after he was stunned.


    "It''s none of your business..." Liu Feng scolded with a sneer, and his hands suddenly formed an extremely strange knot


    With the start of the seal knot, seven huge silver stars shine brightly in the distant sky.


    Feeling the vast energy from the top of his head, yodean changed his face and looked up, but he saw the mysterious huge star array quickly outlined in the sky


    "Damn bastard..." noticing the terrible energy contained in the star map, yodean finally turned pale, scolded, blood wings moved fiercely, and flashed away at Liu Feng in the knot print


    The two mirror images raised the firewood knife at the same time, blocked in front of the body, and intercepted eudean with tacit cooperation


    "Double attack!"


    "Quadruple attack!"


    "Windstep!"


    "Eight times attack!" it was like a tidal wave of attack. It continued to attack yodean. Suddenly, the superposed power made yodean quite embarrassed


    "Sacrifice!" the green faint flame soared to the edge of the last month, then drew a Diao special arc, and inserted it into a mirror like chest like lightning


    One hit, but the mirror image did not disappear as Yudean expected. A ferocious smile was raised on his face, and the firewood knife in his hand was fiercely chopped down


    "Heaven split!"


    When the fierce firewood knife was about to hit eudean, the huge blood wings behind him were fierce, like a blood shield, covering his head


    Above the blood wing, the blood Rune emits a dazzling evil red light


    "Boom..." the firewood knife with ferocious energy hit the bat wing, but it only brought a shallow bloodstain


    Sharp palms and claws suddenly flash out, insert them into the mirror image''s body, and with a fierce drink, the power of the law surges out, almost wrapping the whole body of the mirror image in an instant


    "Give me a break!" roared, and the stubborn mirror image finally turned into nothingness under the strong blow of yodean


    When a mirror image was scattered, eudean''s body did not stop at all. His palm and claw with strong force of law went away against the last mirror image again


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    "Dodge!"


    The ghostly body method successfully dodged the strongest blow of the mirror image again. Once the body shape was wrong, it had flashed behind the mirror image. The right hand was fiercely inserted upside down, and the power of swallowing surged


    "Bang!" a dull noise, the last mirror image also turned into nothingness


    Although the mirror images are powerful, it is obviously impossible to face the strong law alone with them, and eudean can''t define the strong law by the strong law


    Get rid of the two mirror images, and eudean attacked Liu Feng like lightning


    The knot in his hand suddenly stopped. Liu Feng''s palm poked out, aimed at the black line from the rapid shooting, and drank softly: "Beidou devouring God Star array: annihilation!"


    As soon as the sound of cheering was out, the huge star map on the distant void had begun the burst of star power


    The silver real star column, which covers a range of more than ten feet, spits down from the center of the star map, and the target is directed at eudean


    The star power pillar melted through the void, but it did not bring any space waves. However, although the star pillar is quiet, the terrorist energy contained in it is something that no one dare to underestimate


    "Asshole." the top of his head was like a star force column coming at the speed of light, which made eudean''s body stop rapidly, scolded, and the blood wings vibrated rapidly. Finally, it was a bloody shadow


    "Devil''s Law: devour the barrier!"


    With a roar, the rapidly vibrating blood wing suddenly covered the body of eudean... On the blood wing, a layer of black gas kept rotating, like a swirling black hole


    The speed of the star force column is very fast. The bottom of the light column has not completely left the star map, and its first place has been heavily bombarded on the black vortex


    "Boom..." the huge roar resounded through the field space


    The black vortex rotates rapidly, and the terrible suction force appears madly, swallowing the powerful Star Force column mouth by mouth


    Where the two strong and horizontal energies collide, there is no energy overflow. All energies offset each other in blending, and then turn into nothingness


    Under the blood wing, eudean clenched his teeth, and the huge impact on his head made his body tremble slightly. His wings struggled to shake out residual shadows, and the surging force of the law continued to support him


    The light of blending is getting stronger and stronger, and finally has even spread to the whole field


    Liu fengxu narrowed his eyes, looked at the place with the strongest light, looked at the recalcitrant eudean, slowly breathed out a breath, the knot in his hand suddenly changed, and drank coldly: "explosion!"


    When Liu Feng just drank the explosive words, a dark and cold magic flame green practice came out from the lightning under the blood wing, and then bombarded him on his chest


    "Puff..."


    "Boom..." with the sound falling, the sky shaking energy explosion rang through the space, and circles of extremely violent energy ripples came out from the intersection of the two, spreading rapidly in the field


    Where the energy ripples pass, the domain space begins to vibrate rapidly, and the shock becomes more and more intense. Finally, it turns into energy fragments under a fierce shock wave


    The field is broken, the surrounding space environment changes rapidly, and it returns to the murderous battlefield again


    The sudden appearance of human figure and ferocious energy explosion attracted countless lines of sight from both sides of the battlefield. They stared at the blooming energy fireworks in mid air


    "What a terrible energy afterwave... Did they make it? The law is strong, but it''s so strong?" I saw the movement in the void, and my black face was startled. The energy afterwave in the void alone had reached the point where it could hurt him


    "Have you decided the outcome?"


    Red clothes calmly shook his head and squeezed his small hands together


    The energy fireworks dissipated slowly and finally revealed the situation under it


    Looking at the two extremely embarrassed figures in the air, countless people were shocked... In the void, eudean was no longer the previous devil flame, and his whole body was blackened by the star force column. The evil huge blood wings were also emitting fishy smoke, and his face was very pale


    Opposite eudean, Liu Feng, whose clothes were broken in half, was blackened on his chest. He could vaguely see the repair and peristalsis of meat teeth. His arms trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was exhausted. A large amount of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth and wetted his clothes


    Look at their appearance, they are both defeated


    He coughed violently for a few times, and the blood in the corners of his mouth was even worse. Liu Feng raised his head and said with a sarcastic smile to eudean: "you can almost roast a mature bat. Your sneak attack is really good..."


    "You are the first person who made me so embarrassed after my rebirth..." eudean said grimly in his eyes.


    Liu Feng sneered and curled his mouth


    "Although you are indeed a strong enemy, but for the sake of Xingzhu, I will never give up easily..." eudean straightened his body slowly and said slowly.


    "You don''t have a chance..." Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and sneered.


    "No chance? That attack just now should be your strongest attack? Jie Jie, but I still have a card!" eudean suddenly smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s pupils shrink slightly


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t want to use it, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this step by you..." eudean Sen smiled coldly.


    "Demon stunt: Demon transformation!"


    His hands slowly made several mysterious knots, and eudean''s cold laughter echoed on the battlefield


    Above the sky, the devil''s flame suddenly burst into the sky... In eudean''s body, a terrible breath that frightened the world


    The magic Qi like black ink swirls on the surface of the body and rushes into the sky


    Looking at the Yudean who suddenly burst out with such terrible strength, countless people turned pale on the wall. Even the faces of red and black became quite ugly


    "This madman can increase so much strength..."


    "Grass, sure enough." looking at the change of eudean, Liu Feng''s face changed sharply and scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, this bastard really inherited that skill


    "Shit, who said I didn''t have a card? If you want to play, I''ll die to play with you today!"


    Seeing that the breath was getting stronger and stronger, yodean, Liu Feng''s ugly face scolded angrily. At present, he no longer hesitated and jumped into the sky


    Jumping into the void, Liu Feng''s body began to rotate rapidly, and with the rotation of his body, the violent hurricane brewed lightning on the void


    In the sky, dark clouds suddenly appeared, and the already dim night was dark


    In the dark clouds, the silver snake was shot violently, and the thunder shook the sky


    Not inferior to the terror of eudean, but also from the huge storm, straight into the sky


    "Grass, see if you are stronger, or my blade storm is even better!" the roar raised the hope of the city again, and the crazy cry shook the huge city wall slightly.


    (I wish you a happy new year and a happy family. Potatoes are busy during the new year, so the updates are not timely. Please forgive me and wish you a good new year!)

 Chapter 568

    Hehe, it''s not asking for ticket stickers, but running out in a hurry to give you some blessings


    I wish all Tudou''s book friends, the year of the ox, everything they want, and a happy family!


    Thank you for accompanying Tudou for nearly a year. Tudou sincerely thanks you on the occasion of the new yea

 Chapter 569

    The world was dark. Only the silver thunder that occasionally broke through many dark clouds added some light to the earth. However, this light not only didn''t make people feel at ease, but shocked countless people''s hearts


    In the distant void, two extremely terrible energies are brewing respectively


    "The storm was caused by Maple?" he looked at the sky covered with dark clouds and silver snake lightning, felt the destructive power contained in it, and his face was shocked and lost his voice.


    Staring at the fury in the void, I was calm in red. On that strange little face, there was finally a touch of horror... After the shock, the exquisite heart was filled with a little pride and pride. Maple is really different


    Liu Feng''s blade storm red clothes is not the first time to see it, but compared with the current storm, the previous level storm is undoubtedly very different


    The arrogant blood guard had already been stunned by the terrible power contained in the huge tornado storm that went straight into the sky. One dull face stared at the raging Silver Snake lightning in the sky, and his body began to tremble slightly under the brilliant power


    The huge grassland trembled under two terrible momentum, and the huge cracks spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the flat grassland was black and blue


    The demonized Legion in the grassland also stopped attacking the city and began to retreat back in fear. No one dared to step into the shrouded area of their momentum


    Countless lines of sight, trembling to the void, waiting for the final collision of the two terrorist momentum


    Under the monstrous devil''s anger, eudean looked at the huge storm with strong suction force in the distance and said angrily: "how can this bastard still have such terrible skills?"


    The huge blood wings flapped rapidly and resisted the crazy suction. Yodean slowly breathed out, his eyes narrowed and flickered


    Although the devil''s transformation is powerful, it will fall into a serious period of invalidity after each use. It is like Liu Feng''s blade storm. It has great limiting power. Generally, he will never use such skills before the critical moment, but he was really forced by Liu Feng''s endless tricks just now, so he had to use it


    Originally, yodean thought that as long as he used the devil transformation, he would be able to solve the exhausted Liu Feng in a short time. At that time, as long as he subdued a few people in red, there would be no one to compete with him in the mainland at the end of the night. Of course, the black in the seal is always excluded


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t go with people''s wishes. How can you expect that not only does he have a card, but Liu Feng also has his own killer stream


    Look at the energy contained in the storm, yodean is not sure to win at all. He will defeat Liu Feng in this state. Once the two delay too long, the time limit for the devil to change will arrive. I''m afraid it will be the time when yodean is destroyed


    Even if we can win the battle with Liu Feng and lose both, several people in red on the wall of the city are not standing to watch the play. Although eudean is arrogant, he is not sure to fight with Xuanyin to kill Kui star with the body of serious injury


    "Do you want to fight?" eudean''s face was uncertain and his heart was struggling


    "Hiss..." a huge thunderbolt shot down from the black cloud and hit Judian not far away. Finally, in the roar, it left a huge black hole in the grassland


    A faint burning smell came from the space in front of me, which was caused by the high-temperature smoked and roasted void space contained in Lei Zhu


    "Asshole, get out!"


    The silver thunder column made eudian''s face extremely gloomy. For a moment, he finally decided not to take the big risk. The huge bat wings showed fiercely, and the monstrous magic gas finally dissipated rapidly. It was only a moment, and his arrogant arrogance returned to his embarrassed appearance again


    "Pooh..." forced to stop the devil''s transformation, and eudean''s pale face was a little gray


    The devil turned and his momentum suddenly weakened. However, his momentum weakened, but the blade storm was still not weak. The terrible pulling force directly pulled the newly recovered eudean away from the storm


    The body shape was pulled closer for more than ten meters in an instant, and eudean''s face changed wildly. The blood wings behind him fanned rapidly, and the blood residual shadows connected into pieces behind him. With a fierce shock, he finally resisted the suction, turned sharply, and then quickly swept away from the depths of the prairie in the sight of countless amazement


    "Demonic legion, withdraw!" the sharp whistle brought up the black wave that retreated like a tide


    "Yodean, you fart, you son of a bitch..." seeing that yodean was the first to escape, there was an angry roar in the rapidly rotating storm


    Liu Feng is very angry with this result. Every time he uses the blade storm, he will encounter this shit. The storm has not fully unfolded, but people run away. They have worked hard for a long time, but they haven''t even killed a fucking chicken. This kind of depression will really make people vomit blood


    The rapidly fleeing eudean ignored Liu Feng''s scolding. Although his face was blue, he didn''t intend to be angry. He had died once and cherished his life more than ordinary people. Moreover, he hasn''t avenged the bastard of the God of light


    "Asshole, you''re arrogant. I''ll settle with you when I master the devil''s law..." he scolded fiercely in his heart, and eudean''s escape speed increased instead of decreasing.


    "I''ll go to your mother..." the sky storm stopped slowly, the layers of dark clouds in the sky dissipated rapidly, and the stars scattered all over the grassland through the clouds again


    The storm stopped. The young man in black now came from his family. He looked at the fleeing eudean angrily, swearing and swearing. He wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t move his pace... He forcibly stopped the storm. Although he didn''t bite Liu Feng back, he also temporarily made his body numb


    In the distance, yodean''s body was about to disappear at the edge of the sky


    "Ranger inheritance: puncture black arrow!"


    Just when Liu Feng had no choice but to stop, AI o, who had been standing still on the city wall, suddenly opened the full bow, and a black awn cut through the night sky like lightning, and died in a flash


    The black awn pierced the space, the meteor caught up with the dark shadow on the edge of the sky, and then shot hard into eudean''s body


    "Pooh..." the wounded body was hit by AI Xufeng, and eudean was spewing blood again. His wings spread rapidly and flew wildly in pain. Finally, he disappeared into the sky after an angry roar


    "Asshole, I, eudean, won''t let you go!"


    Looking at the demonized Legion and yodean retreating like a tide, the city wall was stunned. The victory came too suddenly


    After being stunned, it was the roaring cheers from the grassland, and the huge city wall trembled slightly in the excited cheers


    Above the void, Liu Feng turned the ancient sword into a green awn and put it into his body. He turned his head lazily and slowly crossed the steps to the wall


    "Maple, you are great." a red shadow rushed into the arms of the black robed youth in the eyes of countless blood alliance soldiers


    Liu Feng smiled, stretched out his arm and hugged the noble blood emperor into his arms. He felt the more exquisite and plump body, his heart was slightly hot, and the corners of his mouth provoked a strange radian... The little loli seemed to have grown up and grown up. It seems that he should be able to do something


    The city''s cheering stopped suddenly. A pair of stunned eyes stared at the man who dared to hold the gods in their hearts in the air, and then looked at the blooming demon charm on the little face in red


    Countless people are dull at first, envy and envy, and then sigh low. Only these amazing and envious men can win the heart of the beautiful girl of heaven like Lord blood Emperor


    "The man of blood Alliance..." red Yi broke free from Liu Feng''s arms, suddenly took his hand in his confused eyes, turned and shouted faintly at the countless heads on the city wall.


    "Liu Feng, is my man in red. From then on, Xuemeng respects him!"


    "Er..." the city wall was stunned again, and countless people looked at each other. They were obviously at a loss. They had followed red clothes for several years, and now suddenly changed the helm. This


    "What are you doing? I''m not interested in taking care of such a big stall..." listening to the declaration of red clothes, Liu Feng was also stunned, shook his head, smiled at countless people on the city wall and said: "little girl is kidding, ignore her..."


    "Er..." hearing the speech, everyone on the wall wiped a cold sweat and dared to call the blood emperor a little girl. I''m afraid you dare


    "Maple..." little red lips pouted slightly, some dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s shirking.


    "Girl, if you make trouble for me again, believe it or not?" Liu Feng stared at me and said in a low voice.


    The little face in red turned red, so he had to hum too far and didn''t dare to speak again


    Seeing the fierce blood emperor, he was taught to be so obedient. The people on the wall couldn''t help casting admiration at Liu Feng


    Pulling red clothes onto the city wall, Liu Feng said with a smile: "it''s all scattered. Yodean should be much more honest this time..."


    Listening to his words, the senior leaders of the surrounding blood alliance quickly nodded and said yes. Although Liu Feng is not a member of the blood alliance, the position of leader of the blood emperor alliance is willing to give up to him, and the terrorist strength shown by Liu Feng before also makes these people dare not have any objection


    "Brother Liu Feng." Saint lotus leaf walked out of the crowd and gave a temple ceremony to Liu Feng.


    "Ha ha, the leaves are beautiful..." Liu Feng smiled at the more beautiful face of the holy lotus leaf.


    Smelling the speech, the holy lotus leaf smiled sweetly, his head was slightly low, a touch of indifferent holy light, but he glanced through his eyes


    The mysterious array in the palm of his hand suddenly showed a slight light of light, Liu Feng''s steps suddenly gave a meal, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a pair of dark eyes suddenly became cold, and Sen Leng stared at the smiling holy lotus leaf


    "Brother Liu Feng, what are you... What are you doing?" was stared at by Liu Feng''s cold eyes, and the holy lotus leaf smiled unnaturally.


    "Roll out of the leaf body, eight winged bird man. I once fought with the son of the God of light, and the blazing Angel Michael fell into my hands, so I am very familiar with your angel''s breath..." Liu Feng slowly pulled up a cold arc at the corner of his mouth and said angrily.


    (brothers, these days are too busy, so the update is extremely unstable. Please forgive me. I have to visit relatives in recent days, and Tudou can only spare time to code words, so the speed can''t be compared with that in the past. Please forgive me. When I finish here in a few days, I will reply to the update. Thank you. I wish you a happy year of the ox again. PS: not at night There are updates, I''m really sorry!)

 Chapter 570

    On the city wall, listening to Liu Feng''s words, several people in red were stunned


    "Maple, what''s the matter?" Hong Yi came forward, stared at the saint lotus leaf with a bad face, and frowned at the willow eyebrow.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s icy words, the delicate body of the holy lotus leaf couldn''t help trembling. The silver pupil flashed a touch of panic, reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Liu Feng, I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    "Saint, what happened?" several old people in white robes walked out of the crowd, then walked behind the holy lotus leaf and asked in a confused whisper.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes glanced at the white robed elders. These are the elders of the Holy See of light in the blood League. They can also be said to be the direct subordinates of Saint lotus leaf... After pondering for a moment, Liu Feng suddenly shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s all right, wrong..."


    Hearing the speech, the senior leaders of the blood League around were smiling and relieved


    "You go back first..." the red clothes were exquisite. How could Liu Feng not know what he thought? He waved his small hand to the white robed elders and said faintly.


    Although these old men are not directly under the command of red clothes, they also serve in the blood alliance after all. Therefore, they have to abide by the words of the leader of red clothes


    A few people hesitated a little before saluting and leaving


    "Brother Liu Feng, the war has just stopped, and I have to treat the wounded..." I saw several old people leave. Saint lotus leaf''s pretty face changed slightly. He also saluted, turned and wanted to leave


    "Hehe, leaf, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. We''d better have a good chat." a palm poked out and pulled the slender wrist of the holy lotus leaf. Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Held by Liu Feng, the holy lotus leaf''s face changed slightly, and the holy light in his body surged rapidly


    Just as the holy light was about to spray out of his body, the light color energy on Liu Feng''s palm suddenly flashed away


    The holy light that is about to spray suddenly stops, and the powerful energy in the body seems to have suddenly lost contact with its master


    Aware of the sudden changes in the body, Saint lotus leaf''s pretty face changed sharply and wanted to break free, but he found that the whole body was weak, and the silver pupil had to flash through the forest cold panic


    Holding the holy lotus leaf tightly, Liu Feng stretched out his arm to embrace her soft and slender waist, which seems to be a very affectionate half hug to take it down the wall


    On the city wall, looking at Liu Feng who dared to hold the saint in front of the blood emperor, no one was stunned


    Red clothes looked at Liu Feng walking in front. Dai Mei frowned slightly, but she didn''t eat sour and jealous. With her intelligence, she was naturally able to distinguish the sudden strange behavior of these two people


    He shook his head gently, and the footsteps in red followed up with doubts


    "What''s maple doing?" beside him, Heida wondered. Obviously, he was also confused by Liu Feng''s strange behavior


    "It seems that there is something strange about the holy lotus leaf..." thinking of the different behavior of the holy lotus leaf, she guessed with a slight frown in red.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There''s always his reason for Feng to do this..." red Yi whispered, and then quickly followed. In her heart, Liu Feng is heaven. Even if Liu Feng asks her to dissolve the blood alliance, I''m afraid she won''t have the slightest objection


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood League hall, Liu Feng sat alone


    As soon as he entered the hall, Liu Feng pushed the holy lotus leaf on the chair with a gloomy face and sneered, "get out of here, bird man."


    Holy lotus leaf''s face is cloudy and sunny, and her eyes twinkle


    "Maple?" looking at Liu Feng''s behavior, red clothes asked suspiciously.


    "Girl, you and ye have been together for so long, don''t you notice that there is an angel ghost in her body?" Liu Feng casually took a chair and sat up, staring at the holy lotus leaf with some blame in his mouth.


    "Angel ghost? That weird soul body? I once had some feelings, but she just vaguely said that it was the secret law of the Holy See of light. How can you ask me a lot?" hearing the speech, red clothes said wrongly.


    "Hey..." Liu Feng sighed lightly. Although Saint lotus leaf and red clothes formed a blood alliance to compete with eudean, the contradiction between the two religions of blood god religion and the bright Vatican has not been completely resolved. For the sake of the bright Vatican, no wonder Ye dare not tell the truth to red clothes


    "There is an eight winged angel remnant soul in the leaf. Depending on the situation, the remnant soul seems to have its own intelligence, and the leaf can have the power to surpass the divine level in a short time, which is borrowed from the power of the remnant soul..." Liu Feng stared at the saint lotus leaf whose face changed sharply and said slowly.


    "Now it should be the angel''s ghost, not herself, who controls the leaf''s body..." Liu Feng angrily picked his chin at the holy lotus leaf and sneered, "right? Bird man."


    Saint lotus leaf''s face was ugly, and Sen Leng kept passing through her silver pupil. A moment later, she gently breathed out and said coldly: "yes, what can I do? I have controlled most of Saint lotus leaf''s soul. If you want her to become an idiot, just destroy me..."


    "Hey, hey, even the blazing Angel Michael is in my hands. Can''t you pick up an eight winged bird man..." Liu Feng smiled coldly with a slight bend in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hum, Lord Michael is the first of the strong in the laws of the gods. If you want to kill him, it''s up to you?" sniffed the words, and the "holy lotus leaf" disdained.


    "Maple, what should I do? The bird man hid in the leaf and refused to come out. If he pulled it forcibly, it would certainly hurt her soul." Heida frowned and asked.


    Liu Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his palm is slightly opened, the mysterious light color light slowly shines, his palm is slightly rotated, and a milky water chestnut crystal appears


    As soon as the milky white crystal appeared, the holy light suddenly became rich countless times in the hall, and a curl of real white fog slowly floated in the hall


    "This is the source of Michael''s law..." Liu Feng''s faint voice made the "holy lotus leaf" look shocked as if it had been struck by lightning


    Looking at the crystal emitting the terrible holy light, the soul of the "holy lotus leaf" suddenly felt dizzy. The head of the strong law of the gods, really died in the hands of the black robed youth in front of him?


    Just when the "holy lotus leaf" was the source of the law and felt dizzy, the mysterious array on Liu Feng''s palm suddenly became bright and prosperous. The mysterious array turned into an energy array, which was printed between the forehead of the holy lotus leaf like lightning


    "Seal rule: seal!" Liu Feng''s face was dignified, his hands quickly sealed, and a low drink.


    Printed on his forehead by the light color light, the face of the "holy lotus leaf" suddenly changed. A sharp and shrill cry came from his mouth, and the gushing holy light shrank rapidly. Just for a moment, the rich holy light disappeared cleanly, just like ordinary people


    "Hey, hey, this thing can not only seal people, but also the soul. It''s really a good thing..." looking at the holy lotus leaf that quickly fainted, Liu Feng was very happy. Looking at the mysterious array in his hand, he smiled.


    "Maple, is that ok?" red asked softly, looking at the holy lotus leaf that quickly fell into a coma.


    "I sealed the bird man''s soul in the leaf. According to the guy''s strength, I won''t come out again without a hundred and eighty years..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "At that time, just let the leaf''s own strength surpass the angel ghost, and then it can really drive away the scourge..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin.


    Lost the occupation of the angel''s remnant soul, the soul of the holy lotus leaf also controlled his body again. With a soft groan, he slowly opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him with a smile. He hasn''t seen it in ten years. His face is still clear and hasn''t seen it in ten years. The smile is familiar


    The ruddy little mouth closed tightly, the holy lotus leaf gave a gift, smiled and said: "brother Liu Feng, thank you..." although her soul was suppressed, she could feel what was happening outside.


    The beautiful girl is slim and graceful, and the light color seal array between her bright and clean forehead adds a bit of strange charm to that pure and beautiful face


    "Hehe, how can we be so polite..." looking at the holy girl who is less innocent and more mature than ten years ago, Liu Feng waved his hand bravely and smiled.


    "Hum..." a low, soft hum suddenly came from the jade nose of the girl who bowed her head and played with the red skirt.


    "Girl, hum what... I''ve only been away for ten years, but you''ve done so many things on the mainland. I haven''t settled with you yet." Liu Feng turned his head and said fiercely.


    "The Xuanyin murderous Qi in my body is so strong that I can''t control my heart if I don''t have enough faith support..." red blood eyes stared at the man with vicious voice and anger, and was extremely wronged.


    Looking at the noble and proud blood emperor in front of the senior level of the blood League, who was such a little daughter in front of Liu Feng, Saint lotus leaf was a little silly, smiled bitterly, shook his head and whispered: "Brother Liu Feng, you don''t have to blame red clothes. That''s what happened between religions. No wonder who. And if red clothes hadn''t helped our Vatican defeat the newly broken eudean, I''m afraid the bright Vatican would have been destroyed..."


    Listening to the holy lotus leaf''s help, the little red face was slightly proud and muttered softly: "fortunately, I didn''t save you in vain..."


    Looking at the wronged appearance of red clothes, Liu Feng reluctantly turned his eyes, threw away the source of the law in his hand, pondered for a moment, handed it to the holy lotus leaf and said, "try and see if you can suck it into the body?"

 Chapter 571

    Looking at the milky white crystal in Liu Feng''s hand, he felt the surging holy light contained in it. The holy lotus leaf blinked suspiciously, lengthened his eyelashes and whispered, "brother Liu Feng, is this?"


    "The source of law is something that can really make you strong. The original owner of this thing can be regarded as the top strong even in the land of gods with strong people..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah..." hearing the speech, the holy lotus leaves exclaimed, twisted their hands together once, and hesitated: "this... Is too valuable."


    "Take it, among the friends I know, you are the attribute of light. Now that you have promoted the law, it''s not much use for me to stay..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, then grabbed her palm from the slightly red cheek of Saint lotus leaf and put the source of the law in her hand.


    "Thank you, brother Liu Feng..." feeling the warm energy in his hand, Saint lotus leaf hesitated for a moment, then nodded and thanked skillfully.


    "Hehe, anyway, it''s those bird people''s things. It''s not for nothing. The God of light is also a bastard. This time, he was almost killed by the immortal old Wang ba..." Liu Feng touched his nose and scolded with a smile.


    "He is not a god of charity. The Holy See of light is just a tool for him to search for faith. Our relationship with him is like that of a businessman. He wants faith and we want Angel power..." Saint lotus leaf smiled coldly and shook his head sarcastically.


    "Oh, don''t worry, that bastard doesn''t have the ability to step into the mainland at the end of the night now. You, the Holy See of light, don''t have to worry about being controlled by him..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled. He suddenly remembered the old Pope of the Holy See. If he hadn''t told himself that the way home might be in the place of the God of light, I''m afraid the time limit for going home would have to be delayed. He smiled and asked: "How''s your grandpa?"


    "Grandpa..." hearing the speech, the holy lotus leaf was stunned, glanced aside, bowed his head and counted the red clothes with slender jade fingers, and was slightly silent


    Looking at her appearance, Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "say!"


    "Grandpa was badly hurt by red clothes and has been cultivating in the holy mountain. He still hasn''t recovered until now..." holy lotus leaf smiled bitterly and whispered.


    The wrinkled eyebrows closed again. Liu Feng''s face was rather ugly. What did the girl do after she left? Grab the belief territory and beat the old Pope seriously


    "Feng, I didn''t mean it. At that time, my strength grew too fast. How could I know that there was such a big gap between the divine rank and the supreme one? I just made a move..." seeing Liu Feng''s gloomy and ugly face and the sharp heart in red, she knew that this was a sign of Liu Feng''s anger. She grabbed his sleeve robe and said timidly.


    Looking at this appearance in red, the holy lotus leaf is a little silly again. Is this still the blood alliance and blood emperor who is respected by thousands of people?


    "Maple son, it''s no wonder red clothes. You know how different the divine level is from the emperor level. After I entered the divine level, I once had a fight with the Dragon Emperor Jinge guy, and the result was a slap that made him spit blood and fly wildly..." looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, Heida hurried out to make a round.


    "This girl is always regardless of her weight..." she was pitifully stared at by the beautiful eyes like blood crystal. Liu Feng''s anger also couldn''t last. With a helpless wry smile, she stretched out her fingers, played hard on the smooth jade forehead in red clothes, and scolded: "next time, go to the holy mountain to help the Pope heal his injury. Anyway, he helped me..."


    Smell speech, red dress quickly points a small head, dare not have half an objection


    "How''s the Dragon Emperor?" Liu Feng thought of the forthright Dragon Emperor Jinge after hearing what Heida said just now.


    "Hey, it''s very good, but if he sees you now, I''m afraid he will be half shocked to death. Ten years is just a nap time for the dragon family. How can he think that when he sleeps and gets up, the holy order boy who used to need his reputation to protect the mainland has grown to such a terrible level that even he has to look up to today..." Heida hehe said with a smile. His tone was quite booed. In those years, their two holy order guys jumped all over the mainland, but nothing big happened. They really borrowed the light of the supreme peak and strong man of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hehe, how can Liu Feng forget the help of the dragon family..." Liu Feng said with a smile. The red Cuban elders took good care of themselves.


    "See when to find time to lie on Longdao. I miss those old friends too..." Liu Feng smiled and sighed.


    Heida shrugged his shoulders, cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "it was wise to follow you at the beginning. If it weren''t for Xiaojin''s dragon blood essence, I wouldn''t have mutated. If it weren''t for your relationship, Hei Lao wouldn''t have worked hard to train me. Hehe, it''s a big bargain to follow you..."


    "We are friends..." seeing Heida''s smiling face, Liu Feng patted him on the shoulder, gently smiled, touched Heida''s purple and golden skin with his palm, and said in surprise: "you should be specialized in body?"


    "Hei hei, well, if it''s more than pure power, I won''t be inferior to you..." Hei hei smiled.


    "Give you a good thing..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. His palm turned slightly, and a hazy gas appeared in his hand


    "What a strong sense of power!" the hazy gas just appeared, his face was dark and dignified, his eyes stared at the fog and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the law of power. My friend in the gods finally blew himself up with Michael. He asked me to find an inheritor for him. It''s also appropriate to see you..." Liu Feng sighed softly, remembering King Li''s instructions before he died.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''ll kill bird people with wings in the future." the black general clapped his chest and said with a heroic smile.


    "Hehe, take it into your body first, and then refine it slowly. At your speed, I''m afraid the refining time is quite long..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and ejected the hazy gas in his hand into the black body.


    When the hazy gas enters the body, it dies. A circle of metallic luster sticks out on the surface of black skin like a water wave. The vigorous momentum erupts from its body, and finally converges slowly


    "What a cool feeling, this is the real power." the fist rushed out and hit the nihilistic space, and Heida smiled happily.


    "This is just a superficial law. When you really master the law of power, you will naturally know what real power is..." Liu Feng was relieved and smiled.


    Heida explained some matters needing attention again. Liu Feng suddenly turned his head and raised his eyebrows at red clothes and asked, "Oh, by the way, are fei''er and Wei''er okay? I told you to take care of them before I left."


    Liu Feng was a little afraid of red clothes. I''m afraid she didn''t put anyone''s life in her heart except herself


    "Well, I dare not take your order personally..." Liu Feng stared at her suspiciously, and her red clothes pouted slightly and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng put down the big stone in his heart and patted his little head in red with satisfaction


    "Brother Liu Feng, that''s eudean?" he carefully sucked the source of the law into his body, but he didn''t refine it on the spot. Saint lotus leaf asked softly. Now as soon as Liu Feng came back, he seemed to be the backbone of several people. He asked him about anything involuntarily.


    "He was badly hurt this time. He can''t turn over much waves in a short time. However, the guy''s ability to escape his life is not bad, and he also has the super skill of devil transformation, so it''s difficult to kill him alone. But your strength is too weak now. You can''t get involved in the battle of our class before you master the law..." Liu fengxu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "But if this delay goes on, I''m afraid he will recover completely soon..." Saint lotus leaf frowned and said with worry.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Now I have entered the law and compete positively, but I won''t weaken him..." Liu Feng said with a smile, and two beautiful faces appeared in his mind: "It''s not far from the star blue empire. I''m going to meet Vera and them first, and then go to the sea to help Heilao break the seal. As long as Heilao is released, Youdian won''t jump for long..."


    "You will stay in the blood League and pay attention to the trend of eudean at any time. I will hurry back as soon as possible..."


    "I''ll accompany you. Anyway, yodean is injured and far away. The blood alliance has holy lotus leaves and ai''o to find the wind. They''re enough..." listening to Liu Feng''s words, red clothes quickly stuck up.


    "Let''s go together..." Liu Feng nodded helplessly as he looked forward to his little face in red.


    "Well, then you two go. We will pay attention to the movement of the demonized Legion and eudean at any time..." the black man who just got the law of power smiled.


    "Well..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and didn''t procrastinate. He directly pulled red clothes and rushed away to the star blue Empire behind the isolation area


    "Fei''er, Wei''er, are you all right?"

 Chapter 572

    The spacious mercenary hall is bustling with people coming and going


    The hall is magnificent, bright and tidy. It doesn''t look like a mercenary gathering place, but like a luxury hotel


    In the chat corner area of the hall, many mercenary teams who have worked hard for the task all day sit in it with tired faces, yell at the maid to serve the fragrant wheat wine, and then drink it up in one swig, trying to wash away the fatigue


    "It''s said that the demonic Legion was defeated by the blood alliance this time and returned. The war was really comfortable. The blood alliance not only hurt the whole demonic legion, but also the demon hunter eudean was seriously injured and fled. Hey hey, finally, there''s no need to worry about the attack of the demonic Legion at any time..." at the table next to the counter, wearing a thief''s clothes, The short, thin man was boasting about the information he had heard to several companions in front of him.


    The news that the blood alliance defeated the demonized Legion soon after the end of the war was like wings and quickly spread all over the continent. This sudden war report surprised and delighted countless people


    Fighting with the demonized Legion for several years, although the blood alliance has been able to form a stalemate with those high-end giants in red, it has never been able to inflict heavy damage on the demonized Legion. This victory has given great confidence to the human beings who fight against the demonized Legion


    Countless people are delighted that the great enemy of mankind has finally been hit hard. The reputation of the blood emperor in red has soared one after another on the Mainland


    "With the blood emperor in charge of the blood League, what is eudean..." a young man sitting next to him took a sip of wheat wine and shouted.


    When the young man talks about the word "blood emperor", the enthusiasm in his eyes can know that this is another crazy believer of the blood Emperor


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. Although the blood emperor was powerful, his strength suddenly soared to the point where he couldn''t even compete with the blood emperor before he went to the battlefield. In the battlefield at that time, the blood emperor, the saint, the dragon family, Hei Baike and AI Oufeng of Xinglan college fought with him, but they didn''t get the upper hand..." listen to the young man, The little man skimmed his lips.


    "The blood emperor is the strongest..." the young mercenary snorted coldly, but looking at the disdainful eyes of the short man, he couldn''t help asking, "who else can be qualified in the mainland except the blood emperor can defeat eudean?"


    The quarrel between them attracted all the eyes in the hall. At this time, it was the mercenary''s most free time, and their topic was just what everyone wanted, so almost all the mercenaries present cast their eyes, even some beautiful maids beside the counter cast curious eyes, They are also very curious about who defeated the demon eudean


    "It was not Lord xuehuang who defeated eudean, but a young man with black hair..." in a corner, a middle-aged man drank the wheat wine in his hand and said faintly.


    The man is quite big, his naked arm is covered with ferocious scars, and an iron blood breath from the battlefield slowly emanates from his body, frightening these fierce mercenaries who often add blood to the edge of the knife


    On the big man''s chest, he wears a bright and dazzling blood badge. On the badge, a red skirt girl standing in the air is carved


    "Blood guard? It''s the blood emperor''s personal guard?" there were many knowledgeable people among the mercenaries. When they looked at the badge, several exclamations rang in the hall.


    The exclamation spread more and more. When everyone looked at the man again, they were more in awe. All the people who could enter the blood guard were the top strong. It seems that the man with scars all over was once a cruel role


    "Elder brother, is there a strong man on the mainland who can compete with the blood emperor?" with the name of blood guard, the young mercenary spoke more politely


    "He is really strong, but he didn''t come out suddenly..." the big man narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was remembering something. After a long time, he said faintly in the sight of everyone looking forward to: "I don''t know how many people can remember the man who disappeared ten years ago..."


    "Who?" the young mercenary asked hurriedly.


    "Ten years ago, the youngest holy order and the youngest Supreme Master in the mainland in thousands of years, fought against the blood statue in the sky with the strength of stars, and then fought against the then supreme power Pope without defeat. Finally, he joined the Supreme Master to participate in the Centennial" Sun swallowing the Moon " The gathering of the strong left a monument of achievements that shocked countless people, entered the legendary paradise of God''s loss, and returned ten years later! "The big man welcomed the wheat wine in his hand, wiped his mouth with pride, and said with an excited smile:" his name is Liu Feng! "


    "Liu Feng?"


    This name may not be familiar to some fledgling young people, but some old people who have been in the mercenary field for a long time still have a deep memory


    The black robed young man who dared to dissolve the mercenary family Presbyterian in the mercenary city in front of the mercenaries all over the world has not been talked about by many people so far


    "It''s him..." some quite old mercenaries sighed in surprise.


    "In this war, due to the sudden surge of yodean''s strength, he has even surpassed the blood emperor in the end. If it weren''t for Liu Feng''s help, I''m afraid the blood alliance would be difficult to resist yodean''s attack..." the big man ignored the uproar and continued: "The battle on the grassland was really earth shaking. I didn''t expect to see him for ten years. The young man in the late years had become so strong..." when he said this, the big man sighed and seemed to be booed. He also met Liu Feng at that time, a young man with a sharp edge


    "Is he really so good? Is he better than the blood emperor?" the young mercenary muttered in a low voice. Obviously, his enthusiasm for the blood emperor has been deeply rooted, and no one can want to move the position of the blood emperor in his heart.


    Glancing at the young man, the man ignored him. After another mouthful of wheat wine, he said faintly: "Lord blood emperor is Liu Feng''s woman."


    "Eh?" the big man''s words were like a powerful bomb, which made everyone in the hall look dull.


    The relationship between Liu Feng and Hongyi is not known to many people in the human empire. Moreover, Liu Feng has been missing for ten years, and few people connect him with the most prosperous Pearl in the Mainland


    "Nonsense, the blood emperor is the daughter of heaven. Who in the mainland can deserve her to see? Even if Liu Feng is also a top strong man, how can he easily capture the blood emperor''s heart?" listening to the man''s words, the young man jumped up and pointed to his angry way.


    In the mainland at night, I don''t know how many men are lost under the pretty face of the demon and evil beings. Countless people rush to the blood alliance in order to see the blood emperor''s face


    However, despite this, the bright glory aura on the red dress can make any ordinary man in the world dare not profane it. She is like the blood lotus in the world, enchanting and dancing, and no one can interfere with her flowers


    But now the big man even said that the goddess worshipped by countless men on the mainland had a family. How can we not blow the young people badly


    "Hum, the blood emperor has announced this news in front of the whole blood alliance. Can it be false?" the big man glanced at the young man, and the light killing came out from himself. It was the iron blood gas that could only be brewed on the battlefield all year round


    Glanced at by the big man, the young man shivered hard and sat down with a pale face. He dared not be presumptuous again


    The Hall fell into a silence, as if they were digesting the sudden explosion of the big man


    The big man picked up the big cup alone and stopped talking. He just drank wheat wine one by one


    "Creak..."


    The heavy slightly closed door was suddenly gently pushed open. The sound of the door finally broke the silence in the hall. Everyone took a gentle breath in their hearts, and then moved their sight to the door


    The glancing sight suddenly solidified when it flashed over the bright red skirt


    The young man in black robes has a gentle smile on his peaceful face. His gentle appearance is very easy to make people feel good. Beside the young man, a beautiful girl in red dress is standing tall and graceful. At this time, all the eyes in the hall are attracted by the young women, resulting in the black robed young man beside him being directly ignored


    "Click..."


    The big man sitting safely in the corner, the cup in his hand fell off the ground and turned into pieces in the spray


    The indifference on the big man''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he looked at a man and a woman walking slowly towards the inside of the hall. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. His hoarse voice turned the already quiet hall into a dead silence in an instant


    "Lord blood emperor? Lord Liu Feng?"


    (recommend a new book: biochemist in the city (Book No. 1140130). It''s a very good book. I suggest you have a look and collect it conveniently. There is a through train on the home page, which you can click to enter.)

 Chapter 573

    He put his hands between his sleeves and walked along the shady path paved with gravel. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, tilted his head and looked at the pretty face beside him. Fei''er, who has always been happy because of his return, smiled and said softly: "fei''er, will the mercenaries be all right in the past ten years?"


    "Well, I''m fine..." fei''er nodded her delicate chin and smiled as if she was asking for credit: "Thanks to the help of red clothes last time, the mercenary trade union has replaced the magic trade union and become the first of the seven trade unions. With the current strength of our trade union and the friendly forces of Star Blue College, star blue Empire and blood alliance, there is no need to be afraid of jealous people..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the little face beside him with a little proud red clothes, and said with a smile: "you have finally done something that makes me more comfortable..."


    A lovely wrinkle on the little face, a small mouth in red muttering softly


    "Blood wolves, are they all right? I haven''t seen them for ten years. How''s their A-level mercenary group doing?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, we can''t say it''s A-level mercenary regiment now. We should call it the only S-level mercenary regiment in the mercenary world: Blood prisoner mercenary regiment... Three years ago, blood prisoner mercenary regiment completed its tenth A-level task, and finally participated in a war with the demonized Legion. Finally, it reached the qualification to be promoted to S-level mercenary regiment, and the strength of blood wolf was promoted to the holy level a year ago..." Feierjiao smiled.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, put his fingers out of his sleeve robe, accurately clamped a withered and yellow leaf, remained silent for a moment, and then said faintly: "they... No problem?"


    When the strength is strong, the ambition in his heart will naturally become larger. Liu Feng is worried that the prestige of fei''er alone may not be enough to suppress the three hob meat rolling from the blade of the blood wolf. After all, the three guys almost had this criminal record


    "There''s a problem. Killing is just an S-level mercenary regiment. What''s to be afraid of." the red clothes on one side, with a strong sense of killing on his small face, faintly hummed. Although the S-level mercenary regiment is very difficult to appear, it''s not difficult for the red clothes who have mastered the blood alliance, which even the four empires must pay attention to, so it''s not difficult to turn their hands to destroy it.


    "Little girl, stop for me and kill all day..." feeling the murderous spirit behind her, Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, stretched out his white slender fingers, and played hard on the bright and clean forehead of red clothes, which made the girl cry for a while.


    "Blood wolf, they don''t have any different ideas. Although he has entered the holy level, he also knows our energy. Not to mention red clothes, Weier''s Star Blue College alone can make him act carefully, not to mention my own strength. Under the guidance of the teacher, he is already at the Holy level. Therefore, maple, don''t underestimate me..." Fei''er smiled. Her delicate pretty face was quite confident and looked very moving.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to harden the previous relationship..." Liu Feng smiled and relaxed, walked slowly for a few steps, his eyes suddenly picked, and his slender fingers flicked gently on the dead leaves between his fingers


    The dead leaves were wrapped by a faint aura, like a touch of lightning, straight into the trees beside the path


    "Oh, boy, you''re really cruel..." the dead leaves shot into the trees, but they brought out a scream. The curling black smoke came out from the trees and finally gathered into a skeleton with black smoke


    There is a dead leaf on the skull''s forehead. However, the seemingly ordinary and fragile dead leaf is still unmoved by the erosion of the black smoke


    "Teacher." looking at the skull, fei''er Jiao shouted and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hey, it''s boring..." the skull shook his head with a smile, and the gray light in his eyes jumped. He stared at the tall and straight young man in black robe. After a moment, he smiled and sighed: "if you don''t come back, Fei will really cry to death..."


    "Teacher." hearing his teasing, fei''er blushed and stared at the skull angrily.


    "Hehe, back, Heisha, are you okay..." looking at the familiar skull, Liu Feng was also very happy and nodded with a smile.


    The skull is the black evil spirit. The ancient spirit brought out by Liu Feng from the prairie is also Feier''s teacher


    "What strength is it now? Divine level? King level? Emperor level? Emperor level?" the Black Ghost wandered with his head floating over and asked curiously. With his supreme strength, he couldn''t see the slightest detail of Liu Feng now


    The black evil god wanted to know how far the boy who crossed the mainland ten years ago could grow in ten years.


    "It seems that Jin has entered the law..." Liu Feng touched his nose. After thinking for a moment, he decided to tell the truth. He was also very grateful to the black evil god who had taken care of fei''er for ten years.


    "Er, what?! law?" the black smoke beating on the skull suddenly solidified, and the Black Ghost God beat an incredible shock in the skull''s eyes


    "You said that you have entered the ranks of the strong law? The law level beyond the emperor level?" the black evil spirit lost his voice, and the skeleton''s face was full of funny horror


    It''s no wonder that the Black Ghost God was so shocked. Even in the most prosperous period of magic civilization ten thousand years ago, the strong law can be regarded as the top strong man in the pyramid. Countless people have studied their lives and failed to touch the mysterious realm. However, the young people in front of them have crossed from the supreme to the level of the law in just ten years. This terrible reality makes them happy The black evil spirit''s head was dizzy


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly, pursed his mouth and said with a gentle smile: "it should be..."


    The sunken pupil stared at Liu Feng with a smile on his face. After looking at each other for a moment, the black evil spirit finally smiled bitterly and sighed, shook his head and sighed bitterly: "you are really a pervert. I thought it would be great to be promoted to the emperor level when you came back, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you..."


    "At the beginning, it took me more than 400 years to cultivate to the emperor level. Well, you can directly achieve the law in ten years. Hey, it''s enough to hit people..." the black evil spirit sighed sadly.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t tangle on it. He glanced at the skull and frowned, "is it still the supreme order?"


    "En..." the black evil spirit reluctantly nodded and said with a bitter smile: "without enough empty energy, it is impossible to promote the divine level and restore strength. The empty bead you gave before you left last time let me live a divine level life for a period of time, but it didn''t take long to descend from the divine level..."


    "I''ll think about whether there is any other way to restore your strength..." Liu Feng frowned slightly and comforted the depressed black evil spirit.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. anyway, the supreme rank is enough in this continent. As long as you don''t meet the kind of alien in red, nothing will happen..." the black evil spirit smiled magnanimously, took Liu Feng to the pavilion in front to sit down, and then said curiously: "how about that continent? How many main gods and laws?"


    "Not bad. In terms of energy, it is much more abundant than the mainland at the end of the night. There are seven main gods there, and there may be dozens of strong laws..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flashed through his dark eyes. Hei hei sneered: "but those bastards are not good things. They almost killed them when they came back this time..." Looking at the curious eyes of the black evil spirit and fei''er, Liu Feng said briefly the battle of the bright top that shocked the gods


    "Hiss... It''s really a pervert... Dare to resist the seven main gods with imperial strength, and can kill a strong law. Even ten thousand years ago, you are the first one..." after hearing Liu Feng''s description of the earth shaking war, the black evil spirit took a hard breath, and only returned after being shocked for a long time, Full of praise.


    "Just come back..." fei''er quietly released her little hand


    "When we go to that continent in the future, we must kill the seven bastards one by one..." red clothes raised willow eyebrows and said angrily.


    "Naturally, this account will not be released easily..." Liu Feng smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth pulled up a cold arc. Old bones wanted to pay for their death, but he still wanted those bastards to pay for their lives.


    "President, head of the blood wolf, they are back..." the maid''s announcement came suddenly.


    "Let them come in..." fei''er looked at Liu Feng. After seeing him nod, she said to the outside.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I don''t know if the head of the S-class mercenary regiment can be as I like?" Liu Feng said faintly, staring at the end of the path.


    (recommend a Book: China dragon group 2 is a very good book. When I read the first book, I kept following it. Now there is the second book, which must be good. Let''s go and have a look. There is a through train on the home page. Click it.)

 Chapter 574

    In the secluded green gravel path, a burst of rapid footsteps suddenly rang, and more than a dozen shadows appeared vaguely at the end of the path


    The figure was quickly clear. The three men who exuded a strong momentum took the lead in stopping outside the pavilion at the same time, and looked up at the old friend who had been away for ten years


    In the pavilion, a young man in black is holding a faint smile, a slender palm holding a white jade tea cup, a pair of dark eyes like ink, with a gentle smile, staring at the three big men outside the Pavilion


    The dark deep eyes are a little less young and frivolous than ten years ago, and a little more mature. The vigor and benefits of that year seem to have been covered by the dust of years... However, although the sword is sheathed, the shallow sharp radian can be seen in the corners of the youth''s mouth


    The sword is a lethal weapon. No matter how simple it is, it can''t hide its sharpness


    Staring at the young people in black robes in the pavilion, the three S-level leaders, who were already the leaders of the mercenary world, bowed down their straight waist respectfully to the gentle smiling young man in the shocked sight of a group of generals behind them


    Although the three men can be said to be the overlord of the mercenary industry, they all know very well that this achievement is just a thin wall made of mud in the eyes of the young man in front of them. Ten years ago, the young man dared to face the Presbyterian court, which controls all the rights of the mercenary trade union, and let it announce its dissolution, Not to mention ten years later... As long as the mercenary Union has him in charge one day, the three of them will never dare to have the heart of another coal stove, even if their strength is now incomparable


    "Hehe, brother blood wolf, haven''t seen you for ten years, are you all right?" Liu Feng slowly stood up, walked lazily to the pavilion with a white jade tea cup, and smiled gently at the three big men outside the pavilion.


    Stand quietly, and the mighty momentum looms on the surface of the body


    Looking at the smiling young man standing in front of him, the blood wolf suddenly felt a burst of qi stagnation. Even now he has broken through the holy level, but standing in front of Liu Feng, it seems that he is still the head of the eighth level mercenary ten years ago


    For this phenomenon, the blood wolf is a little clear in his heart. The distance between himself and Liu Feng has reached the point where he can''t reach


    His face nodded respectfully. The blood wolf broke his mouth and smiled and sighed. He hesitated and said, "brother Liu Feng... I don''t know if he is still qualified to call you like this?"


    "I said before, as long as you don''t disagree, Liu Feng will always be your friend..." Liu Feng stroked the warm jade cup in his hand, raised his head and smiled.


    The three blood wolves nodded slowly. Although they had this heart, they never dared to implement it


    "Ha ha, brother blood wolf also broke through the holy order, which really surprised me..." Liu Feng smiled and understood the expression of the three people.


    Among the three, only the blood wolf broke through to the holy level. The violent gang and the death row still stayed in the star level and couldn''t take that step


    "I''m just a little lucky. Last time I was doing a mission in the mountains, I found a broken magic array. There was a broken crystal in the array. I touched it and got into my body. Then I jumped directly from the star level to the Holy Level..." the blood wolf grabbed his head and said with a bitter smile. It was impossible to enter the holy level because of his age and qualification.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s eyebrows were surprised. It suddenly occurred that the broken magic array was mostly some seal arrays left over from ancient times. The crystal pieces may be some ghost fragments that have been consumed. There are many seal arrays left over from ancient times in the night land. Liu Feng was not surprised that the blood wolf could get the ghost fragments by chance.


    Liu Feng is even thinking that one day he will go all over the world to find some seal arrays to see if he can find the seal array of the strong law, or if he can get some law fragments


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, these are the backbone of the death row mercenary corps, and their potential is also very good. Among the young generation in the mainland at the end of the night, their reputation is also quite loud, and they are all top students from the four colleges..." a violent gang pointed to more than a dozen young mercenaries behind him and introduced them to Liu Feng with a smile.


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded


    Looking at the performance of the three regiments in front of a young man of their age, the more than ten young mercenaries did not dare to show their pride outside, and quickly bent down and bowed to the seemingly gentle and elegant young man


    "Come in and sit down..." Liu Feng turned around with a smile and sat down against red clothes and fei''er.


    A group of people poured into the pavilion and immediately squeezed the spacious pavilion a little crowded


    Entering the pavilion, the sight of a group of people was immediately attracted by the red skirt girl who lowered her head and played with the slender jade fingers next to Liu Feng. The blood alliance and blood emperor, but the most powerful person in the mainland at night, and her beautiful and strange appearance dazzled countless young heroes


    "Lord blood emperor?" looking at the pretty girl, the backbone of more than a dozen blood prisoner mercenary Corps was stunned and ecstatic.


    The beautiful eyes of blood crystal lightly glanced at the group of young people. The cold red clothes didn''t even bother to say a word. If Liu Feng hadn''t been here, I''m afraid she would have stretched out her hand to drive people out


    Stretch out a small hand and carefully smooth the slightly rolled up cuffs for Liu Feng. He looks at his spoiled eyes and eyes, and his ruddy mouth raises a shallow playful smile


    Looking at this move of red clothes, the people whose mouths are already open are expanding rapidly... The Lord of the blood alliance will gently caress the sleeve for a man? This hit the dozen young people who felt quite good about themselves. Whether they were in the college or in the mercenary regiment, they were the most dazzling stars. Unfortunately, compared with the black robed youth, this dazzling light seemed to be like the gap between the firefly and the bright moon


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the blood emperor had time to come to the mercenary Union. It was really a neglect for the blood wolf to meet him in the future." although the blood wolf was also surprised by the red dress here, it was a long group after all, and quickly calmed down his mood. He smiled and said that there was a good meaning in his smile.


    "En..." the upturned jade nose slightly showed a little nasal sound, which answered the enthusiasm of the blood wolf.


    For the indifference of red clothes, Liu Feng had to reluctantly shake his head, smiled at the blood wolf and said: "little girl is not sensible, don''t be surprised..."


    "Sweat..." Liu Feng''s words directly made the blood wolves sweat on their foreheads. Does this guy still think that the current red dress is the helpless and poor little girl in the past? Dare to say such words to the blood emperor, I''m afraid Liu Feng is still the first person


    "Dare not, dare not..." the blood wolf touched a cold sweat and calmed down after a long time. He thought of the situation in red ten years ago and thought about it now. He couldn''t help hissing: "Brother Liu Feng''s strength is not only amazing, but also admirable. In those days, red clothes were on the streets and bullied. If you hadn''t taken them in, I''m afraid they would not appear if they fought against the demonizing Legion and saved the blood League in the mainland at night..."


    "Cough..." listening to the words of the blood wolf, Pang Gang on one side coughed quickly. He was afraid that the words of the blood wolf would cause the blood emperor''s unhappiness. The blood emperor''s decision to kill was decisive. In the whole continent, everyone knew that the belief war in those years, at her command, did not know how many people died


    A dry cough from Baogang also pulled back the mood, and the blood wolf''s body was slightly stiff. The corners of his eyes swept the slightly wrinkled blood colored eyes, and the back was immediately surrounded by a faint cold


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at the cold killing red clothes in his blood eyes. Liu Feng frowned slightly, put down the jade cup in his hand, gently wrapped the little hand of red clothes in his sleeve robe, and said faintly: "don''t mention the previous things..."


    When Liu Feng held his little hand, the killing intention diffused in his blood eyes quickly disappeared. Red clothes glanced at the blood wolf coldly. The other little hand picked up the tea cup Liu Feng had just drunk. The warmth in his hand made the little heart shrouded by the killing all year round feel warm


    The blood wolf wiped a cold sweat with a dry smile and quickly moved away from this unpleasant topic


    Several people haven''t seen each other for a long time. Apart from the previous topics, they have a good chat with each other. In the chat room, I don''t know when the night has come and slowly shrouded the world


    Liu Feng put his hands between his sleeves and looked at the distant back of the group of blood wolves. He said faintly: "it''s not bad. Although he has some ambitions, he didn''t disappoint me..."


    "En..." next to her, fei''er gently nodded her delicate chin.


    "Is Vera all right?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the huge mountains in the north. At the top of the mountains, there stood vaguely the highest college in the star blue empire


    "Hehe, Weier is now the dean of Xinglan college. Her qualification is better than me. Two years ago, she has stepped into the supreme level..." Feier said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, go and see her. I don''t know what she has become now..." that pure and lovely face and silver bell like smile hovered slightly in his head. Liu Feng''s heart was warm and smiled.


    "Tomorrow? Hehe, if you go tomorrow, maybe you can see Weier''s great appearance." she tilted her head and thought for a while, and Feier smiled.


    "Oh? What?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Tomorrow seems to be a friendly competition among the four colleges. As the dean of Xinglan college and the host place, why doesn''t Vera show her hand?" Feier smiled with her small mouth covered.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. The shy little girl has become the head of a courtyard now


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go and see how powerful that little girl is..."


    (recommend an old book by Geng Xinda: the World War II of Chinese Taoists. It''s a good book. Those who have read the evil man should have no doubt about the writing of the fourth brother. Although the World War II has been broken for some time, it seems to be growing now. Let''s go and have a look.)

 Chapter 575

    I was called out by some friends who were leaving last night to drink some wine. It was too late to code when I came back. I''m really sorry.


    Today''s third watch, make up for yesterday''s.


    It''s the last day. Please smash the monthly ticket to Tudou. Although it''s not diligent to update this month, Tudou has really tried his best. It''s really not easy to keep two shifts a day occasionally during the new year.


    Chinese New Year always has to go here and there. Friends have come back. Entertainment is always inevitable, so please forgive me.


    Call for monthly ticket support. Don''t waste the last day.

 Chapter 576

    After ten years, Liu Feng was very booed when he stepped on this mountain with a high reputation in the star blue Empire again


    With his hands leisurely behind his back, Liu Feng walked slowly up the mountain road. Alone, he didn''t let fei''er walk with red clothes. They both belong to celebrities in the star blue empire. Let them follow around, just like taking two big light bulbs


    From time to time, young girls in Star Blue College uniforms pass by, leaving vibrant laughter on the mountain roads in the morning


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the young back running up. Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He smiled bitterly and sighed, "he seems to have grown old..."


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, the ancient college like a giant stands on the top of the mountains, overlooking the earthly beings


    There is a huge bluestone school gate of more than ten feet, which is simple but full of the vitality of the ivory tower


    Maybe it''s because today''s Day is special. Those gatekeepers didn''t stop Liu Feng, a black alien. They just glanced at the seemingly harmless gentle face of people and animals with vigilant eyes, and let him go in


    Walking into the highest level College of the star blue Empire, there are few students. It seems that they should participate in the friendship competition... Liu Feng slowly breathed out, put his hands lazily between his sleeves, and walked towards the middle of the college according to his previous memory


    Through several towering buildings, at the end of the forest, the noisy boiling sound spread wave by wave. From a distance, you can see that large purple and white school uniform


    Out of the dense forest, looking at the boiling square, Liu Feng touched his nose, looked around, and then his body rushed into the sea of people like a swimming fish


    In the venue, there are two young people who are obviously still students fighting, but this level of fighting really can''t arouse Liu Feng''s interest. They look around, look up and sweep on the high VIP platform, and then their eyes slowly gather


    The high platform is divided into four floors. On the top floor, there are four figures sitting safely, and Liu Feng''s sight condenses on the green figure among the four


    The turquoise dress has a faint natural smell. The exquisite pretty face is a little more enchanting and mature than ten years ago. It is like the beautiful eyes of bright sapphire. Under the polishing of years, it seems to be more profound and charming


    The shy girl in the past seems to have grown up to be alone


    "Sure enough, I''ve grown up..." looking at the beautiful woman who still looks indifferent under the convergence of countless lines of sight, Liu Feng smiled happily.


    The beautiful woman is naturally Wei''er, whom Liu Feng thinks about day and night. Among Liu Feng''s confidants, the only clever girl who has had clouds and rain with him. Of course, Sha Nu didn''t seem to be willing by both sides


    At this time, Vera is concentrating on the battle in the field, occasionally talking to the three people next to her with a reserved smile


    The three people beside Wei''er, looking at their robes, should be the presidents of the other three colleges


    His sight slowly moved down to the second floor. Liu Feng recognized many acquaintances, including the old president You''an, the president of the magic trade union FA Yan, the founding emperor of the star blue Empire, the Asian emperor star blue


    There are three old men in line with them, but Liu Feng doesn''t know them, but their strength is at the supreme peak level, which makes him pay more attention


    The line of sight continued to move to the left seat, a purple phantom that seemed to never change color, quietly jumped into the line of sight


    The cold and beautiful face is like a thorny rose, and the light purple releases its unique charm


    "Nikolay snow? Is she still a tutor in the college?" Liu Feng was stunned, smiled and touched his nose. His body trembled slightly and disappeared slowly


    Several accidentally glanced at the sight, looked at the strange disappearing body, and immediately looked shocked


    ¡­¡­


    Nikolay snow sat lazily on the comfortable soft chair, stained with a little purple slender eyelashes, shaking gently, with a unique charm and perfect delicate body. Under the package of the tight noble tutor''s purple clothes, she outlined an extremely attractive curve, exquisite and flawless pretty face, cold and moving


    Those who can sit here are some powerful mentors of the four colleges. From the hot eyes around, these mentors who are respected in the hearts of the students seem to be salivating for Nikolay Snow who sits with them.


    There is an empty seat next to Nikolay snow, but no one dares to sit close to it. Although their salivation for this chair can be seen from the eyes of those famous teachers nearby, no one dares to start


    "Sister Xue, it seems that your sword chair is set up very well. No one dares to sit here." a young and beautiful girl sits next to Nikolay Xue. At this time, she is covering her small mouth and smiling. Her eyes sweep towards the chair with a little sharp sword


    No wonder no one dared to sit on the chair. It turned out that this chair was tampered with by Nikolay snow


    "I don''t like to sit with other men, ignore them..." Nikolay Xuemei glanced lazily across the field and said faintly.


    The pretty girl blinked and shrugged helplessly. Obviously, she knew her temper very well


    Suddenly, the figure in black came out slowly from behind the stage, with his hands lazily inserted between his sleeves. In the amazement of several tutors, mixed with a little Schadenfreude, he slowly approached Nikolay snow, and then sat down on the chair


    The robe fanned at random. The sword Qi on the chair that could embarrass an eighth rank strong man disappeared without warning in the shocked sight of your tutors


    He noticed that someone was sitting next to him, Nikolay Snow''s curved willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, her beautiful eyes still stayed in the field, and her cherry lips opened slightly: "please find another seat."


    Smelling the speech, the black robe beside him was obviously stiff, obviously a little embarrassed. Watching him eat turtles, the shocked eyes of the tutors nearby couldn''t help being mixed with a bit of schadenfreude again


    "Hey hey, do you think you can get the favor of this ice rose of Xinglan college if you have strong strength..." several tutors sneered in their hearts.


    The girl sitting next to Nikolay Xue looked around with interest at the black robed young man who dared to risk being killed by the sword, and made a joke at the corners of her mouth. However, when her eyes shifted to the seemingly familiar face, she was stunned


    "This face... A little familiar?"


    "Well... Anyway, we also have some friendship? Do you need to be so shameless..." the voice of a bitter smile spit out helplessly from the mouth of the young man in black.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Nikolay snow was stunned, turned his head fiercely, stared at the familiar face with a helpless wry smile, and his body trembled slightly


    "Instructor?" looking at the gentle face with a little more vicissitudes than before, Nikolay snow rubbed his eyes after being stunned for a moment, and then lost his voice.


    "Er, hehe, do you still remember me..." looking at Nikolay snow with ecstasy on his face, Liu Feng touched his nose, smiled and nodded.


    "Instructor, it''s really you! You''re back!" Nikolay snow clenched her red lips, and her beautiful eyes twinkled with surprise, staring at Liu Feng.


    "Hehe, did you enter the holy order? Yes, yes..." he looked up and down at Nikolay snow. Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He looked quite satisfied. Although Nikolay snow had good qualifications, he entered the holy order from the stars in ten years. He should still rely on some foreign things


    After taking a deep breath, Nikolay Xue finally took a breath. In the stunned eyes of the nearby tutors, his face showed a touch of crimson. He pulled up Liu Feng''s sleeve and said excitedly, "instructor, it must be you who defeated the demon eudean on the orc prairie!"


    "Er..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    "I knew that a man with black robes and such strength could not find a second person in the mainland at the end of the night except the instructor..." looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, Nikolay Xue''s pretty face was full of joy for a moment.


    "Sister Xue, who is he?" the pretty girl on the other side took Nikolay Xue and asked hesitantly. She always felt that Liu Feng''s face was quite familiar.


    "Xiao Yi, didn''t you see him ten years ago..." said Nikolay Xuehan.


    "Er? It''s him?" the girl called Xiaoyi blinked her big eyes suspiciously. After thinking for a moment, her small mouth suddenly opened slightly, and the smile on her face solidified instantly. After a moment, she looked timidly at the smiling Liu Feng and said timidly, "Hello, brother Liu Feng."


    The girl named Xiaoyi is the unruly girl who was taught a lesson because of Liu Feng in Xinglan college. However, ten years is enough to make a proud girl become reserved and mature


    Liu Feng knocked on his forehead and recalled for a long time. Only then did he find out the things of that year from his memory. Looking at the woman who was almost different from before, Liu Feng also nodded to her with a smile. With his mind now, naturally he won''t care about the things of that year with her


    "Instructor, are you looking for Dean Vera?" Nikolay snow asked in a low voice after a moment of silence.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and looked softly at the absorbed girl on the high platform.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s answer, Nikolay Xue couldn''t help feeling a little sad in her eyes, but she quickly hid it, raised her face and said with a smile: "the competition of students is coming to an end. According to the regulations, the presidents of the four colleges will compete with each other on behalf of their respective colleges. Later, President Weier will appear..."


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded slightly and glanced at the four people on the stage. Wei''er''s strength is very important now, which is almost the same as the three presidents. If they fight, it''s unknown who wins and who loses


    In the chat between the two, the battle in the venue also ended quickly. Looking at the slowly calm venue, countless hot eyes turned to the high platform. They knew that the most important play of the competition was coming

 Chapter 577

    Looking at the fiery sight gathered from the whole audience, Lei Yan, President of the Royal Magic Academy, said with a smile: "three, it seems that it''s time for us to come out..." while talking, his eyes flashed eager to try. It was obvious that he had the intention of starting to compete


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that Dean Lei Yan seems to have the posture of breaking through the supremacy. Now you look like this, have you broken through?" Long Yan, Dean of Dragon Knight college, smiled faintly at Lei Yan''s eager appearance.


    "Hehe, it''s still early, but I heard that President Su Jian found an abandoned ancient magic array in the mountains near his college, and must have benefited a lot from it?" Lei Yan smiled and pushed the topic to President Su Jian of Yueyao college without trace


    "Two old foxes, don''t think I didn''t know that you''ve been looking for the ancient magic array, and even some old guys who have been practicing in the college have called out. I think you must know a lot..." Su Jian snorted coldly.


    The three people seem to be harmonious, but there are hidden needles in each other


    "Three presidents, the friendship competition of the four colleges is just a competition. There''s no need to be so rigid?" Weier interrupted the quarrel with a smile. Her calm face was not moved by the ancient magic array among the three people


    "Ha ha, Dean Weier is right. It''s just an ordinary competition..." Long Yan said with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, but his mouth overflowed with an imperceptible sneer.


    Ordinary competition? Is it possible? The first of the four colleges is really just a false name, but this false name can bring fresh blood far more than the other three colleges. What is the most important for a college? Isn''t it good fresh blood? For this temptation, no college will give up easily


    Wei''er smiled and nodded. Her head was slightly low and a faint smile was raised at the corners of her mouth. She was no longer the naive girl ten years ago. The polishing of ten years made her mind no worse than the three old foxes around her


    For those ancient magic arrays among the three populations, she also heard the teacher You''an say, and You''an, Yadi Xinglan and fayan are also very interested in those ancient magic arrays. After all, at their level, they can only put the hope of breaking through the supreme on some ethereal foreign objects


    Listen to what you an said, among those magic arrays, there seems to be a pure energy fragment that can quickly improve the strength. As long as it seems to absorb that energy fragment, it can not only greatly increase the strength in a short time, but also have the opportunity to cross the barrier between the supreme and the divine order


    When Wei''er stepped into the supreme from the holy stage, she once absorbed an energy fragment that You''an just got, and finally she can successfully enter the supreme. Therefore, Wei''er knows the temptation contained in that energy fragment most clearly


    For the ancient magic array, this is not a secret. Everyone knows it. Anyway, they all try their best to find the ancient magic array to expand their strength


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, the sound of shouting is more prosperous than one wave, and among the four kinds of shouting, naturally, the support of President Weier is the most enthusiastic


    On the high platform, four figures flash and jump, quickly sweep onto the high platform, and then carefully step back and lock each other


    "Instructor, will Dean Weier win?" Nikolay snow asked Liu Feng, looking at the four figures in the field.


    Squinting at the field, Liu Feng slowly shook his head and said: "before the fight, how can I know that there is little difference in surface strength between Wei''er and the three of them, and it is difficult to predict the outcome..."


    Listening to this vague answer, Nikolay snow reluctantly nodded, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "instructor, if Dean Weier is defeated, will you make a secret move?"


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned. He rubbed his chin. His dark eyes stared at the calm green skirt woman in the field with a soft smile and whispered, "although that''s a little against the rules, but you know, I''m a short protector..."


    "Understand..." got the answer, Nikolay snow covered her small mouth and nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three deans, you are all strong people of the same generation as the teacher. The competition is just a competition, but don''t hurt your harmony..." looking at the atmosphere that began to quickly become hot in the field, Weier''s beautiful eyes bent like shallow crescent moon, which is quite a bit of a little fox''s posture.


    The three presidents looked at each other, smiled and nodded, but secretly sneered at each other. It was not the first time for them to deal with Weier in the past ten years. They could manage Xinglan college in an orderly manner as a woman. How could they be ordinary people


    In a clear bell sound, the three people shot out fiercely, and the surging fighting spirit filled the field in an instant


    Vera didn''t directly participate in the three people''s bombardment, but stepped back a few steps. The light of the space ring on her fingers flashed slightly. A green whip full of spikes appeared in her hand. The fighting spirit in her body surged rapidly, and the whip vibrated fiercely, like a green snake circling around her body flexibly


    In the venue, the three presidents have hit each other hard, and the three palms Bang together. The fighting shock wave sweeps out of the three bodies and cleans up the sundries on the square


    Three loud drinks, the three flushed, each step back, look at the lightning contact just now, the strength of the three is obviously between Bozhong


    "Summon Magic: lizard dragon beast king!" Long Yan bit his middle finger, light blood stains quickly outlined a magic array in the void in front of him, the soles of his feet stepped hard, and the dazzling strong light soared


    The light slowly weakened, and the huge Warcraft, which was several feet tall and strong, appeared in the field with a fishy and bloody smell


    Long Yan jumped directly onto the back of Warcraft. The ring light flashed in the space on his fingers. A huge Knight gun of more than ten feet flashed out, filled with fighting spirit, pointing to the other two people from a distance


    "Hey hey, holy lizard dragon beast king? Good mount." you can see that Long Yan summoned the mount. Su Jian sneered, the light in his hand flashed slightly, and a huge black sword appeared in his hand. The sword body turned up, and the sharp blade swept through the void. It turned out to be a sharp sound of tearing the air


    Looking at their strong momentum, Lei Yan, President of the Royal magic and martial arts college, was unwilling to fall behind and summoned his own weapons, a strange staff and sword with strong fighting effect


    "I haven''t done it for several years. I don''t know if the bone is still strong?" Long Yan smiled and kicked his toes between the belly of the Dragon beast. The painful dragon beast roared, took a huge step and hit the two presidents fiercely


    Driven by the Dragon beast expressway, the giant gun in Long Yan''s hand also broke through the air and stabbed Su Jian''s chest


    Su Jian''s face was slightly dignified by the fierce energy coming from his face. The fighting spirit of the giant sword in his hand burst out wildly, and then he collided with the giant gun


    "Bang..." in the violent energy, Su Jian stepped back several steps, and the giant sword drew a long deep mark on the ground before stabilizing his body


    With the help of the power of the mount, the Su sword was shaken back, the Dragon Yan giant gun was thrown, with a sharp sound of breaking the wind, and hit the thunder on the other side


    The tiptoe is on the ground. Lei Yan''s body quickly retreats and avoids Long Yan. His lips move rapidly. With a fierce wave of the sword in his hand, the strong magic wave spreads out


    "Poison mud swamp!"


    With the cry of Lei Yan, the place where Long Yan is located suddenly began to surge rapidly. Just for a moment, a small swamp surrounded by black gas appeared in the site, limiting the speed of the Dragon beast


    When the mount was trapped, Long Yan''s face did not change at all. The huge gun in his hand was full of fighting spirit, and then he ruthlessly inserted it into the swamp, and the fighting spirit burst out wildly


    "Hiss..." in the strange sound, the swamp quickly disappeared.


    However, when Long Yan broke to the swamp, Sen Leng''s strength suddenly appeared behind him and shot at the back of the head


    The head drooped fiercely, and the strong wind rubbed it against the brain skin, making a blood hole in the dragon''s head


    "Oh, don''t forget Wei''er, Dean Long Yan..." the charming laughter like a wind chime made Long Yan''s face slightly cold. He wanted to finally solve Wei''er, but now he had to change his mind temporarily.


    His right hand grabbed the giant gun and stabbed away at Wei''er like lightning


    "Ding Ling..." the wind chime on the snow-white slender jade wrist swings slightly. Weier''s body is like a fallen leaf floating with the wind, dodging the huge gun


    At this time, Lei Yan also rushed over and wanted to take the opportunity to give dragon Yan a heavy blow. Unfortunately, when the stick and sword in his hand was only a short step away from the dragon and beast, the dark giant sword came out of thin air and resisted it


    Four people scuffle, attack each other, but contain each other. Because the strength of the four people is about supreme, so this competition seems to test their patience


    Looking at the field where the fighting spirit was shot and the human shadow flashed, the countless onlookers shouted at their voices. Their faces were full of excitement and enthusiasm. With their strength, they were lucky to watch the battle of the supreme power, which was also quite useful for their future cultivation.


    Among the four people in the field, Weier is obviously the youngest. She can draw with three strong players of the older generation at such an age. This achievement has made the students of Xinglan college feel proud


    On the high platform, looking at the fierce confrontation in the field, FA Yan, President of the magic trade union, said with a happy smile: "you an, you have found a good disciple. You are already so young, and your future is unlimited..."


    "Ha ha..." his face is still so handsome. Fayan''s words make you an very comfortable. Smiling Mimi shook her head and said with an incorrect smile: "if the girl hadn''t absorbed the energy fragments I''ve managed to get, how could I be supreme..."


    "Hey, Vera is still quite normal. Look at the boy who has been closed for a few years. He has surpassed our old guys. He doesn''t know how many levels. It''s incredible..." Yadi Xinglan said with a bitter smile.


    "Personal opportunity, can''t be forced." fayan sighed with the same feeling and said helplessly.


    "That boy is really lucky. He can break through the barrier of the divine order without the mysterious" empty "energy..." You''an smacked his mouth, stared at the scene tightly, and his tone was a little depressed.


    Yadi Xinglan and fayan looked at each other with a bitter smile. Obviously, they were also a little depressed. Thinking that they had worked hard for most of their lives, they were closed by others for a few years and caught up with them. It was really a little oppressive


    "Oh, by the way..." seems to think of something. Yadi Xinglan suddenly said, "you should have received the information about the defeat of the devil eudean?"


    Hearing the speech, You''an and fayan were stunned and nodded slightly


    "That man, is it Liu Feng?" Yadi star''s blue finger tapped gently on the table and hesitated.


    "It should be... Black hair and black eyes, and can have such terrible strength. I think other people are not qualified except the boy who has been missing for ten years..." Euan slowly breathed out and whispered.


    "Hey, this guy is always surprising... But he has grown to such a terrible level after ten years of absence. I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent even if AI o seeks the wind?" fayan said with a bitter smile.


    "The blood emperor, the saint, the black Burke of the dragon family, plus Xufeng, none of the four have beaten eudean, but Liu Feng can defeat him alone. Who do you think is strong?" Euan turned his white eyes.


    "Abnormal guy..." fayan and Yadi Xinglan smiled bitterly.


    "I haven''t told Wei''er the news yet, otherwise if that Ni''er knows Liu Feng is back, I''m afraid she will directly lose her business for me, and then hurried to the blood Alliance..." You''an said helplessly with her mouth curled: "ai''o Xufeng is powerful, but it''s not the material of the management school. If I want to be lazy, I have to rely on Wei''er..."


    "Hei hei, Liu Feng is back. Your abacus should be over..." Yadi Xinglan said with a gloating smile.


    "Hey..." You''an sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "xiaonizi is good at everything, but she takes Liu Feng as a treasure too much. She can do whatever she is asked to do. She doesn''t even buy my teacher''s face..."


    "Hey, hey..." hearing his complaint, fayan laughed with glee.


    "Oh, by the way, do you know the" blockade alliance "that emerged recently?" looking at the increasingly fierce battle in the field, You''an suddenly frowned and asked them.


    Listening to You''an''s words, Yadi Xinglan''s face was slightly frozen and nodded slowly


    "According to the information I got, the blocking alliance should be formed by the combination of some hidden strong people who broke through the customs. The internal strength is very strong, and the weakest members are all above the saint level..." Yadi star said in a deep voice.


    "Their purpose?" fayan frowned and asked. Suddenly, such a powerful force appeared in the mainland, but they couldn''t allow them to ignore it. Although the blood alliance was powerful, it only managed to demonize the Legion, but didn''t intervene in the internal affairs of mankind


    "Ancient magic array!" Euan said solemnly, "they are also thinking of ancient magic array."


    "Hey, since we broke into the forbidden maple forest ten years ago, the news about the ancient magic array has been known by more and more people..." fayan sighed and said with a bitter smile: "breaking through the barrier of the divine order, such temptation has been enough to impress those reclusive old friends..."


    "It''s less than half a year since the blockade alliance was established. It''s said that several ancient magic arrays have been broken. It seems that they have also benefited a lot from them, otherwise they won''t be so quick to act..." Yadi Xinglan said helplessly. The three of them worked hard to break an ancient magic array and get so few incomplete energy fragments


    "These bastards, don''t wait to die in the mountains, run out and fart. I''m going to get more energy fragments for Weier xiaonizi to advance..." Euan scolded in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. Although the three of us can''t rob them, don''t forget that Liu Feng is back..." Yadi Xinglan said with a smile: "even if he doesn''t help us, he has to work hard for Weier. We don''t want to take the main part. Just share some soup at that time..."


    "Hey, let''s discuss it when we see him. The boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but don''t underestimate him. Moreover, I heard that the guy has something to do with the blood emperor of the blood League. You know the girl''s temperament, so don''t make any wrong ideas on his head..." You''an narrowed his eyes and reminded him.


    "Liu Feng now is not the young man before. We naturally know how to do..." Yadi star blue smiled faintly, indicating that he knew how to be measured.


    You''an nodded slightly and turned his eyes to the hot field again. His face suddenly changed


    In the field, the four people exchanged lightning again, and then shot out backwards. Looking at their slightly staggering body shape, they were all hurt


    The three presidents looked at each other coldly. After pondering for an instant, they almost took out a crystal energy fragment emitting strong and horizontal energy fluctuations from the space ring at the same time


    "Ghost fragments?" looking at the crystal energy tablets in the hands of the three presidents, Liu Feng frowned: "these three guys got the ghost fragments?"


    Although the level of the divine soul fragments in the hands of the three people is not high, the divine rank and the supreme are two different levels. If the three presidents absorb the divine soul fragments at this time, it is not difficult to improve their strength to the supreme two in a short time. At this time, Vera without the divine soul fragments will become the weakest person in the field


    "It''s shameless for these three old people to bring such cheating things in the competition with their younger generation." on the high platform, Euan angrily scolded and turned his head to fayan. They hurried: "do you still have energy fragments? Borrow one!"


    "Used up. Last time, the three of us worked hard for more than half a year, didn''t we get only one piece..." fayan spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, You''an sighed helplessly. She sat down in a chair with some decadent butt. Wei''er, who had no energy fragments, must be difficult to support in the hands of Lei Yan''s three guys


    In the field, the three presidents sucked the energy fragments into the body as soon as they sucked their palms, and their whole body soared several times


    Between these three soaring momentum, Vera''s face turned pale and retreated rapidly. With her supreme strength, it was difficult to resist the three strong men who reached the supreme strength


    Looking at Wei''er who is losing in the field, Liu Feng frowns


    "I still have the last piece of complete divine soul energy, although it''s only an ordinary God level, but it should be enough. Take it..." just as Liu Feng was preparing to take the shot secretly, the weak voice of blood claw sounded in his heart


    "Blood claw? Hurt well?" the spirit was slightly shaken, and Liu Feng hurriedly asked back in his heart.


    "Not yet, take it. I have to continue to sleep and cultivate..." the voice of blood claw was extremely weak. It floated in my heart for a moment and dissipated slowly


    The slender fingers flick gently, and a complete energy crystal the size of a thumb appears on the fingers


    Three strong and arrogant momentum smashed over again. Wei''er snorted, and the corners of her mouth spilled a touch of blood


    "Wei''er, then!" just as Wei''er was helpless to give up the battle, she let her delicate body suddenly stiff and shouted loudly on the square


    A perfect crystal piece reflecting dazzling light in the sun, in the dull sight of You''an on the high platform, it flashed across the field and finally projected into Vera''s body


    "What a big energy fragment..." his eyes were dull, and the three of You''an''s faces were full of horror. When did they see such complete and pure energy fragments? Who should have such a big hand?


    The idea flashed through his mind. You''an suddenly moved his eyes and finally stopped by a hidden seat in Taichung


    Slender black robe, light emergence


    "Liu Feng, it''s him..." staring at the familiar faces, you an murmured.

 Chapter 578

    The complete crystal energy piece, glittering with dazzling brilliance, crossed a bright arc in the dull sight of some people who know the goods, and then went straight into the beautiful woman''s body which is stiff because of that low drinking


    As soon as the crystal energy piece enters the body, the surging momentum erupts from Weier''s body. The curl of fighting spirit will quickly wrap her body. The green whip in her hand vibrates fiercely and the residual shadow continues. Looking at the intensity of fighting spirit covered on it, it is even close to the supreme peak level


    Looking at the Wei''er who broke out such a powerful strength in the blink of an eye, the faces of the three people of dragon and Yan couldn''t help but change greatly. They also saw clearly the crystal energy piece just shot. It was clearly a top-grade energy piece several times more complete than the pieces in their hands


    "Who''s so big?" the frightened thought flashed through their hearts. The three people''s eyes shifted quickly, and finally their pupils shrank and stayed in a hidden seat on the stage


    There sat a smiling young man in black


    "That''s... Liu Feng?" the thought in his mind flashed the lightning flint. The faces of the three presidents were stiff at the same time. They also received the information of the defeat of the devil eudean. They also knew that the young man who had been famous in the mainland for ten years had returned strongly again.


    I''m afraid that except for the black robed young man who can defeat the great enemy of mankind, Yudean, others don''t have the ability and capacity to throw a complete crystal energy piece that is a treasure in the night land


    "Brother Feng?" looked down at the strong fighting spirit gushing from her body. After stunned for a moment, Wei''er turned around fiercely regardless of the competition. A pair of sapphire eyes as deep as the sea scanned the stage in a panic. Finally, it solidified on the young man with a lazy smile on his face


    That familiar face once made her miss deeply in countless nights, and the gentle smile that never seemed to disappear in her eyes was always haunted by her eyes


    The light fog, slowly brewing in the beautiful eyes, finally turned into crystal, and slid down along the delicate cheeks


    Crystal landing, splashing thousands of missing


    Looking at the dean who has not changed color even in the face of the three supreme powers, he suddenly showed this weak posture. The whole noisy venue was dull in an instant. Countless students opened their mouth to the maximum in amazement


    As the dean of Star Blue College, Vera is undoubtedly a perfect fairy in the eyes of all students. She is beautiful, gentle and approachable, without any pride of the supreme power. For this gentle and beautiful woman, most of the star blue students regard her as the most beautiful woman in their hearts


    With Weier''s appearance and identity, it is natural that she is the one who can''t help pursuing. Unfortunately, these wild bees and butterflies are decadent in the gentle smile and rejection


    In the past ten years, no one can get the favor of the beautiful woman who seems gentle but in fact is extremely persistent


    The scene was dull, and countless stunned eyes followed Weier''s eyes and finally stopped on the black robed young man who sat down against Nikolay snow on the platform


    "Who''s that guy? Let Dean Weier cry for him? What an asshole."


    "Is it the person the Dean likes? That guy looks about my age. How can Dean Vera like this hairy boy?"


    The murmuring noise and smacking sound made a mess in the square


    Staring at the beautiful woman with tearful eyes in the field, Liu Feng drew a touch of intoxicating tenderness on the corner of his mouth, smiled and whispered, "Wei''er, beat them down..."


    "En!" for Liu Feng''s words, the gentle Wei''er never objected. With tears of joy in her eyes, she nodded heavily with her jade nose. Her small hand held the green whip tightly. The whip body vibrated slightly. The whip pulled a loud "crackling" sound in front of her


    Turning around and looking at the dignified three people of Long Yan, Wei''er replied to the tolerance of the length of the courtyard again. The fog in her beautiful eyes added a bit of beauty to her. She smiled and said: "three presidents, don''t blame Wei''er for being presumptuous?"


    Before the crisp laughter fell, Vera''s body had rushed out quickly. The green whip in her hand was like a tricky green snake, swinging strangely in the void, drawing green shadows, making people unable to distinguish its foothold position


    For Wei''er, whose strength suddenly soared, Long Yan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. They drank with a dignified face, and their fighting spirit gushed out of their body to welcome her


    With sufficient energy support, the attack of the green whip is several times more fierce than before. The tricky whip not only guards Weier perfectly, but also allows her to easily face the joint attack of the three


    Absorbed a complete divine soul, Weier''s strength has been temporarily promoted to the supreme peak level. Although it is only temporary, it is more than enough to deal with the dragon and Yan three who barely reach the supreme double


    In the fierce field, a touch of light green is like the green leaves swinging with the wind. It looks dangerous, but it occupies all the upper hand in the field


    Looking at the graceful shadow in the venue, the onlookers were excited and shouted a sky shaking cheer


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the battle that had become a foregone conclusion in the field. Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction, turned his head, turned his eyes to the three of You''an on the high platform, smiled, and the figure sitting in the chair suddenly began to disappear strangely


    Looking at this strange scene, You''an''s eyes were fiercely picked. The faces of the three supreme elders sitting on the other side could not help changing


    "Ha ha, that''s good. They have reached the highest level..." laughter suddenly sounded on the empty chair next to them. Wearing a black robe, they slowly emerged like ghosts


    "Perverted guy..." looking at Liu Feng who came down to his side without their awareness, You''an shook his head helplessly and scolded with a bitter smile after staying for a moment.


    Meanwhile, fayan was shocked by Liu Feng, who was like a ghost. After a long time, they came back to their senses and said with a bitter smile: "in your eyes, you are not qualified to be good, but in ten years, you have become so abnormal. I really don''t know how you practice..."


    "We can reach the supreme peak by absorbing several energy fragments. Otherwise, we can''t come to this step in ten years. We''re not perverts like you..." Yadi Xinglan sighed helplessly.


    "That kind of energy fragment is very popular on the mainland now?" Liu Feng tilted his head and scanned the three elders nearby to see the badges on their chest. They should be from the other three colleges


    These three people are also at the supreme peak, and judging from the fluctuation of gods and souls slightly distributed in their bodies, it is obvious that they also absorbed that kind of energy fragments


    "It''s not very popular, but as long as the strong above the holy order, they all know that they can get some energy fragments that can quickly improve their strength in those ancient magic arrays, so now on the mainland, as long as there is news of the ancient magic array, it will definitely quickly lead to a large number of strong people..." Euan pondered.


    "Hey, you''re still very sensitive. You''ve even made up your mind about these ancient soul fragments. Absorbing the soul fragments can really make you break through the divine level in a short time. However, if you don''t have enough empty energy, your strength will slowly fall back to the supreme level in a short time..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with a smile, It''s really strange that these guys should think of using divine soul fragments to break through the barrier of divine order.


    "Those energy fragments are actually divine soul fragments left over from ancient times? No wonder they have such pure and abundant energy... Empty energy? That''s the mysterious energy we extracted from the ghost of the nightmare Knight last time?" yadixing blue frowned at the speech.


    "En..." Liu Feng stared at the valiant Wei''er in the field and said with a smile: "but the empty energy you refined last time is too little. It''s of no great use. It''s absolutely impossible to break through..."


    "Do you have a way?" You''an was slightly silent, suddenly turned around and asked. Listening to his question, fayan and Liu Feng were also in high spirits and looked forward to staring at Liu Feng


    "There should be..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in an unfathomable way. He suddenly thought of the seemingly inexhaustible empty energy in the mirror field. It seems that he can make use of it?


    Hearing the speech, the three of You''an were stunned at first. He was full of ecstasy. He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng, who was always unexpected, surprised him again


    "But I have to wait for my research..." Liu Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, looked at You''an''s somewhat depressed appearance, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you''ve taken care of Wei''er for ten years. I Liu Feng will remember this feeling..."


    After stretching his waist, Liu Feng slowly stood up and looked at the battle that was about to win and lose in the field, with a smile in his mouth


    The green whip was skillfully waved, bypassed Longyan''s long gun in a strange arc, and then with fierce fighting spirit, it was fiercely chopped on his shoulder


    "Puff..." the seemingly weak whip made long yanru suffer a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His body broke off his mount and fell out of the field heavily


    Repel one person. Wei''er''s delicate body twists in the air. Unexpectedly, she directly bullies her body into Lei Yan''s body half a foot. The slender jade palm brings a surging fighting spirit and prints it on her chest


    Between lightning and flint, Vera unexpectedly beat back three supreme and double strong men in ten rounds. Such strong strength shocked the man field


    Although the battle between the four did not use the field, but this lightning confrontation has made the onlookers greatly impressed


    Beat back the last opponent. Wei''er flicked the whip in her hand and made a crisp "crackling" sound. Her delicate body stood upright and valiant


    Looking at the three presidents who lost with a bitter smile, Wei''er smiled apologetically, quickly threw away the whip in her hand, fiercely turned and flashed away at the young man in black on the high platform


    Under the dull gaze of countless students, the perfect Dean with incomparable respect in their hearts plunged directly into the arms of the smiling youth on the high platform


    "Ka..." at that moment, countless fragile hearts were broken by the cruel reality


    (there''s another shift in the evening. Please vote for Tudou for the guaranteed monthly ticket.)

 Chapter 579

    The green shadow, mixed with a faint fragrance, came to my face, and then excitedly bumped into my arms


    "Brother Feng..." after ten years, she threw herself into this warm embrace again. The fog in Wei''er''s eyes finally turned into tears, and her little hand lay on Liu Feng''s chest, emitting a low excited cry.


    "Hehe, good Wei''er, don''t cry. Now you''re the Dean..." put your chin on Wei''er''s head and sniffed the fresh hair fragrance. Liu Feng smiled and said that the faint radian of the corner of his mouth was gentle and intoxicating.


    "You''re finally back..." she sobbed and stopped crying. Wei''er raised her pretty face. She looked beautiful and moving with pear flowers and rain. There was no calm and calm in the face of the three presidents.


    Liu Feng''s slender fingers gently wiped away the tears on Weier''s cheek, slightly silent, hugging the soft willow waist arm, but he made more efforts


    Looking at the men and women tightly hugging together on the high platform, there was an uproar. The eyes staring at Liu Feng were fast and hot, as if they wanted to burn them into slag


    Nikolay snow stared at the two people hugging each other on the stage with beautiful eyes. Her exquisite pretty face couldn''t help but show a touch of sadness. In the ten years since Liu Feng left, she had been regretting one thing in her heart. She regretted what she said and did to the black eyed youth who had no power at that time in the tavern of the adventure town


    Sometimes, cracks can''t be easily repaired


    "Hey..." with a slight sigh, Nikolay snow slowly stood up and turned to walk outside the square, leaving a cold and lonely beautiful shadow


    "Cough..." seeing the unbridled intimacy between the two, You''an coughed a few times.


    Awakened by Euan''s cough, Vera''s pretty face was slightly red. After hesitating for a moment, she reluctantly left the warm embrace and winked at Euan playfully


    "You are now the head of a hospital. At least pay attention to the influence..." You''an shook his head helplessly.


    Wei''er covered her small mouth, smiled and nodded, turned around and said to the square: "everyone, the game is over, everyone has dispersed..."


    Listen to the dean''s words, the crowd of students just reluctantly surged up


    The stream of people is crawling slowly. It seems that they are all sick


    "Dean Weier, who is that black robed friend of yours?" the student disbanded very slowly. However, a loud drink from nowhere quickly solidified the crawling flow of people, and their eyes shifted to the high platform


    It seems that these students have great resentment against the removal of the brightest pearl of Xinglan College


    Listening to the piercing cry, Wei''er was slightly stunned. A touch of light crimson appeared on her beautiful face, which made her already beautiful face more moving. Looking at the lines of expectation, she hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she turned around impulsively, grabbed Liu Feng''s palm, and then smiled at the audience: "I''m his woman..."


    I''m his woman... Just a few words, but I was stunned to calm down the noisy scene. No one thought that Wei''er, who is gentle, would say such bold and open words in public


    You''an opened her mouth slightly. Obviously, he was also very surprised that Wei''er would say such direct words. She shook her head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile: "this girl is crazy about it..."


    "Is that guy strong?" sour jealous words came out of the mouths of some gloomy teenagers.


    "A group of little bunnies, who know fart love at a young age, go back to class for me. Strength? Even the devil eudean was defeated by Liu Feng. Do you think others are strong?" seeing this group of teenagers who are going to turn the sky, Euan stared, slapped his palm on the table and said angrily.


    "Er..." the audience stagnated, and the startled sight instantly shifted to the body of the black robed youth who had been smiling and speechless.


    Darling, this young man defeated the greatest enemy of mankind, the devil eudean?


    All the students present, after a moment of stagnation, took a cold breath, and then turned around very consciously and quickly left the attacking field. No one dared to express dissatisfaction and was able to defeat the devil''s rival in love. They didn''t have the ability to compete with it


    Looking at the teenagers who rushed out in distress, Liu Feng shook his head funny and said in secret that he was young and frivolous


    "A group of little rabbits, not hard, really disobedient..." Euan scolded.


    "Giggle..." Wei''er couldn''t help laughing at the large group of back figures that disappeared rapidly. Turning her head, she couldn''t help but blush at Liu Feng''s smile.


    "Wei''er, how dare you do this..." Liu Feng joked.


    "It''s what it is. Don''t you want me?" Wei''er threw her small nose into Liu Feng''s arms and said pitifully.


    "You are all from my Liu family. How can you not?" Liu Feng smiled and hugged the lovely girl in his arms.


    "Cough... Mr. Liu Feng." at this time, the three presidents also swept onto the high platform, leaned slightly towards Liu Feng, smiled and greeted him. With Liu Feng''s current strength, they naturally flatter if they can flatter. If they can''t flatter, they can''t let them have a bad feeling towards them.


    The strength to defeat the demon eudean is enough to turn their three colleges upside down. These strong people are not the existence they can afford to provoke


    "Hehe, Hello, the three presidents. In the previous competition, Vera wouldn''t have won so easily if they weren''t modest." Liu Feng gently hugged Vera and nodded to the three with a smile. What he said is true. If the three dragons and Yans really want to continue to fight seriously, Vera will have to fight hard for a long time. After all, none of them can show their fields.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng defeated yodean and saved almost all races on the mainland. This kindness is too great..." Lei Yan, President of the Royal Magic Academy, said with a smile. The flattery in his words is not concealed at all.


    "You have something to find me?" Liu Feng smiled faintly. He didn''t take the flattery that sounded so bad into his heart, and stared at Lei Yan.


    "Well, Mr. Liu Feng really has a sharp eye..." Long Yan coughed, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Mr. Liu Feng is interested in that kind of crystal energy film?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng gently picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "although that thing is almost useless to me, Wei''er and them need..."


    Similar to the energy fragments used by Long Yan and Liu Feng, they are naturally useless, but Wei''er''s strength is too weak now. If they want to quickly improve their strength, divine soul energy is indispensable


    "Hey hey, old man, what do you want to make up your mind?" You''an brought fayan together with a smile and stood beside Liu Feng and looked at Long Yan.


    "Hehe, you an, you should also know that to block the alliance?" Lei Yan smiled at Mimi.


    You''an nodded lightly, turned his head and looked at the confusion on Liu Feng''s face, so he said in detail the news related to the ban on the Alliance


    "The strength of blocking the alliance is very strong?" Liu Feng frowned after listening to You''an''s explanation.


    "For us, it''s very strong!" Yadi Xinglan nodded heavily, narrowed his eyes and meditated for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "last time I was looking for the ancient magic array with fayan and the mountains, I met a member of the blocking alliance and wanted to stop him. He not only walked away easily, but also hit me seriously when I left..."


    Wen Yan, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the supreme strength of Yadi Xinglan, they were easily defeated by that man. What does this mean? It shows that the man''s strength is stronger than the supreme peak! And above the supreme peak is the divine order... Has the person who blocked the alliance mastered the way to break through the barrier of the divine order?


    "You also know how tempting the divine order is for us. Now looking for crystal energy fragments is our only way to promote the divine order..." Long Yan sighed, and a flash of anger suddenly appeared on his face: "The ancient magic array is extremely difficult to find. Any news will attract a large number of strong people. The blocking alliance is extremely overbearing. Their search scope covers almost the whole territory of mankind. Anyone who competes with them for the ancient magic array will clear the field according to their strong strength..."


    "When we were looking for the magic array, we were forced out by the blocked alliance more than once. Each time, due to the strength of the other party, we had to swallow our breath and give up the goal we finally found..." Lei Yan said angrily. Seeing that the three of You''an looked a little ugly, he couldn''t help asking carefully, "are you cleared by them?"


    Yadi Xinglan''s face was ugly and nodded. In a faint voice, there was an irrecoverable anger: "I''ve been driven out twice..."


    "Er..." Liu Feng touched his nose, slightly tilted his head, stared at Lei Yan, smiled and said, "do you want me to help?"


    "Yes, in today''s mainland, only Mr. Liu Feng or the blood league can make the blocked League converge by three points." Lei Yan nodded heavily.


    "What''s the advantage?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Er, Mr. Liu Feng is really... Direct..." swallowed by Liu Feng''s words, Long Yan said with a bitter smile: "we are responsible for searching the ancient magic array all over the mainland. If we find it, it only needs that Mr. Liu Feng can help us resist the greedy wolves who block the alliance. You account for most of the energy fragments in the magic array, how about it?"


    "Of course, the three of You''an can also be included in this cooperation..." Long Yan added, looking at You''an with a very moved face.


    Liu Feng touched Wei''er in his arms with his chin and asked with a smile, "Wei''er, what do you say?"


    "You decide..." Wei''er hesitated for a moment. Mei Mou looked at You''an, who was moved by her face. She was silent for a moment, but she didn''t decide. Obviously, she didn''t want to disturb Liu Feng''s choice because of her.


    It seemed that he was aware of the girl''s mind in his arms. Liu Feng reluctantly shook his head, narrowed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He nodded slowly in the happy eyes of the three dragons and Yans, and said with a faint smile: "well, I also want to see what strength the blocked alliance has."


    Hearing Liu Feng''s promise, Long Yan''s face was suddenly overjoyed


    "But I hope you can try your best to find some more complete magic arrays..." Liu Feng added with a smile. If you can experience the seal magic array that has lasted for thousands of years and is still perfect, the spirit sealed under it will not be weak. What''s more, if you encounter the law spirit with good luck... Then you can make Liu Feng really move


    Although some surprised Liu Feng''s conditions, Long Yan still nodded.


    "Then make up your mind. If you have news, come to the mercenary union to find me, but I may not stay in Xinglan city for too long." Liu Feng''s toes were light on the ground, his body appeared in the void like a ghost, hugged Wei''er, said hello to You''an, and directly flashed away at Xinglan city


    Just a few flashes of body shape, it has disappeared into the sky


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, Long Yan rubbed his hands excitedly, patted You''an on the shoulder, hehe said with a smile: "thanks to your face..."


    You''an rolled her eyes: "if it weren''t for Wei''er''s face, do you think Liu Feng would agree so easily..."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, we don''t have to be afraid to block those bastards of the league. With the support of Liu Feng, I think they are still arrogant. Everyone, start acting!"


    (awkwardness, another hour late, sobbing... This is yesterday. Fifty pieces of renewal wood were eaten. It''s sad. Brothers, please vote for the guaranteed monthly ticket for potatoes. Thank you...)

 Chapter 580

    The spacious and bright mercenary hall is noisy and hot


    At the counter of the hall, there stood eight figures shrouded in grayish green robes. Looking at their slightly curved backs, they should be in their seventies


    A few feet around the eight people, dozens of capable red mercenaries were holding sharp weapons and staring nervously at the eight old men who stood still. Their dignified expression did not despise and relax because of their age. Just now, they clearly saw the leader who had always been regarded as a strong man. One of the old men didn''t walk out of a round


    Outside the small circle surrounded by dozens of people, it was crowded with curious mercenaries, and their compassionate eyes kept sweeping on the eight people


    Dare to make trouble in the mercenary Union. Don''t those guys know that the blood alliance, the blood emperor and the young strong man who defeated the demon eudean are here? Hey, hey, I''m really tired of living


    "Go through the formalities for me to create an S-class mercenary regiment." the sight mixed with inexplicable meaning shot around made the old man feel a little uncomfortable. His dry palm poked out of his robe, and then he focused on some impatient points on the counter. The old voice came out from under his robe with a little fire.


    "I''m sorry, you... You haven''t reached the creation conditions!" a beautiful maid replied helplessly with a pale face in the counter.


    "What bullshit condition? Who is the leader of the mercenary family now? Sukan? Or subie? Tell them to come out. When I lei Hu visited the mainland, they were kind of friendly with each other. Don''t we even do this now?" his dry palm slapped heavily on the counter, and the old man said angrily.


    Sukan? Sue? Listening to these two names, the young maid''s pale face turned white again. As a staff member of the mercenary Union, she was naturally familiar with some helmsmen in the mercenary family. Before the Presbyterian court was dissolved, she was the power centralizer of the mercenary family, but later she was solved by the black evil god. As for sukan, she talked about her seniority, But a generation higher than that sue


    "If this man is not crazy, he is an old monster running out of the mountains." the maid smiled bitterly in her heart and shook her head, but said timidly on her face: "President sukan and President subie have passed away. Now president Sufi is at the helm of the mercenary Union..."


    "Are you dead? Two poor old guys don''t want to improve their strength. As soon as the deadline comes, they will turn into Loess..." listening to the maid''s words, the old man smiled. He didn''t have any emotional fluctuations because of their death. He waved his hand and said: "Then call out the president Sophie. This time, I''ll accept his love and return it to your mercenary Union in the future. With my thunder tiger strength, your mercenary union is very cheap, but it''s wordy..."


    Listening to the old man''s boastful words, a few drops of cold sweat appeared on the maid''s face. It seems that the old man has really been derailed from the human world for too long


    Carefully wipe away the cold sweat. The maid just wanted to ask the old man to wait a moment. The graceful shadow coming out of the inner door made her happy. Pointing to fei''er walking in the front, she smiled and said, "old Sir, this is the current president of our mercenary Union, Sophie!"


    "Oh? Is it a woman? Hey hey, where are all the men of the mercenary family?" hearing the speech, the old man turned his head and looked at the beautiful and elegant woman. His face was surprised and he smiled and said sarcastically.


    All the way through, the crowded mercenaries automatically gave way to let Sophie and his party enter.


    Fei''er glanced at the eight figures shrouded in gray and green robes, smiled and said, "what are you doing to the mercenary Union?"


    "Little girl, who are you, Sue?" the old man who called himself Lei Hu asked carelessly.


    "Sue, don''t be my grandpa." fei''er replied quietly.


    "Hey, hey, I have to be your great master, little girl. Go through the formalities for me to apply for the S-class mercenary regiment." Lei Hu waved his palm, revealing a dry and pale old face under his gray green robe and shouted.


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. Fei''er ignored the old man and leaned lazily on the counter. She picked up a mercenary book and turned it over. She said faintly, "what level of mercenary did the old man used to be? Do you have a mercenary badge?"


    "Hiss, in my capacity, how could I be a mercenary before? None of those things you said." Lei Hu said in a loud voice without blushing.


    "Pa!" the thick data turned in her hands closed fiercely. Fei''er''s pretty face was slightly cold and said coldly: "Don''t be unreasonable, sir. If the conditions are not enough, you will never be allowed to create an S-level mercenary regiment. Although it''s not bad for us to have an S-level mercenary regiment, we have to follow the rules in everything. If you are allowed to establish an S-level mercenary regiment at will, won''t all the rules of our mercenary Union for hundreds of years be destroyed? How can we sign for the mercenary regiment in the future?"


    After fei''er''s impolite refusal, Lei Hu''s old face exposed under his robe became a little ugly, and his dry old face smoked. However, because the other party was a woman, Lei Hu had to suppress his anger: "Little girl, isn''t it a condition for an S-class mercenary regiment? What are you so stubborn to do? If your mercenary union meets any opponent in the future, I lei Hu may be able to help you. There are many friends and roads. Didn''t the old thing Su BIE teach you?"


    "Hey..." listening to the old man''s lesson, fei''er smiled bitterly and sighed, still shaking her head.


    Standing behind fei''er, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and swept the old Lei Hu


    "The supreme peak, there is the fluctuation of divine soul fragments in his body, it seems that the old man is about to break through the divine level..." he easily distinguished the old man''s strength in his heart, and Liu Feng''s eyes slowly swept over the others


    "Maple, the last man seems to be a little strange..." a low confused voice in red came to his ear.


    "Oh?" his eyebrows were surprised. Liu Feng turned his attention to the gray green robed figure who had been standing at the end and kept silent


    A faint thought broke out and carefully scanned the shadow without trace


    "Eh?" a low surprised voice came out of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    "That guy... Is already a god rank strong man?" Liu Feng whispered in surprise. This is the first time he saw a god rank strong man except a few people in red in the mainland at night


    "He is indeed a strong man who has broken through the supreme, but his soul seems to be a little wrong..." the bloody eyes seem to be able to penetrate the body, frowning in red and whispering.


    "Hey, there''s really something wrong, because it''s not his soul..." after visiting for a moment, Liu Feng nodded slightly and sneered: "these guys only know that the fragments of divine souls can improve their strength, but they don''t know that if they encounter strong and sane spirits, they can devour their souls and then control their bodies..."


    "Obviously, the soul controlling this body now should be an ancient spirit..." Liu fengrao stared at the last old man with interest. This spirit should be similar to the Black Ghost God


    When Liu Feng and Liu Feng looked at the old man in the gray green robe recklessly, the old man also noticed their sight at this time


    Looking at those two eyes as if they saw something interesting, the old man''s body couldn''t help shivering. It was like the old face of dry bark, pumping hard. A faint uneasiness slowly floated up from his heart... That uneasiness was like the despair and panic when it was sealed ten thousand years ago, which made people afraid


    "The continent now has divine level restrictions. Although I have only ordinary divine level strength, I can already be regarded as the top strong. Why do I fear two young people? It must be the illusion that the soul is not fully integrated!" he gave himself a strong courage in his heart. The old man reflected his cold sharp eyes on Liu Feng who has been looking at him.


    After receiving the old man''s cold sharp line of sight, Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and joked at the corners of his mouth. Is the divine order very strong?


    "Do you do it or not? If you get angry, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your mercenary Union?" after arguing for a moment again, looking at fei''er, who is always unwilling to give in, Lei Hu finally shouted angrily. With his anger, the powerful man of the supreme peak flourished fiercely, The fiery fighting spirit was spinning like a substance on its body surface, and the strong momentum was oppressed, which made the hall suddenly coagulate.


    Looking at the old man who suddenly broke out such a terrible momentum, the mercenaries around changed their faces and hurried back


    "Hum, what a big breath. If you have the ability, just dismantle it for me?" he pulled fei''er behind him. Liu Feng took a step forward with a sneer. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the strong momentum of the hall disappeared immediately


    Stepping forward again, a terrible momentum specially aimed at Lei Hu surged out of Liu Feng''s body and oppressed him directly


    Liu Feng easily broke the momentum of brewing. Lei Hu''s face suddenly changed. Before he could speak, a terrible momentum came in the blink of an eye


    "Pooh." a mouthful of blood gushed out of the Thunder Tiger''s mouth, and his body retreated rapidly.


    Looking at Lei Hu who suddenly vomited blood, several companions were shocked. Their palms hurried to his back and wanted to turn his strength for him. However, the arrogance of that momentum was far beyond all their expectations. The whole seven people were just knocked out more than ten meters away, and finally overturned at the big door


    Extremely embarrassed, Lei Hu climbed up and looked at the black robed young man who brushed his sleeve robe. The pride on his face was instantly replaced by horror


    (the third watch, please support counting monthly tickets. Thank you)

 Chapter 581

    His hands were languidly inserted between his sleeves again. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the old people who were embarrassed to get up. He said faintly: "old man, the mainland now can''t walk horizontally just by virtue of the supreme rank. Your time is out of date..."


    "Who are you?" he looked up in horror at the indifferent young man in black robe. Lei Hu swallowed hard. His original arrogance declined rapidly, his dry old face twitched slightly, and his frightened heart was full of disbelief. With his supreme strength, he couldn''t take over the faint momentum of the young man? When did such a terrible strong man appear in the mainland at night?


    Glancing at the arrogant Lei Hu, Liu Feng tilted his head slightly, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "you should be the people who" block the league? "


    Hearing the speech, Lei Hu''s face changed, but after a moment of hesitation, he nodded stuffy. For an old man like him, he believed in the creed of respecting the strong. If Liu Feng didn''t show his previous terrorist strength, I''m afraid Lei Hu wouldn''t even pay attention to him. However, when the strength was shown, everything changed


    "How many people are there in your league?" Liu Feng asked with a slow smile.


    "You''re not a member of our league. What do you do when you ask so many questions..." although Lei Hu has some big nerves, he still knows that this is the secret of the league and has some unhappy ways.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly. He didn''t expect to get the answer from his mouth. His eyes turned slightly, and then stayed on the old man in gray and green robe


    Being stared at by Liu Feng''s good-natured eyes, the old man trembled all over again. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Lei Hu just now, he already knew in his heart that the uneasy feeling just now was not his own illusion. The young man with a very gentle and good-looking smile in front of him was definitely a terrible strong man


    "Maybe this young man is not weaker than the alliance leader?" he took a breath. The old man shouted to Lei Hu who still stayed in place: "Lei Hu, go!"


    "Eh? Let''s go? Don''t you get the S-level mercenary regiment? This is the order of the alliance leader." listening to the old man''s cry, Lei Hu said in a hurry.


    "Idiot, in the current situation, do you still want to be hard? People can slap us all to death." looking at the dull Thunder Tiger, the old man scolded angrily in his heart and suppressed his anger in his low voice: "go, I will explain this to the alliance leader!"


    Lei Hu seemed to be afraid of the same old old man. He looked at his appearance and hesitated for a moment. He had to nod helplessly, pull up several companions, led by the old man, and ran out of the hall


    A red shadow flashed in front of several people


    Looking at the red skirt girl in front, Lei Hu angrily said, "what else do you want? Can''t we do it without it?"


    "Go back and tell you what to kill the alliance leader. It''s better to act with restraint, otherwise, the blood alliance will no longer sit idly by!" the blood beautiful eyes lifted gently, and Sen Leng''s killing was full of them, the strange girl, Sen Leng''s way.


    Listening to the words of red clothes, the faces of several old men changed at the same time. Although they were generally hidden in the mountains, they still heard about the detached power of the blood alliance. When they came out, the alliance leader warned again and again that they should not have friction with the blood Alliance


    The old man who was invaded by the spirit carefully looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. When his eyes moved to those bloody eyes full of boundless killing, a chill rushed up from the soles of his feet and quickly filled his whole body


    "Goo..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The old man nodded rigidly, and his walking body stumbled


    "Good spirit, it''s really lucky that you survived the ten thousand year seal. I think there are many people like you in your alliance. Is that the same with your alliance leader? Let me think about how strong he is? Emperor level? Emperor level? What''s more, law?" he rubbed his chin and looked at the eight people who were about to leave the gate, Liu Feng suddenly smiled faintly.


    "Plop..." the voice behind him made the ugly old man''s soles slide violently. Unexpectedly, he fell directly to the ground, climbed up in embarrassment, turned his head in horror and looked at the smiling young man in black in the hall


    "Who on earth is this young man? He can not only see through my details so easily, but also know the ancient classification of grades? How can this kind of person appear in the declining night land?" the idea of horror kept churning in his heart. After a moment of stagnation, the old man finally dared not stay in this place that worried him, Regardless of the surprised sight of several companions, he ran


    Looking at the fleeing old man in grey and green robes, the mercenaries watching in the hall immediately burst into laughter after being stunned. However, in addition to laughing, they also have the awe of the young people who have always maintained a gentle smile in the field, and the power of the strong


    The strength shown by the old men just now was clearly seen by the mercenaries present, but it was so. These rebellious and powerful old men looked so weak and embarrassed in front of the black robed young man who had defeated the demon eudean


    "Everybody, since there''s nothing else to do, let''s go..." looking at the end of the farce, fei''er smiled and waved faintly around.


    A farce finally ended quietly with Liu Feng''s appearance. However, it seemed easy to end, but it was all based on Liu Feng''s strong strength. If Liu Feng and red clothes were not here today, the joy of the mercenary Union would be really lost


    The leader of the seven major trade unions was forcibly obtained the qualification to handle the S-class mercenary regiment. If this is spread, I''m afraid the reputation of the mercenary Union will fall sharply


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet inner hall of the mercenary union is far away from the noise outside


    Liu Feng leaned back on the chair with a warm white jade cup. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he whispered, "red..."


    "En?" the red dress sitting idly turned her head in doubt.


    "Have you seen the leader of the blocking alliance?" Liu Feng asked with a frown.


    "No, that guy is very mysterious. He has never shown his face once, and I have been entangled with eudean before, and I have no time to pay attention to him..." Hongyi shook her head slightly, looked at Liu Feng''s frown and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, seeing the guy who was occupied by the ancient spirit, I suddenly thought that the leader of the alliance who blocked the alliance should be similar to this situation. Otherwise, with the temperament of those old men, if they don''t have strong strength, it''s impossible to subdue them..." Liu Feng pondered.


    "Use the intelligence capability of your blood alliance to explore the news related to the" ban alliance. "Liu Feng gently sipped hot tea and said: "There are no evil and powerful dark spirits in the ancient spirits. After all, the spirits that can survive from the ten thousand year seal, except some guys with special luck, should not be ordinary goods ten thousand years ago. If they get together with yodean, it will be some trouble..."


    For Liu Feng''s words, red clothes will never speak against it. At present, she slightly points her snow-white Chin


    "Hey, the most troublesome thing is the strong law who survived from the ancient seal. After entering the law, they can absorb the power of faith to the greatest extent, and then replace the empty energy. In this way, they can also maintain their strength for a long time without declining..." Liu Feng sighed, rubbed his temples and said with a bitter smile: "If it weren''t for the danger of passing through the wormhole of time and space, I''m afraid the seven bastards of the gods would not let go of such a fertile collection of faith..."


    "The belief of the human kingdom has almost been divided up by the blood god religion in red and the holy lotus leaf light Vatican. If there are some so-called strong laws, I''m afraid they will have to conflict with them in red..." Phil whispered.


    "It seems that the mainland is getting more and more chaotic at night..." Liu Feng sighed and whispered: "Let''s explore the situation first. Although the strong law is strong, it''s nothing in my eyes. I''m mainly worried about you. If you meet the strong law, I''m afraid neither of you has the slightest resistance except that red clothes can resist for a while..."


    "Then we''ll always follow you..." fei''er went behind Liu Feng, put her jade arm around his neck, smiled softly, and found an excellent excuse to stay next to Liu Feng.


    "Hehe, although it''s chaotic, it doesn''t matter. I Liu Feng is confident that I can cope with one or two strong rules. As long as I help the black old man break the seal, I have to clean up eudean as soon as possible. That guy is really a disaster and can''t be left..." Liu Feng tilted his brain bag slightly back and scratched a faint forest cold at the corners of his mouth against the soft place


    Chaos, see how many ancient strongmen you can run out


    Even if the night land is really messed up by those ancient gods who break through the seal, Liu Feng is not so afraid. What can happen if there are more people?


    As long as the terrorist lineup in the Yinlong sword wakes up, what shit demonizing Legion and what shit blocking alliance will all turn into ash


    Xuannv, Artemis, lvke''er, Ao Tian, and even... There is a terrible little gold who has reached the strength of the LORD God


    This combination of terror is far enough to run across the continent at night


    Now, look at those shrimps. How do you want to turn the waves


    (there is another chapter in the evening. Please support counting the monthly ticket. Thank you. The monthly ticket doesn''t move and the code word has no power -# -!)

 Chapter 582

    The moon is like a disc, standing in the sky, and the faint silver moonlight shines on the earth


    In the inner hall of the mercenary Union, You''an, fayan and Yadi Xinglan suddenly visited.


    "Something?" Liu Feng asked with a smile, looking at the three people who seemed in a hurry.


    "I heard that someone who blocked the league made trouble in the mercenary Union today?" You''an frowned and asked when he saw Liu Feng.


    "It''s just a few old antiques. It''s no big deal. It''s solved..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe, those arrogant guys are kicking the iron plate this time..." hearing the speech, You''an smiled and nodded. Liu Feng was in charge of the mercenary Union. In addition to asking for trouble, there was really no second way to block the Union


    Liu Feng smiled, pointed to the chair and made the three sit down in the hall. Then he bowed to one side, raised his chin and said with a smile, "girl, serve tea to the three..."


    After stopping the action on her hand, red Yi reluctantly raised her head, gave a white look and called herself to Liu Feng, who was fluent, and muttered in a low voice... However, although she muttered in her mouth, red Yi took the hot tea already poured from one side of the table, then moved it gently and sent it to the stunned three hands


    "Blood emperor?" looking at the beautiful girl who served tea for her three people, You''an quickly opened her mouth after being stunned for a moment


    Red Yi nodded faintly, didn''t speak, and sat down quietly next to Liu Feng again


    The three of You''an were flattered to catch the tea cup and were able to drink the tea offered by the blood alliance blood Emperor himself. Few people in the mainland were qualified and lucky... Looking at Liu Feng, who smiled and squinted lazily and leaned back on the chair like a noble master, the three couldn''t help smacking their lips and dared to call the blood alliance blood emperor as a servant, Except for the bold guy in front of me, I''m afraid no one on the mainland has the courage and qualification


    "Oh, by the way..." Liu Feng, who smiled and narrowed his eyes, seemed to suddenly think of something. He tapped his forehead, looked at the three people again, and whispered, "are you all the supreme peak?"


    "En..." the three people nodded honestly, and then looked forward to Liu Feng who seemed to be thinking about something.


    "According to the energy level, you have reached the qualification to enter the divine level, but you still lack the empty energy as a guide..." Liu Feng pondered.


    "Hey, this continent, how can we still have enough empty energy for the Jin level? We can only place our hope on the divine soul energy chip in the ancient magic array, and then with the help of that power, let ourselves break through the barrier of the divine level and stay in the divine level for a short time..." Yadi Xinglan said with a bitter smile.


    "The energy of the empty world..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin with his left hand and pulled a faint radian from the corner of his mouth. His right hand suddenly slowly formed a mysterious knot in the confused sight of You''an three


    "Mirror and elephant separate!" the lazy voice came out of Liu Feng''s mouth.


    With Liu Feng''s voice falling, two strong green sword saints emerged in the hall with a powerful and terrible momentum


    As soon as the two mirror images appeared, the vigorous momentum from their body condensed the whole hall, and the flowing air seemed to slow down at the moment


    Looking at the two ferocious green mirrors that suddenly appeared, the three of You''an''s faces changed slightly, and two powerful momentum came to their faces, which made their chest stagnant, and the fighting spirit and magic flowing smoothly in their bodies seemed to become astringent


    "What a terrible thing. Did you call it out?" the chair slipped back a few steps, and the three of You''an asked in horror.


    Liu Feng''s strength has reached the Jin Dynasty and can well cover up his own breath. It seems that the two mirror images are due to the summoner, and the whole body''s momentum can''t converge as smoothly as the body. Therefore, in the eyes of You''an, the two ferocious mirror images in front of him seem to be a bit more powerful than Liu Feng


    The little hand holding the red clothes with fragrant cheeks on one side is also a beautiful eye, slightly curious, staring at the two strong mirror images nearby. With her strength, she naturally won''t care about the strong momentum of the mirror image


    "Maple, you two things are very strong..." after looking at them for a moment, red clothes leaned to her small head and whispered. She could vaguely detect that these two green images were probably stronger than holy lotus leaves and Heida


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded, slightly raised his chin, and gave an order to a mirror image in his heart


    A green mirror suddenly raised his palm, and then quickly condensed a dazzling knot in the surprised sight of several people


    "Field: Qi!" a slightly hoarse voice came out of the mirror elephant''s mouth.


    With the sound of the mirror image falling, a circle of mysterious energy waves burst out from his palm, and spread throughout the hall like lightning


    Where the energy fluctuation diffused, several people in the hall disappeared out of thin air at the same time


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast silver field, the space fluctuated slightly, and several figures flashed out suddenly


    Looking at the strange environment around, You''an three people were covered with fog and water, and their eyes swept slightly in this silver space. However, when their eyes shifted to the silver and white fog that filled the whole body, their bodies were suddenly stiff like lightning, and then their bodies trembled like a draught


    "This... This... This is the power of the empty world?" his fingers trembled violently, pointing to the silver fog in front of him. The mysterious energy contained in it made the three of You''an scream.


    Yadi Xinglan and fayan once extracted the empty space energy from the ghost of the nightmare knight. Naturally, they are familiar with this mysterious energy. Although the empty space energy extracted from the ghost was only a little, it excited them for a long time


    However, what is now in front of the three is not a little empty energy, but a whole space


    "So much empty energy can''t be absorbed even if it is absorbed to death..." they took a deep breath of silver and white fog. The three only felt that something in their body was about to be washed away. The comfortable feeling was like baptism of their soul


    "This is my field. For some reason, I have empty energy..." Liu Feng took a breath of silver fog and said faintly to the three people with ecstatic faces: "I need to go to the sea tomorrow, so I can''t stay in the star blue city. Try to absorb it. The energy in your body is at the top. As long as there is a medium of empty energy, it should not be difficult to break through to the divine level..."


    "My field has a time limit, so hurry up!" Liu Feng said softly with a smile.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, You''an three hurried to point their heads like a chicken pecking rice. At present, they simply omitted even polite words, sat in the void directly, closed their eyes against the clock and absorbed the diffuse empty energy around them


    With the continuous infusion of empty energy, the breath of the three of You''an is obviously climbing towards a breakthrough boundary


    Looking at the crazy absorption of the three people, Liu Feng smiled, turned around and hugged the girl who was curious to look at the space into his arms. He felt the softness of the small man''s waist and said with a light smile: "what? Be surprised."


    "Well... I didn''t expect you to carry an activity warehouse full of empty energy..." red Yi smiled, nodded a little delicate chin, stared at the silver and white fog absorbed by the three, and exclaimed: "such a huge empty energy can break through the divine barrier for many supreme powers..."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry about him. Anyway, I don''t lack this thing. If it''s pleasing to the eye, what can I do if I let it enter the divine level..." Liu Feng waved his big hand and smiled with a bit of nouveau riche smell.


    The red dress pursed her small mouth, smiled, tilted her head and asked, "are you going to the sea tomorrow to help the black old man unseal?"


    "Well... I always think there''s something wrong with that shit blocking alliance. There''s the evil tiger of eudean outside the isolation area. If there''s a fierce wolf inside the mainland, it will be some trouble. We''ll save Heilao, and we have more cards..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "I''ll go with you..."


    "No, let Heida come with me. You go back to the blood alliance first and watch eudean with Saint lotus leaf. Although he doesn''t dare to act rashly before he recovers from his injury, he still has to guard against it... In addition, let IO find the wind and go back to Xinglan city. Weier and Fei need his help to look after them for a while. Moreover, he has to pay more attention to the blocked alliance in the mainland ... "Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said methodically.


    "OK..." although she was reluctant, red clothes didn''t play a small game on major events. At present, she agreed with a bitter face


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen him for ten years. I don''t know if Heilao is OK?" Liu Feng grabbed the girl''s soft waist and looked up slightly. It seems that he saw the giant slowly emerging in the boundless sea


    Liu Fenggu can''t forget the gift of pictures that year!


    (hey, somehow last night, my head suddenly went blank. I sat in front of the computer for three hours, but I didn''t even code a word. I almost didn''t get killed... I ran to sleep for two or three hours, and then I slowly replied. It was already half past six when the code was good. I''m depressed... The update has been unstable recently. Please forgive me. In addition, ask for some monthly tickets, brothers.)

 Chapter 583

    The towering huge city wall, inserted out of thin air, separated the huge grassland from it and isolated the diffuse demonized plague


    Standing on the city wall, Liu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the overwhelming magic gas in the depths of the grassland. His slender fingers gently scratched over the surface of the city wall, bringing out a little shallow marks and debris


    "Red clothes, leaves, before I come back, you don''t need to provoke eudean, just stare at him on the grassland..." Liu Feng turned his head slightly and told the two women behind him.


    "En..." red dress and holy lotus leaf nodded slightly.


    "Looking for the wind..." Liu Feng turned his eyes to the young man with a huge black bow.


    "Hey hey, brother Liu Feng, please tell me." Ai O''s long fingers brushed the tight bow string and smiled.


    "You go back to star blue city, look after Vera and them, pay more attention to the news of blocking the alliance, try not to conflict with them, and wait until we come back..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Er, don''t you need me to stay in the blood League? It may be difficult to keep an eye on eudean just by sister Hong Yi and sister ye?" hearing the speech, AI o hesitated.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Ye has gone from great trouble in her body now. Although the source of the law has not been fully refined, she still has a lot of beliefs to absorb, so with her strength and red clothes, it doesn''t matter if she just drags the injured eudean..." Liu Feng said with a smile: "Vera and them, please first..."


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu Feng, my baby is not only for viewing..." Ai looked for the wind and patted the black bow between his back, hehe smiled.


    "Heida accompany me to the sea and break the seal for Heilao!" Liu Feng smiled at Heida with an eager face.


    "Well, just wait for Hei Lao to come out and see how yodean can jump." Hei cracked his mouth and grinned, as if he wanted to prepare for a war with yodean.


    "Now... Let''s test the guy of eudean..." after everything was ordered, Liu Feng walked slowly to the side of the city wall, stared at the surging magic gas in the depths of the grassland, and smiled faintly.


    The eyes closed slowly, and the vast momentum soared from Liu Feng''s body. The red dress people standing beside him were oppressed by this momentum and quickly retreated for several steps before they stood in shape


    The holy lotus leaf retreated a step more than the red dress, and then the beautiful eyes stared at the black robed youth who stood indifferently with negative hands


    The huge energy column of moon white rushed into the sky three feet above Liu Feng''s head, tearing the lazy white clouds in the sky into thin white spots, floating in the wind


    On the wall, some soldiers standing guard were also attracted by the vision here, and looked respectfully at the black robed man whose hands were lost behind him


    Near the huge isolation area, countless mercenary teams fighting for honor all raised their heads and looked at the city wall in worship and awe


    The huge moon white energy column breaks through the clouds and is clearly visible for thousands of miles


    Deep in the prairie, the evil spirit is diffuse, and the sky is always filled with the churning black fog. In the black fog, there are occasionally evil red pupils filled with bloody breath and harsh hiss


    In a huge plain with a slight depression, the demonized soldiers are covered with black gas. At this time, these demonized soldiers are kneeling on one knee and forming a circular shape, and their heads are respectfully lowered towards the dark shadow in the circle of heart


    At a glance, the dark figure can''t see the edge


    A trace of mysterious energy emerged from the head of the kneeling demonized soldier, finally converged with each other, turned into surging mysterious energy, and finally poured down into the dark shadow in the center


    Although the figure stands here, there is no strange sound. Everything is in silence


    "Bang..." the terrible momentum wave suddenly came from the distant sky, so that there was a violent commotion in the quiet field. Countless heads were raised suspiciously, and then looked at the sky with a huge moon white energy column more than ten feet wide


    With the commotion of the demonized soldiers, the dark shadow with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Sen Leng''s hum came out from his nose, and immediately suppressed the situation of the commotion


    Calm down the riot, the shadow slowly raised his head, and that slightly pale face was Liu Feng''s strong enemy, demon hunter Youdian


    Glancing at Sen Leng''s eyes, he stared at the energy column that rushed into the sky. The wings behind yodean gently fanned and blew two hurricanes out of thin air. His sharp palm held tightly. Sen Han''s voice came out from the negative side: "Liu Feng, are you an asshole demonstrating to me?"


    He took a breath and swallowed the mysterious power circling in front of him directly. Eudean stretched out his red tongue and added lips. He said in a cold voice, "just be arrogant to me. As long as I fully master the devil''s law and reach the point where everything can be eaten, see how you can compete with me!" with a fierce wave of his palm, the surging devil''s breath surged out of his body, In an instant, it completely covered the hazy sky and the towering energy column


    "Contribute all your faith!" yelled at the endless grassland, and the infusion speed of mysterious energy increased rapidly again


    ¡­¡­


    The moon white light column lasted for more than ten minutes before it dissipated slowly


    Staring at the evil spirit in the depths of the grassland, Liu Feng took back the overflow momentum, turned around and said with a smile: "that guy should still be in the critical period of cultivation. There may be no movement during this period, but you can''t be careless..."


    "Well." red Yi nodded gently and said with concern to Liu Feng, "be careful when cracking the seal. You also said that the seals placed by the LORD God are not ordinary things..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, stared again at the depths of the grassland where the magic Qi surged, turned around, jumped down from the back of the city wall, and then swept away towards the northern sky


    "Everybody, be careful and wait for our good news." Heida laughed at the people in red, stretched his body and followed up


    Looking at the two figures that quickly disappeared in the sky, AI Xufeng hugged the two women in red and said with a smile: "then I''ll go back to Xinglan city to protect them first. Here, I''ll give it to you..." after that, take a light point on the wall and fly away in the direction of Xinglan empire.


    Looking at the people have dispersed, the red clothes turn around, but they see the line of sight of the holy lotus leaf staring at the northern sky


    "Do you like maple?" the red man suddenly opened his mouth, making the lotus leaf blush instantly, and zhiwuwu dared not answer.


    Looking at the holy lotus leaf, the red willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the corners of the mouth scratched a touch of helplessness. They no longer asked each other and sighed. They didn''t know whether they were distressing someone''s charm or something else


    Look at the beautiful little face in red, and the holy lotus leaf stabbed by her heart dare not speak. The blood alliance is one and two alliance leaders, so they stand on the wall


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sea area is sparkling, and the breeze blows with a little saltiness of sea water, which gives people a boost


    Two streamers suddenly emerged from the sea level line at the junction of Tianshui, and then passed like a meteor chasing the moon. The wind pressure generated by the high speed pushed the calm sea out of two deep trenches, causing fish and shrimp to jump


    The streamer passed in an instant, but the deep trench was slowly restored after a good moment


    A wave hit, the shrimp man riding a whale appeared in horror, and looked at the streamer disappearing in the sky


    "What a terrible momentum. What do they want to do when they suddenly visit the sea area? It seems that it''s better to report to Princess jing''er. It''s said that the human continent has been very quiet recently, so don''t spread to our sea area..." the shrimp man muttered solemnly on his face, then sank quickly, and finally disappeared with a touch of blisters


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the two streamers suddenly stopped, from polar motion to extremely static impulse, which unexpectedly set off several feet high waves in the sea below


    The streamer stood, and the two figures slowly appeared


    Looking at the dark island in the sea below, Liu Feng slightly pulled up the arc of nostalgia at the corner of his mouth, put his palm on his mouth, took a breath and smiled softly.


    "Black old man, Liu Feng came back to save you!"


    Gentle laughter, mixed with rich aura, rolled endlessly over this sea area for a long time


    With the spread of light laughter, the calm sea area, first a burst of death like silence, and then... Startling waves soared into the sky


    The dark behemoth, with huge waves, slowly emerged from the endless seabed


    "Hehe, Xiaofeng, finally wait until you come back..." the gentle laughter, mixed with an excited vibrato, like rolling thunder, set off a wave on the water


    (there''s another watch tonight. Potatoes should be updated as soon as possible. Please support the monthly ticket, monthly ticket, thank you!)

 Chapter 584

    The calm sea suddenly became boiling, the huge waves were turning and smashing, and the monsters hidden in the endless seabed slowly emerged


    With the appearance of the dark turtle shell that almost covers half of the field of vision, a vast breath quietly permeates the world. In this breath, it seems to have a unique charm, which is a taste of the vicissitudes of the Chinese flood and famine era


    As soon as the Xuanwu body appeared, all the creatures in the hundred mile sea area trembled and crawled down in an instant


    Staring at the huge creature slowly appearing, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, stepped slowly down into the void, paused in front of the black old man''s huge head, and then respectfully gave him a Chinese ancient ceremony


    "Black old man, the boy came back to save you..."


    "Ha ha, good, good..." three good words in a row, which shows the agitation in black old man''s heart at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that my old bone could really wait until today. It''s a good day for me, ha ha..." staring at the black robed young man standing in front of me, his still peaceful face was a little less young, frivolous and more stable than ten years ago. The black old man''s huge diamond pupil was a little excited and laughed happily.


    Laughter is like thunder, setting off billowing angry waves on the sea


    "Xiao Feng, have you entered the law?" the laughter subsided slowly, and the black old man asked with a gentle smile.


    "Hei hei, maple is strong now. Even I am not his opponent..." Heida landed in mid air and saluted Heilao with a smile after imitating Liu Feng''s appearance.


    "Eh? Why do you have the fluctuation of law?" the diamond pupil scanned Heida''s body for a while, and Heilao said in surprise.


    Liu Feng can master the law. Heilao is not too surprised, but Heida has only left him for more than a year. How can he touch the law so quickly?


    "Hey hey, maple gave me a source of law, and there are natural fluctuations of law in my body..." it seemed that he was very proud of Heilao''s surprise, and Heida cracked his mouth and laughed.


    "Hehe, it seems that Xiao Feng did well in the land where the gods migrated. He was able to get this, even in ancient times, which can be regarded as the source of rare rules..." old black smiled in surprise. Obviously, I was surprised that Liu Feng could get the source of the law


    "What''s good... This time I came back, I was almost turned into a lost dog. If it wasn''t for some luck, I''m afraid we would have been killed by those old bastards..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Old and immortal?"


    "It''s the seven main gods..." looking at the dark old man with a faint fierce light in his pupils, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "we met Xuannv in the God battlefield..."


    "Oh? The Xuannv hasn''t died yet?" hearing the speech, the black old pupil opened and said in surprise.


    "Well, at that time, only her soul remained. We tried to revive her, but finally, when we were about to pass through the wormhole of time and space, the seven main gods found her identity. With the resentment of those gods towards her, an earth shaking battle naturally broke out. If Xiaojin hadn''t suddenly erupted the dragon blood, I''m afraid we wouldn''t come back..." Liu Feng sighed.


    "In the battlefield of God, we also met Gallas, old bones, they..."


    "Oh? The four of them are still alive?" the black old man asked with some surprise.


    "They were really alive at first, and they had been looking for your trace in the God battlefield. Finally, they met me, and then they went to the gods with me. However, when they passed through the wormhole of time and space... Because they were exhausted by the seven main gods, I had no power to protect them. Old bone, blood wing and Decker were unfortunately blown by the storm of time and space..." Liu Feng''s voice slowly became a little low.


    The sea is slowly calm, the atmosphere is silent, and the light wind blows to the killing meaning of Sen cold


    After a long time, Heilao uttered a heavy sigh, looked at Liu Feng with a gloomy face, and comforted: "their lives should have ended ten thousand years ago, but now they have been delayed for ten thousand years, which is worth it..." after a pause, Heilao''s words were a little more fierce: "who are the seven main gods?"


    "Goddess of life, God of light, God of war, main god of space, main god of Titan, Pluto, emperor of the sea!" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his cold eyes flashed through it


    "Ha ha, it''s all acquaintances..." old black smiled with a deep smile. The faint laughter was full of biting ferocity. The beast Xuanwu was not a monk who ate fast. Even after ten thousand years of seal, the ferocity was still deeply engraved in his bones. In any case, it couldn''t be wiped away


    "The old accounts ten thousand years ago, coupled with the new enemies now, we will find them one by one to come back in the future. No one can run away!" in the huge diamond pupil, the ferocity is awe inspiring


    "Hehe, naturally none of them can escape. Although Liu Jian is modest, he is not the bully..." Qingmang ancient sword suddenly appeared in his hand without warning. A touch of illusory ghost floated out of the sword and said with a faint sneer.


    "Liu Jian, you old man, who was beaten like that, can still survive..." looking at the illusory ghost, black old man was stunned at first. He laughed loudly. In the laughter, there was a slight tremor that could not be covered up. Obviously, he was also very pleased that this old friend who had been friends for thousands of years could survive


    "If I die in this barbarian world, I''m afraid the master of the sect will drive me out of the Mountain Gate... Besides, even you old tortoise can survive, how can I hang up easily? When we came here together, we naturally have to go back together..." looking at the huge thing shrouded in the sea, Liu Jian smiled. However, although he said it impolitely, but the shaking soul, But it reveals its inner fluctuations


    "Ha ha..." the black old man laughed loudly. After thousands of years of experience, he can see that his old friend is safe. How can he not be happy


    "Dragon... Dragon God?" looking at the soul body suspended in front of him, the black big mouth opened fiercely. The deep trembling millet from the soul made his knees tremble and knelt down respectfully


    In the dragon family, the characters that only exist in the legend suddenly appear in front of themselves, with a big black head and a happy vertigo. They can only vaguely see the impression of the Dragon God in the ancient magic patterns. I''m afraid the Dragon emperors of all dynasties have no such blessing to be able to contact the Dragon God so close


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a half dragon man..." after looking at Heida kneeling in front of him, Liu Jian nodded with a smile, waved him up, and smiled at Heilao: "well, stop talking nonsense, let Liu Feng try to break the seal first. You must have had enough squatting in this broken place for thousands of years..."


    "I''ve really had enough..." he stared at the nothingness above his head with resentment, and heilaosen said coldly.


    "Plop..." the huge head swayed slightly, and countless dark water arrows burst out of the sea, directly plunging away at the void above his head


    "Hiss..." when the dark water arrow reached the void above the head, the light color seal light curtain, the sudden emergence and the slightly flowing light color luster easily turned the countless dark water arrows away


    The ferocious water arrow attack did not achieve any effect. It seems that this seal array that has sealed the black old for thousands of years is really not a mortal


    "Xiao Feng, try it. This seal array is jointly set by four strong gods. It''s extremely powerful and strange. Be careful. If you can''t crack it, you don''t have to worry. You can come back when you have enough strength. Anyway, you''ve survived for thousands of years. It''s not short of this time..." the black old man woke up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Black. I broke all the seals imposed by the six gods together. This has been the seal of the four gods for thousands of years. It''s not much abnormal..." Liu Feng said with a smile: "I''m going to rescue you today!"


    "Ha ha, let me see how the young man who needed to send out the dragon clan to fight group fights grew up..." Heilao smiled happily.


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng swept the air. His palm gently touched the light color seal mask flashing four kinds of main god energy. His eyes closed slowly, calming down the fluctuating mood


    Looking at Liu Feng''s behavior, Liu Jian kept quiet consciously and didn''t dare to disturb


    Above the sea, the light wind with the unique saltiness of the sea, also brings the sound of crisp waves


    Several pairs of eyes, staring at the closed Liu Feng''s body, quietly clenched their fists, showing their nervousness


    Hiding most of his body under the sea, the black old man''s huge diamond pupils stared at the black robed youth in the air without blinking. Although it was easy to say just now, the ten thousand years have been sealed in such a narrow place. No one is willing to enjoy that feeling


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, during which the light color flashed. Liu Feng''s left hand fiercely opened, and the mysterious array on it was full of light


    As the light became more and more prosperous, the mysterious array in Liu Feng''s palm suddenly came out. In a dazzle of light, facing the storm, it turned into a huge array with nearly a hundred feet


    The huge array covers the sky. Looking up, it seems to cover the whole sky.


    The mysterious array is oppressed by the light curtain slowly in the pinched heart of the black old people with the threat of terror


    (ask for monthly ticket, brothers, please support it!)

 Chapter 585

    The huge mysterious array includes the blue sky. The array rotates slowly, releasing the terrible pressure that makes people''s soul tremble


    Looking up at the huge array above his head, the light color lines outlined by six kinds of colored energy made the black old pupil flash with surprise: "how is this array similar to the seal array outside?"


    "When Liu Feng came back, he was sealed by the six main gods. Finally, by chance, he achieved the life law with the help of the six main gods, so it is inevitable that the law has the smell of the main god seal..." it seems to be clear that the doubt in old black''s heart, Liu Jian smiled and explained.


    "Oh, I see..." he clearly nodded his huge head. The black old man looked at the black robed youth standing in the void and sighed: "but in just ten years, the boy who is only a saint has reached the point where I can''t see clearly. It was really God''s help to put all the chips on him at the beginning..."


    Liu Jian smiled and nodded, looked up at the young man, smiled and said: "he is really a very unexpected guy. Maybe I didn''t think that he could really bring us back to the mainland in ten years..."


    From the mainland of yelan to the battlefield of God, then from the battlefield of God to the continent of gods, and then intercepted by the seven main gods, finally returned to the mainland of yelan. This seemingly simple twists and turns, but it has experienced countless life and death tests. However, these difficult tests that can never be undone are all held up by the young man with a gentle smile on his face. Although his shoulders are not wide, But it doesn''t bend for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    "Plop, plop..."


    In the vast sea area, the sound of breaking water suddenly rang out one after another. Heads emerged from the seabed, looking at the huge mysterious array in the distant sky with horror


    More than a dozen figures dressed in dark blue armor also shot out from the bottom of the sea, and then stopped in the air, staring at the huge floating creatures on the sea in the distance


    "It''s the sea beast!" his fingers trembled and pointed to the floating Big Mac. A man in armor lost his voice in horror.


    "What do those people want to do? Do they want to release the sea god beast? Don''t they know the horror of the sea god beast?" a man glanced at the mysterious array in the sky, his face changed greatly, and his voice became hoarse because of fear.


    The sea beast of that year, but it was a terrible creature that almost destroyed all the strong in the whole sea area. That bloody pain has deeply invaded the soul of the sea family, like a bone maggot


    When the sea beast was in the sealed state, it made the sea family miserable. If it was allowed to come out, I''m afraid the whole sea family would be destroyed


    "We must stop these madmen!" a big man with a shark head bit his teeth and trembled, announcing the trembling in his heart.


    "Send out the alarm! Immediately! Send out the top alarm! Send out the withering of the sea clan!" an older sea clan seemed to think of something and shouted ferociously.


    A sea clan dressed in armor quickly nodded, then flustered took out a dark blue magic scroll from his arms and hurriedly threw it into the sky


    "Bang..." the scroll took off, and then exploded violently. While the blue energy was splashing, it turned out to be a huge Mermaid in the void. On the mermaid''s chest, there was a sharp harpoon gathered by the red energy


    Top alarm of Haizu: the withering of Haizu! This is the most urgent alarm in the sea family. Any dynasty must take action immediately where it sees the alarm. If it violates it, it will be despised and hostile by the audience


    This level of alarm has only been used twice by the sea family since its inception: the first time was when the whole family was launched to deal with the sea beast thousands of years ago, and the second time is now


    The energy mermaid is suspended in the sky, thousands of miles of sea, can be clearly seen


    Looking at the vision above the distant sky, the whole sea area seems to be frozen at this moment. The dull sight from all corners of the sea, staring at the huge Mermaid in the sky, suddenly some of his head can''t return to God


    After an instant of calm, it was the commotion that suddenly almost lifted the whole sea area


    The whistling sound of conch, in an instant, rang through the sea, but also spread to all dynasties


    "Boom..." without the slightest hesitation, countless strong people of the sea family cut through the sea after a dull moment, and rushed away madly at the place where the alarm was issued


    The vast sea area, suddenly out of thin air, there are countless silver-colored contests. Although these contests appear irregularly, they move in almost the same direction


    "No! It startled the sea people." looking at the huge energy Mermaid in the sky, her black face suddenly changed, and she looked fiercely at some sea people in the air in the distance: "shit, did we break the seal and get provoked by these bastards?"


    At Heida''s age, naturally, he didn''t know that it happened thousands of years ago. The black boss issued fierce power and almost destroyed the terrible power of the whole Hai people. Therefore, he didn''t know how terrible the black old was in the hearts of the Hai people


    "Many sea people are coming, and there are a lot of people!" the angry voice of black old man also came out. Obviously, he has sensed the suddenly turbulent sea


    "Don''t let them disturb Liu Feng!" Liu Jian said in a deep voice as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Feng who was concentrating on controlling the array and decomposing the seal array.


    At this time, it is obvious that all Liu Feng''s mind has been used on the array. The cold sweat on his forehead also proves that he can''t be disturbed by the outside world


    Just a moment later, at the end of the line of sight, there was a silver white horse flying over


    All the sea people who arrived here first, looking at the behemoths in the distant sea, couldn''t help looking shocked


    "Shit, it''s big... It seems to have shocked the whole sea area." looking at the continuous training like driving a car, Heida was stunned.


    "Call people, call all the people of the dragon clan to me, a group of barbarians, but also against the sky!" Liu Jian glanced coldly at the more and more strong people of the sea clan gathered in the distance, brushed his sleeve fiercely and angrily.


    As a proud Chinese, Liu Jian is not as ferocious as Hei Lao in treating people from other worlds. However, if he is in a hurry, he won''t worry about killing people. Now Hei Lao''s breaking the seal is close at hand. How can he allow Haizu to make trouble


    "Haole, call people, shit, call all the dragon people. It''s not pleasing to see these loaches..." hearing the supreme Dragon God''s order, Heida, who was already angry, took it down with excitement. He took out a black scroll printed with a faucet from the space ring very neatly, and then handed it to Liu Jian with a wild smile


    "Hei hei, the Dragon God order has not been used for ten thousand years..." after weighing the black scroll in his hand, Liu Jian poured a weak energy into it, untied the seal set by himself ten thousand years ago, and then tore it fiercely


    The black light burst out from the scroll and swept into the sky. It turned into a five clawed dragon with a length of 100 feet. The dragon''s singing shook the sky!


    Above the void, the energy dragon''s light was very prosperous, and in an instant it oppressed the luster of the mermaid


    In the Dragon Valley thousands of miles away from here, all the dragons who were so bored that they dozed suddenly raised their heads, narrowed their huge eyes and looked at the churning energy dragon in the void in the distance. They were all stunned


    "Dragon God order? The legendary Dragon God order?"


    "Yin!" the loud sound of dragon Yin suddenly resounded from the Dragon Valley.


    The dazzling Jin Guangmeng rushed out of the palace in the dragon valley like lightning. The rapid and violent cry of the Dragon King Jinge spread all over the Dragon Valley: "all things that are still alive, get out of me! Now! Now! Who dares to delay for a moment, I will drive him out of the dragon family forever!!"


    "Yin!" a rapid dragon Yin, with a huge group of Dragons of different shapes and colors, flew into the sky from all directions in the Dragon Valley crazily


    The huge golden dragon took the lead, followed by four huge dragons, followed by an overwhelming group of dragon families


    Above the sky, the Dragon Legion brings the dragon power that pervades the heaven and earth, and the whole family goes out!


    For the first time in ten thousand years, the strongest race in the mainland has sent out the whole nation!


    (there will be updates in the evening. Ask for monthly sound tickets. Let''s support... Thank you very much! In addition, recommend a book, ACE little man, a good book. You can go and have a look. You won''t be disappointed. There is a through train on the home page. You can click to enter. Let''s go and hold it.)

 Chapter 586

    The vast sea area, the silvery white Pinnacle condensed by the water spray can be seen everywhere. This calm sea seems to be suddenly plunged into a riot, regardless of dynasties. As long as the sea people with a little strength are crazy, they rush away at the alarm launch point


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dense sea clan in the field of vision, Heida and Liu Jian''s faces are slightly ugly. Although the strongest of these sea clans are only the holy orders in the void, they are stared at by countless vicious eyes at the same time. That feeling is that either they have extraordinary strength and feel a little trouble


    Looking up at Liu Feng with more and more bright palms in the void, Liu Jian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to Heida: "don''t let them disturb Liu Feng!"


    Heida nodded heavily, looked around at the dense sea clan around him, and roared fiercely: "shit, what do you bastards want to do? Can I bully the dragon clan?"


    Heida''s roar caused a commotion among the sea clan Legion. A bareback man with strength around the holy rank and seemingly high status was surrounded from the crowded sea clan and shouted to Hei in the air in the distance: "Our sea clan has no intention of making a grudge with the dragon clan, but the sea beast is a great disaster. We must not release it, otherwise the whole sea area will be doomed!"


    "Put your son of a bitch!" a few thick green veins puffed up on Hei Da''s forehead and roared angrily: "Hei is always one of our giant dragon family. Who dares to stop him today, I will destroy his whole family! If you don''t believe it, come forward to me!"


    "Hum, your dragon clan is really strong, but my Hai clan has never been afraid of you. All the Hai clan listen to the order and prevent them from releasing the sea beast!" looking at the mysterious array of light in the sky, the bareback man also has red eyes. The huge thing that has been suspended on the distant sea is like a thousand ton mountain, which is hard pressed on his heart and makes people angry


    With a wave of his hand, the bareback man burst into a violent explosion, drank wildly, and then rushed away at the position of Heida


    "Who dares to come here, there is no amnesty!" with a roar from the sky, the purple gold light on the black body surface suddenly flourished, and the terrible battle form was perfectly displayed again. Due to the absorption of the source of power, the purple gold skin surface looked like it was completely made of metal, which was very oppressive


    The purple Golden Dragon Wing behind the wind gently fanned, and the fist hit the sea hard. The strong wind knocked a huge pit out of the sea. After a long time, it replied


    The crazy impact team was shocked slightly by the fierce fist of Heida, but in a moment, it continued to rush out in the roar of the commander behind him


    "Sing!"


    However, just when the fierce collision was about to break out, the distant edge of the sky, loud dragon chants, mixed with overwhelming dragon power, spread along the sea like a deterrent


    A large black shadow flew past from the edge of the sky. The strong wind fanned by huge wings set off several feet of waves on the sea


    "Who dares to bully me, the dragon clan!" before the Dragon arrived, the roaring dragon roared, but it had spread over.


    The dragon power from the sky made the countless sea people who were about to rush to stop their body shape, and looked at the giant dragons above their heads in the blink of an eye


    A large group of dragons dashed straight into the sky, bumping out a path from the crowded circle of people, and then flapping their wings to fly high in the air


    The giant wings of the Jinge fan, and then a large group of dragons stop their body shape at the same time


    The golden pupil first swept to the Big Mac suspended on the sea. All the dragons slightly lowered their heads and chanted respectfully to the black old man


    "Hei Baike, what happened?" the Dragon King Jinge asked in a deep voice to the black who had started the battle form.


    "Are you the Dragon Emperor of this dragon clan?" Liu Jian turned around, stared at the Golden Dragon in front of him and frowned.


    "You... Dragon... Dragon God?" Jutong looked at the illusory figure in front of him. Jinge was stunned first, and then his head shook violently, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Listening to the roar of the patriarch, all the dragons after that trembled fiercely, and their eyes were full of unbelievable men staring at the man in front of them


    Dragon God? The legendary Dragon God?


    Staring at the green man in front of him, a trembling millet from the soul told the dragons that the soul standing in front of him was indeed the supreme god of the Dragon Family: the Dragon God!


    Above the void, all dragons crawl down their huge bodies at the same time, kneeling down to the transparent soul body


    "Get up, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that the dragon family has declined to such a field." Liu Jian nodded slightly, looked at the dragon with a number of only about 200, and sighed in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Dragon flashed shame and lowered his head


    "Stop these savage ghosts and don''t let them disturb Liu Feng to unseal old black!" Liu Jian brushed his sleeve and said in a deep voice.


    "Liu Feng? Is he back?" listening to the familiar name, the Dragon Emperor was stunned at first, his huge dragon eyes swept in the air, and finally paused on the black robed youth who was concentrating on controlling the mysterious array


    "Hey, hey, the boy is back..." looking at the young man who hasn''t seen him for ten years, the elder red Cuba laughed.


    "How did this boy become so strong? The momentum leaked from him made me a little creepy? Is it an illusion?" elder Yinguang said in surprise.


    "Hey hey, you four old guys, the maple now can beat you all with a slap." Heida laughed impolitely, hitting the fragile hearts of the four old dragons.


    "Perverted guy." the four elders smiled bitterly and shook their heads at the same time. It was only a short time of ten years. Unexpectedly, the young man who needed to come back to rescue soldiers even to find a field had grown to such a terrible level.


    "Well, everybody, stop these sea people first!" although Liu Feng''s cultivation speed was extremely appalled in his heart, Jinge was the emperor of the family after all. He quickly pressed down his emotions and shouted at the Dragon behind him.


    "Chant..." the loud dragon chant sounded at the same time. All the dragons surrounded Heilao and Liu Feng in a circle, looking at the dense sea people around


    "Dragon King Jinge, don''t you think our sea people will be afraid of you. We have the right to ignore your relationship with the sea gods and beasts in the past, but now you are trying to release it. Do you really deceive no one in our sea people?" the bareback man shouted angrily, looking at the guardian dragon.


    With the angry voice of the big man, the sound of splashing water around continued to ring out. Dozens of strong Hai people who entered the holy rank rushed out of the sea and stared at the Dragon Emperor Yigan people fiercely


    "Hum, Hei is always a member of our giant dragon family. Why not help him relieve the pain of sealing? Our dragon family is proud of the mainland and never afraid of anyone''s challenge. If you want to start a war, our dragon family will accompany you!" the Dragon Emperor said coldly, and his tone was full of pride as a giant dragon.


    "OK, OK, if you want to fight, then fight!" looking at the determined Dragon Emperor, the bareback man clenched his teeth, waved his palm and shouted angrily: "attack! Look how powerful the dragon family in the famous mainland is!"


    With the palm of his hand, the endless sea clan army rushed over


    The scream of cutting suddenly rang through the calm sea area for many years, and the hot dragon breath covered the sea surface


    The dragon family with the strongest fighting power in the mainland finally collided with the sea family with the largest population


    The dragon is ferocious, and the sea clan is also fierce and fearless of death. The continuous flow of people has almost never been broken at the end of the field of vision


    Heida smashed a strong man of the Hai nationality behind him into meat sauce with a hard punch, and rushed all the way. All the Hai nationalities were beaten into meat mud by those iron fists


    Every breath of the more than 100 dragons will reap the lives of many Hai people


    However, even so, the sea clan who rushed forward did not have the slightest intention of retreat. In their hearts, if the sea beast was allowed to break away from the seal, the sea clan would fall into destruction. This was passed down from countless generations of people, just like invading all the souls of the sea clan, which could not be erased


    At the thought of the tragic ending that will be destroyed, those crazy sea people have accelerated the attack speed


    On the vast sea area, a magnificent war is going on with all its strength


    (late again, sorry, sorry, guilty...)

 Chapter 587

    Hundreds of giant dragons have built a solid defense line like steel. The continuous spitting dragon breath almost permeates the whole sea. There are sad cries of the sea people from time to time


    However, although the giant dragon is powerful, the sea family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although a single strength is not comparable to the giant dragon family, the advantage of the sea family is the almost endless population


    On the sea at the end of the line of sight, the silvery white water waves have never broken. Wave after wave of sea people smell the wind, and then madly join this huge war


    Under the crazy attack of the sea clan, which is almost filled with life, the dragon clan is also very difficult. The tight defense circle has also been reduced a lot


    Heida''s wings spread and appeared directly behind a holy order sea clan. The sharp dragon fist, with violent physical power, directly broke the sea clan''s body into blood


    He stretched out his tongue and added blood to the corners of his mouth. Stimulated by the blood, there was a ferocious bloodthirsty beating in Heida''s cold dragon eyes. The purple dragon eyes were gradually covered with the blood of killing, and rushed into the sea family army all the way. Unexpectedly, no one was one of them


    Liu Jian stood on the black old man''s back, frowned, looked at the shrinking protective ring under the oppression of the Hai nationality, looked up at Liu Feng who was absorbed in the void, and clenched his fist


    "These barbarians are crazy..." he scolded low. Now Liu Jian had to pray in his heart that Liu Feng would be faster.


    Black old micro hung his head and invaded half of his head into the sea. He looked calm. He didn''t seem to have emotional fluctuations because of the killing outside


    The huge eyes suddenly blinked gently. The sharp diamond pupils stared at the countless sea families who had followed behind the seal. A ferocious and fierce emotion slowly reappeared in the heart that seemed a little old because of the ten thousand year seal


    On the void, Liu Feng''s mind has all been placed on the light color seal, and the external tearing sound has been automatically isolated by him


    The seal jointly distributed by the four main gods is indeed extraordinary. The four main god energies are pulled around each other and blend with each other to produce the energy required for self-sufficient seal, forming a state of endless life. Therefore, even after thousands of years of erosion, the seal is still not inferior


    "These bastard Lord gods really have a hand in these seals..." I despised the character of those Lord gods in my heart, but Liu Feng still had to praise their achievements in the art of sealing.


    The mysterious array on the sky slowly rotates, releasing a strange law energy, and then relying on the special effect of this strange law: the power of decomposition, began to decompose and erode the seal of the four gods


    The surge of aura in the body is more than one wave, which brings sufficient energy to the operation of the array


    "Hiss..." the soft energy sound suddenly sounded in Liu Feng''s heart. Listening to the sound, Liu Feng was slightly happy. He knew that the balance maintained in the four God seal had been melted by the decomposition force. In this way, the power of the seal array had been greatly reduced


    The light on the palm is great, and the law energy released by the array is also more and more abundant


    When the array began to try to decompose the four main divine forces, something unexpected to Liu Feng happened strangely


    In Liu Feng''s knowledge, the power of the LORD God should be the strongest energy in this plane. Of course, this is only what he knows... After all, in the night land and the gods land, the strongest person Liu Feng sees is the LORD God. As for whether there is a stronger person on it, it is not what Liu Feng is qualified to know, maybe or not


    The power of the LORD God, in Liu Feng''s cognition, is an extremely rebellious and aggressive energy. However, when the four extremely powerful powers of the LORD God began to touch Liu Feng''s law energy, there was not any resistance, but it was like a wanderer returning home. He was very happy to stick to the law energy quickly


    He was shocked by the sudden changes of the four main god forces. Liu Feng''s face changed greatly and he just wanted to retreat quickly. However, after seeing the main god forces stick up, there was no more movement, which was a slow sigh of relief


    Carefully launched the decomposition effect in the force of law, and began to separate the four main divine forces adhered to the surface


    Decomposition went surprisingly smoothly. Under the decomposition of Liu Feng''s law, the four main divine forces did not resist at all, so they stopped there obediently and let them be manipulated


    As the power of decomposition becomes faster and faster, the first power of God is finally decomposed into the most original power of God in a white light


    The power of the LORD God originally with a little attribute power, after decomposition, turned into the power of the LORD God


    "Didn''t disappear?"


    Looking at the slightly tumbling hazy fog, Liu Feng''s heart trembled fiercely. After biting his tongue with his teeth, he took an unbelievable and absorbed the small hazy fog with the power of law


    As soon as the LORD God energy entered the body, it immediately spread all over the body


    The body trembled violently at first, and then Liu Feng''s bones crackled violently. His short black hair soared to waist level almost in an instant


    In the elixir field, the star map that had already run to the limit suddenly turned up at a terrible speed as if it had taken aphrodisiac. Strands of liquid aura that seemed to be viscous burst out and ran rapidly in the meridians


    Inside the body, bones, cells, meridians... Everything seems to be reborn all of a sudden. Some of the hidden wounds left over from the war with eudean are also expelled in an instant


    Liu Feng, who felt that he had changed his body in an instant, was stunned. After a long time, he took a hard breath


    "When did the power of the Lord become so powerful? Light is just an energy, which makes me like a reborn person. Why didn''t you find that the power of the Lord played by them had such an effect when fighting with the God of light?" after a surprise, Liu Feng felt a little confused again. After thinking for a moment, he still failed, Liu Feng had to attribute this to his strange law


    Continue to put your mind on the remaining three powers of the LORD God. Due to the sudden surge of energy in your body, the decomposition speed is fast again for several minutes. In a short moment, the three hazy powers of the LORD God have appeared in front of Liu Feng


    "Try to absorb it again." greedy added lips. Liu Feng once again used the power of law to swallow a power of God


    The power of the LORD God entered the body again. Compared with the last rebirth, the effect of this time disappointed Liu Feng. In addition to making the seal law more vigorous, there was no substantive change


    "It seems that after using this thing once, the effect will be greatly reduced." at the thought of this, Liu Feng regretted that the power of the LORD God can not be found everywhere, and the power of the LORD God that can be decomposed by him is surprisingly rare, and now he has been wasted in vain


    "I knew how good it was to leave them to Weier..." Liu Feng sighed with blood in his heart. Liu Feng carefully collected the remaining two main divine forces in front of him, but did not refine them, but chose to store them in the Dantian


    Not to mention Liu Feng''s regret, after being pulled away from the power of the main god supporting the operation, the four God seal finally stopped flashing. The light colored mask began to be strong and weak, bright and dark


    "Success?" Liu Jian said happily, looking at the light color seal that began to tremble violently in the sky.


    "Is it going to break at last..." the black old pupil stared at the faint light mask in the sky, and there was the excitement of getting out of trouble in his low voice


    "Let''s work hard, the Beihai imperial dynasty and the other three imperial armies have arrived! We must not let them release the sea beasts! Otherwise the sea clan will be destroyed!" the bareback man shouted wildly looking at the crumbling dragon defense line.


    With the roar of the big man, at the end of the field of vision, there suddenly appeared an overwhelming array of silver and white water waves. The endless sea clan Legion came with a roar


    In the sea clan legion, there are blue giant flags with more than ten feet on all sides, which should be the so-called flags of the four imperial dynasties


    Under a huge flag in the middle, a stunning woman is riding against the whale. Behind her, there is an almost endless army of sea people


    The woman is dressed in a blue dress, the snow-white slender thighs are proudly exposed, and the tight blue woman''s armor wraps the exquisite figure incisively and vividly. A blue waist length hair floats in the wind


    On the woman''s smooth forehead, there is a purple scale with a slight light, which adds a bit of strange charm to the beautiful and moving cold cheeks


    When the Hai nationality army arrived, the light color seal, which always maintained a weak light, finally turned into light spots and fragments in the sky with a bang between Liu Feng''s strong breath in the palm of his hand


    (ask for monthly ticket!!!)

 Chapter 588

    The soft sound of the broken light curtain is not loud on the sea filled with deforestation. However, where the soft sound goes, the tearing sound suddenly solidifies


    The killing stopped, countless trembling eyes moved up in horror, and finally stayed on the large group of light spots in the void


    "The seal is broken?"


    "Has the sea beast been released?" panic and despair quickly spread among the sea army with the flying of light spots all over the sky


    "Princess jing''er, the sea beast has been released. What should we do? With the terrible strength of the sea beast, even if our four emperors go up together, it must not be good!" under the giant flag, three men in expensive armor stared at the light spots flying in the sky in the distance, turned their heads and whispered to the stunning blue dress woman beside them.


    Princess jing''er, this beautiful woman, is actually Princess jing''er of the Hai nationality who had a wonderful misunderstanding with Liu Feng ten years ago


    Jing''er Mei''s eyes stared at the giant floating on the sea in the distance, and her ruddy little mouth was slightly tight. She recalled the terrible power of the sea god beast handed down from generation to generation in the former population, and her little hand was gradually in a cold sweat


    Jing''er slowly breathed out and pressed her loss in the bottom of her heart. Now she is the commander of the Beihai imperial dynasty. Perhaps because of her small mistake, the whole army of the Beihai imperial dynasty will suffer a serious blow


    As a qualified marshal, shielding bad emotions is the most basic skill


    "Watch the change." he gently spit out four words, and jing''er looks into the distance.


    Looking at the fierce power of the sea beast, jing''er still maintained a calm and calm appearance. The three armored men admired in their hearts, sighed, nodded slightly, obeyed her wishes, and also stood still


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scattered light spots in the sky, those guarded dragons also stopped spitting dragon breath, and the dragon eyes were full of ecstatic looking at each other


    "Has the seal been broken?"


    "Hey, hey, the seal was really cracked by Liu Feng?" the red Cuban elder smacked his mouth, which began to believe what Heida said earlier.


    "Well, it should be broken... That guy is also a freak who can''t be judged by common sense. It''s really wise to make him a Dragon Prince..." the Dragon Emperor Jinge burst into laughter and finally burst out a rude remark to praise his wise decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea, black old big pupil stared at the dissipated light color seal in the sky. His mind didn''t seem to recover from the sudden good news


    "Heixuan, what are you doing when you are free?" Liu Jian said with a smile.


    "Hehe, are you free? Am I free? Am I really free?" when Liu Jian woke up, the black old man smiled foolishly, his huge head swung in the water, and the cold sea water told him that what he saw was true. He was really free. The seal like a prison for thousands of years was finally over


    "à¦!" the harsh hiss that shocked the world suddenly came out of the black old giant''s mouth, and with the hiss, a violent storm began to blow on the sea


    The huge body began its first rigid and numb turn in ten thousand years


    Think about it, a huge body hundreds of feet long, once rolled up, what kind of prestige is it? It may not be at all


    The whole sea area seemed to shake suddenly, with towering waves and heavy superposition, meaning to ascend the blue sky


    A hundred feet of rough waves rushed into the sky on the sea, like a curtain of water hanging from the sky, connecting the sea and the sky


    The waves hit the sea, and the terrible sound of spray burst was deafening


    This is the real turning over!


    Staring at the huge waves that almost connected the sky and the sea, countless sea people who were not afraid of death before turned pale. In front of this terrible force, the advantage of quantity seems to have become very small


    When the waves rolled, the Black Big Mac finally showed the ferocious panorama in front of everyone for the first time


    The huge dark armor shell has washed away the debris of rocks and mud accumulated for many years in the impact of huge waves. Under the invasion of sea water, it glitters with a cold metallic luster. The ferocious mouth on the huge head shows sharp senhan sharp teeth in the slightly open and close room, and the ecstasy of getting out of trouble flashes in the diamond pupil


    The Black Big Mac slowly emerged on the sea. The overwhelming black shadow brought terrible pressure and shrouded in the hearts of all the sea people present


    "Plop."


    The sound of breaking water suddenly burst, and huge water spray rushed into the sky behind the black old man


    The dark giant swept into the air from behind the dark old man, and then showed its ferocious appearance in the splashing room


    Looking at the huge things in the air, countless people were surprised, and their faces were very frightened


    The thing that burst from the sea turned out to be a giant snake full of cyan scales. The giant snake slowly circled above the top of the black old man. The triangular pupils glittered with bloodthirsty forest cold luster, staring coldly at the dense sea army in the distance


    Xuanwu is like a tortoise and snake. Tortoise and snake are the same!


    "A group of barbarians outside the clan didn''t want to kill more people, but you were so quiet. You harassed me three times and four times. Now you still want to destroy my breaking the seal. Seriously, I can''t be a vegetarian?" he stared coldly at the sea clan army in the distance and shouted. Obviously, the interference of the sea clan has made him angry.


    The giant pupil swept some young dragons with scars on their bodies, and the black old man was even more angry. The giant snake behind him fiercely looked up to the sky with a sharp and long cry. Above the sky, there were hundreds of feet of huge waves, with a sky shaking and violent sound, and smashed down at the nearest sea family


    "Bang..." at the moment when the huge waves hit, the sea trembled


    Waves pass, people disappear


    In the place where the huge waves passed, the dense sea clan army immediately appeared a huge flow of people hole


    After a blow, the black old man didn''t stop. It seemed that he was going to spread the fire sealed for thousands of years on these sea people... The huge snake mouth opened fiercely, and countless black water arrows were shot fiercely


    The water arrow is coagulated by the special dark water in the Xuanwu body, and the corrosion effect is extremely terrible. If it is hit, it is not said that these ordinary sea people, even the emperor level strong people, will be seriously injured in an instant


    Water arrows form arrow rain on the void, covering a large area in the distance


    The body of those who are stained with lacquer black water arrows will be eroded clean in an instant


    Where the water arrow passes, countless sea families disappear out of thin air


    Just two short attacks in the blink of an eye, I''m afraid the sea army killed in the hands of black old man is no less than a thousand people


    The evil star heixuan was so angry that he could not be underestimated. At least the dragons in the sky had been shocked slightly by the violent means of Heilao


    Looking at the fierce black old man, countless Hai people turned pale rapidly. Their previous courage had completely disappeared in front of this absolute force. The figure quickly regressed. Finally, under the scream of who it was, someone finally began to turn around and run away


    As a former evil star, once killed, it seems that the momentum is not easy to stop. The dark water arrow is like a free one, shooting out continuously. The fleeing sea clan is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Princess jing''er, go away! The sea beast is too powerful for us to resist!" looking at the front troops that were defeated in the blink of an eye, three armored men said to jing''er in panic.


    "Jing''er, withdraw troops. The gap between us and the Poseidon beast is too big!" an old man suddenly snatched out of the rear army and said solemnly to jing''er.


    "Grandpa." looking at the old man, jing''er called softly, nodded softly, waved his small hand, and wanted to order the retreat


    However, when the army was about to retreat, the black old Nathan''s cold eyes swept over. His huge feet kicked in the sea, and his huge body suddenly appeared in front of the army


    The overwhelming shadow slowly shrouded down


    He looked up at the huge thing that appeared in front of him like lightning. Jing''er and others were shocked, and his face was slightly pale


    The huge snake''s mouth opened fiercely, and the dark water arrow shot down fiercely, covering its lower hundred feet


    Looking at the dark water arrow covering a hundred feet, the old man''s face changed wildly, pulled jing''er behind him, and his fighting spirit soared out of his body. Unexpectedly, he planned to resist the attack of black old man


    Aware of the cold spirit above her head, jing''er''s flower looks pale. She can clearly know that with her grandfather''s strength, under this strange black water arrow, there is absolutely no life or death


    Looking at the black arrow with a wide coverage, jing''er smiled sadly, and had to close her beautiful eyes like her life


    However, when the black arrow was only a few feet away from the sea, a black robe suddenly flashed out


    "Ha ha, black old man, the fire hurt you badly. Anyway, you''ve got out of trouble and don''t have to kill again..." faint laughter floated slowly on the sea


    As soon as the laughter fell, the black water arrow from all over the sky was strangely frozen on the void, and then quickly dispersed out of thin air


    Looking at the disappearing black arrow, the young man in black slowly turned his head, stared at the familiar cool cheek, smiled and said: "ha ha, Princess jing''er, I haven''t seen her for ten years, but her style is even better than before..."

 Chapter 589

    The faint light laughter made jing''er and others who were ready to close their eyes and wait for death slowly open their eyes


    Eyes slowly opened, a touch of deep black, but it was printed into the line of sight


    What appeared in the sight of everyone was a young man in black robe standing with his hands on his back. There was a faint smile on the young man''s face. A head of black hair as long as his waist was scattered over his shoulders. It fluttered slightly under the wind of the sea. It was quite elegant and dusty. A pair of black eyes like ink were filled with a shallow smile, deep and gentle


    The three men in armor carefully looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, and their eyes did not dare to be a bit presumptuous. The previous sound of stopping the overwhelming black arrows obviously came from the unfathomable young man in front of him, and the faint smell leaked from the young man''s body also made the three people tremble


    While maintaining a cautious attitude, the three men who were not low in their respective imperial dynasties were secretly guessing the identity of the mysterious young man in black


    Compared with the confusion of the three, jing''er and the old man beside him, after seeing the familiar smiling face, his face was surprised first, followed by a burst of joy, and could not help but rise in his heart


    "Liu Feng?" the old and the young, all of whom could not believe it, called softly.


    "Hehe, old man, Princess jing''er, haven''t seen you for ten years. Are you all right?" Liu Feng smiled.


    "Is it really your family?" the old man couldn''t stop showing a touch of joy on his face. However, he seemed to suddenly notice that the title was wrong. Now Liu Feng is obviously no longer the saint level boy in those years. The breath leaked from his body made his soul tremble


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. His eyes moved slightly to one side. Jing''er, who was secretly staring at himself, said softly: "Princess jing''er, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is..."


    Jing''er slightly bit her sexy red lips and a pair of beautiful eyes. She stared at the gentle smiling face. After a long time, she said faintly: "yes, we haven''t seen each other in ten years..."


    The boy who dared to take his "husband scale" with his forehead at will seemed to have changed greatly


    Looking at jing''er''s appearance, Liu Feng thought she was worried about what happened that year. At present, she couldn''t help shrugging her shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "Liu Feng was young and energetic. I''m really sorry. I hope Princess jing''er doesn''t remember..."


    Hearing him take a bite of the princess on the left and a bite of the princess on the right, jing''er''s beautiful eyes flashed an imperceptible gloom. He shook his head slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said softly: "Mr. Liu Feng saved me when the Beihai imperial dynasty was in danger, and today he made this great kindness to our Hai people. Jing''er doesn''t dare to blame..."


    "Well, brother Liu Feng, where have you been in the past ten years? When you left, you said you would come to my Beihai imperial dynasty as a guest. Did you forget?" he looked at the atmosphere a little wrong. Poseidon quickly interrupted with a smile.


    Listening to Grandpa''s question, jing''er, who hung his head slightly, lifted his snow-white fine chin slightly, and the purple gold scales between his bright and clean forehead twinkled with a faint weird luster


    "I went to God''s lost paradise for a turn and delayed for ten years, so it''s not that I don''t want to come to the Beihai imperial dynasty, but I can''t come..." Liu Feng smiled and just vaguely said his whereabouts.


    "Hehe, no wonder your strength has improved so fast that you have entered the paradise lost by God." upon hearing the speech, Poseidon smacked his mouth with envy. Obviously, he was very envious of Liu Feng''s chance to enter the legendary paradise lost.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t refute on his face, he shook his head with a bitter smile... These guys really regard the divine battlefield as a blessed place, but they don''t know. If they enter it with their strength, I''m afraid there is no third way to go except to be occupied by people and refine their soul


    Jing''er on the other side, listening to Liu Feng''s words, was relieved somehow


    "Cough... Brother Liu Feng, you... What''s the relationship between you and the sea beast?" he coughed a few times, and Poseidon suddenly asked carefully.


    Look at Liu Feng''s previous words and retreat from the sea beast attack. There is obviously some relationship between the two


    "Black is always my friend..." Liu Feng said faintly.


    "Friend?" hearing the speech, Poseidon''s faces changed slightly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said bitterly: "brother Liu Feng, the sea god beast comes out and the sea family is destroyed. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Kill the sea clan? Black old man?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "black old man didn''t have the leisure to go all over the sea to hunt down your sea clan. Black old man was very kind, but you wanted to stop him from breaking the seal today, but you violated his taboo, so you made a heavy hand..."


    "Kind?" Poseidon''s lips pulled out, and his eyes glanced at the huge thing on the sea. He really couldn''t find half a silk of temperament related to kindness from that ferocious appearance


    "Hei Lao is sealed in the sea, but it''s a lump in your heart. Now that he''s out of trouble, doesn''t it just solve your heart disease? I don''t understand. What are you doing so desperately?" Liu Feng shook his head helplessly when he remembered the previous craziness of the Hai people. If he wasn''t here today, I''m afraid Hei Lao, who was in anger, would really kill, The name of the evil star is not in vain.


    "Er... According to generations of the former population, the sea beast hated our sea people very much, and almost destroyed all the sea people thousands of years ago. If it breaks the seal, isn''t our sea people its first target to destroy..." Poseidon said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey..." Liu Feng rolled his eyes, but his heart was helpless. The black old man once greatly undermined the prestige of the Hai nationality. As the defeated party, the Hai nationality naturally wanted to demonize it. After countless generations of word of mouth, the black old man in the heart of the Hai nationality is probably no different from the bloodthirsty demons. No wonder those Hai people were so crazy when they saw the black old man breaking the seal


    In the gap of several people talking about the past, the black old man not far from everyone suddenly burst out a dazzling strong light in himself. The sudden strong light was like another bright sun rising from the sea


    The strong light gradually weakens and finally slowly disappears


    When the strong light dissipated, hundreds of feet of behemoths had disappeared. Instead, an old man in black with a snake stick


    The old man in black slowly turned his head. The human pupils turned into a diamond. Perhaps it was because of the previous crazy killing. The light ferocity flashed slowly in the diamond pupils. A moment later, it began to disappear


    The old man stepped gently on the sea. His body shape, like penetrating the obstacles of space, directly appeared next to Liu Feng


    "Black old man, congratulations on regaining freedom!" looking at the old man in front of him, Liu Feng smiled and slowly bowed down


    With Liu Feng''s rebellious temperament, it''s very difficult to bend down to people sincerely. It''s because he never bent down sincerely in the face of the so-called main gods in the mainland of gods. However, he is different from Heilao. If Heilao didn''t take care of him when he was on the holy stage, he might be very difficult to get to where he is now, and the precious star map presented by Heilao, He has helped Liu Feng through the difficulties of life and death many times. Therefore, if anyone in this alien world can make Liu Feng grateful, I''m afraid it''s the black old man


    "Ha ha..." staring at the young man in front of him, the black old man smiled and nodded happily. His charitable smile was not as fierce as before: "little guy, it''s good, it''s good, it''s really beyond my expectation to reach the law realm in ten years..."


    "Thanks to the star map sent by black old man, otherwise the boy can''t have such ability..." Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Although the star map is wonderful, no one opened its mystery, it is also a waste." the black old man gently waved his hand, his vision moved slightly, and finally narrowed his eyes to stay on Poseidon''s people


    Being watched by the black old man, Poseidon and others hurried back a few steps, and their faces were a little afraid


    "You barbarians used to disturb me a lot, but now I''m almost bad. I''m really gaining an inch." the old black man''s tone slowly cooled, and the snake stick in his hand stamped heavily on the sea. There was a towering wave hundreds of feet high, which rushed into the sky, and the noise kept ringing


    Looking at the terrible waves above his head, the sea family army turned pale


    "Lord sea beast, the sea clan doesn''t mean to offend you. It''s just that the words passed down by the first generation are too penetrating, so everyone is so crazy. But after seeing it with their own eyes, the horror deeds of the sea beast said by the ancestors should be distorted. With the appearance of being kind, they don''t look like the villains who will destroy the Manchu!" he took a breath, Jing''er stood up with courage, and his words were very pleasant and pleasant.


    "Oh? The little girl''s mouth is very sweet..." seeing that jing''er, who could not change his face under the pressure of the surging waves above his head, said these modest words, the black old man was stunned, shook his head and smiled.


    "Lord sea beast, can you spare the sea clan? In the future, the sea clan will build sculptures for you and pray for you!" jing''er said respectfully. Destroying the sea clan with the strength shown by Heilao is not empty talk


    "Forget it, I don''t disdain to do what the despicable Lord God did..." old black waved his hand and said faintly. He glanced at jing''er with some anxiety in his eyes and said, "I''m not a murderer. As long as you don''t provoke me, I should have no interest in the bloody washing of your sea family..."


    Wen Yan, jing''er and a large number of Hai people after him are finally relieved


    Jing''er pursed her red lips slightly, with a shallow and moving smile at the corners of her mouth. Her delicate body was slightly low, and she bowed down to black old Yingying.


    "Thank you, Lord sea beast, for your great love today. Don''t forget it!"


    "No, I''m not anyone who can kneel down." as a Chinese Xuanwu beast, black old man seems to have a strange temper. He gently poked out his snake stick and just resisted jing''er''s body


    Stopped by Heilao, jing''er had to nod with a bitter smile


    "Eh? The body of Xuanshui?"


    The snake stick touched jing''er''s body, but the black old eyebrow suddenly picked it up in surprise.


    (I''m very sorry. I''m really lazy recently. Tudou will adjust his mind as soon as possible. Please forgive me!)

 Chapter 590

    "The body of Xuanshui?"


    Listening to the surprised voice of black old man, Liu Feng frowned suspiciously


    "The body of Xuanshui, also known as Xuanyou constitution in China, is a good material for practicing Xuanshui method. In terms of physical terror, although it is not as precious as the variant of Xuanyin killing Kui star of Xuannv..." black old eyes swept over jing''er, who was a little confused on his face, and explained to Liu Feng: "This constitution was also quite rare at that time. I didn''t expect to meet a..." in the tone, there was a bit of surprise and regret


    "The material for cultivating Xuanshui method?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded clearly. The black old man is the Xuanshui way of cultivation. Now looking at this good seedling, it is inevitable that he will be a little excited. After all, in the flood wasteland of China, all schools love the cultivation seedling with excellent talent very much


    "Ha ha, black old man, do you want to accept jing''er as an apprentice?" Liu Feng glanced at jing''er and asked with a smile.


    The black old pupil lightly locked jing''er. After a long time, he shook his head regretfully and said, "the body of Xuanshui really makes me move. Unfortunately... She is not my Chinese..."


    As a senior antique, the black and old stereotype obviously exceeded Liu Feng''s expectation. The reading note that is not our race and must be killed has been deeply engraved in his bones and is difficult to erase. Therefore, with Jinger''s physique, he is extremely suitable for practicing the Xuanshui method, but he still won''t easily bring it into the door and teach the method


    Listening to black old man''s words, Liu Feng was stunned at first, and then he could only smile bitterly and shake his head


    Jing''er, who had been paying attention to the conversation between the two people, was also a little tangled when she heard Liu Feng''s previous problems. She had already worshipped Hai Langte as her teacher. Now if she was allowed to turn to others, with jing''er''s temperament, she would certainly not be willing, but the sea beast in front of her could easily dominate the rise and fall of the whole Hai family. She was afraid that speaking frankly would annoy her, so she was very angry Shield and tangle... The tangle in my heart ended with a slight sigh of relief until black old said a word of regret


    "The sea beast is strong and unpredictable. Jing''er is just a girl of the sea family. How can she be qualified to be so favored by adults? Adults will find more suitable students in the future..." jing''er smiled sincerely with a moving and beautiful smile on her delicate cheek.


    "Oh?" Looking at jing''er, who was not half disappointed, black old man was slightly stunned. If jing''er showed any other strange appearance at this time, the eccentric black old man would not pay more attention. Although the body of Xuanshui is more precious, black old man still had a lot of time to find more suitable disciples, but jing''er seemed relieved, It makes old black suddenly interested


    Ten thousand years ago, he and Liu Jian would provoke a war among the gods. The starting point was that the main gods coveted their skills. From this, we can imagine how tempting Heilao''s methods are... And now the girl standing in front of him can smile and refuse this great temptation. How can Heilao not be surprised


    Even if jing''er now doesn''t know the identity of Heilao ten thousand years ago, she can see the momentum of Heilao''s previous action, so she can vaguely know how strong her own strength is. If she can be such a strong student, there will be no less benefits, but she still chooses to refuse this pie in her heart


    "Don''t you feel a little disappointed? If you were my disciple, your future would never stop at the supreme, divine level, and what''s more, the law, and you, the Beihai imperial dynasty, could always stand on the top of the sea family!" the black old man narrowed his eyes and his faint voice was full of boundless temptation.


    "Goo!" hearing what Hei Lao said, the three war armor men next to him swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Hei Lao with bright eyes. Looking at the posture, they wanted to kneel down and worship the teacher now. Unfortunately, Hei Lao never even looked at them


    In addition to these three people, even jing''er''s grandfather Poseidon shook his hand and wiped a cold sweat, but shrewdly didn''t say anything to interfere with his granddaughter''s decision. An old heart beat violently in his chest


    Jing''er Bei''s teeth gently bit her red lips and was silent for a moment. Just now, in the eyes of several people, she slowly shook her head, smiled and shook her head and said, "Lord sea beast, jing''er has a teacher and has no idea of turning to others, so she has no luck to worship adults..."


    Listening to jing''er''s words, the three men in armor were stunned and sighed. Obviously, they didn''t expect jing''er to give up the temptation to ascend to the sky step by step


    "Hoo..." Poseidon breathed a long breath. His strange face didn''t know whether he was glad that his granddaughter was so stubborn or regretted her choice


    Liu Feng, who had been standing aside, was also surprised by jing''er''s refusal. After being slightly stunned, he suddenly provoked his eyes and seriously looked at the girl who had not been seen for ten years


    Beautiful cheeks, with the enchanting charm unique to the children of the Hai nationality, slightly close their ruddy mouth, indicating the stubbornness of their master''s heart. A purple tight scale glittering with a faint different awn between the smooth forehead adds a little different style to the girl... The exquisite tight dark blue armor wraps the concave and convex delicate body incisively and vividly, and the attractive lines are very eye-catching. It''s a short dress Under the sun, the snow-white slender thighs, some wet waist length hair, lazily draped over the fragrant shoulder, have a unique beautiful charm... The sea female martial god who once frightened the enemy on the eve seems to have become more and more mature


    "Is your present teacher better than me?" black old man asked slowly.


    "Hehe, the strength of the teacher may not be as good as that of the sea beast." jing''er smiled: "however, they are always jing''er''s teachers..."


    Black old man nodded slowly. He closed his eyes unfathomably. No one can see what he thinks in his heart


    Looking at the black old man, the atmosphere here was slightly dignified. Poseidon stood in place uneasily and dared not speak


    Liu Feng held his arm and glanced at this strange scene, but also did not speak out


    The slightly closed eyes opened fiercely, and a light fine awn passed through some penetrating diamond pupils. Black old man took a step forward fiercely, and the snake stick in his hand stabbed jing''er''s slender snow-white neck


    Looking at the black old man''s sudden move, Poseidon''s faces changed greatly, eager to stop, but he was shocked to find that his body had been solidified


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his body shape was not locked, he did not choose to fight. Although black old man had a strange temper, after all, with his pride as a Xuanwu beast, Liu Feng believed that he disdained to poison a girl who had no resistance


    Looking at the snake head staff with the sharp sound of breaking the air, jing''er smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth. With her strength, facing the strong black old man, she could not have half a silk of resistance at all. Mei Mou closed slowly and waited for the arrival of the attack


    The snake head staff suddenly stopped on jing''er''s snow-white neck, a blue snake core flashed out, and finally gently left a blue dot on jing''er''s neck


    The snake stick was pulled back, and the black old man said faintly: "these are just the shallow methods of Xuanshui cultivation. Although you and I have no fate as teachers and disciples, but this temperament is also quite pleasant. This method is right for me to see in Xiaofeng''s face and give it to you..."


    One side, Liu Feng suddenly chuckled. The old man wanted face. Obviously he wanted to send it, but he wanted to catch himself


    Seeing that jing''er was all right, Poseidon was also relieved


    I didn''t feel the attack of death, but my neck hurt slightly, and then there were some complicated and mysterious things in my mind


    Jing''er slowly opens her beautiful eyes. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she is also blessed to worship Heilao again


    This time, the black old man didn''t stop him. After receiving her gift, he said faintly: "you can understand those things yourself. If you can practice, it''s your own fate. If you can''t, it''s better than nothing..."


    "I said, have you finished? Hurry back to the Dragon Valley, and I''ll try whether I can revive." Liu Jian rushed over with an ancient sword, some eager urging.


    "Ha ha, good, good..." Hei nodded with a smile, stared at jing''er again, turned and walked on the waves.


    "Everyone, I have some important things for the time being, so I won''t stay much. I''ll come to Beihai imperial dynasty when I''m free in the future." Liu Feng arched his hand at jing''er and smiled.


    "You said this once ten years ago..." jing''er''s slender jade fingers crossed the blue hair in front of his forehead, glanced at Liu Feng and said faintly.


    "Er..." Liu Feng''s face was slightly embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said with a smile: "I won''t cheat this time. I''ll come again."


    "Hehe, brother Liu Feng, go. Remember to come to Beihai imperial dynasty." Poseidon laughed.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly, nodded, hesitated slightly, and whispered to jing''er, "what Heilao gave you, practice hard, that''s a good thing."


    "En..." jing''er nodded her delicate chin slightly.


    "Farewell, everyone!" bowing again, Liu Feng''s body turned into a black line, quickly slid across the sea and swept away towards the giant dragons in the distance


    Broke the seal for old black. The next thing is to revive Liu Jian


    "This task is finally done..." Liu Feng sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 591

    In the spacious and bright grand hall, the atmosphere is dull and dignified


    Beside the big round table in the middle of the hall, there are seven human figures shrouded in a faint light


    Looking closely at the faces of the seven people, it turns out that they are the seven Supreme Lord gods of the continent of gods


    God of light, goddess of life, Pluto... Are all familiar faces


    Among the seven people, the God of light has an iron face, and his gloomy face shows that his heart is brewing a rage at this time. In contrast, the six goddess of life are full of spring breeze, and their complacency can''t help showing on the surface


    "Oh, God of light, why do you look like this? At first, you violated the agreement and searched the mainland for faith. Now we just divide the faith you searched into seven equal parts. In this way, we are not too much. At least, you have left a large part..." the goddess of life, Aphrodite, with a hypocritical smile on her face, Smiled.


    After hearing the words of the goddess of life, the bright God took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was a little scary. After so many years of hard searching for his faith, he was easily scraped by several bastards in front of him. How can he not be angry


    However, if you want to return, the God of light doesn''t have the courage to fight one against six


    "If I completely absorb and refine those beliefs, I might be able to touch the magical realm above the legendary Lord God? If I really get to that point, how dare these bastards threaten me together? At that time, not only the beliefs of the gods will be ruled by me, but also the continent at night. Unfortunately, alas..." when I think of those huge beliefs that have been divided and scraped, The light God''s heart is so painful that he wants to vomit blood.


    The figure sitting in the most humble seat suddenly raised his head and glanced at the bright god with uncertain face. Suddenly he smiled faintly and said, "you are so keen to search for faith. Most of you want to go further above the level of the LORD God?"


    His face changed slightly. The God of light stared at the figure in the silver robe coldly and hummed coldly, but he acquiesced. He knew that the secret was known by only a few people in the mainland of the gods, but it happened that several people in the hall were just those few people


    "Hehe, the wish is wonderful, but I have never seen a strong man at the level of the LORD God for tens of thousands of years. I can go further. Although the inheritance mark of the LORD God is vague, none of us have seen it with our own eyes, so don''t put your expectations on those ethereal things..." the Pluto sneered.


    The light God''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his eyebrows suddenly provoked a sneer of disdain


    "No, it''s not that no one has gone further..." the main god of space propped up his body slightly, shook his finger slightly, stared at the God of light, smiled and said, "have you forgotten the first God of light?"


    "The first Lord God of light, Saint Asia of Rome?" the five Lord gods whispered the name of the strong man who had shocked for a time.


    "Yes, Saint Asia of Rome... The super strong man who drew the seven main gods with one man more than 100000 years ago, and also the first God of light..." the main god of space nodded with a smile.


    "Didn''t he finally die under the joint efforts of the seven main gods?" the goddess of life frowned slightly.


    "It''s not death, but inexplicable disappearance..." the main god of space smiled and shook his head and said slowly: "in the final battle of the eight main gods, Saint Ya of Rome took the strongest attack of the other seven main gods, but after the attack, he disappeared inexplicably..."


    "How do you know it disappeared? Instead of being turned into smoke by the attack of the seven main gods?" the sea emperor frowned and asked.


    "Because I just inherited some consciousness of the first generation of space God and got some memory fragments..." the space God pointed to his head and whispered: "According to the description in the memory clip, when the strongest attack of the seven main gods reached the body of Roman Saint Asia, there was an extremely strong empty energy between heaven and earth. Moreover, when the empty energy filled the heaven and earth, the breath of Roman Saint Asia suddenly burst into a terrible state that made the souls of the seven main gods tremble..."


    "When the space energy dissipated, Rome Saint Asia disappeared out of nowhere..." the slow and low voice of the main god of space echoed gently in the hall


    The main hall gradually fell into peace. Several Lord God adults were stunned and shocked. Only the God of light above added lips greedily


    "Can make the seven main gods feel the terrible smell of soul trembling? Can you still say that Roman Saint Asia was a strong God at that time?" the main god of space rubbed his chin with his palm and said slowly: "I don''t know if you have noticed that in the long years, the main God who suddenly disappeared strangely is not only Roman Saint Asia..."


    "The second generation of God of wind, the second generation of God of beast, the third generation of God of earth, the fourth generation..." the main god of space narrowed his eyes slightly and told the strong ones who had been strangely missing


    "Before they disappeared, these strong people had two same characteristics. First, they were strong people at the top of the world, and their strength could compete with at least three main gods. Second, before they disappeared, they also poured out the strong and thick space energy once in a thousand years..."


    The hall is quiet and silent


    "Hehe, in fact, we all know these things, and we don''t have to pretend to be fools..." the space God smiled faintly: "everyone wants to know what is above the main God, but unfortunately, we don''t seem to be qualified..." he patted his hands, and the space God leaned back on the chair and smiled: "Let''s gather the strength of faith slowly. Anyway, the LORD God can enjoy endless life as long as he is not killed by opponents of the same level. I don''t believe that if I collect tens of thousands of years, I can''t touch that level..."


    "Hum, you always talk mysteriously. The LORD God is already the strongest existence. If you want to go further, it''s all nonsense..." the Titan Lord God snorted coldly, obviously not agreeing with what the light God said.


    "Hey hey, the strongest existence?" smelling the speech, the main god of space suddenly smiled, full of ridicule in his smile, gently touched his finger on the table and said: "the main god is indeed a strong man in this plane, but the universe has countless planes. The strong men in those planes are not inferior to us, some are even stronger than us..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the main god of space seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth suddenly jerked, and he was silent for a long time. He just lowered his voice. His low voice knew that he was hoarse: "God of light, God of war, do you still remember the plane we accidentally entered ten thousand years ago?"


    Hearing this, the indifferent God of light and the God of war suddenly changed their faces. The armchair they let go was pinched into a piece of powder in an instant


    "Asshole, what are you doing..." the light God swallowed a spit and scolded in a low voice.


    The God of war''s face was gloomy, and there was a little timid timidity in his pupils filled with the idea of war


    "Ha ha, thousands of years have passed, and you are still so afraid..." looking at the appearance of the two people, the space Lord shook his head and said sarcastically. However, he was not aware of his suddenly stiff instep


    The four goddesses of life, seeing the appearance of the two gods of light, raised their eyebrows in surprise. They had heard about the incident in those years, but the three gods of war, as the parties, were tight lipped about it. They didn''t mention what they met in that short time and space


    "You are curious about what we met at the beginning?" the space Lord raised a difficult smile on his face.


    Several people nodded


    "The three of us went back and forth into a mysterious plane..." the main god of the space narrowed his eyes and looked at the ceiling. After a long time, a low voice began to echo slowly in the hall: "in that plane, we met an old man, an old man wearing strange clothes and holding a strange sword..."


    "When we appeared in front of the old man, before we could reflect anything, the old man launched an attack indiscriminately... His attack was very strange, his body did not move, but the strange sword in his hand attacked himself..." the main god of space took a breath and smiled bitterly at the goddess of life: "At that time, the three strong gods joined hands. Guess what?"


    "The three of us didn''t go out for ten rounds in the hands of the old man! If I hadn''t started the key of space at last, I''m afraid we would be cut off by the old man in an instant..." the space Lord God said bitterly.


    "Hiss..." several Lord gods took a cold breath at the same time, and their faces were unbelievable


    With the strength of the three strong gods, you can''t walk ten rounds under an old man? If you let this go, I''m afraid the whole continent of gods will be shocked


    "The strength of the old man has exceeded our imagination, so... I think there should be something else on the LORD God, similar to their strange disappearance in Rome Saint Asia. Maybe it has something to do with this..." the space Lord God slowly said and firmly came to a conclusion.


    Hearing the speech, the goddess of life was slightly stunned, and her face was full of fanaticism


    "Hey, hey, but we''re too far away from that. Now, we''d better slowly collect faith..." after a big burst of material, the main god of space stretched his waist, and then turned to walk outside the hall


    Seeing that everything is almost over, several main gods also stand up and prepare to leave


    The light God gently breathed out and slowly stood up. He just wanted to dodge and retreat, but his body suddenly trembled and his face suddenly changed


    "Wait!" the God of light shouted in some panic, which made the people who were about to go out turn their heads in doubt.


    "Heixuan... The seal is broken!"


    The hoarse voice, with a little stupidity, floated in the hall.


    Listening to the words of the God of light, the six Lord gods were stunned first, and then their faces suddenly changed

 Chapter 592

    "Heixuan... The seal is broken!"


    The trembling voice of the God of light hovered in the hall for a long time


    Listening to the sudden words of the God of light, the main god of space was stunned at first, then his face suddenly changed, his body shape flashed, and then he strangely appeared next to the round table again. He shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    "Heixuan, the seal is broken!" the light God narrowed his eyes slightly, took a heavy breath and repeated it in a deep voice.


    "Black Xuan? Which black Xuan? It''s him?" the Pluto''s eyes narrowed rapidly and asked in a hurry.


    "In addition to the evil star mixed with the Dragon God Liu Jian ten thousand years ago, who can surprise me so!" the God of light said coldly.


    "How could he still be alive? Didn''t you seal it at the beginning? Can''t the old thing die after thousands of years?" the goddess of life frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "At the beginning, his strength was really not as good as ours, but that guy''s body was a very rare Warcraft, and his defense was a little terrible. Even if we joined hands, it was difficult to shrink into the black mystery of the turtle shell, so we had to seal it in the end..." the God of light sighed slightly and said: "That continent has no empty energy. It''s incredible that he can live for thousands of years under the erosion of the seal..."


    "Heixuan''s cultivation method is different from us. Maybe the empty world energy is not as important to us as him..." the main god of space narrowed his eyes slightly and mused.


    "But even if he doesn''t absorb the energy of the empty world, how can he break through the seal imposed by our four main gods with his imperial strength ten thousand years ago? Is there still a strong man with the level of the main god in that continent?" the God of light was puzzled and obviously felt extremely confused that heixuan could get out of trouble.


    "It''s impossible for the strong of the main God. The empty energy of that continent is too scarce to accommodate the needs of the strong of the main god..." the main god of space shook his head and said slowly.


    "How can heixuan''s seal be broken? With his own strength, he can never break through the blockade of sealing and leading. After all, if you want to break the seal of the four gods, at least one Lord God is needed. Do you think that heixuan has reached the level of the LORD God?" the light God said coldly.


    "It should be impossible to reach the main God. The main god can''t be entered by anyone..." the main god in the space shook his head slightly, pondered for a moment, and his palm suddenly trembled


    "It may be impossible for him to break the seal by himself, but if there is a strong person outside to help, it should be somewhat possible..."


    "Hum, the strength has not reached the law level. Who dares to easily touch the seal we have laid? It is absolutely impossible to find out the strong law in the night land where there is a lack of empty energy..." the dark king said.


    "Did you forget Liu Feng and Xuannv who jumped into the wormhole of time and space not long ago?" the space Lord turned his eyes and sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the other six main gods changed greatly at the same time. The God of light took the lead in yelling: "how is it possible! The wormhole of time and space is full of dangers. Even if we enter it, we will die. How can we pass smoothly with their mob!"


    "Hey, hey, do you think that group of people can judge by common sense? When have you seen human beings who can compete with the LORD God with imperial strength? When have you seen the strange snake Warcraft at the LORD God level? What''s more, what''s impossible with the strange follow of Xuanyin killing Kui star?" the space Lord smiled coldly: "Although the wormhole of time and space is dangerous, didn''t you also send your subordinates to the mainland of yelan? You can do it. Why can''t they?"


    The light God''s hands and feet are cold, and the corners of his mouth twitch


    "Stop arguing!" the goddess of life slapped the table heavily and said coldly, "if Liu Feng and others really pass through the wormhole of time and space, we will have big trouble in the future!" she glanced at the silent people and said coldly: "Think about their lineup. Liu Feng, who can compete with the main God by relying on the storm, has now stood with us in a class of strange snake Warcraft, as well as the terrible Xuanyin killing Kui star. Now there is another evil star, heixuan. If they come back to the gods in the future, we will have a lot of trouble!"


    Listening to the words of the goddess of life, their faces were slightly gloomy


    "I knew that the mole ant was crushed to death in the city of life. Unexpectedly, in only a few years, the mole ant grew to the point where we had to face it." the goddess of life, Sen Leng, bit her teeth.


    If you want to talk about the loss, the goddess of life is definitely the most damaged of the seven main gods. The two strong laws under her command, the goddess of nature Artemis and the goddess of the moon lvke''er, were abducted and run away by Liu Feng''s animal, resulting in the embarrassing situation that there are no strong soldiers under her


    At the thought of that hateful face, the goddess of life is so anxious that she can''t wait to catch the damn bastard and break into pieces now


    Looking at the goddess of life whose face suddenly turned blue, everyone didn''t know what they were thinking. They couldn''t help laughing in their hearts


    "What else can we do? Those guys have fled to the mainland at the end of the night, where our power is almost extinct. We can''t take them at all..." the sea emperor said helplessly.


    "Then let them become stronger and stronger, and finally come to the door?" the goddess of life shouted coldly.


    The sea emperor shrugged his shoulders and signaled that he had no way


    "The main god of space, you also had your share in sealing heixuan. Moreover, you also exchanged hands with Liu Feng in the last war of Guangming summit. You can''t run away in the future. What do you say now?" the goddess of life turned her eyes to the deepest main god of space in the city.


    "Ha ha, there''s really some trouble..." the main god of the space nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes, pondered for a long time, and then said faintly: "however, he can''t just sit and wait for them to take revenge..."


    "Can''t you still go to the mainland at night? Hey, although your space Lord God masters the laws of space, he''s still not qualified for cross planes?" the God of light said.


    "I really can''t cross the plane, but... After thousands of years of understanding the laws of space, I can barely create a transmission array across the plane..." the space God smiled.


    "Transmission array across the plane?" hearing the speech, everyone was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, you can make a transmission array across the plane. You must have gone back to the mainland at night?" the God of light narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "The plane transmission array has taken me thousands of years. It has been successfully manufactured recently, so I have no time to try..." the space Lord said faintly: "moreover, if you want to set up the plane transmission array, you must first let someone take it to the mainland of the night before you can open it..."


    After listening to these words, several people''s faces were pumping... After talking for a long time, they still had to pass through the wormhole of time and space. Who would be so stupid to go through the passage of life and death?


    "Take it to the night land? Hehe, OK, you go? Go, the wormhole of time and space is always open to you." Pluto sneered with his arm.


    "We each send a strong law, and then let them break through the wormhole of time and space!" the space Lord God said indifferently: "As long as one of the seven strong laws can successfully reach the mainland of yelan, we can establish a plane transmission array. At that time, we can visit the plane and destroy Liu Feng and others before their strength is great... And after solving the trouble, we can re-establish a temple in the mainland of yelan and collect beliefs..."


    Smell speech, the bright god several people''s facial expressions fiercely appear the color of greed


    "It shouldn''t be easy to build that surface transmission array?" the Pluto asked suddenly and cautiously.


    "The power of faith! The surface transmission array must need enough power of faith to start, so those who successfully reach the night continent must also collect faith secretly and quickly!" the space Lord God nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t send a strong law. There is only the goddess of ice under my command. If I send it again, there will be no subordinates..." suddenly remembered something, and the goddess of life''s face was slightly heavy and helpless.


    "Hey, hey, we all sent people. Why don''t you send them? Well, don''t join in the fun when we divide the belief in the mainland at night." the God of light glanced at the iron faced goddess of life and sneered: "And don''t think we don''t know. You recently collected a girl with the source of law. Does that girl seem to belong to the shadow law? The law and special effects that can control the shadow to attack? It''s similar to the law of the shadow Dragon King under the command of the Pluto, but the girl''s law seems to be a rare law of assassination attack..."


    After being exposed, the goddess of life''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a sneer: "since you even know that I have found another woman with the source of law, you should also know that the woman who suddenly appeared in the Sha family is comparable to the LORD God recently?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s about the Sha clan and your life temple. It''s none of our business. You can fight as you want. We don''t care..." the God of light smiled with schadenfreude.


    Hearing the speech, the goddess of life took a heavy breath. Although she was angry, she couldn''t attack


    The Sha people really only have an indissoluble hatred with the temple of life, and the Sha people do not intend to expand their faith in human territory, so they can''t infringe on the interests of other main gods. In this case, the other main gods naturally don''t want to find trouble for the Sha people. After all, if you annoy the Sha people and give you endless sneak attacks all day, even the main gods will feel very annoyed ¡­


    And whenever the Sha people hide after the sneak attack, they directly hide into the center of the earth. At that depth, even the LORD God dare not enter it


    In this way, of course, several main gods don''t want to join the battle between the temple of life and the Sha clan


    "My life temple has stood for thousands of years. Can''t even a small sand clan be solved? Hum, I will send the strong law, and I will deal with the sand clan myself!" the goddess of life took a hard breath, glanced coldly at the smiling people, stood up and walked outside the temple


    "Damn sand girl, I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!" her eyes twinkled cold, the sleeve robe of the goddess of life waved fiercely, and the huge stone column in the hall turned into a piece of powder silently

 Chapter 593

    Looking at the huge ancient altar standing in front of him, Liu Feng smiled and gently rubbed his hands. Ten years ago, the difficult task that needed him to cross two planes was sent from here. Now, the task is finally coming to an end


    Behind Liu Feng, there are more than 100 dragons in human shape. At this time, they are staring at the ethereal soul floating beside Liu Feng


    "Finally back..." after taking a few steps slowly, Liu Jian''s empty palm touched the huge stone tablet standing outside the altar. The ancient Zhou and Shang characters carved on it made him breathe out and murmur.


    "Let''s go, don''t linger, go in." looking at the Dragon God altar covered in the golden light, black old man shook his head with some emotion, and then took the lead with a snake stick


    Liu Feng smiled, nodded and walked to keep up


    Liu Jian nodded with a smile. His sleeve robe waved gently at the ancient altar. The golden light covered on it dissipated automatically


    With his hands behind him, Liu Jian fluttered with a slightly trembling body and stepped into the ancient altar that has been separated for thousands of years


    Looking at the three people marching on the altar, the Dragon Emperor looked at each other excitedly and smiled. Then he knelt down slowly on one knee. His face was filled with a fanaticism called faith


    "The Dragon God has finally come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak..." pushed open the heavy door, and a stream of dust covered by years rushed out.


    Walking slowly into the silent altar, Liu Feng looked up and down


    Although it is ten years away, the ancient altar is still bright and tidy. The soft magic light makes the murals on the four walls of the altar look fine and vivid


    "Oh..." he sighed lightly in his hand. Liu Feng turned to Liu Jian and smiled, "welcome the Dragon God back."


    Liu Jian smiled and patted Liu Feng''s shoulder with his illusory palm. He was a little hoarse and sincere in a soft voice because of excitement: "Liu Feng, thank you!"


    "When did it become so sensational..." looking at the sincere Liu Jian on his face, Liu Feng shrugged and said with a smile: "well, go and try it quickly. Don''t waste my ten years of hard search..."


    Liu Jian smiled and nodded. He patted Liu Feng''s shoulder heavily and stopped talking


    Between men, there is an agreement called chengso


    Liu Jian turned slowly and walked slowly towards the huge mural on the left wall


    On the mural, a flying dragon is painted. The dragon is tossing in the clouds and looming. Between the dragon''s back, a figure in a green shirt is standing with his negative hand


    With Liu Jian''s footsteps getting closer and closer, the green shirt figure painted on the mural also seems to have life, gradually turned his head, and then smiled and nodded at Liu Jian


    "You''ve finally come back." the mural wriggled slightly, and the figure in green shirt floated out directly. Then he stood in front of Liu Jian and said softly with a smile.


    "Back..." as like as two peas in front of him, Liu Jian smiled.


    "Liu Feng, you did it! I''m really surprised. Thank you for bringing back another part of my soul for me. Anyway, please accept my gift!" the figure in green shirt slightly turned his head, smiled at Liu Feng behind Liu Jian, then slowly bent down and made a solemn ceremony in ancient China to Liu Feng


    "No, it''s just the promise I made to you..." looking at the action of the figure in green shirt, Liu Feng was slightly surprised. He just wanted to get away, but the black old man on one side gently stretched out a snake stick and held it in place


    "Don''t hide, you are qualified to accept this gift! It''s not easy for you to wander in the world for ten years." the black old man said solemnly.


    Forced to accept a gift, Liu Feng had to nod with a bitter smile


    "Can you really revive? Do you need anything else?" after receiving a gift, Liu Feng raised his eyes and asked cautiously.


    "Hehe, everything is ready. We only need the integration of residual souls, but the time of soul integration may be longer..." Liu Jian smiled and stretched out his hand to the green man in front of him.


    The figure in green shirt smiled and nodded, and his palm stretched out without hesitation


    Two palms flat out, and finally in Liu Feng''s slightly nervous sight, they slowly came into contact with each other


    Light waves spread over their bodies, and soft light radiated from their bodies and gradually enveloped the whole altar


    The two collide, just like the confluence of water flow, quickly turning two into whole


    In the light, the two quickly collided, and finally were wrapped in a light awn, starting a slow soul fusion


    Looking at the light mass floating in the air of the altar, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he can still see the slowly integrated soul


    "Fortunately, nothing happened..." seeing that everything was going well, Liu Feng finally put down the big stone hanging in his heart and smiled in his heart.


    "Everything is normal, but the soul needs a running in period because it has been separated for too long. Therefore, there should be some time before it is resurrected. If you have something to do, go to the mainland first..." Liu Jian''s gratifying laughter came from the light group. It seems that the integration of the soul is indeed going very smoothly.


    "Will it take some time?" Liu Feng frowned when he heard the speech. There are still some problems unsolved in the mainland. They don''t have much time to stay


    "Do you need to leave Hei Lao to look after you?" Liu Feng asked cautiously. Now Liu Jian is in the period of integration, there can be no mistakes.


    "Oh, no, you still need Heilao''s help to subdue eudean..." the light group flickered slightly, and Liu Jian said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. Although I haven''t really resurrected now, my strength has begun to recover gradually. Some snacks can be handled easily..."


    After hearing the speech, Liu Feng was silent for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "in this case, I will go back to the mainland with Heilao first. When the trouble is solved, we will come back to see you..."


    "Ha ha, go..." laughter came from the light group.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, glanced at the light mass on his head again, turned and walked outside the altar. Later, black old man also slowly followed up


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of the altar, Liu Feng was surrounded by the anxious Dragon Emperor and others.


    "How? Maple, has the Dragon God been resurrected?" Heida asked eagerly.


    "It will take some time. We need to go to the mainland to lie down. To be safe, you''d better seal the Dragon Valley now and open it after the Dragon God is successfully resurrected..." Liu Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Seal the valley? Good!" hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor was slightly stunned and nodded again and again without hesitation. Now the important thing for the dragon family is to successfully revive the Dragon God. For this premise, you can sacrifice everything, let alone block the Dragon Valley for a short time


    "Has the Dragon Emperor and the four elders reached the supreme peak?" Liu Feng looked back and frowned at the altar, still asking with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t call me an adult. I can''t stand it with your current strength..." the Dragon Emperor smiled bitterly and then said in a deep voice: "you know, this continent has a strange divine barrier, and we can''t break through that boundary at all."


    "What breaks the divine barrier? Without enough empty energy, you can''t break through to the divine level." old black stepped out of the altar and smiled.


    "Empty energy? Is there a way for the black old man to break through to the divine level?" hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes lit up and asked respectfully.


    "If I could, I would have done it for you..." old black glanced, looked at Liu Feng, who was smiling and unpredictable, and said with a smile: "although I don''t have it, Xiao Feng must have a way..."


    Listen to what the black old man said, the Dragon Emperor quickly shifted his hot eyes


    Looking at the hot eyes of the Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng smiled, his slender fingers poked out slowly, and then a clip out of thin air


    The glare suddenly rose between the fingers, causing everyone to close their eyes


    The strong light slowly disappeared, and five milky white beads appeared out of thin air between Liu Feng''s fingers... With the emergence of white beads, a little silver white fog suddenly filled the surrounding heaven and earth


    Suspiciously looking at the white fog floating around, the dragons shrugged their noses and sucked it into their bodies


    As soon as the white fog entered the body, they almost felt it in an instant, and their physical muscles jumped slightly


    "What is this? It can exercise the body of the dragon clan?" the surprised voice exploded in the huge dragons


    The dragon clan is proud of its own strong body. Now there is something that can make the body stronger. How can it make them unhappy?


    "What a magical thing!" different from some holy rank dragons, the Dragon Emperor and the four elders began to tremble slightly after taking a few mouthfuls of white fog... They are not unfamiliar with this phenomenon, which is a sign of breakthrough!


    "Shua!" the five lines of sight moved fiercely. Finally, they stared at the five white beads between Liu Feng''s fingers. It was obvious that the white fog between heaven and earth diffused from it


    Just a little fog can make their souls tremble. What if they absorb the beads?


    At the thought of this, the Dragon Emperor and the four elders were all hot


    "Ha ha, this is an" empty bead "compressed by the energy of the empty world. Due to the extreme compression of its internal space, it was filled with some of my unique laws. Finally, it led to the formation of an endless shape inside. Although the production volume is very small, it is more than enough to meet the demand of the supreme peak!" Liu Feng shook the white bead in his hand and smiled.


    Although Liu Feng has compressed the energy of the empty world into beads, he has done it before, but he doesn''t have that kind of endless wonderful function, so it can only be regarded as a one-time thing at most, and it will be wasted when used


    But at this time, after adding Liu Feng''s mysterious law, it actually has this magical function, which is really wonderful


    "Ha ha, take it... Try to break through to the divine level." Liu Feng smiled and shook his head to shoot five white beads into the five people''s foreheads


    As soon as the white bead disappears, the white mist floating between heaven and earth disappears cleanly in an instant


    The dragons absorbed the empty energy, but suddenly found that the gas had completely disappeared. They shook their heads in disappointment, and then looked at the young man in black


    Being watched by hundreds of dragons, it seems that it''s not very good. At least, Liu Feng is not very happy now


    "Your Highness, I played the son of a bitch of hywolf at the beginning, but I played forward for you. Can''t you forget me?" a big man in blue squeezed out of the crowd and said with a wounded face: "I knew I could go with you at the beginning, so at least I wouldn''t be worse than the bastard of heibaike..."


    Looking at the big man in front of him, Liu Feng knocked on his forehead for a long time, and finally recognized... The blue dragon guarding the valley in the sea area at the gate of the Dragon Valley: LAN Linton


    Wiped a cold sweat, Liu Feng quickly nodded, smiled bitterly at black old man and said, "black old man, please arrange a protective array to block the whole dragon valley."


    "Hey, hey, anyway, I''m not sure Liu Jian is alone in the Dragon Valley. It''s better to add a layer of defense for him..." old black smiled with some schadenfreude at first, and then the snake stick touched the ground gently. The snake''s head opened fiercely, and the dark water poured out, and then turned into a huge dark water curtain on the Dragon Valley, enveloping it


    Although the water curtain is black, you can see it clearly from the inside out


    Looking at the dark water curtain constantly flowing, Liu Feng nodded gently, and his ten fingers began to bounce rapidly


    With the bouncing of his ten fingers, a little white light constantly bursts out from between his fingers, and then goes straight into the water curtain


    On the dark water curtain, every 100 meters, a bead with white awn is pasted until the end of the water curtain


    The flick of his fingers stopped slowly. Liu Feng relaxed and looked up at his masterpiece


    Above the dark water curtain, there are countless small light spots, just like the bright Milky way in the night sky


    The light spots of the Milky way are placed in a mysterious track. It seems that they are somewhat similar to the star map. However, if you look carefully, you can find that they are not exactly the same


    In the Dragon Valley, all the dragons stopped their actions and looked at the beautiful Milky Way sky above their heads in horror


    When the last white dot shot into the water curtain and into the Dragon Valley, a light white mist suddenly gushed out again. The mist this time is countless times stronger than before


    "Hoo..." in the Dragon Valley, all the dragons took a deep breath. When they felt the body cells that began to bloom with powerful power in the body, the sky shaking dragon chant resounded through the Dragon Valley.


    "Lord prince!"


    "Prince Liu Feng!"


    The sincere cheers from the heart roared excitedly from all the dragons in the Dragon Valley. What Liu Feng did to the Dragon Valley won the sincere respect of these arrogant dragons.


    "Hehe, these dragons are pretty good. That''s why Liu Jian and I chose them from countless Warcraft families." black old man didn''t know when he came to him, stared at the Dragon Valley in joy and smiled in a low voice.


    "It''s really all right..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded. Although the dragon family is proud in heart, once they recognize people, they can receive their most sincere respect


    Behind him, five fierce momentum suddenly rushed into the sky, but it was blocked by the black water curtain. After tossing for a while, it slowly disappeared


    "Hehe, has Jin entered the divine order?" Liu Feng turned around and smiled at the excited Dragon Emperor.


    "En!" he clenched his fist heavily and felt the surging power he had never had before. The Dragon Emperor smiled and opened his mouth. His sight swept the Dragon Valley in the carnival, and finally shifted to his head


    "Liu Feng, thank you for everything you have done to the dragon family!" staring at the beautiful sky, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes were slightly wet and bowed his head to Liu Feng.


    Naturally, he knows the value of these white light spots. I''m afraid taking any one of them will arouse the crazy competition of countless strong people on the mainland. Now, in order to improve the strength of the dragon family, Liu Feng is so generous. This kindness is really too heavy for the dragon family


    "I only know that when I was beaten, a group of friends of the dragon family came forward to help me find the field." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    "I''m afraid I made the wisest decision to let you become the prince of the dragon family when I became the patriarch." the Dragon Emperor sighed and shook his head, then waved away the dragons, whispered mysteriously to Liu Feng, "hey hey, show you some secrets of the dragon family, let''s go..." after that, he couldn''t help but say, took Liu Feng and quickly plundered into the depths of the Dragon Valley. Then Heilao, the four elders, Heida followed


    "What secret?" Liu Feng asked curiously, looking at the mysterious face of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hei hei, you must be curious why even the Guangming holy see is afraid of us with the strength of our dragon family in the past?" the Dragon Emperor smiled like an old fox.


    "Isn''t it because you and the Pope are among the top three strong men and the dragon is strong?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow.


    "Hey hey, although I''m at the same level as the old guy, the bright Vatican is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There are many powerful guardian angels hidden in the Vatican. Any of those angels can draw with me." he slowly lowered his body at a hidden hill, and the Dragon Emperor played a golden energy towards the hill


    Hit by the golden light, the hill began to tremble slowly, and the huge cracks gradually moved away from the middle to both sides


    "This is the boundary made by the Dragon God. No one can feel it."


    Slightly squinting at the huge crack slowly shaking open, Liu Feng rubbed his hands curiously


    "The main reason why Guangming Vatican is afraid of our dragon clan is because of them!" with a big hand, the crack expanded fiercely, and finally exposed its internal situation to the sun


    The crack is wide open, and dozens of shares are not as weak as the Dragon Emperor who has entered the divine level, and suddenly rise into the sky


    Looking at the hidden in the hill, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed directly into a line


    "No wonder in the past, even the brightest holy see in the mainland did not dare to light the tiger beard. It turned out that the dragon family still had such a rich collection..."

 Chapter 594

    Dozens of ancient dragons stopped on Liu Feng''s palm with hot eyes, and the sound of swallowing saliva kept rumbling


    Although these ancient dragons also don''t know what the empty energy is, but since the moment when the empty bead was taken out, their long dead and stuffy old souls began to tremble slightly like Jin rank


    Feel the trembling of the soul. After being stunned for a moment, the dragons have suddenly realized that the key to their promotion is the white bead held by Liu Feng


    Looking at the hot eyes from around, Liu Feng smiled, flicked between his fingers, turned the white bead into white light, and directly threw it into the dragons


    When the empty beads entered the body, the bodies of dozens of ancient dragons suddenly began to tremble violently, and it was too late to thank them. A breath that was much more powerful than the Dragon Emperor who had entered the divine level, had rushed into the sky, and was finally stopped by the dark curtain covered in the sky


    "Divine level King level?" his eyes swept over the dragons. Liu Feng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Unexpectedly, they not only crossed the divine barrier, but also directly jumped over the ordinary divine level and ascended to the king level


    "Although they are blocked at the top by the divine barrier, the Dragon Qi accumulated over the years has reached the king level. Now they have enough empty energy, and the promotion is natural..." the black old man smiled.


    "Well..." Liu Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "it''s good. There are dozens of ancient Dragons of divine order to defend the Dragon Valley. I can really relax. As long as there is no metamorphosis like eudean, no one should have the courage to make trouble in the Dragon Valley..."


    The black old man narrowed his eyes slightly and asked with some doubts on his side: "then, eudean, I once had a hand with him. It seems that he is only emperor level strength? Can''t you help him with your ability?"


    "Now that guy has entered the law..." Liu Feng frowned and sighed helplessly.


    "Oh? Did you enter the law? So fast?" hearing the speech, the black old man was quite surprised. He was only emperor level when he saw eudean last time. I didn''t expect that he had stepped into the law realm in just a few years. I''m afraid his cultivation speed is no worse than Liu Feng


    "En..." Liu Feng said with a headache when he looked at the closed ancient Dragons: "and that guy also has some extremely strange skills. If he fights alone, he will not be inferior to me. He fought with him last time, but he failed to kill him..."


    "Oh... There are some strange places in Eugene..." recalling the strange body method Eugene showed last time, Heilao couldn''t help frowning and nodding.


    "Hehe, but I don''t need to worry too much. I can draw with him alone. If black old man is added, that guy will lose!" Liu Feng smiled.


    "I also want to try how strong the guy who can make you so admire..." black old smiled and nodded, and then turned his attention to the dragons whose breath began to slowly close


    Slowly open your closed eyes, and the pure light bursts out, just like the essence


    I twisted my body and felt the surging vitality and energy in my body. All ancient dragons showed ecstasy


    "Your Highness Prince, if you can use our old bones in the future, we will never frown even if it is a sea of swords and fire!" the blonde old man''s face is flushed and has troubled his heart for nearly a thousand years. Today, the big stone has finally been expelled. How can we not make them very excited


    "Well, if you encounter something that can''t be solved by Maple, it''s no use even if you''re all in the world..." Heida said, ignoring the angry eyes of the elders.


    First, he stared at Heida fiercely, and the elders were also a little dumbfounded. Although their strength has improved greatly now, standing in front of the black robed youth, they still feel like a deep spring. No matter how they detect, they can''t touch the bottom line


    Until this time, the proud elders knew how terrible their prince was


    "I don''t know where the Jinge guy found such an unfathomable Prince..." he sighed in his mind. The elders couldn''t lift half a silk of pride in front of Liu Feng


    "Your Majesty, tell them about Liu Jian first..." Liu Feng raised his chin lazily to the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and nodded. He took a step forward and whispered to the elders about the resurrection of the Dragon God and the need to seal the valley


    "What? The Dragon God is resurrected?" after hearing the narration of the Dragon Emperor, dozens of elders raised their eyes and trembled with excitement like a gust of wind. Finally, they roared out in disbelief.


    "Your Royal Highness, your great kindness will always be remembered by the dragon family!"


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor smiling and nodding, dozens of elders suddenly knelt down to Liu Feng on one side after being stunned for a moment. The excited appearance of old tears was even worse than their previous breakthrough of the divine order.


    For the dragon family, the Dragon God is the pillar of spiritual belief. Since the disappearance of the Dragon God, the giant dragon family has declined more and more. Now that the Dragon God returns again, the dragon family will be able to rise again and regain the power of ancient times!


    Liu Feng stepped back slightly, waved his sleeve robe, slapped the people up, smiled faintly and said, "you just need to protect the Dragon Valley during the resurrection of Liu Jian..."


    "Don''t worry, your highness, our old bones will personally guard outside the altar. No matter who dares to take a step closer, he will directly break his leg and throw out of the Dragon Valley." Hongge clapped his chest. Finally, he glanced at the Dragon Emperor and added: "including the Dragon Emperor!"


    The smiling face stagnated, and the Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes


    "Ha ha..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded: "so, Longgu asks you. There are still some things to be solved in the mainland, so we won''t stay here any longer..." seeing that everything has been explained, he waved to the dragons. Liu Feng stepped directly into the void and walked through the Blackwater sky without hindrance. Then Heilao and Heida followed closely


    "Your Highness, Heilao, don''t worry, there are us in the Dragon Valley!" the elders muttered solemnly looking at the figure that quickly disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Liu Feng, it was only half a day to rush from the sea to the mainland. When the sunset was slightly inclined, the yellowish land had loomed out at the end of the line of sight


    "I haven''t set foot on the land for many years..." looking at the yellow land with a little green, the black old man sighed in a low voice, with some boos in his tone.


    Liu Feng nodded silently. For thousands of years, he has been sealed in that palm sized place. It must be very hard for Heilao, but fortunately, he has finally obtained his hard-earned freedom


    Three streamers flashed across the sky, causing many envious eyes


    The huge separation wall stretches until the end of sight


    After flying over the huge separation wall for a long time, the blood alliance fortress, which is located on the prairie like a giant beast, finally emerged vaguely at the end of the line of sight


    "Here..." looking at the huge fortress city, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. His sight swept slightly outside the towering city wall, but his face suddenly changed


    About 100 meters below the city wall, there are large areas of chaos, gullies and broken halberds. The red blood renders the green turf red. In that huge crack, there are still a little energy fluctuations after the war. Obviously, it seems that fierce fighting broke out here not long ago


    "Something''s wrong!" his sight swept on the more heavily guarded city wall like lightning. Liu Feng''s face was gloomy and his body moved slightly. He flashed directly on the city wall


    "Who? Catch him!" the three figures suddenly appeared, which aroused the panic of the soldiers on the wall like a frightened bird. With a loud cry, countless fine steel guns glittering with Sen Han stabbed out fiercely, surrounding the three people inside and outside in the gun forest


    "Get back!" he shouted angrily, staring at the soldiers'' actions.


    "Lord Liu Feng!" after seeing the familiar face of the young man in black, Lin Lima put away the guns erected around him, and a surprise appeared on the faces of countless soldiers.


    "Blood guard darer, I''ve seen Lord Liu Feng!" a shadow of red robe swept into the encirclement like lightning, bent down and said respectfully. It was the blood guard captain, darer.


    "Where''s red clothes?" Liu Feng asked sternly, looking at the dignified Da Er on his face.


    "Something''s wrong with the Lord in red!" Da Er turned and pointed to the luxurious palace in the city.


    His face suddenly changed. Liu Feng''s body suddenly turned into a strong wind and went crazy to the palace standing at the highest place


    Black old man and black big frowned and looked at each other, stretched their body and hurried to follow up

 Chapter 595

    Standing on the towering city wall and looking at the depths of the enchanted prairie from a distance, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and his slender fingers tapped slowly on the wall pier with the rhythm of his heartbeat


    These two days, the prairie is extremely calm, similar to the previous small-scale harassment, but it has also calmed down. It looks calm and has no atmosphere of war


    Staring at the calm prairie, Liu Feng tapped his fingers suddenly, slowly shook his head, sneered and said: "I suddenly burst out because of the star beads that day, eudean, I must have felt it..."


    "Well... With the strength of his law, as long as he is not in the closed period, he can definitely detect the breath..." the black old man nodded and smiled.


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that he would be frightened into this shape by his own Oolong breath with the ferocity of eudean


    "If that guy doesn''t attack, do we have to work all the time?" in front of outsiders, red clothes is still the supreme cold and arrogant blood emperor, frowning slightly.


    "Oh, of course not..." Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He looked at the depths of the grassland and said faintly: "now with our strength, we can make that guy run away in embarrassment. Of course, we won''t continue to consume..."


    "Since he won''t attack... Let''s fight back..." Liu Feng smiled gently.


    With the lineup of Liu Feng and others now, it is enough to make eudean extremely embarrassed


    "Yodean''s strength comes from the soldiers of the demonized Legion. As long as the demonized Legion does not completely disappear, he can have a steady stream of faith to support the battle..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin, his eyes twinkled slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "so if you want to kill yodean, you must first destroy his demonized Legion!"


    The old black man nodded in agreement


    "The predecessor of the demonized Legion was all human soldiers. It was only when the demonic Qi invaded the body and occupied the mind that it became what it is now..." Saint lotus leaf smiled: "but as long as we accept our purification, I think at least 70% of the demonized soldiers will return to adult soldiers..."


    "In this case, the task of purifying the demonized Legion will be handed over to your Holy See of light..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, as long as you stop eudean and give us enough time, it should not be difficult to purify..." Saint lotus leaf said with a smile, with a slightly raised smile and a beautiful confident smile.


    "Yodean, let me deal with the black old man. The black big led the blood guard to protect your priest team and purify the demonization Legion..." Liu Feng nodded and smiled.


    "What about me?" red Yi couldn''t help interrupting when she heard that she had nothing to do with herself.


    "You... Just stay in the blood League." Liu Fengbai glanced at her and said helplessly: "with your current situation in your body, I don''t trust you to participate in the battle. If Xingli comes out to make trouble again at the critical time, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, you can keep the blood League at ease..."


    Smelling the speech, the little red face was bitter, but seeing Liu Feng''s dignified face, he had to nod down


    "When shall we attack?" Heida rubbed his hands excitedly. Stimulated by the coming war, his dragon blood was boiling


    "The sooner the better!"


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and drank softly: "leaf, now go to recruit the priest of the bright Vatican, Heida, and command the blood guard and blood alliance soldiers to protect the priest all the way!"


    The palm of his hand suddenly pointed to the depths of the magical grassland. Liu Feng''s Lang shouted through the whole fortress: "today, we must completely destroy the demonized army!"


    In response to the cheering, it is the earthquake high drinking torrent gathered all over the city


    ¡­¡­


    The calm of the prairie was suddenly broken by the sound of neat feet


    The magic gas filled the prairie lightly, and countless figures dressed in white priest robes appeared slowly. Where the figures passed, the hot holy light fell from the sky and completely drove away the magic gas shrouded nearby


    In addition to a large number of priests, there are neatly armed soldiers. At this time, these soldiers are surrounded into a square shape, guarding the priest without gaps. A pair of vigilant eyes constantly scan in the dark fog in the distance


    After the blood Alliance Army, there are countless mercenary teams coming for honor


    In the black magic gas, there are demonized ferocious Warcraft from time to time. With a fishy smell, they attack the army ferociously. However, these Warcraft are evaporated into nothingness by the strong holy light falling out of thin air before they reach 100 meters of the army


    In the sky above the army, four figures walked in the air without haste or delay


    The holy lotus leaf in a white religious skirt looked at the surging magic Qi around. With a wave of a slender hand, the milky white holy light was intensively distributed. Where the holy light passed, the magic Qi dissipated instantly


    The holy lotus leaf, which has absorbed the source of Michael''s law, has significantly improved its strength after refining for a period of time. The blazing holy light seems to be a cheap goods, and constantly bursts out of its body


    The effect that requires the concerted efforts of countless priests below can only be equal to the random shot of holy lotus leaf


    "It seems that the source of the law still has some effects..." glancing at the effect of the holy lotus leaf light, Liu Feng smiled with a raised eyebrow.


    "Hehe, what is the gift from brother Liu Feng? It can''t be an ordinary thing..." Saint lotus leaf smiled playfully and gave Liu Feng a pleasant flattery.


    Cracked his mouth and smiled. Liu Feng suddenly picked up his eyebrows. His eyes narrowed and stared at the depths of the magical grassland. He said with a faint sneer: "is the tortoise willing to come out at last?"


    "It''s true, and there are many..." black old man also looked up at the depths of the grassland and smiled.


    "Stop! Priest, prepare to purify the magic! Blood alliance soldiers, defend against the attack of the demonized Legion!" listening to the words of the two people, the saint lotus leaf was slightly stiff, and the soft cry sounded immediately, which made the cautious army stop fiercely.


    "Wow!" neat shields are inserted on the grass to form a continuous shield wall. Huge long guns made of refined steel form dense senleng Spears on the shield wall through the small gaps between shields


    The soft voice of singing quickly rang in the shield wall. Between heaven and earth, the holy light became more and more rich


    In the air, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands inserted between his sleeves, silent


    "Bang, bang!"


    The dull footsteps slowly rang from the endless darkness. The sound was getting closer and closer. Finally, it stopped in a loud sound


    "Scattered!" frowned Dai Mei, looking at the demonized Legion hidden in the black gas, the holy lotus leaf drank, the hot holy light fell from the sky, and in a moment, the demonic gas at more than 100 meters evaporated completely


    The evil spirit dissipated, and the thing hidden under it was finally exposed in the eyes of the blood Alliance Army


    Dark magic gas, bloodthirsty red pupils and beast like breath are the most prominent features of demonized soldiers


    Countless demonized soldiers shrouded in dark demonic gas continue to the end of their sight, but they still can''t see the edge of the demonized legion, which is enough to show how strong their lineup is


    On the prairie, the two lineups are luxury armies, and finally began to look at each other positively


    Looking at the demonized Legion standing still on the grassland, Liu Feng broke out fiercely, glanced around, and finally accurately locked in the center of the army. His body took a step forward. He said with a cold smile: "yodean, when do you want to hide?"


    "Jie Jie, you haven''t broken through to the level of the LORD God! Ha ha!" the huge black shadow suddenly swept out from the demonized army, and finally stopped in the air. The fierce vision swept Liu Feng for a moment and laughed wildly.


    Liu Feng rolled his eyelids, looked at the eudean flapping the huge bat wings, and sneered, "what? You were scared before?"


    "Yes, I was really shocked by the momentum that day. The level of the LORD God is not what I can defeat now. Hey, hey, but it''s a pity that you haven''t reached the LORD God yet..." eudean didn''t find any excuse for his previous fear, flapping the bat wings and said coldly: "Since there is no Jin into the LORD God, you Liu Feng will draw with me at most. If you want to defeat me, you are a fool!"


    "One person can''t, then one more person is..." Liu Feng''s faint laughter made eudean''s face slightly gloomy


    "Jia? Who will come? The half dragon in red? Or the holy lotus leaf. It seems that they are not qualified yet..." eudean said with a disdainful smile.


    "They can''t, what about me..." the black old man standing quietly at the back suddenly took a few steps, walked to Liu Feng''s side and smiled,


    "You?" his eyes stopped at the old man with a snake stick. Eudean''s green flame pupil shrank suddenly. The breath slightly leaked from the old man''s body made him feel slightly


    "The law is strong? Where did you come from, you old and immortal?" eudean yelled hoarsely with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, eudean, we met once a few years ago. Have you forgotten it now? Didn''t you remember the lesson last time?" the black old man smiled slowly.


    Hearing the speech, eudean''s suddenly constricted pupils almost narrowed into a thin line. The memories in his mind a few years ago were slowly sober


    "Hiss..." he took a low breath, and eudean lost his voice in horror: "are you the ancient Warcraft sealed in the sea?"

 Chapter 596

    ''Warcraft¡® Hearing eudean''s words, the black old man looked slightly cold and sneered with disdain: "don''t compare those things with me¡®


    Eudean''s face was uncertain and his eyes were flashing... His mind turned sharply. He had already experienced the strength of Heilao in those years. Although he was only an emperor at that time, don''t forget that Heilao was still under the seal of the four gods


    With the strength of Youdian, just a Liu Feng can drag him to death. Now a black old man who is never weaker than Liu Feng suddenly appears


    Slowly and gently took a breath, and eudean finally felt a little bad


    "Unexpectedly, this bastard Liu Feng has something to do with that ancient Warcraft¡®


    The cold light flashed through the pupils of the green flame. Looking at the formation of the confrontation between the two armies, the huge wings behind yodean fluttered slightly, his eyes turned, and suddenly opened a sneer and said: "old Sir, why don''t we cooperate¡®


    "Cooperation¡® The black old man raised his eyelids and said faintly, "don''t you want to say that we have a common enemy again¡®


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it? Among the people who sealed you at the beginning, there must be the despicable guy of the God of light, and I happen to have a blood feud with him. I think your strength at most stops at the law. It is obviously impossible to take revenge on the God of light with this strength, but if you and I cooperate, it is impossible, maybe it will become possible... "Eudean flapped his wings, hugged his chest and smiled.


    ''good advice...'' old black smiled and nodded.


    Seeing the black old man nodded, eudean''s face was slightly happy at first, but he asked cautiously: "so, did you agree¡®


    "Hehe, the suggestion is really good, but it''s a pity that I already have a better partner..." black old man smiles like a kind old man.


    "Liu Feng¡® Eudean was stunned and sneered, "will he offend the strong man of the LORD God for nothing for you? Stop dreaming¡®


    "I also have some festivals with the God of light, er, to be exact, I have festivals with the seven main gods of the Mainland..." Liu Feng smiled at the eudean who wanted to alienate the black old man.


    "The mainland of the gods? Seven gods¡® Hearing the speech, yodean was stunned again. Then his face changed greatly and his eyes stared at Liu Feng: "have you been to that continent¡®


    "Yes..." Liu Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "but he was driven back by the seven bastards¡®


    Eudean''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his green flame pupils stared at the smiling young man in black, but his heart was stirred up by his words


    "This guy survived the attack of the seven gods¡® The suspicious sight swept back and forth on Liu Feng''s body. It was obvious that yodean didn''t believe what he said


    Seeing eudean''s suspicious sight, Liu Feng shrugged indifferently. Whether he believed it or not had nothing to do with himself. Now the relationship between the two sides, but the enemy


    "Cough... Well, if you have a festival with the God of light, wouldn''t it be better for us to cooperate together¡® His eyes turned, and eudean pulled his mouth and smiled coldly.


    "Yodean, don''t waste your time..." Liu Feng turned his mouth slightly and said with a light sneer: "I''m not stupid enough to put a tiger that will bite people at any time beside me..." his shining dark eyes locked on the ferocious devil in front of him. With a slight grip of his palm, the light green awn brought out an ancient and simple long sword. The tip of the sword gently raised, pointed to yodean and said with a soft smile: "today, You''d better fall on the orc grassland. As for the God of light, we will deal with him in the future¡®


    Looking at Liu Feng''s move, yodean''s face was cold and clenched his teeth. "It seems that you really don''t want to cooperate with me¡®


    Liu Feng gently raised his eyelids, no more nonsense, and directly replied with action... The ancient sword in his hand slashed the void, and Sen Leng sword Gang, more than ten feet long, swept out like the void


    "Liu Feng, don''t think I, eudean, will be afraid of you. I just don''t want to waste my strength on meaningless fighting. If I fight, I don''t necessarily be afraid of you two¡® Looking at the fierce sword Gang, eudean shouted grimly. He didn''t dodge and let the sword Gang hit his body


    The sword gang was close to the body, and the dark power of swallowing quickly emerged. In a moment, it swallowed the sword Gang into the body


    Liu Feng turned to Heilao and said with a smile, "Heilao, do it¡®


    After talking, the body shape has been the first to move. Several residual shadows flash and emerge in the void. The dark figure appears strangely. Ten meters in front of youdi''an, the ancient sword in his hand is with a sharp and cold sword, and Diao specially stabs at the key point of his throat


    Staring coldly at the flying sword tip, eudean''s huge wings fan behind him, his body retreats violently, his hands hold back, the green flame soars on the sharp palm, and then shrinks rapidly


    As soon as you grasp the palm, two perfect moon blades, suffused with green flames that can burn the soul, suddenly appear in the palm of your hand. When the moon blade is waved, it takes a ferocious arc of killing and resists Liu Feng''s ancient sword


    "Dang..." sparks splashed everywhere. They each stepped back slightly, looked at each other coldly, rubbed themselves up again and collided fiercely.


    ''whew¡® A dark water arrow suddenly shot out of thin air and hit the face of eudean who was fighting with Liu Feng


    The moon blade in his hand rotated slightly and resisted the water arrow in a spatter of blade light. His right foot didn''t hesitate because of the action in his hand. He took up the hot green flame and kicked Liu Feng hard


    ''windstep¡® Liu Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared, and eudean''s attack also failed.


    Not with Liu Feng

 Chapter 597

    The evil spirit of terror rises from the sky and pervades the world


    The earth trembled timidly under the rage of the magic gas. The rising magic gas made the blood alliance soldiers pale. If they hadn''t touched the ground with their weapons, they might have collapsed to the ground. However, countless soldiers have felt that their legs are gradually softening


    Compared with the trembling persistence of blood alliance soldiers, the mercenary brigade hanging far away after that has fallen into the scene of chicken flying and dog jumping. Looking at the terrible magic gas covering the sky and the earth, everyone began to flee in panic after a scream of fear


    Ignoring the mercenary team fleeing from the rear, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the magic gas surging from the pit. He slightly tightened the ancient sword in his hand. On the sword tip, the sword Gang gushed thin, ready to fight at any time


    "Sure enough, it''s a trump card..." feeling the magic spirit rising rapidly, the black old man nodded slightly, and his face showed a solemn look for the first time


    "After starting the transformation of the devil, Yudean may have been able to fight with a strong Lord God. Although it is still impossible to win, it should not be difficult to save his life from the LORD God..." Liu Feng judged the strength of the God of light in his heart, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Well, now he can resist the attack of a Lord God..." old black nodded and said with a smile: "this skill to suddenly improve strength is indeed very practical, but there should be many disadvantages..."


    "The devil transformation has a time limit, and after use, he will become a useless man for a period of time. At that time, I''m afraid any mercenary could kill him..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "Hehe, the disadvantages are really big. Although it''s a shortcut to improve strength, it''s not your own strength after all. It''s not enough to be afraid..." the black old man said faintly. It seems that he doesn''t agree with the overdraft method of eudean


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly. His blade storm is almost the same as the transformation of the devil. After use, it will have a period of invalidity. However, for this anti sky skill, it is better to use it as a deterrent than to fight. This skill is just like the role of a nuclear bomb on the earth


    Therefore, this unique skill to save life is usually used only when he is forced to be extremely helpless. Now, it seems that yodean has just been forced to this share


    "Ho!" the shrill roar came from the deep pit


    "Bang..." the dark shadow suddenly swept out of the deep pit. Just in a moment, it appeared more than ten meters opposite Liu Feng


    The magic Qi and blood wings that were several feet long fanned slightly, and a cyan whirlwind was fanned out and brushed into the sky


    After the transformation, yodean''s body almost soared as much as a circle, shrouded in a layer of evil spirit, and looked like an abyss demon climbing out of the nine yous


    Under the blue and white skin, the green tendons are like living snakes, constantly stirring, releasing the powerful and unparalleled terrorist power... The sharp palm is green and cold, just like made of fine iron. The nails cross the void, leaving several thin space traces, which makes people jump


    The crimson tongue added a mouth, and the green flame in eudean''s pupils almost condensed into essence. The huge wings behind him were slightly spread, and the swirling magic gas was constantly churning like a flame


    The space is twisted under the burning of magic gas, making an extremely harsh and strange sound


    "Old man, am I qualified to devour you now?" Yudean''s face was full of ferocity.


    The black old man lifted his eyelids and looked faintly at the eudean surrounded by the magic gas. The ridicule on the old face was still the same: "in your current state, you can draw with me. What the Xuanwu beast is best at is persistence and defense. I can accompany you for ten days and ten nights and still be energetic, but can you?"


    The ferocious face twitched slightly. The words of the black old man hit Yudean''s heart. Let alone ten days and ten nights, even one day and one night, he could not support such a moment. As long as the time limit for the devil to change, he would fall into a fatal disadvantage. At that time, he, Yudean, might have to really fall on this grassland


    "Everyone can talk big, old man!" eudean turned the moon blade in his hand, slowly swam along the blade, and finally stopped on the blade tip and pointed at the black old man.


    "Come on, since you''ve forced me into this job, how can I be worthy of myself if you don''t fight hard?" eudean shouted coldly with his wings shaking slightly and the devil''s flame surging.


    "As you wish." Liu Feng lifted his mouth slightly, raised the ancient sword in his hand, and spread out at full speed at a ghostly speed. A residual shadow stayed in place, but the body had disappeared completely


    It seems that Liu Feng has made a move, and the black old man does not neglect it. Although he is also an antique, he will not care about many people and few people when facing the enemy. The winner can have the final say. This is very clear in his heart


    Then the snake stick touched lightly in the void, the snake''s mouth opened wide, and the dense black silk threads entangled each other, fiercely shot at yodean


    "Hum... Get out of here!" the huge wings fanned, and eudean''s body fiercely spanned more than ten meters. The moon blade in his hand took a terrible energy and fiercely cleaved down at a void in front of him


    "Eight times attack!" cold cry, with a fierce spark sputtering


    Above the void, the white spirit of the moon and the dark magic spirit blend into brilliant two-color fireworks, terrible and beautiful


    Liu Feng''s figure was in the midst of the roar. He quickly stepped back more than a dozen steps before stopping. His face was slightly cold and looked at the cold yodean on his face. His figure shook slightly: "wind step!"


    The body shape disappeared out of thin air again, but this time it disappeared more cleanly


    After the transformation of eudean, if he is tough, Liu Feng is difficult to gain the upper hand, so he has to choose to avoid the edge


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you arrogant? Use your storm for me!" looking at Liu Feng who disappeared again, eudean seemed angry. He had used his unique skill to save his life, but Liu Feng still just slowly worked with him


    He took a deep breath. Yodean just wanted to test Liu Feng''s hiding place. The dense black silk thread was still entangled rapidly


    "Troublesome old fellow." he scolded angrily in his heart. The moon blade drew a killing arc and cut hard on the black silk thread


    "Hiss..." the moon blade cut the black silk thread, but it was like cutting a ball of liquid, and passed through strangely out of thin air


    The black silk thread bounced fiercely and crossed each other like lightning. Just for a moment, it has been outlined into a huge network, which entangled eudean


    Look at this sudden change, eudean''s face changed. He was really frightened by the endless secret arts of black old man. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly tied a seal knot with one hand: "demon stunt: sacrifice!"


    The dark green flame, with the churning of the magic gas, curled out of its body fiercely. Where the flame churned, the dark giant net was like an enemy, and was melted into nothingness in the blink of an eye


    To solve the problem of the giant net, eudean gave a cold laugh in his mouth, sharp palms and fierce claws out of thin air, and the terrible evil gas in his body suddenly began to surge strangely and quickly


    The dark magic gas converged rapidly. Finally, a dark energy ball mixed with green flame and rotating at high speed was formed in the palm of yodean''s hand


    "Jie Jie, try what it''s like to combine the power of phagocytosis and the evil spirit of sacrificing fire!" raised the energy ball in his palm, and yodean smiled.


    As soon as the palm of the hand was thrown, the energy ball suddenly got out of the hand. The energy ball from the hand flew across the space distance at a terrible speed. Under the intense gaze of countless people below, it hit the black old disease like lightning


    Looking at the energy ball rotating at high speed, he felt the violent energy contained in it. The black old man''s face was slightly dignified. He quickly pinched out the Dharma decision in front of him with one hand: "Xuanwu skill: Xuanshui sky curtain!"


    The snake stick gently in the void, the overwhelming dark water spits out, and finally forms a thick water curtain in front of the body


    "Puff, Gulu..." the energy ball directly crashed into the dark water. The viscous suction emitted by the dark water made its high-speed rotation speed decrease rapidly. A moment later, when the dark water curtain was about to break, it was firmly fixed in the water curtain


    Looking at the fixed magic balloon, black old man was slightly relieved


    "Jie Jie, burst!" in the distance, eudean suddenly cracked his mouth and laughed wildly, and the sound of cheering mixed with ferocity resounded through the sky.


    Listening to eudean''s laughter, the black old man''s heart sank slightly. He said something bad in the dark. His body hurried to retreat. However, the magic balloon that had stopped working exploded


    Above the void, the explosive energy storm, like a hurricane, swept most of the grassland in an instant, and all the sundries on the ground were washed away


    The dark magic gas curled up at the explosion, like a black mushroom cloud


    Black smoke filled the world, and the sound of eudean''s laughter stabbed people''s eardrums


    "Ha ha, the energy combined with my four layers of strength is enough to seriously hurt you unprepared old thing! Ha ha!"


    Above the void, eudean vibrated his huge wings and smiled ferociously


    "Black old... Was hit?" he said in a deep voice as he looked at the smoke filled the void.


    On one side, the little hand of the holy lotus leaf clenched, the beautiful silver eyes stared at the void with worry, but there was no answer


    Between heaven and earth, there was a tranquility, and the countless troops below seemed stunned by the violent blow of eudean, one by one


    On the grassland, only the ugly laughter of eudean kept ringing


    However, when a breeze blew through the void, the cock like laughter suddenly stopped like being strangled by the neck


    Above the void, the breeze blows, and the black smoke dissipates slowly


    A shadow like a big Mac loomed vaguely in the black smoke, and a pair of huge diamond pupils twinkled with ferocity through the bones

 Chapter 598

    The black fog dispersed, the endless sky, and the sun was rapidly disappearing. All the blood alliance soldiers present were looking at the behemoth slowly obscuring the sky above their heads


    The huge head is covered with cyan scales of human size, flashing a light forest cold luster. In the ferocious mouth, it is full of sharp thorns, a huge dark shell, suffused with metal color. The four are almost full of giant legs as high as the isolation wall, floating in the void


    "Hiss..." the sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the blue giant suddenly swept out from behind the Big Mac in the sky


    The green shadow stood still. A huge blue snake with a thickness of more than ten feet rolled up on the back of the turtle. The triangular pupils twinkled with ferocity. Where her eyes passed, even the demonized soldiers who were controlled by yodean were frightened empress Cang


    With the emergence of the Big Mac, an ancient desolate atmosphere also filled the world. Some people with less strength collapsed with trembling heart and spirit just when they came into contact with this atmosphere


    "Gulu..." well, on the prairie, the sound of swallowing saliva fluctuated continuously, and a pair of frightened eyes seemed to jump out of the shackles of the eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss..." the first time I saw the black old man, I took a breath with the determination of eudean... Although I saw the black old man in the sea a few years ago, I only saw a small part at that time. Now I can see the whole picture and really shocked him


    "I''m afraid the whole continent can''t find a second person with the size of Hei Lao..." looking at the giant floating in the sky, Heida smacked his mouth and praised.


    This terrible body shape is beyond the reach of even the dragon family dominated by physical power


    "En..." beside him, the holy lotus leaf nodded slightly and said with some doubt: "what kind of demon... Divine beast is black old? This terrible body shape has never been found in all the ancient records of the Holy See of light..."


    "Er... Hei Lao, Liu Feng and the Dragon God don''t seem to be the aborigines of our face. They should belong to the strong ones of another face. Although there are few things crossing the face, it''s not without..." Heida rubbed his chin and stayed with Hei Lao and Liu Feng for so long. He can still know some secrets.


    "Other aspects? No wonder..." Saint lotus leaf was slightly stunned and relieved. I''m afraid this is the only reason to explain why Heilao, Liu Feng and Dragon God are so unique


    Between the two chatting, the dark old man appeared in the sky and had begun a thunderous attack.


    A turtle, a snake, a huge mouth, dark dark dark water, spewed out wildly, and shrouded the sky in an instant


    Looking up from the grassland, the sky at this time seems to have become an ocean world. The only difference is that the sea water here is black


    A steady stream of magic Qi quickly gushed out of itself and evaporated the dark dark dark water near the body. However, although the evaporation was fast, the dark water all over the sky could be completely smoked and dried in unknown years


    Looking at the infinite mysterious water that was resisted by the magic Qi, yodean looked dignified and dared not neglect in his heart. The strength shown by the black old man has pulled him back to the same level again


    After taking a deep breath, Eugene closed his mouth very consciously and stopped talking nonsense. Now he has no time to waste with the black old man. As soon as the time for the devil to change, he will be corroded into slag by this endless mysterious water


    Moreover, in addition to the strong enemy Heilao in front of him, there is a Liu Feng who has been hidden in the dark. For this fierce young poisonous snake, yodean also dare not underestimate it in his heart. Last time, he was hurt by both sides, which made him quite afraid of the young man with a gentle smile on his face


    In front of the two top strong men, the emergency danger signal always hovered in eudean''s heart, and he didn''t dare to relax at all


    "This time, maybe there''s really a big trouble..." the idea flashed through his mind, and a wry smile overflowed on eudean''s ferocious face


    As soon as the idea came up, it quickly disappeared. With Judian''s nature, he would not be willing to sit and wait for death


    His face was fierce again, and eudean''s hands quickly sealed: "sacrifice!"


    The dark green flame curls out of the strange body. The green flames are intertwined with each other. It is like a blooming green lotus, which firmly protects yodean''s body


    Taking the body as the center, the green flame began to spread rapidly outward. Where it passed, the blocked dark water turned into a touch of vitality and returned to the embrace of the sky after slightly resisting for a while


    In the sky, the green flame invades wantonly. Along the way, the mysterious water disperses


    The sky is divided into two circles, one big and one small. The big circle covers the small circle, and the small circle is unwilling to swallow the dark circle composed of dark water


    Above the void, the huge diamond pupil of the black old man glanced coldly and spread continuously. He wanted to get out of trouble. He was fierce and flashed through his pupil


    The turtle''s mouth wriggled slowly, as if it was preparing something. A moment later


    The circling cyan giant snake suddenly raised its huge body, raised its body high like a tight giant column, opened its mouth fiercely, and gave a sharp hiss to the vast sky


    Although the hiss is ugly and strange, it seems to contain some magical energy. After the hiss, the vitality in the sky began to condense strangely


    "Xuanwu secret skill: Kui shuishen thunder!"


    The void vibrated slightly, and the strange dark clouds appeared, with the sound of thunder and the color of dark red. Looking at this situation, it is quite similar to the beginning of Liu Feng''s sword storm


    The vision above his head was also sensed by eudean. He quickly looked up and looked at each other, but the pupils of his eyes shrank suddenly


    "Liu Feng''s strange storm?" looking at the layers of black clouds in the sky, the first thing that flashed in yodean''s heart was the terrible blade storm that Liu Feng didn''t launch completely last time


    But fortunately, when yodean thought nervously scanned the black clouds, he was relieved. Although it was somewhat similar to Liu Feng''s storm, it did not contain the energy to destroy the sky and the earth


    However, even so, eudean did not dare to relax at all. Although the black clouds in the sky were not comparable to the storm displayed by Liu Feng, the energy bred in them could not be underestimated


    The surge of demon gas slowly stopped, and eudean quickly printed with one hand. The devouring power of demon law began to be enabled again


    "Demon law: devouring armor!"


    His hands suddenly stopped, and a remnant of shadows flew. Eudean shouted with a dignified face.


    The power of the mysterious law condenses rapidly on the body surface, and finally forms a dark armor. The armor is covered with countless rotating magic gas black holes, which looks very strange and seeping


    In the face of the mysterious attack without knowing the details, it was the most effective method to avoid or interrupt his casting first. Unfortunately, the dark dark dark water all over the sky stopped all these effective methods. It seems that the dark old man released the overwhelming dark water to limit the speed of eudean so that he could use his magic to attack


    At this time, on the sky, black clouds have completely emerged, and a faint dark red color appears


    The black cloud slowly condensed, and the terrible blow seemed to be coming out


    Heida and holy lotus leaf looked up at the black clouds in the sky, and their faces were dignified and frightened... The red light slightly leaked from the black clouds made them scared


    "This attack in the black cloud can definitely break me to pieces!" after judging the strength of the energy in the black cloud, they said with a bitter smile in their hearts.


    Liu Feng, who is invisible and hiding in a space, is also staring curiously at the surging black clouds in the sky


    "No wonder they were chased and killed by the gods in ancient times. I''m afraid even the main gods want such a terrible spell?"


    Countless lines of sight stopped with fear in the surging black cloud above the head, and the heart in the chest beat with the surging black cloud


    "Hiss..."


    Under the attention of the public, the surging black cloud suddenly shrunk, and a huge red thunder column almost shrouded in dozens of feet, with the sound of thunder frightening the world, shot out of the black cloud like lightning


    The speed of the red thunder column was beyond eudean''s expectation. Although he had been prepared, he only had time to use the magic gas to form dozens of thick magic gas masks over his head in that short time


    The speed of the red thunder column was not only unexpected to eudean, but also to the rest of the people


    In this field, except for a few people, all the others can only see the red light flashing in the sky, and then listen to the roaring explosion that shocked the earth


    "Boom..."


    Beautiful red fireworks, in full bloom above the void


    Looking at the beautiful energy fireworks in full bloom in the void, those demonized soldiers feel cold all over


    Although the demonized soldiers felt cold, the blood alliance soldiers cheered uncontrollably after a moment of silence


    Compared with the excitement of blood alliance soldiers, Heida can still keep calm. Although Heilao''s attack is indeed strong, the demon eudean is also not a fuel-saving lamp


    Above the sky, the fireworks dissipated slowly, and a embarrassed figure appeared vaguely


    Eudean survived, but his image was extremely embarrassed at this time. His whole body was scorched black, black smoke curled out, his hair stood upright, his face twitched slightly, and the phagocytic armor covered on his body was also broken and hung scattered on his body like scrap iron


    "Pooh."


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the blackened eudean''s mouth. Obviously, although he resisted the attack, he was also injured


    The gloomy pupil stared ferociously at the behemoth in the void in the distance. Eudean''s blood wings fanned slowly, and the magic gas gushed out of himself quickly, and then quickly healed the injury


    "Jie Jie, you are not a strong law! There is no fluctuation of law in your attack! The energy stored in your body really makes me catch up with it. However, this world is a world of law. Without the power of law, you are always just an emperor!" wiped a blood stain, and yodean suddenly seemed to have found a secret and laughed wildly.


    In the attack of the black old man just now, eudean didn''t notice the fluctuation of the slightest law, which shows that the Big Mac that embarrassed him in front of him is just an imperial top power with unparalleled energy!


    Each plane has its own rules, and here, the power of the law is the most necessary thing for the strong to set foot on the peak. Ten thousand years ago, Liu Jian stepped on the level of the main god with the Xuannv''s star beads. After ten thousand years, Liu Feng also achieved the law through the mysterious star map in his body and the power of the six main gods


    The black old man is an authentic Chinese beast. He has no such adventure as Liu Feng. Therefore, up to now, the strength of the black old man still stays at the top of the imperial level. However, although the strength stops at the imperial level, the Reiki stored in the black old man''s body after thousands of years has reached a terrible level that even the main god dare not underestimate


    If black old man can master the power of this life law, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for a person to single several main gods... Of course, the power of this life law here is not similar to the power of Liu Feng''s previous distribution by absorbing other people''s law fragments. This life law is a complete power of his own law


    In the void, listening to eudean''s laughter, the black old giant eyes lifted slightly and smiled with a low mockery. What about the power of no law? At the end of the day, does anyone dare to underestimate his imperial strength?


    He shook his huge head gently. The black old man didn''t bother to pay attention to eudean''s laughter. The circling huge green snake hissed up to the sky again, and the black clouds that hadn''t completely dissipated in the sky condensed rapidly again


    "Kuishui red thunder!"


    The cold cry from the sky stopped eudean''s laughter


    Although it takes a huge amount of spiritual power to cast this kind of magic, it is undoubtedly just a drop in the bucket for the black old man who has an extremely huge Reiki warehouse. With the almost endless Reiki support in his body, the black old man can definitely slowly consume eudean


    His face was gloomy and he looked at the black clouds condensing again in the sky. The corners of yodean''s mouth twitched. Did the old man use this lethal move as an ordinary attack frequently?


    Although his heart was angry and frightened, eudean acted quickly. The blood wings were fully expanded, and the devil Qi spread all over the world. In an instant, he broke out without reservation and filled the sky


    Blood wings spread out, hands open, like the abyss demon king who came to the earth


    "Ho!" a long, sharp scream, and eudean''s momentum suddenly rose to the top


    The evil spirit rises up, and the void space becomes fragile under the erosion of the evil spirit


    "Hiss!" a loud thunder, red color, flashed across the world like lightning again, brightening the dark earth


    "Boom!" the energy explosion resounded through the void again, and the huge dark space cavity emerged where the red thunder fell


    "Damn old bastard, when I''m afraid you can''t do it!" he was blown up again and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he became angry. He closed his palms and claws, and two dark energy magic balloons combined with the power of phagocytosis quickly rotated out of his hands, and then hurled them fiercely at the black old man far away


    "Hiss, hiss!" above the sky, with the support of Hei Lao''s almost endless aura, the black cloud condenses tirelessly again. Two terrible red thunder hit the two magic balloons, and finally turned into an energy storm sweeping the grassland in the sound of shocking explosion


    "Old bastard, I see how much energy you have for you!" eudean shouted grimly. The blood wings vibrated continuously, and the monstrous magic gas was continuously injected into the body. His hands grabbed quickly, and devoured the magic balls that were enough to destroy the imperial strongmen in an instant, shooting at the black old man in the void like bullets


    "Chuckla, chuckla..." the vast void seems to be suddenly trapped in a sea of red thunder. The sky is rendered red. Angry thunder cuts through the void with the sound of violent thunder. Finally, it smashes with the magic balloon, causing a sky shaking explosion


    Above the sky, it seems that there is a crazy smashing scene. The black magic ball and red thunder column cover less than half of the sky. Where the two exchange fire, the dark space is empty, and there is basically no time to repair


    On the prairie, the blood alliance soldiers and the demonized Legion looked at the brilliant fireworks above their heads. A small emotion like mole ants appeared powerlessly in everyone''s heart


    In front of this power, the advantage of number seems to have no effect at all. No matter whether you have 10000 or 100000 people, if you hit a few thunder pillars or magic balls, I''m afraid you''ll have to disappear completely


    Heida and holy lotus leaf silently looked at the two energy of the exchange of fire in the void, no matter which energy can easily destroy them. However, these two terrible energy now bombarded them like children setting off fireworks. This scene really made them very depressed


    Somewhere in the void, Liu Feng was also surprised by their madness and rolled his eyes


    "Bang..." it was another full blast. The shooting speed of several red thunder pillars suddenly soared. In a moment, they passed through the blockade of the magic ball and hit the body of yodean with a slightly panicked face


    "Pooh, Pooh..." blood was like cheap goods, constantly spitting out from eudean''s mouth


    While vomiting blood, eudean''s body is still retreating, so as to dissolve the strength brought by Lei Zhu


    In the void, the black old man''s attack also began to slow down. Obviously, such reckless violent attack also made him a little choking


    The black clouds dispersed, and the black old man showed his tracks again


    At this time, it seems that the situation of Heilao is also not very good. There are many deep pits of about one meter on the secluded black turtle shell, and there is red blood flowing out on the huge turtle head. It seems that many of yodean''s devouring magic balls also passed through the blockade of thunder pillars and hit Heilao, but Heilao relies on his strong defense, Forced the swallowing magic ball down


    Although it looks a little bad, it''s much better than Yudean who has been seriously injured


    In mid air, yodean finally completely melted his strength. At this time, his towering anger had completely disappeared, and his whole body was covered with black and blue. The bloody wings also began to appear a little silver spell pattern. With the appearance of silver spell pattern, yodean''s momentum was also slowly decreasing


    Obviously, this is a sign that the time limit for the transformation of the devil is about to arrive, and at the same time, I''m afraid it is also a sign that eudean''s time is coming


    Feeling the rapidly disappearing power in his body, eudean''s ferocious face finally began to panic. The persistence and spirit strength of Heilao were much more than he expected


    "Escape!" the thought flashed in his mind. Yodean''s war intention quickly disappeared with the reduction of strength. After a pause, he turned around and plundered


    "Hey, I knew you could run!" cold laughter suddenly sounded. Liu Feng''s body suddenly appeared in front of youdi''an, and his hands were sealed by lightning


    "Mirror image separation!"


    "The field of sword!"


    "Your swallowing rule, borrow me to play, ha ha!"


    Two closely connected low drinks bring out two green images and a flash of light purple energy


    Energy swept across the sky, Liu Feng and eudean''s body disappeared in this world at the same time

 Chapter 599

    The Chinese new year really makes people too lazy. Hey


    Look at this half month''s update, I really have no face to ask for a monthly ticket. I think I will be scolded if I open my mouth


    If you don''t ask for a monthly ticket, replace it with a recommended ticket


    From now on, add one for every 7000 recommended tickets! The chapter of adding shift is on the premise of two shifts a day. (PS: if there is an emergency, the reason will be explained in advance.)


    In this way, it''s better to oppress potatoes. Without pressure, there is no power. This is true. Lazy potatoes will get moldy.


    Tudou has a large collection of books, but the subscription is only one tenth of the collection. Therefore, Tudou invites those brothers who have seen the piracy. Can you come back and vote for Tudou after watching the piracy? Or let the potatoes add more power.


    Seven thousand recommended tickets plus one watch, shouldn''t it be too much? Normally, the weekly recommendation ticket is close to 20000. If you work harder, it should not be difficult to urge potatoes to work three shifts a day. Therefore, please give potatoes some pressure.


    Look at the pirated brother, please raise your hand and be kind. Go back to the starting point and lose two recommendations to Tudou!


    Once again: 7000 recommended tickets plus a chapter! Brothers, please support!

 Chapter 600

    Looking at the two people who disappeared in the void, all below were slightly stunned, spinning and whispering


    The black old man''s huge rhombic pupil swept through the slightly distorted space in the void, and said with some surprise: "it''s the field..." he shook his head gently, and the light burst out from the black old man''s body. In the light, the huge body is shrinking rapidly


    The light gradually faded, and the black old man changed into a human body again


    Walking slowly down the void with a snake stick, black old man smiled at some stunned black big two: "what are you still doing? Purify the demonized legion, as long as you eliminate the basis of eudean''s faith, it will be difficult for him to set off any big waves..."


    "Er, black old man, should that guy be over this time?" after recovering, black big grabbed his head and cracked his mouth with a smile.


    Facing the double attack of black old man and Liu Feng, this arrogant guy seems to be coming to an end


    "Maybe, as soon as the transformation time comes, he will not be Xiaofeng''s opponent, but the guy is also extremely strange. You''d better be careful so that he doesn''t take the opportunity to escape..." old black nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Hey, Hei Lao''s coming out is really extraordinary. In order to deal with that guy, we ran after him for most of the night, and finally escaped by that guy! Unexpectedly, Hei Lao beat the bastard so embarrassed when he came here." Hei Da raised his thumb and praised him.


    "Don''t flatter me. Take advantage of the time when Xiaofeng drags yodean to purify these things..." the black old snake staff waved gently, hit the black big waist and drank softly.


    "Hey, hey, good, good..." after receiving a stick, Heida nodded very honestly and shouted at the blood Alliance Army below: "surround these things for me, and the priest army is ready to purify magic!"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to the command of the commander, countless blood alliance soldiers answered the drink together and acted quickly. Teams of neat cavalry passed through, and then the huge shield was inserted into the ground. With the help of the cover of their companions, the demonized Legion that seemed dull because of the disappearance of the master was divided into several small squares


    The singing sound sounded slowly, and the hot holy light began to cover the land. The Milky holy light fell from the sky, and finally accurately shot into the divided small square


    "Ah! Ah!" hit by the holy light, the faces of countless demonized soldiers immediately showed a fierce color of pain, and a low roar like a beast came from their throat


    The holy light became thicker and thicker, and a curl of dark magic gas slowly emerged from the bodies of countless demonized soldiers. Finally, under the illumination of the holy light, it was purified into nothingness


    After the evil Qi withdrew from the body, the skin of the demonized soldiers with blue and white color began to slowly return to normal, and the strange magic spells on their faces also gradually dissipated


    The holy light is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more demonized soldiers are being purified... Among the demonized soldiers, there are many people who are deeply demonized. After contacting the holy light, these people not only failed to expel the evil spirit immediately, but began to attack the surrounding blood alliance soldiers crazily. Fortunately, there is always blood guard around the shepherd. These demonized soldiers are just moving, He was stabbed into a hedgehog by those blood guards who had been protected around


    The huge demonized Legion has been rapidly reduced in the efforts of the priest army, and more and more demonized soldiers have begun to break away from the control of yodean


    Now eudean is pulled into the field by Liu Feng. It is impossible to separate his mind to command and control the demonized Legion outside. Because of this, the purification efficiency will be so fast


    Looking at the milky white holy light flashing on the prairie and the rapidly fading magic gas, the black old man gently nodded, slightly turned his head, stared at the twisted space, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. In his heart, he always seemed to feel that eudean would not be destroyed so easily


    "Should be more attentive?" old black murmured, but his palm was slightly tight.


    ¡­¡­


    While purifying the demonized Legion in full swing outside, fierce fighting is still going on in the field


    Just entering the field, Liu Feng and a mirror image rushed to entangle eudean, while the other mirror image was in place and quickly printed in his hand. One person and two mirrors had a very clear division of labor


    Although yodean''s strength is gradually decreasing at this time, he can barely cope with the attack of Liu Feng and a mirror image, but every time he wants to rush to break the seal of another mirror image, he will be beaten back by Liu Feng with the mirror image


    "Field, open!" beat Liu Feng back again. Yodean just wanted to grab the first attack. The cold and hoarse whisper of the mirror made his face slightly changed.


    A circle of silver waves swept the whole purple field in an instant, and the surrounding space environment immediately changed greatly


    The surging empty energy fills the field again. The silver and white energy replaces the previous purple energy. In the distant sky, seven huge silver bright stars emit strong light


    "Hey, hey... Eat a big one." looking at the empty energy around, Liu Feng flew back and smiled coldly.


    The two fields are superimposed, and the mysterious array on the sky quickly outlines the mysterious and complex arc


    Looking up at the mysterious star map covering the whole sky above his head, eudean''s mouth twitched. The powerful energy emitted from the star map made him want to cry without tears


    Originally, yodean thought he was the strangest person in the world, but he was hit again and again today. The black old man''s endless Xuanwu secret art is not only gorgeous, but also very practical. Now the mysterious array summoned by Liu Feng is obviously another gorgeous killing move


    "It''s really unlucky to meet these two perverts..." although he sighed low in his heart, eudean''s body was not slow, his blood wings vibrated slightly, and his body rushed away at Liu Feng''s body like lightning. It seems that he wanted to interrupt it before the star map was completed


    "In my field, you are not allowed to be wild!" eudean, who was rushed to see, glanced slightly at the corners of Liu Feng''s mouth and raised his chin. The two mirror images were already dragging firewood knives and greeted ferociously


    "Dang..." the moon blade hit the wood knife and cut out fiercely. The tricky radian immediately cut a ferocious wound in front of the mirror''s chest


    There is no emotional mirror, naturally there is no pain. When he was split by the knife, he didn''t even lower his head. The firewood knife in his hand, with a sudden surge of terrorist power, fiercely split on yodean''s shoulder


    "Heaven split!"


    You cut me a sword and I''ll give you a knife. It''s a bloody hob posture


    "Hiss..." the firewood knife mixed with ferocious power hit yodean''s shoulder again. A deep visible bone scar emerged, and the blood was filled on his shoulder. Due to the rapid reduction of energy in his body, yodean''s defense was much weaker


    "Roar!" the sharp pain from his shoulder made eudean roar low. In his eyes, ferocious appeared: "sacrifice!"


    On the palm of my hand, the dark green flame jumped and appeared. It was inserted into the mirror like lightning. Finally, it was shocked into powder with absolute power


    Although in the field, the mirror image has broken away from the limitation that it will disappear when attacked, if the attack is too strong, it will still be shocked into nothingness


    Although the mirror image is scattered, his task has been completed. At this time, the huge star map in the sky has been outlined. The terrible Star Force has begun to gather fiercely


    "Beidou devouring God Star array: kill!"


    The right palm was flat out, then aimed at yodean and shook it gently.


    In the distant void, the huge star map suddenly condenses. At the slightly protruding position in its center, the extremely pure star force is like a laser gun, and comes out violently with the power of terror


    "Bang..." space, at this time began to tremble violently


    The terror force from above made eudean look very ugly. In his current state, it was obviously quite difficult to take Liu Feng''s heavy blow, but at this point, no matter how difficult it was, he had to be tough


    His wings spread rapidly. Yodean wanted to rely on his strange body method to avoid the attack of the star pillar. However, when his body was just moving, a green mirror rushed out from behind, and his arms held it tightly like pliers


    "Sacrifice!" as soon as his face changed, eudean drank quickly, the green flame soared rapidly, and the mirror image was shrouded in a moment


    However, at this time, above the head, the star force column smashed down


    At the critical moment, yodean, with a livid face, had to choose to roll the blood wings into a fan and wrap his body shape in it


    "Boom!" the terrible sound of energy explosion resounded through this field space. The energy storm swept the whole field violently. Space trembled and rippled rapidly under the sweep of the storm. Finally, it turned into space debris in the sky and disappeared out of thin air in a crisp sound of fragmentation


    (brothers who have recommended tickets, please support a few, so that Tudou can finish the third watch today! 7000 plus one watch, please support!)

 Chapter 601

    The huge star power laser gun suddenly appeared over the grassland, and then hit the flat grassland with the power of thunder under the gaze of countless shocking eyes


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound resounded through the whole Orc prairie. Under this terrible attack, the prairie issued a fragile groan. Huge cracks dozens of feet long and wide spread out in the place where Xingli fell. Finally, it climbed out of the end of its line of sight and kept on


    Dust filled the grassland. The whole grassland was silent. Everyone was shocked by the star power column. The palm holding the weapon was wet and cold


    The dust slowly dissipated, and a huge dark hole whose bottom could not be seen appeared in the eyes of countless people. The edge of the huge hole was as smooth as a knife cutting tofu. A trace of hot temperature was emitted from it, and the wet soil was smoked and roasted into solid stone by the extremely high temperature


    At the edge of the huge hole, huge cracks climb out like a spider''s web. From a high altitude, the dense cracks look like they were caused by the impact of falling meteorites


    "Hiss..."


    On the grassland, the singing sound of purification and demonization suddenly stopped. The eyes of all blood alliance soldiers were staring like copper bells. Their startled eyes stayed on the huge hole only 100 meters away from the army


    The slightly blazing breeze came towards us, but it made everyone shiver


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes..." looking at the huge hole on the ground, black old man was also stunned, his old eyes were shining, and he was happy to brush his beard and laugh


    The star map has been kept by Heilao for countless years. Naturally, he is quite familiar with the energy fluctuation. Therefore, he can easily identify the previous terrorist attack. It must be Liu Feng who combined the star map


    "I''m afraid this attack is a little stronger than my sunflower water god thunder. This little guy is always surprising..." old black smiled in surprise.


    "Abnormal guy..." silently looking at the deep pit on the ground, Heida shook his head a little depressed. It seems that the gap between him and Liu Feng is widening. Like the attack just now, with his strength, he can''t have half a chance to resist


    "Brother Liu Feng is really getting stronger and stronger. This attack is much stronger than last time. It seems that he has made progress again. It''s incredible..." looking at Heida''s depressed face, Saint lotus leaf smiled with his small mouth covered.


    Smell speech, black big face is helpless


    Above the sky, the energy smoke caused by the star force was finally blown away by the light wind. The young man in black took the lead in the convergence of countless lines of sight


    "Sure enough, Lord Liu Feng won!"


    "It is worthy of being the man of the blood emperor. This strength is really rare in the world..."


    "Only such an outstanding man is qualified to match the blood Emperor..."


    Seeing the black robed youth in the sky, countless blood alliance soldiers quickly made a loud sound of joy after being stunned


    Although the sound of cheering shook the sky, Liu Feng did not have the slightest joy. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows stared at a dark body in the void with a little doubt


    The dark body didn''t have the slightest vitality, and the chest was also in extreme calm without any fluctuation. A pair of huge bat wings drooped, and the smell of burning smell came out of it


    The unique giant bat wing reveals the identity of this body: Demon Hunter, eudean


    However, at this time, the great devil who once dragged the whole night continent into the quagmire of war is like falling into a tragic end that is about to die


    Eudean''s body was suspended in the air without any movement. All the vitality seemed to be completely cut off at the moment


    With the shift of Liu Feng''s eyes, Zhentian''s Huan drink also stopped slowly. A pair of resentments were mixed with the sight of fear, staring hard at the dead devil body in the air


    "Is the devil finally dying?"


    "The war on the mainland is finally coming to an end..."


    "What is Lord Liu Feng doing staring at the devil? Will that guy come back to life?"


    With the passage of time, whispers spread quietly among the blood alliance soldiers


    "Hei Lao, what is maple doing? Eudean, should we hang up?" Hei Da asked suspiciously, looking at Liu Feng, who was lifeless in the void.


    The black old man narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered, "on the surface, eudean really should be dead, but that guy is not only cunning, but also cunning skills emerge one after another. It''s inevitable..."


    Hearing the speech, Heida shrugged his shoulders with some disapproval. Although eudean was strong, after the double terrorist attacks of Heilao and Liu Feng, even if his life was harder than that of a cockroach, I''m afraid he should die


    "Speed up the purification of the remaining demonized soldiers. Those who can''t be purified will be killed!" turned around, ignored the strange stare on the void, and Heida shouted to the blood alliance soldiers whispering below.


    After being drunk back to God by the black, the blood alliance soldiers quickly returned to their posts and began to speed up the purification of the remaining demonized Legion


    The purified holy light was thrown out again, and the dark magic gas dissipated rapidly


    The holy light flashing under the soles of his feet did not distract Liu Feng. At this time, his mind had begun to break out, and then slowly wrapped the body that seemed to have no movement, and the omnipresent mind began to carefully explore its internal situation


    The mind is scanning slowly and step by step, trying its best to search every suspicious area in yodean''s body


    No wonder Liu Feng is so cautious and careful. The devil eudean is definitely a strong enemy among the opponents he has met for so many years. He not only has the skills that are no inferior to him, but also has the law of phagocytosis, which has extremely huge terrorist potential. For this opponent, it is the King''s way to eliminate it as soon as possible


    The scan went on slowly, but there was still no movement in eudean''s body


    On the grassland below, the demonized Legion has been purified by the blood alliance to only a small part


    "Really hung up?" after most of the scanning, Liu Feng couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, but fortunately he could still maintain his state of mind. He frowned and murmured softly.


    Glancing at the fewer and fewer demonized legions below, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he destroyed this guy''s belief, he would lose a steady stream of energy support


    When Liu Feng''s mind was slightly loose, the dense scanning mind was also slightly loose


    However, at this moment, the change is steep!


    The silent command sound wave hid more from the exploration of the divine mind, passed down from the void lightning, and instantly entered the hearts of the demonized soldiers who had not been purified


    "Bang!..." as soon as the command arrived, the remaining demonized Legion suddenly began to stir. With the dull sound of a physical explosion, the blood mixed with meat sauce immediately splashed red on the grassland


    A demonized warrior suddenly exploded his body. The energy generated by the self explosion exploded and killed a large number of nearby blood alliance soldiers


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." yes

 Chapter 602

    The prairie, which was already riddled with holes, once again experienced cruel and ruthless destruction. The whole grassland land was almost lifted by this explosion for as much as one meter


    Feel the power of the energy impact in the void, the black old man''s face is slightly dignified, the snake stick lightly touches the void, a layer of dark water curtain covers his head, and also covers the countless blood alliance soldiers under it


    Liu Feng''s body retreated rapidly in the void, and the aura mask continued to emerge on the body surface, resisting the powerful energy shock wave


    With a hard step, Liu Feng finally stopped his body shape. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the energy self explosion. The ancient sword in his hand jumped out, and senleng''s sword Gang emerged rapidly


    Self exploding energy, bright energy fireworks, beauty becomes beautiful and lax, but no one has the leisure to appreciate it. Everyone clenched their weapons and stared at the void with sharp eyes


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    Fireworks are slowly annihilated in the energy hole in space. However, just when the energy is about to dissipate completely, the overwhelming dark shadow is crazy and plundered out of the last mass of energy, and then divided into rapid fleeing in all directions


    "I knew you bastard wouldn''t hang up easily..." seeing the countless black shadows suddenly shot out, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and sneered. The ancient sword in his hand trembled rapidly at a strange speed. With the trembling of the ancient sword, light green sword Gang shot out and stabbed those fleeing black shadows


    "Hiss..." all the shadows touched by the sword gang were melted by the fierce sword idea in an instant


    However, although the sword Gang is fierce, the overwhelming dark shadow is like an endless general, constantly rushing out in all directions


    "Black old man, stop those shadows!" the sword Qi gradually couldn''t keep up with the violent plundering of the shadow. Liu Feng quickly shouted.


    "En..." his face answered with a slight dignified voice. The black old snake stick touched the void. Countless mysterious water and black arrows, with a sharp voice tearing the air, gushed out of the giant snake''s mouth, then quickly crossed the void and cut off those fleeing shadows


    Above the sky, the scene is a little strange. The black shadows are everywhere, and the sword gang and black arrows are also everywhere. Between the two, one side wants to escape while the chaos is chaotic, but the other side wants to kill it here. No one dares to relax


    More and more shadows, and finally almost filled the sky


    Sword Gang formed a sharp sword curtain several tens of feet long in front of him. All the shadows that came into contact with the sword curtain were shocked into nothingness without exception, and turned into a trace of magic gas curling away


    A dark shadow suddenly passed through the sword curtain strangely, which made Liu Feng feel a chill in his heart, a slight bend between his fingers, and a small sword Gang burst out, shaking it into nothingness


    "Are these... Illusory shadows? Does that guy, eudean, want to rely on these things to confuse our attention so that the noumenon can escape?" his mind turned sharply, but his action was still not slow.


    "Blood League soldiers, free to attack the shadow in the sky, don''t let go any!" Liu Feng''s lips wriggled slightly, but his voice rang through the grassland.


    Hearing Liu Feng''s order, the soldiers who were dazzled by the terrible energy sound waves also recovered. Suddenly, fighting spirit, magic and arrows covered most of the sky


    The dark shadow all over the sky, just appeared, was hit into nothingness by the attack from nowhere


    In fact, the countless dark shadows plundered in the sky are both noumenon and illusion. This is an extremely strange way to escape. These fleeing dark shadows are transformed by the souls swallowed by eudean before, but now these souls have been occupied and controlled by him... As long as one of these dark shadows escapes, this dark shadow, Will become the escaped eudean... So if you want to kill eudean here, you can''t let go of any shadow


    In the sky, in the end, even Heida and holy lotus leaf joined in the interception of the shadow. Dragon breath and holy light surged wildly


    Under the joint efforts of countless people, the black shadow swept on the sky gradually fell into the downwind... "Hum, I see how many souls you have!" coldly glanced at the dark shadow of the soul whose ejection speed seemed to be weak. The black old man shouted coldly, the snake stick moved again, and the dark water with strong corrosion rushed out, and finally formed a hundred feet wave in the void, Hit the source of the shadow hard


    "Boom..." the mysterious water splashed everywhere, roaring and shaking the sky


    Being violently smashed by a round of dark water, the dark shadow of the soul in the sky not only dissipated a lot, but also slowed down the momentum of the jet


    "Xiaofeng, attack the source, the guy''s body should still hide inside!" looking at the shrinking energy air mass, Heilao shouted to Liu Feng.


    He nodded slightly. Liu Feng''s face was dignified, and his palm suddenly came out. The mysterious array in the palm of his hand was full of light. The small array left his hand in the light, rose in the storm, and finally turned into a terrorist array covering half the sky


    The slowly rotating array is suspended in the air, just covering the source of the jet shadow. The light law fluctuates and leaks out slightly, causing a violent shock in the space


    It seems to be aware of the emergency crisis overhead. After the dark shadow coagulated for an instant, the escape speed soared again. However, no matter how fast the speed of the dark shadow is, it can never escape the dense defense line of the black old people


    "Hey, hey, I''ll learn from those bastard gods today to try what it feels like to seal people?" Liu Feng spread out his palm, in which the law fluctuated constantly, glanced at yodean, who seemed to be preparing for the last dying struggle, and said with a cold smile


    "Liu Feng, you bastards, do you have to do so well!" the angry roar came out from the mouth of countless dark shadows in the void at the same time. It''s vast and people can''t tell where he is... Obviously, yodean also knows what Liu Feng wants to do. If he changes to normal, he won''t be afraid of Liu Feng''s seal law. However, in his state at this time, But it is very difficult to gain the upper hand in Liu Feng, who still has most of his strength


    "Hey, hey, don''t be cruel. Let you go now and let you come to me for trouble in the future? Be me a fool?" Liu Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth and sneered. He printed knots in his hands and condensed quickly.


    "Damn it, damn it, what else would you do besides asking for help? If it weren''t for the help of the old man, why would you defeat me! Fighting alone, I eudean wouldn''t be afraid of you coward!" countless eudean''s desperate and angry roars sounded again in the void.


    Liu Feng was amused by the righteous indignation from the mouth of the evil demon eudean. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Who cares about the process of victory, everything, and the result is enough... But Liu Feng knew in his heart that if eudean could invite a helper of the same level to help boxing, I''m afraid I''ve already called friends faster than myself. How can I wait until I unseal Heilao


    "You talk too much..." with a faint sigh, Liu Feng raised his head, his face slowly turned cold, his turned palm suddenly coagulated, and gently shouted, "seal law, seal!"


    In the distant sky, the huge array rises sharply, and the terrible law fluctuates. It condenses rapidly in the array. The law lines are connected with each other to form a mysterious seal array


    "Go!" pointing to the void, the mysterious seal array, fiercely pressed down against the source of the soul under it


    "Ah, Liu Feng, you son of a bitch!" the vast energy from the sky array made a sharp and miserable roar all over the sky


    "Hey hey, rest in peace, eudean, the God of light, we will deal with it..." Liu Feng smiled softly as his dark eyes stared at the huge seal array smashed at the source.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible to resist Liu Feng''s seal. Therefore, if you are covered by the array, you can only have one: seal!


    At this moment, yodean seems to have stopped his tasteless resistance. A dark shadow stands from the void, looks up with despair and resentment, and looks at the rapidly coming huge star map


    "I don''t want to!" his eyes closed slowly, and eudean''s angry roar rang through the world.


    When Liu Feng and others were ready to wait for the end of the seal, it was unexpected that everyone changed


    On the endless void, the colorful space-time channel suddenly appeared, and a shadow was spit out from it like garbage


    The shadow is mixed with a small amount of space-time storm fragments. It shoots back at the earth like lightning. Then, in the stunned sight of countless people, it bombards the huge seal array in the sky


    "Bang..." in this fierce impact, the seal array only supported the moment, and it was fragmented


    Eudean, who was waiting to die with his eyes closed, first discovered this change. After being stunned for a moment, he had no time to say thank you to the "great benefactor" who helped him out. His legs had begun to swing wildly sometimes


    A dark shadow, like a meteor, flashed across the sky, and finally disappeared at the edge of the sky in everyone''s still dull sight


    "Jie Jie, heaven will never kill me, Liu Feng, remember for me, today''s revenge will be rewarded in the future!" the person is dead, but the cold laughter echoes slowly in the sky


    At this time, Liu Feng finally came back to his senses. His face was suddenly blue. It was a victory scene. He was made a mess by this sudden accident. How can he not be angry


    However, when Liu Feng was furious, a once familiar proud and rampant laugh made his pupils shrink slightly


    "Wahaha, this is the night land? Haha, I survived the storm of time and space? Wahaha, the mole ants on this land are waiting for the great skeleton King Hao Erba to collect your power of faith, Wahaha!!!"


    "Holba!" filled with senleng words of killing and punishment, he jumped out from Liu Feng''s teeth... His dark eyes stared at the dusty pit on the grassland, where a fierce shadow was vaguely appearing


    "I fuck you. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell, but you break in!"


    (5000 tickets plus more, hehe, thank you for your support. 10000 recommended tickets, plus more again! Please support, thank you)

 Chapter 603

    Ask for a recommendation ticket. Now Tudou is far from the home page. You see the pirated brothers. You have read Tudou''s books for nearly a year. One year, 220W words... Can you please turn to the starting point website and vote one or two recommendation tickets for Tudou after reading the pirated books?


    Tudou has never despised the brothers who watch piracy. To be honest, I have done it in the past, so Tudou will not force those friends who watch piracy to support the genuine... Although the subscription only costs a few cents, many friends must not mind too much about these cents, just because of some complexity or some reasons for joining v, Some people refuse to handle it for fear of trouble. It''s no wonder you


    Tudou only hopes that after watching the piracy, all friends can come to the starting point network, vote a little recommendation for Tudou, and do a little bit of modest work. In that way, Tudou is enough


    I''ve seen some pirated websites. The recommended tickets there are even higher than those of Tudou at the starting point. This must be said to be a great irony. Moreover, some pirated websites have very poor public morality. They often only copy the text when copying. For Tudou''s words about asking for tickets, they will never be copied. Here, Tudou wants to express deep contempt for those engaged in copy, paste and piracy (middle finger down!)


    Maybe some pirated websites won''t copy this announcement, so I think some readers who read Jiansheng still can''t see this announcement. For this, Tudou has to smile bitterly


    Hey, after all that, what Tudou wants most is to say thank you to those brothers who have always supported the book subscription and monthly ticket!


    If it weren''t for your support, the swordsman wouldn''t be able to get to where he is now. Tudou doesn''t have the power to code more than two million words. Tudou is not diligent. If it weren''t for your diligence, I would have given up the hard work of online writing. Therefore, I really thank you for accompanying the swordsman through nearly a year''s ups and downs. Thank you again


    I wish you all a happy year of the ox, full of bull!


    Here, please ask for the recommended ticket again. Please support!

 Chapter 604

    In the grassland, dust is diffuse and yellow dust is scattered


    Countless lines of sight looked at the extraterrestrial visitors who climbed up from the yellow fog and roared up to the sky. The sudden changes made everyone''s head a little confused


    "Xiao Feng, do you know this thing?" the black old man asked in a low voice to Liu Feng, who looked very blue.


    "A law strong man in the gods mainland once had a festival, but I don''t know why, this guy would also come to the night land through the wormhole of time and space..." Liu Feng replied with a very ugly face. His eyes couldn''t help sweeping in the direction of eudean''s escape, but said, "that guy ran away..."


    "Well, it can only be said that such changes are the will of God. Although eudean escaped his life, he can''t recover his strength in a short time. Moreover, his demonizing Legion has been completely destroyed by us, and the power of faith has been cut off. If he dares to demonize human beings again in the future, we will be aware of it. As soon as the signs are exposed, go after him "That''s..." old black shook his head and comforted.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that it fell short..." Liu Feng nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, now, let''s solve the former alien visitor first. The passenger seems not very friendly..." the black old man smiled gently, locked the huge figure in the yellow dust in his pupil, and said with a low smile: "he is still a strong law, but his strength is far worse than that of eudean..."


    "This guy can''t rank in the middle of the strong law in the gods continent. How can he compare with the devil like eudean..." Liu Feng glanced and sneered: "in the gods continent, among the strong law, I''m afraid only Michael and death Satan who have died are qualified to fight eudean..."


    "Hey, Fengzi, is this guy the one who ran from that plane?" Heida and Liu Feng asked curiously. This was the first time they saw a strong man from that plane.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed slowly, but his mind suddenly turned: "Why did this guy suddenly visit the yelan continent? Judging from the danger of space-time wormholes, it is obviously impossible to regard it as a place for sightseeing. Moreover, with the lofty status of the strong according to halbana''s law, there is no slightest reason for him to abandon his status and treatment in the gods continent and come to this strange yelan continent through space-time wormholes all his life..."


    The dark eyes suddenly flashed across the cold awn, and Liu Feng frowned: "since he didn''t come voluntarily... Then it can only be the order of the LORD God..."


    "Hoo..." slowly took a breath, and Liu Feng whispered, "have those bastards finally made up their mind?"


    Liu Feng was quite upset at the thought of this. With their strength at this time, it was obviously impossible to compete with the seven main gods. If the seven bastards really took the opportunity to catch up, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. After all, when he was on the mainland of the gods, Liu Feng was single, but he couldn''t run away with people, but on the mainland at the end of the night, Wei''er and them were really from themselves My weakness


    "We must not let this guy run away. He should be able to tell us something..." he sighed softly, and Liu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "En..." the black old man nodded slightly. Judging from the faint momentum, it should not be too difficult to catch the strong man who claims to be halba''s law. After all, no one has the weird skills of eudean


    The grassland breeze blew, and the yellow dust was finally dispersed


    When the yellow dust dispersed, the fierce figure under it also appeared in front of countless blood alliance soldiers


    This is a huge human skeleton with three or four times the body shape of an ordinary person. The skeleton''s bones are slightly golden. From a distance, it looks like gold. The skeleton''s palm holds a dark white bone knife and resists it on the shoulder. The head seems to have not recovered from the violent landing. There is a light gray flame beating in the deep eye hole, and the head is slightly twisted Moving, with a little surprise, swept on the countless blood alliance soldiers around


    The unique shape of the golden skeleton immediately caused a low voice uproar of the blood alliance soldiers. Curious eyes lingered and whispered on its body


    "That guy is a skeleton? I''ve never seen such a big skeleton..."


    "Is this also a devil climbing out of the abyss? It seems to be no different from the evil guy of eudean..."


    The great skeleton king holba stood in a huge pit, his eyes beating with gray flame swept around greedily, his mouth opened and closed, and gave a harsh and proud laugh: "Gaga, are these the aborigines of the yelan mainland? I didn''t expect that they were so weak that only a few people even reached the supreme. No wonder the God of light coveted this place of faith. With such abundant power of faith, no one would give up easily, gaga!"


    He stepped out of the huge pit with his big feet. Halba shook his still confused head. The bone knife in his hand suddenly took a strong fighting spirit of death and fiercely chopped down the earth in front of him


    "Hiss!" a deep mark with tens of feet stood in front of the blood Alliance Army


    Hao''erba, who was suddenly in trouble, was slightly surprised. The blood alliance soldiers quickly and carefully stepped back, raised their weapons high and pointed at hao''erba


    After chopping a knife, halba did not continue to attack. He inserted the bone knife into the ground, opened his arms and said with a cold laugh: "humble mole ants, hand over your faith to the great skeleton king halba, and I will give you strong strength! Those who believe in me will live forever!"


    "Eh?" listening to the tempting laughter of halba, countless blood alliance soldiers couldn''t help looking at each other. Isn''t this guy crazy?


    "Hum..." I saw that my words didn''t bring the slightest reflection, which made Hao Erba, who was used to being hugged and drunk all day, feel dissatisfied. His pupils beating gray flame were slightly cold. A more terrible attack exploded tens of meters in front of the blood alliance soldiers, forming a huge pit


    "If you don''t want to, die!" facing these mole ants who haven''t even reached the strength of the holy rank, halba didn''t bother to talk more nonsense and directly drank coldly.


    However, after saying this, halba suddenly noticed that the sight in the eyes of the mole ants was strange. It seemed to be... Ridicule?


    Being stared at by mole ants like this, Hauer Patton was very angry. He grabbed the bone knife and directly aimed at the blood Alliance Army to split a huge fighting knife with more than ten feet. It seems that he is going to kill Li Wei


    The huge fighting spirit knife quickly cut through the void, and then mixed with the sound of strong wind, cut across the blood Alliance Army


    Just when the Dao mang was only more than ten meters away from the army, a moon white sword gang with light blue was shot down from the void by lightning, which easily dissolved the Dao mang


    "Hey, hey, holba, you''re so arrogant that you ran to my land?" a faint cold laugh spread from the void and lingered


    Hao Erba was stunned when Dao mang was hit earlier, but the cold laughter that followed made the gray flame beating in his pupils suddenly solidify


    At this moment, halba''s mind finally completely replied, trembled and looked up at the void


    In the air, the young man in black stood with his hands on his back. The once familiar cheek, with a faint sneer, tilted the ancient sword, and the cold light overflowed on it


    "Gu... Liu Feng?" after staring at each other for a moment, he lost his voice in horror and finally spit it out from haoerba''s mouth.


    "Hey hey, halba, we really have a fate..." Liu Feng took the ancient sword in his hand, and the smile on his face hid some killing intention and anger


    "Shit, this guy is really from the mainland at the end of the night. I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky and met this abnormal guy as soon as I came out?" the gray eyes beat rapidly, but haoerba''s heart has scolded.


    In the mainland of the gods, Liu Feng, with his imperial strength, was able to draw with Hao Erba, who had the strength of the law. Therefore, Hao Erba was also quite afraid of him


    "I have a mission, but I can''t get entangled with this guy. I''d better meet with several others first, and then set up the plane transmission array. At that time, as long as Lord Pluto comes to this continent, he will settle accounts with this guy..." after a while of calculation, halba suddenly grabbed the bone knife, and then turned around and ran wildly


    "Now that you''ve come, stay..." glancing at the running hao''erba, Liu Feng smiled coldly and disappeared in place


    Haoerba, who was running wildly, suddenly stopped his body and suddenly stopped his body, even caused a large amount of air explosion


    The reason for halba''s sudden stop was the young man in black who suddenly appeared a few meters in front of him


    "Asshole, when I''m afraid you can''t do it!" stopped by Liu Feng, Hao Erba is also fierce. In the mainland of the gods, although Liu Feng can rely on those strange skills to draw with him, he still needs the boss if he wants to kill him. Therefore, although Hao Erba is afraid of Liu Feng, he won''t be afraid


    The bone knife in his hand was chopping down Liu Feng''s head with strong law fluctuation


    Where the bone knife passes, the space collapses


    "Hum..." looking at Hao Erba''s hand, Liu Feng sneered and stepped forward. The ancient sword effortlessly resisted the bone knife. On the palm, the mysterious wave surged rapidly. The palm was like a flexible snake, which was printed on its chest like lightning


    "Bang..." with a muffled sound, halba''s body was shocked back more than ten steps by Liu Feng''s blow. Finally, he staggered and sat down on the ground


    Embarrassed to get up, halba raised his head in horror and looked at the indifferent young man in black. His voice changed its tone because of panic: "you... You, you understand the law?"


    (there is still 2700 to 10000 votes. Please support me! Thank you)

 Chapter 605

    On the grassland, the light wind blows


    The huge human skeleton climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, ignoring the mud scraps stuck on the golden skeleton, staring at the black robed youth not far away. The skeleton''s face was full of incredible shock


    Halba didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen it in just a year. On the eve, the young man who needed to absorb the fragments of the law to obtain the power of the law had stepped into the realm of the mysterious law... I think he had been practicing for thousands of years before he gradually achieved this achievement.


    "Even Satan, who was praised by Lord Pluto as a wizard, can''t compare with this guy?"


    Looking at Hao Erba, who was already in a mess after only one round in his own hands, Liu Feng was very happy. Since he entered the law, the opponent he met was either too weak or too strong. It was like fighting with the guy eudean twice. Liu fengleng didn''t get the upper hand. At last, he relied on the help of the black old man to defeat him. In the mainland of the gods, He relied on the strength of emperor level, but he got up among the strong people of the law. The scene was much more comfortable than now


    After such comparison, for a long time, the law realm is just such a mind, and it can''t help but emerge in Liu Feng''s heart. However, now when we fight with the strong enemy in our eyes, the mood is light


    In the past, a strong person with the law of holba against the enemy must use all his solutions in order to draw with him and save his life. On the contrary, now, with only one move, he has been embarrassed. The gap between the front and back and the benefits brought by joining the law can be clearly seen


    "If you fight with Satan now, it will not be as hard as before..." a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Liu Feng pointed at the ancient sword in his hand, and the sword tip was cold and slightly vomited. He said with a smile: "holba, I want to know something. Can you tell me?"


    "Hum, tell me, I don''t have time to spend with you..." the gray awn flickered slightly, and halba wouldn''t cooperate so. The soles of the skeleton''s feet stepped on the ground: "the power of the law: the rebirth of the skeleton!"


    A circle of strange law waves spread rapidly from the foot, and shrouded the earth in an instant


    "Ka, Ka..." the land of the prairie suddenly began to turn up, and Bai Sen''s bones slowly climbed out from under the earth


    Countless white skeletons, with moist soil, climb out of the deep earth and breathe the fresh air happily


    Looking at the skeleton Legion that almost suddenly climbed out from under the ground, the blood alliance soldiers were stunned, hurriedly retreated a few steps, and could summon such a large number of skeleton legions. No dead wizard in the mainland has this ability


    There are skeletons of countless races in Bai Sensen''s skeleton ocean, including humans, elves, dwarves, and all kinds of crawling, running and flying. Even among them, people saw the skeleton of a giant dragon


    "What weak skeletons..." looking at the almost fragile skeletons around, halba shook his head with great dissatisfaction, palmed out, and the power of law was transmitted to each skeleton along a certain spiritual connection


    Absorbed the blessing of the power of holba''s law, the baisensen bones of the skeletons summoned began to change into a dark green color. At the time of the color change, the strength of these fragile skeletons is also soaring rapidly


    "Bang, Bang..." in the surge of strength, many skeletons were shocked to powder because they couldn''t bear the surge of energy


    The skeleton Legion seems to be evolving constantly. The strength of some skeletons has reached the Holy Level under the strengthening of the power of law


    Looking at those skeleton legions whose strength is constantly rising, Liu Feng frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice: "the strong law is too strong for the mainland at the end of the night. If this guy is allowed to escape, I''m afraid it will be another disaster..."


    Although with the scale of this skeleton legion, for strong people of Liu Feng''s level, it is just a mole ant with slightly stronger strength, but this mole ant can easily destroy these powerful empires on the mainland at night


    Evolution stopped slowly. At this time, the skeleton Legion has taken on a new look


    "Kaka..." looking at the skeleton army whose surrounding bones have changed into dark blue, halba stopped satisfied. His body twisted slightly, and the golden bones also changed into dark blue. Then he shook his body and wandered among the skeleton army, which was difficult to distinguish


    After the transformation, a silent command fluctuated and quickly spread out in the skeleton Army


    After receiving the order, the overwhelming skeleton Legion turned around without hesitation, stepped on the soles of the skeleton and attacked the blood Alliance Army... When the skeleton army attacked, countless flying bone beasts also soared into the air and tried to escape


    In the face of the skeleton Legion pouring in like a tide, the blood alliance soldiers were shocked. However, although they were afraid, they still clenched their teeth, held weapons and prepared to charge


    When the skeleton army was only 100 meters away from the blood alliance soldiers, countless dark water arrows were densely covered with the void, and then covered all the areas in front of the battle


    "Whew, whew, whew..." where the black arrow passed, all the skeletons were corroded into nothingness in an instant


    The endless senbai ocean is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Liu Feng calmly stood in the distance, his sight did not move because of the endless army of skeletons. He knew in his heart that these skeletons were just used by holba to confuse his attention


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Sen''s cold eyes moved up, and then stared at the countless flying bone beasts, and a low irony slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth


    The body swayed slightly and disappeared out of thin air


    Among the dense flying bone beasts, a flash of sword light suddenly flashed. The sword light flexibly avoided the cover of other bone beasts, and finally cut hard on one of the inconspicuous small flying beasts


    "Bang..." a muffled sound sounded in the void. The hit small flying beast trembled fiercely, and then fell on the grassland at a high speed


    "Although the breath is well collected, do you think it is useful for me after I have entered the law?" coldly glanced at the falling bone beast, Liu Feng bent his fingers, shot out a trace of sword Qi rapidly, and then quickly outlined in the void. Finally, a huge sword Gang net was formed to wrap all the flying bone beasts like lightning and squeeze them hard


    The sword net disappeared, and countless dark blue bone powder fell out of thin air


    Destroying the fleeing bone beast, Liu Feng slowly stepped down into the void, looked at Hao Erba, who had changed back to a skeleton on the ground, and said faintly, "do you still want to escape?"


    "Liu Feng, we just had a little holiday. Why do we do it so well?" after being hit by Liu Feng again, the golden yellow on haoerba''s bone was dimmed, and the gray light in his eyes jumped and said angrily.


    "Tell me the answer to the question I asked earlier..." Liu Feng raised his sword tip lightly and said indifferently.


    Being forced to do so, halba was also angry. However, after measuring the strength of both sides, the bone knife in his hand was slightly relaxed and sighed helplessly. It seemed that he was going to compromise: "well, I''ll tell you..."


    Liu Feng eyebrows light pick


    "The purpose of our coming to the mainland at night is..." at this point, Liu Feng''s ears stood up slightly, and the sword tip in his hand was also slightly inclined


    "Kill you!" his face was suddenly ferocious. The power of the law in halba''s body surged with all his strength. The bone knife in his hand suddenly soared for more than ten feet, mixed with terrible energy, and fiercely chopped down at Liu Feng


    Where the bone knife passes, the space collapses, and the space cavity continues to spread with the movement of the bone knife


    "Spirit is stubborn!" looking at Hao Erba who suddenly burst into trouble, Liu Feng''s face was instantly gloomy, his sword flash was violent, and the ancient sword mixed with the power of strong law stabbed Hao Erba like lightning


    "Eight times attack!" the strength suddenly increased in the middle of the sword!


    "Ding!" sparks splashed everywhere, and the tip of the knife and the tip of the sword accurately touched together, making a crisp sound of gold and iron


    "Broken!" he shouted with a cold face. The strength of the sword reached its peak. The power of the law went away with eight times of attack


    "Click..." the crisp sound suddenly sounded


    The hard bone knife, under halbana''s frightened eyes, quickly collapsed and broke into pieces and fell down


    "Hiss..." the ancient sword broke the bone knife, and the castration was still unabated. Finally, mixed with fierce power, it pierced holba''s chest bone


    After the ancient sword pierced his chest, Liu Feng''s left hand was moved by lightning, and the mysterious array came out. Then he rose in the storm and was printed on the panicked halba''s forehead


    "Seal rule: seal!"


    The cold cry resounded through the grassland


    (when we get to 10000 tickets, we''ll rush to the chapter of adding changes immediately. Tudou didn''t save the draft, but we have to rush now. We''ll send out the chapter of adding changes in the evening!)

 Chapter 606

    The mysterious array turned into a ray of light and directly hit halba''s forehead


    "Ah... Asshole, what did you do to me?" the sudden severe pain on his forehead made halba roar angrily. However, when he found that the strength in his body was rapidly fading with the severe pain, the angry voice began to become hoarse because of panic


    "My strength, my strength, give it back to me!" the golden skeleton became dim because of the loss of strength. He sensed the weakness in his body, and howled wildly.


    As a superior law, in halba''s heart, losing power is more terrible and tragic than losing life. If he has a choice, he would rather choose the latter than be a loser who has lost power


    The deep and dangerous pupils beat crazy. Haoerba rushed desperately at Liu Feng. Looking at the situation, it was like trying to die with it


    He lifted his eyelids lightly, Liu Feng''s sleeve robe waved gently, and a burst of empty energy hit Hao Erba''s chest. Juli not only overturned him a few somersaults, but also broke a dark golden rib


    "My law power is gone..." looking at the broken dark golden skeleton falling to the ground, halba''s body solidified, and there was a little cry in his frightened voice. It seems that this sudden change really hit the great skeleton king very hard


    Liu Feng''s face was indifferent and his palm was slightly spread out. Since the moment when Hao Erba''s forehead was printed on the seal array, a mysterious feeling appeared in his heart... That feeling seems... It seems to be like controlling a person''s life and death


    "Is this the seal rule?" Liu Feng murmured softly, looking down at the slender white palm that was almost transparent.


    "Liu Feng, give me back my strength, or I will explode with you!" suddenly raised his head, and Hao Erba shouted grimly. When he drank, the weak energy in his body that was still under his control was already preparing


    At this step, the only thing that still has some effect can only hope that Liu Feng is afraid of the self explosion of the strong


    "Self explosion is not self explosion, but it''s not up to you!"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly lifted, and Liu Feng''s palm was flat out, aimed at Hao Erba, and lightly drank, "seal Law: close!"


    In the palm of his hand, the mysterious light of light is flourishing, and the light turns into a curtain of light, enveloping the fallen halba


    Shrouded in this strange light curtain, the last trace of controllable energy in holba''s body was also seized of control


    The light curtain shrouded halba. After a moment, the light curtain gradually narrowed. With the narrowing of the light curtain, halba''s body was strangely shrinking


    The light curtain became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a beam of light, and the hao''erba, who had shrunk too small to see clearly, shot into Liu Feng''s palm at the same time


    With the palm of your hand slightly held, everything disappeared completely. On the prairie, it was quiet again


    "This... This... What about the big guy?" he asked, looking at the suddenly disappeared holba, Heida and holy lotus leaf with doubts on his face


    Liu Feng smiled, his left hand spread out slowly, and Heida two hurriedly stretched their necks


    On the heart of Liu Feng''s left hand, the mysterious mysterious array is still painted and engraved. However, at this time, there is an extremely small and creeping Golden Shadow in the center of the array... With enough eyesight, it seems that the Golden Shadow is the disappearing holba


    "Well, good one, you must be able to absorb the power of heaven and earth. Your law has some effects in Chinese Taoism. I think... This array should have the shadow of a star map?" the black old man glanced at the array in Liu Feng''s palm and stroked his beard with a smile.


    "Well, when the law was achieved, it was really thanks to the work of the star map..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "What else can you do besides sealing people?" the black old man asked curiously. He wanted to know the power of the mysterious array combined with the star map


    "It seems that he can refine him..." he pondered slightly. Liu Feng stared at the Golden Shadow in the palm of his hand and said something uncertain. He also used the seal law to put people in his hand for the first time, so he was not very clear about the effect of this Law


    It seems that after hearing what Liu Feng said clearly, the Golden Shadow in the palm suddenly jumped violently, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t jump out of the encirclement of the array


    "Refining?" black old eyebrow picked.


    "Well, refine him into the most original power, and then supply it to noumenon..."


    Liu Feng whispered in his mouth. As soon as he said this, even he himself was slightly stunned. Then, after staying, his dark eyes were bright and fierce. If so, wouldn''t he also have the miraculous effect similar to eudean''s swallowing law?


    Although in the past, the source of refining law can also obtain some law power from it, after all, it is only an ownerless thing. The source of law can give full play to 100% energy only when the master urges it. But who can refine the source of law driven by the master? If you want to take the source of law from others, you must kill yourself first before it is possible


    In contrast, Liu Feng''s seal law can be refined with people. In this case, the energy obtained from it can not be compared with the source of refining law alone


    Thinking of this, Liu Feng was very excited and tightened his hand


    "Try? If you can absorb the power of a strong law, it''s amazing. If you really absorb and refine this guy, you may be able to defeat him alone when you meet eudean in the future..." the black old man smiled with a snake stick.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s heart was also greatly moved... His malicious eyes slowly moved to the Golden Shadow in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lifted


    It seems to be aware of what Liu Feng thinks, and the Golden Shadow jumps in panic


    "No, no, don''t refine me. Don''t you want to know the purpose of our coming to the mainland at night? I tell you, don''t refine me!" a frightened voice suddenly sounded in Liu Feng''s heart


    After receiving the voice in his heart, Liu Feng was stunned and said faintly, "say it."


    "You let me out first..."


    Frown slightly, Liu Feng pondered for a moment, one hand lightning seal, light color light in the palm, a Golden Shadow swept out in the light, and then fell soft to the ground


    "Your strength has been sealed by me. Don''t play any more tricks. You can''t afford to play..." Liu Feng reminded coldly.


    Holba stared at the black robed youth in front of him with hatred. There was no moving energy in his body. He told him a tragic fact that he had indeed been sealed


    "If you want to seal the strong law, at least you need the strength of the LORD God. How can this bastard seal me?" haoerba was so depressed that he couldn''t figure it out. How can Liu Feng seal him at the same level with the strength of the law


    "What you just said is..." we "? Besides you, there are other laws. The strong have come to the mainland at night?" suddenly recalling the words used by holba before, Liu Feng''s face changed fiercely and asked in a cold voice.


    "If I tell you the secret, can you promise not to kill me?" halba asked cautiously with gray eyes.


    "Do you think you have the right to make conditions now?" Liu Feng''s face was cold, and he wanted to suck it into it again


    "If you say it''s death, if you don''t say it, it''s also death. In that case, you''d better kill me..." halba sneered.


    Liu Feng frowned. His face was quite cold. His eyes were fixed on Hao Erba for a long time. Just then he heaved a heavy breath: "say, I won''t kill you!"


    "There are seven people entering the wormhole of time and space this time..." Hao Erba''s first sentence made Liu Feng''s face change


    "What are you doing in the mainland?" Liu Fengsen asked the most important question coldly.


    Halbar''s eyes beat slightly


    "Don''t play tricks, I can tell the truth of your words from your mental fluctuations, so don''t force me to refine you..." the faint cold voice made halba feel cold


    "Build a plane transmission array to facilitate the coming of the LORD God!" halba shrunk his neck and said quickly


    "The coming of the LORD God?" Liu Feng was stunned and took a breath gently


    "Have these bastards finally decided to come here?"


    (hey, I almost got into the weekly recommendation list. If I can''t get into the list, it''s meaningless for potatoes to have to recommend tickets so hard. Hey, let''s support it, brothers.)

 Chapter 607

    There was some silence on the grassland. Liu Feng seemed to be deeply invaded by the shock brought by the news, with flashing eyes and silence


    The LORD God came to the mainland at night, which is by no means good news for Liu Feng and others. Although we have long planned to find trouble with the seven Lord gods when we go to the mainland of the gods again, the premise must be to wait for our strength to recover and wake up


    The strength of the LORD God, Liu Feng once felt that the faith power accumulated over thousands of years can frighten any strong person who is not the LORD God level


    At present, only Xuannv, Heilao, Liu Jian and Xiaojin can compete with the main God. Of course, if Liu Feng uses the blade storm, he is confident that he can contain one or two main gods. Unfortunately, the storm has a time limit. As soon as the time comes, the main God will not die, so Liu Feng will die. Moreover, among the four Xuannv, only Heilao can fight and protect each other now, The other three people are blocked by various reasons, and they can''t get the upper half of their strength


    Therefore, if the seven main gods come to the mainland at the same time, Liu Feng and others will suffer a devastating blow. Although they are the land snakes of the mainland, the so-called land snakes are just a strong loach in the eyes of the main God. If they are unhappy, stepping on them is


    Yelan mainland is the only safe place for Liu Feng and others to avoid the pursuit of the LORD God, but this only place seems to be about to become dangerous under the oppression of the LORD God


    ¡­¡­


    Heida and shenglianye haven''t seen the LORD God, so they can''t know how strong the LORD God is. However, when they saw the slightly gloomy face of Liu Feng and Heilao, they consciously swallowed the problem of mouth


    His eyes flickered slightly. Liu Feng took a long breath and finally recovered from the shock. He raised his eyes and looked at Hao Erba in front of him. He frowned and asked, "the wormhole in time and space is dangerous and terrible. Even the main god is not sure to pass through it smoothly. Do those bastards have the courage to break in? The plane transmission array you mentioned earlier should be related to their coming?"


    Liu Feng, who has personally experienced the wormhole of time and space, naturally knows the horror. At the beginning, Xiao Jin was also the strength of the LORD God, but he was also made miserable in the wormhole of time and space. In the end, if Yinlong sword didn''t rescue him suddenly, he might have destroyed the whole army... For such a dangerous place that even the LORD God can swallow up, Liu Feng doesn''t believe in the LORD God adults who live in dignity, Dare to break through the wormhole of time and space


    "Er..." hao''erba was choked by Liu Feng''s title of the LORD God. She was silent, but the question had been asked the most crucial thing


    "Haoerba, it''s not good to be made into fertilizer..." looking at the hesitant haoerba, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flashed over


    The gray awn in the deep skeleton''s eyes beat rapidly, and halba was still silent. It seemed that there was a battle between heaven and man in his heart. Is it to protect the secret of the Lord and God with death, or to exchange the secret for life?


    The daily pressure of the LORD God and the fear of death are constantly intertwined in the heart


    With halba''s silence, Liu Feng''s face became more and more gloomy. On his palm, the mysterious luster of light color became more and more prosperous


    "I don''t think the main gods dare to break through the wormhole of time and space with a desperate attitude. Those guys are more greedy for life and fear death than anyone..." the black old man on the side suddenly said faintly: "they dare not break through, so they sent some cannon fodder to explore the way and find another way for them. I''m afraid all the seven strong rules he said are cannon fodder abandoned by the main god..."


    Halba''s body is slightly stiff


    "Hey, after a long time, it turned out that he was forced down by others. That''s right. It''s enough for the king of Hades to have the powerful general of Satan, the God of death. I''m afraid you haoerba in his heart is nothing more than a high-grade cannon fodder left when needed..." Liu Feng glanced at haoerba and sneered.


    An angry gray light sprang up in the deep and dangerous eyes, and a pair of skeleton palms squeezed hard and made a clicking sound... Although Liu Feng''s words were very ugly, they really hit holba''s heart... I think of the indifference of Pluto when he ordered him to go to the space-time wormhole, as well as all kinds of fatal crises encountered in the space-time wormhole, Halba couldn''t help but burst out a stream of resentment


    "Knowing that the wormhole in time and space is extremely dangerous, why send me down?" the resentment turned into a roar and kept churning in holba''s chest


    "The plane transmission array is created by the main god of space. As long as it is successfully established, it can form a space transmission channel between the night land and the gods land. At that time, the main god can come to the night land without danger, so as to deal with you and search for faith..." took a deep breath, and the fear of death was finally surrounded by resentment, At one stroke, he suppressed the Lord''s power.


    The pupils of Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. Liu Feng''s slender ten fingers slowly crossed and narrowed his eyes and said, "what if we don''t let you successfully establish the plane transmission array?"


    "The LORD God can''t come to this continent." halba said faintly.


    "Very good..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng stretched out his hand: "send the plane to me!"


    "It''s not on me..." halba shrugged his shoulders, looked at Liu Feng''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows and said, "the plane transmission array is not easy to create. The space master has worked hard for thousands of years to create three transmission arrays. Before leaving, the transmission arrays were handed over to the three of us. Unfortunately, perhaps because of strength, it didn''t give it to me..."


    Liu Feng frowned slowly and tightly. His dark eyes stared at Hao erbana''s pupils beating with gray Mans. It seemed that he was distinguishing the truth of this remark


    In the face of Liu Feng''s gaze, haoerba can face it calmly this time


    After staring for a long time, Liu Feng withdrew his eyes with some disappointment, frowned and said, "what do you need to establish a plane transmission array? What will happen if they are established?"


    "They need enough faith to maintain the space channel, so if they want to establish a transmission array, they will wantonly search for faith..."


    "The power of faith? Hehe, it''s a lot easier..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyes brightened, but he was relieved. The blood League in red and fei''er''s mercenary union all have extremely perfect intelligence ability on the mainland. If there is something strange, how can they escape their ears and eyes?


    "Do you have any way to contact the six strong law?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Before entering the wormhole of space and time, the LORD God of space gave us a unique method of contact..." halba said honestly.


    "Where are they now?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and continued to ask.


    "Well, it seems that they haven''t come out of the wormhole of time and space. There is no law between space and time. Sometimes the moment inside is a year from the outside, and sometimes the decade inside is a month from the outside..." halba touched his broken ribs with some pain.


    "Maybe they all died in the wormhole of time and space?" Liu Feng touched his nose and suddenly smiled. If so, didn''t the plan of the coming of the LORD God die prematurely?


    "It''s possible..." halba thought slightly and nodded solemnly. It''s not difficult to swallow up the six strong rules with the terror of wormhole in time and space. If the six people are a little unlucky, it''s normal for the whole team to be destroyed


    "In this way, the plans for the coming of the LORD God don''t seem to be as terrible as imagined..." Liu Feng stretched out a lazy waist and said, "I''m worried for nothing. As long as we give us some time and don''t need them to come down, we will naturally find them to settle accounts..."


    The black old three nodded slightly, which was indeed a false alarm,,,


    "But in order not to go wrong in the future, we still have to completely solve some of the non peaceful creatures in the Mainland..." Liu Feng said with a smile. Naturally, the non peaceful creatures in his mouth are eudean


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. Can you let me go?" halba asked carefully.


    "Put it? Why?" Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and stared at Hao Erba with a smile.


    "You... You, you don''t keep your promise?" hearing the speech, halba was shocked, pointed to Liu Feng''s nose and scolded angrily: "you, Liu Feng, at least, are the top power in the famous mainland. How can you not keep your word?"


    "Hey, hey, I said not to kill you... But I didn''t say to let you go." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes with a smile, as cunning as a fox.


    Joke, with this guy''s ability to control the skeleton of the undead, if he is released, I''m afraid the mainland will become more chaotic at the end of the night. Moreover, if this guy mixes with eudean in the future, Liu Feng will have a headache


    "You bastard, you don''t keep your word!" haoerba jumped and scolded by Liu Feng''s scoundrel.


    "Don''t howl, I won''t kill you or refine you, but you stay in the seal for a while. If you feel that the six rules have come to the mainland at the end of the night, inform me in time, and I will let you go when they are solved..." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, but his smile was a little cold: "But if you don''t report it, don''t blame me for being cruel..."


    After the words, he ignored halba''s jumping and scolding. With a wave of his palm, the light was great, and sucked him into the seal on his palm again


    "Finally done, let''s go, everyone, move back to the North!" regardless of the surprised eyes of the black old three, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, turned and left


    (recommend a Book of great gods: a Pu''s Lu Hai juhuan (Book No. 1144672). It''s a classic historical masterpiece. Brothers who like history can go and have a look. It shouldn''t disappoint you.)

 Chapter 608

    It has been three days since the blood Alliance Army moved back to Korea. In just three days, the news that the demonized Legion was destroyed and the demon eudean was injured and escaped has been quickly spread all over the continent through the mercenary brigade that followed the blood Alliance Army into the prairie that day


    When the news came out, the whole continent was excited!


    In the years of war against the demon eudean, all mankind clearly felt its terrible place. The demonization like a plague once made everyone afraid


    At the time of crisis, if the blood alliance had not been established, I''m afraid that the present night continent would have been ruled by eudean, and all creatures would have been demonized into eudean''s most loyal slaves


    Although after the establishment of the blood alliance, relying on the powerful strength of the blood emperor, it forced the demon eudean to stay in a corner, but it was always difficult to really drive it away


    The demonized Legion entrenched on the orc prairie is like a poisonous snake hovering in the heart of the whole mankind. It will show ferocious fangs at any time and give a fatal blow to mankind


    However, now, the poisonous snake has finally been expelled and eliminated. How can this not make the mainland happy and excited


    When the whole mankind rejoices at this hard won victory, the most prominent young man in black in this war naturally does his duty and has become the focus of attention on the Mainland


    It has to be said that the title of black robed sword saint, which is used to describe Liu Feng, seems to be more appropriate. When everyone thinks of the black robed youth who once fought alone with the devil eudean, the four words of black robed sword Saint almost involuntarily appear in their hearts


    In this way, the black robed swordsman who once resounded through the gods mainland has become the hottest topic in the mainland in a few days. His popularity is chasing the blood alliance and blood Emperor


    No matter what the world, the gossip party never seems to be annihilated. When the name of the black robed swordsman is known by more and more people, the shocking rumor that the blood alliance and blood emperor, who has unparalleled popularity in the human world, is a confidant of the black robed swordsman, has quietly spread all over the Mainland


    As soon as this remark came out, the mainland was shocked


    Blood alliance and blood emperor, a legendary woman who integrates the three bright auras of the first beauty, the first strong person and the first Pope in the mainland. Of course, although the first strong person has some moisture after the emergence of Liu Feng and others, this does not hinder the position of the blood emperor in human hearts


    However, at this time, the cool and arrogant girl, who gathered many bright rings like a goddess, was captured by a man. Was that exquisite heart?


    This shocking news hit all believers who maintained their love and respect for the blood Emperor


    However, in addition to being hit, these spiritual wounded believers want to wait with full expectation for the blood alliance to issue some rumor refutation declarations in order to prove the falseness of the rumor


    But facing the rumor that might hinder the reputation of the blood emperor, the blood alliance, which is entrenched on the orc prairie like a great beast, strangely chose silence


    Silence is sometimes equivalent to acquiescence... Looking at the attitude of the blood alliance, the fragile hearts in their prime suddenly fell down


    The attitude of the blood alliance made 45 out of 10 young men in the mainland taste the grief of lovelorn, although this love is only unilateral


    When the scandal between the black robed sword saint and the blood emperor was flying all over the world, Liu Feng''s amazing achievements left on the battle achievement monument of Shenluo city ten years ago were exposed by the omnipresent gossip party


    When the achievements that were enough to make their peers cry with shame came out of the mouth of the gossip party, everyone couldn''t help crying and muttered, "shit, is this still a person?"


    For a while, black robes and black hair have once again become the main tone most loved by young people in the mainland at night... In their hearts, being able to soak up the best girls such as the blood emperor must be related to their cold clothes


    Of course, when they began to change their clothes, they didn''t think that when Liu Feng met red clothes, it seemed that he preferred to wear a white robe as white as going to mourning


    Anyway, Liu Feng and Hong Yi are the brightest protagonists in the mainland at the moment


    Demon enchanting beings, blood red skirt, sword smell mainland black robe!


    This is the most popular sentence sung by bards in all pubs in the Mainland


    When the outside world is boiling, Liu Feng is alone and comfortable in the arms of the beauty, and the days are leisurely and comfortable


    The fallen leaves float and fall with the breeze, dotted with green courtyards


    Lying on the soft turf, Liu Feng twisted his body and changed his posture. He narrowed his eyes and leaned comfortably against the snow-white slender thighs of the girl behind him. He felt the comfortable feeling brought by the gentle hands on his shoulders. He couldn''t help overflowing a soft smile of satisfaction from the corners of his mouth


    In the quiet courtyard, you can occasionally hear the sound of cheering from the city


    "These people have been happy for several days. Aren''t they tired?" the cheering voice in his ear made Liu Feng turn his eyes and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, maple, now you have a great reputation among the people..." a wisp of black hair fell on Liu Feng''s cheek, bringing a faint sense of numbness and itching


    Sniffing the fresh hair fragrance, Liu Feng raised his eyelids and looked at the strange little face with a beautiful smile on his head. He turned his mouth and said viciously: "you girl, obviously can stop the spread of rumors. Why do you keep silent?"


    If there is no sign of the leader in red, how dare the blood alliance keep silent at will


    "Giggle, that''s not a rumor. That''s the truth. Why should I stop it?" the little red mouth rowed a cunning arc and said with a smile. It seems that she was not half dissatisfied with the rumor, but very happy


    Looking at the playful appearance of red clothes, Liu Feng had to reluctantly shake his head. He couldn''t afford to be angry with the girl. He stretched out his palm and stroked the delicate and beautiful face, softened his voice and asked, "is the injury in the body better?"


    "Well, it''s much better. Although the breath is blocked, it''s all right." he felt the concern in Liu Feng''s words and said sweetly in red.


    "If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t do it. With my full-time thug around, you don''t need to do it yourself..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "En..." red clothes nodded obediently, and his small hand gently massaged Liu Feng''s shoulder


    "Oh, by the way..." it seems that he remembered the business. Liu Feng suddenly said, "have you heard from the guy eudean?"


    The pinched little hand slowed down slightly, red clothes frowned, gently shook his head and said: "not yet, that guy seems to have disappeared. There are blood alliance people near the prairie. I have issued the order. Now it has been overturned nearby, but I still can''t find his trace..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "yodean was injured a lot this time. If he didn''t have a lot of energy support, it would be difficult to recover..." hold up, Liu Feng leaned against the trunk of the big tree behind him, stretched out his palm, swept over the little man in red, and whispered: "Let''s pay more attention to the strength of the blood alliance. If a large number of people are missing suddenly, they must be reported to Lima. I''m afraid that eudean will take the way of swallowing civilians to restore his strength..."


    "En..." when it comes to business, red dress also has a positive face, slightly points a little exquisite, and her chin should come down.


    "Hey, we have to clean up that guy quickly, or when the strong law players pass through the wormhole of time and space in the future, the mainland may be more chaotic..." Liu Feng put his arm around red clothes and sighed.


    "If you take the stars and beads, don''t you have to be afraid of them..." red whispered.


    Although the voice of red dress was low, how could she escape Liu Feng''s ears? At present, she shook her head reluctantly. This girl, Hei had said that Xingzhu could not be taken casually, but she had not put down her mind


    He smiled bitterly for two times. Liu Feng had to act as if he didn''t hear it and looked at the front, which made the girl in his arms angry


    When they were playing, the messy footsteps suddenly rang out of the yard


    "Lord blood emperor, the heavenly blood statue came to the blood Alliance..." the respectful voice sounded outside the hospital.


    "Oh? Here comes the teacher?" Wen Yan was stunned in red.


    "Hehe, is the blood statue in the sky? Let''s go. The old man ran all the way from the orc empire. Do you still want others to wait? This is the way to be children." Liu Feng got up with a smile and went out with red clothes.


    "If he hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid it would be another scene now. We can''t forget this kindness..."


    (third, it may be a little late. Today''s time is out of order. It''s sad...)

 Chapter 609

    Stepping into the spacious and bright hall, an old man in red robe is sitting in it safely, holding a tea cup with his eyes narrowed, and his mood is quite leisurely


    It seems that I heard footsteps. The old man slowly opened his eyes and swept his eyes to the gate of the hall


    At the door, the young man in black robes was standing with a smile. Beside the young man, he stood skillfully with his precious student


    Put down the warm tea cup, the old man stood up and walked forward in three steps. His turbid old eyes stopped on the young man who was a little more mature and vicissitudes than ten years ago. After a long time, he gently smacked his mouth and said, "it''s really you, Liu Feng!"


    "Heaven, I haven''t seen you for ten years, but you are more and more energetic..." Liu Feng smiled and arched his hand to his old man.


    "Call me the sky directly, venerable, I can''t afford to call it. In your eyes, I''m afraid it''s no different from ordinary people..." the sky smiled bitterly and said.


    "Liu Feng didn''t dare to forget the love of saving the red clothes!" Liu Feng said positively, with an indelible sincerity and gratitude in his words.


    "Hehe, all the things in those years were the work of the Dragon Emperor and the golden dagger. What''s the matter with my old bone..." Tianqiong xuezun smiled and shook his head, looked at the red clothes beside Liu Feng with spoiled eyes, and said with a proud smile: "besides, it''s worth fighting for such an excellent student..."


    "Teacher, go in and sit down and say..." the red dress walked out, said softly, and then held the sky blood respect to the inside of the hall.


    "Ha ha, OK." smiled and nodded. The sky was quite surprised that the little girl in red should be so attentive to herself today. However, when she turned her eyes to Liu Feng with a smile on one side, she shook her head with a bitter smile: "with such treatment, I still stick to Liu Feng''s light. It seems that my teacher has really failed..."


    Sitting down beside the luxurious round table in the hall, Liu Feng chatted with the sky again for a moment, and then asked about the business


    "Heavenly Master, you come to the blood alliance, but what''s the matter?"


    "Well, apart from meeting the guy you haven''t seen for ten years, it''s really a little..." the sky nodded slightly.


    "What''s up?" Liu Feng casually took a cup of hot tea, took a sip and smiled.


    "Er..." the sky''s eyes swept some guards at the gate of the hall and gently moved his mouth


    Looking at his move, he was slightly stunned in red. He patted his little hand and scolded the guard


    "Have you destroyed the demonized Legion?" he frowned when he saw that there was no one else in the hall.


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Is eudean dead?" the sky asked again.


    "Not dead, injured and ran away..." this time, red clothes answered.


    "The demonic Legion is destroyed, and eudean runs away..." the sky''s dry fingers gently move on the table and mutter constantly.


    "Teacher, what on earth do you want to say?" looking at some mysterious sky, red clothes couldn''t help frowning.


    "The demonic Legion is destroyed, and eudean has run away... The task of blood alliance seems... To be over?" the sky old eyes stared at the ceiling and said faintly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Liu Feng whispered, "what do you mean..."


    "At the beginning, the blood alliance was established because Judian was too powerful and the single force on the mainland was no longer enough to resist him. Therefore, the current blood alliance was established... But now Judian has been defeated and the demonized Legion has been destroyed..." at this point, the sky blood respect lowered his voice: "the most basic conditions for the establishment of blood alliance are gone..."


    "No, what if it''s gone? I built the blood alliance myself, but I don''t do anything else!" red clothes sneered.


    Liu Feng''s face was wooden and his fingers crossed slowly. He suddenly remembered a sentence on the earth: "when birds are exhausted, good bows hide; when rabbits are exhausted, hounds cook..."


    "Do those empires really think that the blood alliance is a useless hunting dog that can be discarded?" Liu Feng whispered softly in his heart.


    "The blood alliance is really pulled up by you, but there is not only the power of blood god religion in the blood alliance, including not only the power of the four empires, but also our former nemesis, the Holy See of light..." the sky sighed and said: "The power of the blood alliance is too strong. It is strong enough to frighten those empires. They can barely rest assured that Youdian restrained you in the past, but now the danger brought by Youdian is gone..."


    "What I want is faith, not territory. What''s in their way?" red clothes frowned coldly.


    "But they don''t think so..." the sky spread its hands and said: "moreover, the Holy See of light also needs faith. In the past, the two religions could barely get along because of the same enemy, but now eudean has become a drowning dog, and the two religions are likely to rub again..."


    "Maybe you and holy lotus leaf have had a good relationship after getting along for several years, but the doctrines of the two religions are too different and mixed with each other. If the following believers have a contradiction one day, and the contradiction becomes more and more serious in the end, so that they must fight at the top of both sides, what will you do then? Choose silence or suppress each other?" the sky whispered: "If you choose to be silent, you will chill the hearts of your believers and choose to suppress each other. The relationship between the blood god religion and the Holy See of light will return to ten years ago. At that time, I''m afraid it will be another faith war..."


    The red clothes are silent, and what the heavenly blood Zun said is true. After all, the doctrines of the two religions are too different. In recent years, although there have been only a little grinding under the oppression of the great enemy eudean, now the oppression from eudean has disappeared. The relationship between the two religions is likely to become more rigid due to some contradictions. At that time, they will meet each other, Maybe it''s not a joke


    "Maple..." beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Red clothes turned their eyes to Liu Feng who had been silent and wanted to ask for his advice


    "Although the current blood alliance has great power, it can''t be completely controlled by you. If you can shuffle the cards once, it''s not necessarily a bad thing..." Liu Feng smiled faintly after pondering for a moment.


    "You mean to eliminate the power of the four empires in the blood alliance? But if so, will it provoke their anger and close the branch Hall of blood god religion in the Empire?..." hearing the speech, the sky frowned and hesitated.


    "Ha ha..." hearing this, Liu Feng was really happy. He shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Tianqiong, you haven''t recovered from the strength comparison in the past, the four empires? Are they still qualified to show power in our eyes? Close the temple of the blood god cult? As long as their emperor is not an idiot, they won''t do the stupidest way..."


    "No matter how elite the army they have, in the eyes of strong men such as red clothes, they are still just a group of mole ants. It is not difficult to destroy them with their fingers..." Liu Feng crossed his fingers and smiled faintly.


    "Er..." looking at the smiling young man in front of him, he felt the hidden contempt and self-confidence in his words. The sky was stunned. After a long time, he finally came back to God. The young man in front of him is no longer the young man who used to be only a holy order. Now he has the terrorist strength to destroy any Empire at will, How can you be afraid of the power of these ordinary empires


    "It seems that I''m really confused..." sighed and shook my head, and the sky smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, if the four empires really want to quit the blood alliance, there is no need to stop them, but when they quit, by the way, mention to them that eudean is not dead!" Liu Feng smiled: "since they quit the blood alliance, the blood alliance naturally has no obligation to protect them. If something happens in the future, they will solve it separately..."


    The sky dome smiled bitterly and nodded, still brooding over his previous embarrassment


    "There''s no need to care about the blood Lord. Although we don''t have to care about the four empires, the bright Vatican, the two sides seem to find a time to have a good talk. Otherwise, if there is an accident in the future, I''m afraid it will make each other unhappy..." Liu Feng smiled. The popes of the two religions are acquaintances. If they are really stiff, they really have some trouble


    The sky nodded and sighed, "these things are up to you to worry about. I''m content to squat in the orc Empire and manage the blood god religion over there..."


    Liu Feng smiled at Mimi and nodded. After chatting with Tianqiong xuezun for a long time, he sent the old man out of the hall


    "Oh, yes, the monk of the orc Empire asked me to bring you a word." outside the hall, the sky suddenly said.


    "Elder bhikkhu? What do you say?" as soon as he heard the name, Liu Feng thought of the orc wise man with prophet skills


    "He said that the promise you gave in those years, I hope you don''t forget..." the sky smiled.


    "Xuezun will return to the elder bhikkhu for me. Liu Feng will never forget his promise in those years. If there is a big event in the orc Empire, I will not stand idly by..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "So, I''ll go back to the orc Empire first. There are many things there, and I won''t stay long..." smiled at Liu Feng''s red clothes, and the sky turned and left


    "Xuezun, go back to the orc Empire and absorb it..." Liu Feng smiled, his finger curled and shot a white bead out


    Hold the palm of your hand, accurately grasp xiaobaizhu and spread out the palm of your hand. The sky was stunned at first. Then it seemed to understand something. I nodded with ecstasy and smiled at Liu Feng: "I don''t want to say more polite words. I''m afraid it''s the most successful thing I''ve done in my life to make friends with you and accept red clothes as a student. Goodbye..."


    Liu Feng smiled but did not speak, watching the sky disappear in his field of vision


    "It seems that it''s time to lie on the holy mountain. We have to find a proper solution to the two religions..." Liu Feng sighed a low sigh long before the hall


    (well... It seems too late. Woo, now the codeword speed is getting slower and slower, so we can''t live...)

 Chapter 610

    In the neat secret room, Liu Feng sat cross legged. After habitually running for a week, he slowly opened his eyes


    The slender white palm poked out from under the black robe. The mysterious array in the palm was quite strange under the magic light on the wall


    Liu Feng stared at the mysterious array without blinking, said nothing, and his eyes flickered slightly


    Since he understood the seal law, Liu Feng seldom knew the exact effect of his seal law in detail. In the past, his understanding of the law could only stay at a superficial level where he could use the power of this extremely powerful law to fight... But the miraculous effect of sealing halba last time made Liu Feng curious about his seal law


    According to his preliminary understanding of the seal law, this law should have rare dual power, one is seal, the other is decomposition


    The effect of seal can reduce the attack power of the opponent to the minimum. The effect of decomposition is to dissolve it when the opponent''s attack power is the weakest


    After the last test of sealing halba, Liu Feng knew his sealing rules. He can not only seal attacks, but also seal people together


    Liu Feng''s seal seems to be somewhat similar to the LORD God''s seal, but obviously the former should be more perfect... Liu Feng''s seal can seal people in the array in the palm of his hand. In this way, not only the trouble of establishing the seal magic array is avoided, but also there is no need to worry about the damage of the magic array due to the loss of years and months


    Of course, compared with it, the most important thing is that Liu Feng can refine what he sealed in the palm of his hand, turn it into the most original force of law, and use it for himself... Such miraculous effects are beyond the seal of the LORD God


    It is reasonable to say that the seal law with so many effects can definitely rank among the best among all the known laws, and even not inferior to eudean''s devil law. However, Liu Feng is still quite dissatisfied. In his cognition, he integrates the laws of divine objects such as star map. How can he be an ordinary mortal?


    The star map was made by the master of the sect who had great magic power in the ancient times of China. How can it be ordinary?


    The dark eyes stared at the array on the palm tightly, but the unintentional move made the small Golden Shadow in the array tremble constantly


    "What are you shaking?" the beating Golden Shadow woke Liu Feng up and frowned coldly.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the Golden Shadow slowly stopped, and a mournful voice sounded in his heart: "you don''t want to refine me? Asshole, you have to be trustworthy, and you know, only I can sense whether the six people have come to the mainland at the end of the night..."


    Looking at Liu Feng''s previous actions, skeleton king holba thought he wanted to refine him


    Listening to the mourning sound, Liu Feng turned his eyes and shook his head. He just wanted to ignore him, but his heart moved slightly


    "Since the seal law can seal people, it must also be able to restore their strength under my control?" Liu Feng''s eyes brightened with a low whisper. Isn''t this similar to being able to forcibly conclude a contract with people?


    The eyes flickered continuously, and the corners of the mouth evoked a cold radian. This smile made holba in the palm of his hand feel bad again


    Slowly exhaled, Liu Feng quickly finished the printing with one hand, and pieces of residual shadows continued to emerge in front of him. With the formation of the printing knot, the light in the palm suddenly flourished, and a circle of light curtain rolled out with a huge skeleton


    Looking at the hao''erba who fell to the ground, Liu Feng''s face was dignified, and the dynamic seal changed fiercely: "seal rule: solution!"


    With the cheering, the light shrouded in halba''s body shrouded rapidly reduced. In just a moment, the light had disappeared completely... With the disappearance of the light, halba''s dark bones burst out bright golden color again, and the strong smell of law was also emitted from his body


    "Eh?" he was slightly surprised by the sudden golden light, and felt the surging energy in his body again. Halba was stunned at first, then turned around in a moment, stepped on his feet, and fled towards the door of the secret room like lightning


    "Seal rule: seal!" at the moment when halba was about to break out of the door, a faint sneer came from behind


    The sneer just landed, the surging energy in halba suddenly stopped, and the golden bone became dark again


    "Bang..." suddenly lost his strength. Halba bumped heavily against the gate made of steel. In a burst of bone scraps, he shot the sword and was severely bounced back


    "Bastard, are you playing with me?" he got up in embarrassment, and Hao Erba roared at Liu Feng.


    "Do you want to restore strength?" Liu Feng''s faint voice made Hao Erba swallow his angry scolding back to his stomach


    "Yes!" halba nodded heavily and said cautiously, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "I can let you out and let you recover your strength, but before you get the three plane transmission array, you must be by my side and help me..." Liu Feng said with his hands folded between his sleeves and a smile.


    "Help you? Dream!" hearing Liu Feng''s request, haoerba immediately became angry: "do you think you are the Pluto?"


    "Go back to the dark seal and restore the strength to follow me. Choose one of the two and choose one by yourself..." Liu Feng raised his eyelids and said faintly: "before you make a decision, I want to remind you that I am still not familiar with my own rules. If I suddenly refine you with the wrong energy when fighting with others in the future... Don''t say I don''t keep my words..."


    Deep in the pupil of his eyes, the beating gray awn suddenly shrank. Haoerba stared at the smiling Liu Feng for a long time. Just then he swallowed his breath and said, "Damn, you are cruel..."


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes!" Liu Feng nodded with a smile and asked, "you are also proficient in dark forces. You must be very sensitive to this energy?"


    "As long as there are bones buried underground, I can sense the energy fluctuation nearby..." halba was silent for a moment and said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, very good... Go with me tomorrow to find out if there is a particularly obscure and powerful dark smell nearby..." Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction, stood up, threw a black robe to haoerba and said, "put it on, don''t scare people..." after that, he lost his hands behind him and leisurely walked outside the secret room


    Haoerba then took his black robe and stayed for a long time. Just then he sighed like his life, put it on his body, and decadent followed Liu Feng out of the secret room


    "Shit, what''s the ghost rule? It''s so abnormal..." in the secret room, Hao Erba''s bitter and helpless low sigh echoed


    ¡­¡­


    The shining sun hung high, and three streamers swept through the sky. Finally, they stopped in the air of a dense forest and deep mountains


    "This is the last mountain forest that has not been patrolled near the blood alliance thousands of miles. If there is no more clue here, Youdian will really evaporate..." Liu Feng frowned and sighed as he looked at the dense forest with high trees below.


    "That guy is really cunning. He didn''t stretch out his magic claw to any human in a month. Something similar to the large-scale swallowing of human in your guess didn''t happen. It seems that he has learned to be careful..." the black old man stood with a snake stick.


    "What a heavy death..." Hao Erba, shrouded in black robes, suddenly said.


    "Is there any movement?" Liu Feng''s eyes lit up slightly and asked happily.


    "I''m afraid there is no living creature in this deep mountain. If you don''t believe it, go down and have a look..." holba shrugged his shoulder.


    Heilao and Liu Feng looked at each other with dignified faces, and then quickly swept down the primeval forest


    When you enter the forest, the dark smell comes to your face, and the rotten smell is everywhere


    In the forest, as halba said, there are not half living creatures. White bones are piled up at will under high trees. Look at the blood stains on the white bones that are not completely dried up. These Warcraft should have been killed soon


    "Jie Jie, the evil dark force, this force is more terrible than Satan..." looking at those Mori white bones, halba said with a strange smile.


    "It''s really eudean..." he reached out and sensed the residual energy traces on the bones, and the black old man said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t devour humans, but ran to the mountains to devour Warcraft..." Liu Feng frowned.


    "Yodean was seriously injured this time. In order to escape, he also released his soul that he had swallowed hard. Now it may take hundreds of years to heal his injury by swallowing Warcraft..." the black old man said faintly.


    "He doesn''t have that patience, and if he waits for hundreds of years, maybe we will all become the Lord..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Halba, can you sense his general position?"


    "I can''t feel it, but according to the leakage of the air, he should have fled in that direction..." halba raised his head and pointed his bone finger to the North


    Looking at what haoerba pointed out, Liu Feng and black old eyebrows wrinkled slowly


    The place halba refers to is the depths of the human empire

 Chapter 611

    "Yodean ran to the depths of the human Empire?" in the spacious hall, listening to Liu Feng''s words, red clothes couldn''t help frowning.


    In the depths of the Empire, there are many human beings. It is undoubtedly extremely difficult to find yodean from countless people. Moreover, due to the vast source of people, it is basically difficult to detect where a few people are missing. In this way, the search for yodean will become more troublesome


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly and leaned back against the chair. His face was also dignified


    "What now?" the lotus leaf sighed and asked, looking at the silent hall.


    "Hongyi first reported the news to the four empires and asked them to pay more attention to the human resources in their own country. If there is a large number of missing people or continuous scattered missing events, they should pass it to the blood alliance as soon as possible, otherwise it will lead to great disaster, so let them eat by themselves..." Liu Feng pondered.


    "En..." red clothes blinked her beautiful eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Now the blood alliance has been quiet. Old black and I are going to the star blue Empire first. Fei''er''s mercenary Union has good intelligence ability. If we borrow it, we should save a lot of thought..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded. Although the strength of the mercenary union is not as good as the blood Union, the intelligence ability is second to none


    "Brother Liu Feng, I''m going to go back to the holy mountain. I have to discuss something with Grandpa..." looking at Liu Feng who is ready to get up, Saint lotus leaf suddenly whispered.


    "Back to the holy mountain?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was slightly stunned, looked at the unnatural face of the holy lotus leaf, and slightly frowned. It must be that she also began to hear some gossip


    The palm slowly rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. Liu Feng whispered, "the holy mountain is not far from the star blue empire. It happens that Hongyi and I need to go to the holy mountain. Shall we go together?"


    "This... OK." staring at Liu Feng''s smiling face, Saint lotus leaf hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Black old man, you and black shit go to the star blue Empire first. He knows where the mercenary union is. Hong Yi and I have to go to the holy mountain first to solve some things..." Liu Feng smiled at black old man.


    "En..." black old man just nodded slightly and didn''t show any worry. With Liu Feng''s ability now, the world can go. A bright Vatican still can''t stop him


    ¡­¡­


    Holy mountain, the headquarters of the Holy See of light, is also the Holy Land in the hearts of all believers of light


    The warm sun in the sky makes the earth slightly languid. Believers in white can be seen everywhere in the city with white as the main tone


    Holding the back of his head lazily with his hands, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the believers who were constantly saluting the holy lotus leaf in front of him. He whispered to the red dress beside him: "the Holy See of light is worthy of being an old religion. Even if it is weak now, its influence is still extraordinary..."


    "Well." red Yi nodded slightly, glanced faintly at the surprised believers around, and gently opened cherry lips: "The sanguinaism occupies most of the beliefs in the north of the mainland, while the believers of the Holy See of light still occupy the mainstream in the south. I have used the plan of tacit sneaking before, but the effect is not great. The brainwashing of believers by the Holy See of light is more thorough than our sanguinaism, which is why the orc Empire always dared not let the Holy See of light spread their beliefs in China Main reason... "


    "The belief of human beings in the mainland has basically been divided between the two religions. If you want to expand further, you may have to completely eliminate each other''s power..."


    "I don''t want the two teachers to fight. It will be very troublesome..." Liu Feng touched his nose and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Feng, you won''t fight..." it seems that you are aware of Liu Feng''s distress, red clothes give out a gentle laugh, your little hand crosses the green silk in front of your forehead, and the corners of your mouth draw a shallow attractive arc: "At first, I expanded my faith to the human Empire just because I needed the power of faith to suppress the mysterious and murderous spirit in my body and complete the teacher''s wish. Now, the power of faith is enough for me to squander, and the teacher''s wish has been completed. Therefore, I won''t salivate the belief in the South until I have to..."


    Liu Feng was slightly stunned and looked at the beautiful girl with a shallow smile in her mouth. After a long time, she recovered from the girl''s slightly angry eyes and said with a light smile: "the girl is really getting more and more mature..."


    "Feng, you said that if the blood god cult really started a war with the Guangming Holy See, would you help me or her?" red clothes suddenly came forward and playfully gave Liu Feng a headache.


    "Er..." Liu Feng looked at the beautiful blood crystal eyes without half a silk impurities, smiled and touched his nose, then looked up at the sun and muttered, "it''s a nice day today..."


    Look at Liu Feng who pretended to be stupid, red clothes had to turn his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    He followed the holy lotus leaf through the city, and then began to climb on the top of the mountain... Originally, according to the abilities of Liu Feng, he could fly directly, but flying is prohibited near the holy mountain. This is the rule of the Holy See of light. As guests, Liu Feng and Liu Feng are naturally not good at breaking the rules. At present, they have to climb the mountain with holy lotus leaf obediently


    On the mountain path, believers who came to worship can be seen everywhere. After seeing the holy lotus leaves, these believers all quickly and humbly bent down without exception, which forced Liu Feng to sigh the magic of faith


    On the top of the mountain, the light Knights have long been waiting for them. Seeing the arrival of Saint lotus leaf, they quickly and respectfully came forward to meet


    When passing through the square, Liu Feng once again turned his attention to the huge bright god statue that had not been seen for ten years. Looking at the blurred face that may be due to the loss of years, Liu Feng couldn''t help but evoke a sneer of disdain


    Following the holy lotus leaf into the inner part of the Holy See, several white haired old people quickly greeted him and bowed to the holy lotus leaf... When these old people finished the salute, they glanced at the static red clothes on one side, and then their old faces couldn''t help changing slightly


    During the war of faith, red dress defeated the Holy See of light by her own strength. Even the Pope, a God in the Holy See, was seriously injured. Therefore, no one in the Holy See knew her face


    "Don''t worry, elders. The blood Emperor didn''t mean any harm when he came to Guangming Vatican this time. If you have nothing to do, you''d better step back..." it seemed to be clear what the elders were thinking. Saint lotus leaf waved his hand and said faintly.


    Since the Pope was seriously injured, the big and small affairs in the holy see are basically resisted by the holy lotus leaf. Therefore, the reputation of the holy lotus leaf in the Holy See will never be weaker or even stronger than the Pope


    Hearing the words of Saint lotus leaf, several elders saluted and retreated after hesitating for an instant


    "Let''s go, brother Liu Feng. I''ll take you to meet Grandpa." he scolded several people. Saint lotus leaf turned his head and smiled at Liu Feng.


    "OK." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    After a long time, he stopped in a bamboo forest in the depths of the Holy See


    Outside the bamboo forest, there was a hidden sight, but the holy lotus leaf led the way. Naturally, the three were not blocked, so they entered it smoothly


    One hundred steps into the bamboo forest, a small bamboo house made of green bamboo was revealed. Occasionally, a low cough came out of the house


    Approaching the front of the house, Saint lotus leaf straightened his priest''s robe and gently knocked on the bamboo door: "Grandpa, the leaf is back..."


    "Oh? Hehe, is the little leaf back? Come on in!" the old man''s happy laughter soon came out of the house.


    "Zhi..." gently pushed open the bamboo door, revealing the neat and simple decoration inside, as well as the white haired old man lying on the bamboo recliner with a tea cup in his hand and gently shaking leisurely


    "Grandpa." seeing the old man, Saint lotus leaf raised a bright smile on her pretty face, trotted to the old man, and hugged the white haired old man intimately


    "Hehe, you are now the Pope of the Holy See of light, how can you still be so..." the white haired old man blamed the girl, but even so, the smile on his face was telling the old man''s satisfaction


    "Grandpa, I''m not the only one to see you this time..." Saint lotus leaf smiled.


    "Oh? Hehe, who else can remember my old bone that has become a waste?" the white haired old man smiled and shook his head at the speech.


    "Don''t you come in yet?" Saint lotus leaf smiled at the door.


    "Old Pope, ha ha, little Liu Feng is visiting you. I''m old..." he flashed into the house in a black robe, and the gentle smile warmed people''s hearts and lungs


    "Liu Feng? Do you really come back alive?" looking at the smiling young man in front of you, the old Pope looked stunned and happy


    The old man just wanted to stand up, but his slightly moved vision glanced at the strange red skirt girl standing next to the young man, but his smiling face changed slightly

 Chapter 612

    Looking at the slightly discolored face of the old Pope, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders, smiled bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, the old Pope, Liu Feng came this time to apologize for the offence before red clothes..." he said, touching the girl who remained silent


    After receiving Liu Feng''s hint, the red dress wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows. Although she was reluctant, it was not easy to brush Liu Feng''s face. She had to step forward and say faintly to the old Pope: "Your holiness, please don''t take the past things to heart..."


    Staring at the strange girl in front of him, the old Pope''s face was a little uncertain


    "Grandpa, in the past, everyone did their own thing, the camp was different, and hostility was inevitable. Now the relationship between the blood God church and the Holy See of light is no longer rigid, so you don''t hate the red dress..." Saint lotus leaf took the pope in his small hand and whispered.


    The old eye first stared at the calm red clothes, and then turned his head to look at the holy lotus leaves beside him. After a long time, the old Pope just gave a low sigh like dusk, sat back in his chair tired, waved his hand lazily, and said: "Ah, forget it, Ye is right. In the past, the camps were different. It''s no wonder you hurt me. Moreover, I miss the quiet life of ordinary people in recent years. It''s time to live in the past..."


    Looking at the old man who waved generously, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want this to become a factor of disharmony between the two religions. He smiled and said: "Your Majesty the old Pope is really open-minded. I admire him..."


    "Don''t hurt me any more. Don''t say I''m a loser now. Even in my heyday, I''m afraid I can''t afford to call you like this..." the old Pope shook his head with a smile and looked at the smiling young man in front of him. His tone was quite booed: "Unexpectedly, I just haven''t seen you in just ten years. The boy who is only the most important in Xi Nian has grown to such a point. It''s really unbelievable..."


    Liu Feng smiled, shook his head, stepped forward two steps, smiled and said, "Your Majesty the old Pope, let me see your injury first."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid my body has been damaged to the point that the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry..." the old Pope sighed, but Liu Feng still let him grab his palm


    Slightly closed his eyes, a aura passed into the old Pope''s body along the contact place, and examined carefully


    After a long time, Liu Feng slowly opened his eyes with a bitter smile on his face. He really didn''t expect that the red hand would be so heavy. He not only seriously injured the old Pope, but also left a mysterious murderous spirit in his body. This mysterious murderous spirit has been entrenched in his body and constantly destroyed the physiological mechanism in his body. This destruction has already been destroyed The old Pope in a state of serious injury is undoubtedly worse


    "Hey, this girl, it''s never important to start..."


    At the thought of the terrible injury in the old Pope, Liu Feng couldn''t help staring at the red dress, which made the girl feel wronged


    "Hehe, if you can''t, forget it. Anyway, I''ve been used to it in recent years..." looking at Liu Feng''s behavior, the old Pope smiled magnanimously.


    "If the old Pope goes anywhere, although the injury is really serious, it is not difficult for me..." Liu Feng quickly smiled and calmed the old Pope''s heart


    "Really? I can still restore my strength?" the old Pope was quite surprised at the speech.


    "Nature..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng''s aura flowed gently into the old Pope again along the palm junction


    The surging gentle aura spread a huge net in the Pope''s body, and slowly forced the destructive Xuanyin murderous Qi to converge to his left hand without damaging the soon broken meridians in his body


    The dry left palm, in an instant, turned into a blood red color. The red palm looked quite frightening


    "Seal rule: seal!" Liu Feng shouted softly, looking at the red palm of his hand.


    The small array floated out with the sound of drinking, and finally stopped half an inch in the palm of the Pope''s hand and rotated slowly


    With the slow rotation of the array, a trace of red Xuanyin murderous Qi was gradually pulled out of the palm of the hand. Finally, he was trapped under the array and couldn''t move


    Xuanyin murderous Qi gathered slowly under the array, and finally formed a small blood cell


    With the overflow of more and more blood gas, the palm of the old pope also began to slowly return to the normal color


    "Seal rule: decomposition!" looking at the red blood cells suspended under the array, Liu Feng''s handprint changed and drank low again.


    The mysterious wave spreads out in a very rhythmic way from the array, wraps the blood cells, and decomposes them cleanly in just a moment


    After solving the culprit, Liu Feng also left a gentle aura in the old Pope to help him repair his injury as soon as possible... After all this, Liu Feng was slightly relieved and smiled at the stunned Pope: "in a few more months, his strength should be able to recover..."


    "It''s over?" listening to Liu Feng''s words, the old pope said stupidly. He had been seriously injured for several years, so he was cleared? This sudden happiness hit him slightly dizzy


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile. His slender fingers moved gently. A small white bead glittering with a faint white awn appeared between his fingers, and then gently handed it over


    "When the injury is well, refine it. It should help you break through the barrier of the divine order..." Liu Feng''s smile made the old pope with joy tremble


    "Break through the barrier of the divine order?" the old Pope excitedly took over the small white bead emitting unique energy, and still asked some unbelievable questions.


    "When Liu Feng left, thanks to the guidance of his Majesty the old Pope, he returned successfully. Naturally, he wanted to thank..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha, have you seen the so-called God of light?" the old Pope carefully put away the little white beads, suddenly pulled a strange smile on his face and looked up.


    Listening to his question, the holy lotus leaf on one side is also very interested in looking at Liu Feng... The bright Vatican on the mainland at the end of the night is out of the control of the God of light, so the relationship between the two is very strange. It can be said that it is not only the relationship between belief and being believed, but also the Philistine business among businessmen


    However, in any case, the pure belief relationship can not be built in the hearts of successive popes, because they know that the so-called perfect God of light is simply a lie, a big lie that deceives the world


    Therefore, it is no wonder that as the Pope of the Holy See of light and the spokesman of the God of light in the world, he would use this tone to ask about the faith in his heart


    "I''ve seen..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, smiling at the corners of his mouth with a little coldness: "not surprisingly, it''s very insidious and despicable. At the same time, he also maintained his indifference to mortals..."


    "Hehe, if those believers know that the just, kind and powerful God of light in their hearts is so" praised "by you, I''m afraid they will riot..." the old Pope smiled faintly.


    "It''s also a pity that the God of light can''t intervene too directly in this face. Otherwise, the Holy See of light may have become a tool for its search for faith..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "The amount of faith we give him every ten years is not a small amount..." the old Pope sighed.


    "In the future, the so-called turning in the power of faith can stop, because the bastard has no chance to intervene in this continent. From then on, the Holy See of light is no longer the pawn of the God of light, but is personally controlled by successive popes!" Liu Feng said faintly.


    "It''s so good..." the Pope slowly closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief from his heart. Up to now, this strange relationship for countless years can be completely severed. Since then, the powerful God in another position has nothing to do with the Holy See here


    "Liu Feng, you should have something else to do when you come here besides looking at my old bone?" he opened his eyes again. The old man''s eyes had more light and asked with a smile. Although he squatted here for a long time, he still knew the trend of the outside world very clearly


    "Your Majesty the old Pope should have guessed what we are doing?" Liu Feng smiled.


    "Ha ha, there is really some trouble between the blood god religion and the Holy See of light..." the Pope stared at Liu Feng with old eyes and smiled.


    "Your Majesty, how do you solve this matter?" the old Pope turned his eyes to red clothes and said with a smile.


    "Divide the faith! Conclude a simple contract. The blood god religion occupies the faith in the north of the mainland, and takes the border of the star blue empire as the boundary. The place to the North belongs to the blood god religion faith enclosure, and the place to the South belongs to the Holy See!" the red dress said faintly. Finally, she added coldly and proudly: "The emperor was afraid of the Holy See. This time, if it were not for the face of maple and holy lotus leaves and the belief enclosure of the other three empires, the blood god religion would not give up easily..."


    "Hehe, it seems that the Holy See took advantage of me..." the old pope said with a faint smile: "The blood god religion is becoming more and more powerful now, but your majesty, the blood emperor, don''t think too simply about the bright Vatican. When it comes to high-end strength, the Vatican really can''t compete with you. However, even if you kill all the senior Vaticans, you can''t take away the place of faith in the south, because here, the doctrine of the bright Vatican has gone deep into their bones, If you forcibly occupy each other, you will provoke endless hostility... "


    Red dress slightly picked a beautiful Dai Mei, but she chose silence


    Listening to the old man''s words, Liu Feng couldn''t help admiring him. He was worthy of being the first Pope in the mainland. He distinguished the advantages and disadvantages of both sides so clearly


    "Ha ha, but anyway, the blood emperor did give some water to the holy see this time. No matter who you are looking for, the Holy See of light will repay you in the future..." the old pope said with a smile.


    Red clothes nodded indifferently


    Everything has been done safely. Liu Feng is also relieved. After solving the internal problems, he can deal with the situation behind with one heart

 Chapter 613

    The noisy and crowded mercenary hall is full of people


    In the hall, everyone crowded in front of a magic crystal wall, looking eagerly at the tasks emerging in the crystal wall


    A-level task, search for strange places and strange shapes everywhere, which is specifically manifested in that human and animal essence and blood devour the net, leaving only white bones. In case of such phenomena, please report to the mercenary union immediately. Those with accurate information can not only obtain rich points and money rewards, but also serve in the blood union!


    At the bottom of the crystal wall, the name of blood alliance is also signed


    "Eh? Hey, it''s really A-level task! I didn''t expect that such a simple search task would be A-level?" looking at the task on the crystal wall, there was a cry of surprise in the hall.


    "It''s the blood league that signed. It seems that this task is sent by the blood League through the mercenary Union..."


    "It has long been said that the demon eudian was injured and fled far away. Most of the blood alliance will have something to do with that guy..."


    "Hey, this task is really interesting. Our fierce mercenary regiment has to do this time..." a big man burst into laughter in the hall.


    "Can you still serve in the blood League? Haha, can you see the blood emperor?" a dark young man in black showed white teeth and giggled.


    "Idiot, the blood emperor is the woman of Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint. The whole continent knows. You still see a fart!" the big man turned and slapped the young man, staggered and scolded.


    "Elder brother, did you send out the task today?" just as the big man scolded, a gentle laughter came from behind.


    The big man glanced back. A young man with a black robe and a gentle smile was curious. He glanced at the young man''s black robe and couldn''t help glancing: "it''s another hairy boy who follows others'' black robe sword saint. Do you think other people''s names are made by dressing up?"


    "Er..." was despised, and the young man in black had to touch his nose reluctantly.


    "The task was sent yesterday. We only heard the news today. Now, in the mountains and forests hundreds of miles near star blue city, I''m afraid it has been searched by those preemptive guys. We have to start quickly, young man. If you want to enter the blood League, find a mercenary team to search as soon as possible..." the big man was a little impatient and waved his hand, Ready to leave with the team, he did not let the youth join his mercenary team. Previously, he glanced at the youth and found that their breath was as weak as ordinary people. People with this strength are not qualified to enter their C-level mercenary group


    The two just met by chance and didn''t have a deep relationship. He didn''t have the leisure to bring a drag bottle to the team


    "Feng, let''s go. It seems that the task has been released. We just need to wait quietly in the trade union..." the cold crisp voice suddenly came out from behind the black robed youth. A beautiful shadow also appeared suddenly


    "Well." the young man in black nodded slightly, smiled at the people who were stunned by the appearance of the girl in front of him, "I hope you can find some clues..." after talking, he took the beautiful girl behind him and walked quickly towards the interior of the hall


    "Gu, that... That seems to be the blood emperor?" he looked at the two people who passed through the crowd like swimming fish, but strangely didn''t disturb other mercenaries. The dark faced young man hesitated after being stunned for a moment.


    "That pair of blood pupils, I''m afraid no one else in the mainland can have, can be treated so intimately by the blood emperor, the black robed youth..." the big man said with a bitter smile.


    "Black robed swordsman!" the young man spit out four words excitedly.


    "Hey, I''m old and my eyesight is not good. Such a strong man even rubbed his shoulders with us, but I don''t know..." the big man sighed bitterly. Thinking of his impatience in his previous tone, he couldn''t help but have the impulse to slap himself in the face


    ¡­¡­


    "Black old man, the task has been sent out. As long as yodean is really in the Empire, there should be some news in a few days..." in the inner hall, Phil smiled at the black old man sitting above.


    "Well... The intelligence ability of the mercenary union is really good. Ten thousand years ago, the little Su who founded the mercenary union didn''t do as well as your younger generation..." the black old man nodded slightly and praised.


    Listening to Hei Lao''s words, Fei Er''s smooth forehead couldn''t help but show a drop of cold sweat. How old is the old man in front of him?


    "Ha ha, black old man, don''t scare fei''er..." a gentle laugh came in from outside the hall, which also relieved fei''er


    "Maple." listening to the laughter, fei''er ran to the door and welcomed the young man in black


    "Xiao Feng, has the matter been settled?" old black asked with a smile, looking at the young man coming in.


    "Everything is all right..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He sat down in the chair in the hall, took a cup of hot tea, took a sip, raised his eyes and asked, "are you all right here?"


    "I''m searching, waiting for eudean to show his tail..." old black smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good..." Liu Feng held the warm tea cup, stared at the floating tea leaves in the cup, and whispered: "look how you bastard ran this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the task is released, the next day is to wait quietly


    Occasionally, Liu Feng would take holba around the star blue city, hoping to feel the trace of eudean. Unfortunately, since he was seriously injured this time, he seemed to be a lot more cautious. How Liu Feng and others searched desperately, he always kept silent


    As the day of task release gradually passed, the mercenary Union also successively received some intelligence similar to the devouring of Warcraft. However, after Liu Feng and others came to the scene for inspection, they were disappointed to find that this had nothing to do with eudean


    The days still passed slowly. In the quiet days, Liu Feng also used the two main divine forces he got when he broke the seal array for Hei Lao that day to enhance the strength of fei''er and Wei''er. Now the mainland is becoming more and more chaotic, and there may be several strong rules coming soon. Therefore, if the two women don''t have some self-protection, Liu Feng can''t rest assured


    The power of the LORD God is worthy of being one of the strongest forces in the world. Liu Feng once again learned the power


    Under the dual support of Liu Feng and Heilao, the power of the LORD God was absorbed by the two women unharmed, which not only made them break through the barrier of the divine level, but also soared all the way to the top of the imperial level. If Liu Feng didn''t worry that the promotion of the level again would explode the two women, I''m afraid the two women would jump directly to the imperial level


    Liu Feng was only slightly surprised that the power of the LORD God had such an effect. He once absorbed two powers of the LORD God. The feeling of rebirth made him quite addicted... The two women used to be only supreme strength. The power of the LORD God was too high for them to climb, so it''s not surprising that they suddenly jumped three times


    After all, no one is entitled to the power of the LORD God.


    Looking at fei''er and Wei''er whose strength soared beyond their reach in a short time, Heisha God and You''an couldn''t help sobbing. This is the advantage of being taken care of. If ordinary people want to cultivate to the emperor level safely, it may take hundreds of years, but the two women reached the point of ordinary people''s life in only half a month. This opportunity, I have to be jealous


    "Who let others have a good man..." sighed, and they were sad alone.


    After improving the strength for the two women, Liu Feng is finally relieved. Although it can''t be said that the two women are absolutely safe, they can cope with some snacks by themselves now


    The waiting days continued to pass slowly, but eudean, like the world evaporated, had no movement


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, the atmosphere is quite dignified


    "Where the hell is that bastard? Now the outside world has been overturned by mercenaries, but there is no news." it seems that he can''t stand the dull atmosphere. Heida patted the table and scolded angrily.


    "In addition to several small-scale deaths of Warcraft, the white bones similar to those seen last time have never appeared, and I haven''t heard of any missing people. Isn''t this guy dead?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and mused.


    "Although eudean has been seriously injured, there should be no one else in the world except us who has the ability to kill him. He doesn''t devour Warcraft and humans. Do you want to recover from his injury only by cultivation?" Heilao is also a little confused. If he practices according to his own cultivation, it may take hundreds of years with the severity of his injury


    "Did that guy find another way to recover from the injury?" red clothes frowned and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly felt that he and others seemed to have less important things


    "About a hundred miles northwest! There are dark energy fluctuations!"


    Holba, who was wrapped in a black robe, suddenly raised his head, the gray awn in the deep pupil jumped rapidly, and his eyes penetrated the dark night and went straight to the northwest sky


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng''s faces changed sharply, his body shook rapidly, and several figures disappeared into the hall in an instant

 Chapter 614

    Several streamers across the dark night sky, like flashing meteors, flash and die


    The speed of streamer flying is extremely fast. Only in a short time, the five human shadows have appeared in the void, looking down at the mountains and forests shrouded in the night


    It is obviously a remote mountain which is inaccessible to people. The mountain is steep, covered with high trees and sharp thorns. Occasionally, a roar of wild animals can be heard in it


    "Over there." holba, shrouded in his black robe, pointed excitedly to the depths of the mountain forest, and his deep eyes were filled with curiosity. After so many days of exploration, he also had a great curiosity about the devil named eudean. He wanted to know who was the cow man who could make Liu Feng''s fierce team so afraid


    "Let''s go." Liu Feng whispered solemnly. Liu Feng took the lead to show his body, jumped down into the void like a roc, and crashed down into the dark mountain forest


    The old black men followed closely


    Entering the forest, Liu Feng''s body turned into lightning in an instant. Illusory shadows flashed in the thorns and swept away in the direction previously pointed by halba


    Occasionally, some ferocious Warcraft were saved from the woods, but they were scared by the strong and arrogant momentum of several people, so they picked up their tails and ran away


    Flash across a large dense high tree, the vision in front of you suddenly brightened up, and the silver moonlight shone down on the sky, which clearly illuminated the things in the gully


    The figure flashed, and Liu Feng suddenly appeared on the cliff beside the gully, looking at the things in the gully


    In the steep gully, a strange stone extends out. On the strange stone, the huge column stands up and is fuzzy. You can see that the placement position of the huge column is strange. On the huge column, there are some invisible incantation marks. Surrounded by the huge column, there is a big dark hole


    What attracts people''s attention most is the several Mori white skeletons lying next to the giant column. There is blood flowing down on the skeletons. It seems that these people should have been killed not long ago. Moreover, looking at the death of these people... And eudean''s means, it is very imaginative


    "This is... Ancient seal array?" the black old man frowned and said in a deep voice, looking at the incomplete spell marks on those stone pillars.


    "En..." Liu Feng''s face was dignified and his body moved. He appeared directly next to the stone pillar. His palm touched the stone pillar, slightly closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. He opened his eyes and said: "there are still a few seal fluctuations in the seal array. Presumably, this array has only been broken soon, and the spirit should also be robbed..."


    Black old pillar appeared beside several skeletons beside the stone pillar with a snake stick out of thin air. He squatted down and touched the bloody bones. He was silent for a moment and said faintly, "it''s really eudean! The souls of these people have been swallowed by him."


    "We''re late..." old black sighed.


    "Sure enough, it''s that bastard!" Liu Feng''s face was cold, suddenly jumped into the void, and his strong mind broke out. He quickly shrouded the mountain forest and wanted to search it out


    After a long time, Liu Feng slowly put away his mind, fell down with some regret, and said with a bitter smile: "shit, like rabbits, we ran away, we were really late..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng turned around and looked at several skeletons carefully, suddenly squatted down and picked up a metal badge under the skeletons, Seeing the pictures on it by moonlight, he frowned and said, "it''s the one who blocks the alliance."


    "Block the alliance?" the black old man picked his eyebrow suspiciously.


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. It''s not enough to be afraid." Liu Feng glanced slightly and said, "these people may have found this ancient seal array at the same time with eudean. Unfortunately, they were finally taken by eudean..."


    "I said I seem to have forgotten something..." Liu Feng suddenly patted his forehead and said in a cold voice: "it turned out that this guy didn''t intend to recover his strength by swallowing Warcraft and humans alone. He even made his mind directly on these ancient gods..."


    "The ancient spirits have pure and abundant energy. It''s really difficult to compare the souls of ordinary Warcraft and civilians. It''s a quick way for yodean to rely on him to recover his strength. However, is there so many spirits for him to devour in this continent?" the black old man nodded slightly and said in doubt.


    Black old people broke the seal and came out. Naturally, they don''t know that today''s mainland has inherited a lot of seal arrays from ancient times


    After a rough explanation to Hei Lao, Hei Lao nodded and frowned: "these seal arrays must have been established after I was sealed. Before I was sealed, there had never been so many seal arrays in the Mainland..."


    "However, although swallowing the divine soul can make it recover its strength quickly, with the strength of eudean''s law, I''m afraid it will take some high-level divine souls to recover completely. I see the strength of the magic pattern of the seal array. At most, it is only an emperor level divine soul sealed inside. This is not a great response to eudean..." Hei said, Let Liu Feng feel a little relieved.


    "It seems that we have to pay more attention to some seal arrays in the mountains in the future..." Liu Feng mused.


    "Hehe, just cracking an imperial seal array tonight will make yodean leak some dark breath. He wants to crack the high-level seal array. With his injury at this time, he will certainly make a lot of noise. At that time, he will not be able to escape our induction. Moreover, the high-level spirit may be able to maintain his mind in the years of ten thousand years. He wants to kill people I''m afraid people don''t want to eat their home. Although the spirit may not be able to defeat it, it shouldn''t be difficult to delay... "Black old smiled Mimi.


    "Well." Liu Feng nodded slightly, patted his hands, and said helplessly, "I ran away again tonight, damn guy, as slippery as a rabbit..."


    "Hey, let''s go, go back..." sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng took a few steps forward, and his eyebrows suddenly picked fiercely


    At the same time, the black old man also raised his head, the diamond pupil was a little cold, looking at the dark forest


    That has been standing between the tall trees, a few people in red, also successively followed Liu Feng''s eyes and cast their eyes into the depths of the dense forest


    His toes nodded fiercely on the ground. Liu Feng''s body was like a shell. He rushed away at the dark forest like lightning. His palm was slightly held. The ancient sword with green awn jumped into his palm. The sword Gang suddenly vomited, and slashed away at a place in the dark forest


    "Sneaky, get out of here!" he shouted coldly, bringing up the violent terrorist force


    "Bang!" the violent energy shock wave swept out of the dense forest and lifted the huge trees nearby


    "Hiss..." a yellow shadow suddenly shot out from the energy explosion and stepped on it in the void. Only then did it stop stumbling


    "Hiss..." a dark shadow shot out immediately, and his hands danced into beautiful sword flowers. He drew a tricky arc and wrapped the Yellow figure in it


    Liu Feng''s attack was extremely fierce, and there was no half silk left, but Huang Ying''s strength seemed to be very strong, and he was able to hold it in Liu Feng''s hands. This scene made Liu Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. Where did the mysterious man emerge from?


    "Whew, whew..." when Liu Feng circled Huang Ying into the sword net, nine Huang Ying fiercely swept out of the arrogance and brought up the yellow sand


    The strength of the nine people who rushed out this time was obviously less than the Yellow shadow surrounded by Liu Feng, but as soon as the nine people appeared, they formed a strange array with the previous yellow shadow in the void, and then drank in unison. Ten yellow energy filled with the power of the earth quickly merged. Finally, they turned into a huge yellow snake with a length of more than ten feet and hit Liu Feng fiercely


    "Seal rule: seal!" his face is slightly dignified. The light color light in Liu Feng''s palm is prosperous. Under the cover of the light color light, the ferocious yellow snake is rapidly weakening


    "Seal rule: break down!" once again, the giant snake entrenched in the void turned into yellow sand and dissipated out of thin air


    "Hiding your head and showing your tail is not the work of a hero..." with a sneer, Liu Feng''s ancient sword tilted slightly.


    At this time, the body shape of Hei Lao and others was also swept by lightning. They flashed beside Liu Feng out of thin air and stared coldly at the ten yellow shadows opposite


    "The black robed swordsman really deserves his reputation. He still won''t lose by one against ten!" a hoarse voice came from the Yellow shadow of the leader.


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the mysterious yellow shadow opposite


    Ten people were dressed in yellow robes, their eyes moved up, but their faces were shrouded in a layer of yellow fog. In any case, they couldn''t see their internal face clearly, their eyes continued to move, and finally stayed on the metal badge on the chest of ten people


    "Block the league?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and said faintly.

 Chapter 615

    Blocking the league, the mysterious yellow shadow appearing in front of Liu Feng, is the long heard blocking League


    "The leading Huang Ying is definitely a strong law. The strength of the nine Huang Ying beside him is also around the imperial level. He not only has the same energy source, but also knows the strange method of the RUF. Does such a powerful force belong to the blocked alliance?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that he was in the blocked alliance, It seems that I underestimated this organization before.


    "I''m going to kill the leader of the alliance and the name of the black robed sword saint, but it''s like thunder..." the leader''s yellow shadow gave a hoarse laugh.


    "What are you doing here stealthily?" Liu Feng asked with the an eyebrow on his shoulder.


    Although a strong law and nine emperors have a strong lineup, Liu Feng is not very afraid. He doesn''t say that he has a black old man, who is comparable to the LORD God. He alone is enough to pick all the ten people opposite. After all, the law is also strong or weak. The strength of the yellow sand in front of him is at most similar to that of haoerba, although they still know how to attack together, However, Liu Feng''s sword Saint skill is not a decoration


    "Hehe, I just received a distress signal from my subordinates and came here. I just didn''t expect to meet Mr. Liu Feng here. Because we didn''t meet, we were afraid of suddenly coming out and being abrupt, so we had to stay away..." Huang Sha said with a faint smile.


    "The strength of blocking the alliance is good, but I don''t know what the purpose of such a powerful force hidden in the mainland is? Why didn''t you come out when yodean planned to invade the mainland?" the red clothes on one side suddenly sneered.


    "The blood emperor joked. Although eudean was strong, he was not the opponent of Xuanyin killing Kui star. Since the blood emperor was enough to deal with it, why should we intervene..." Huang Sha seemed to be no stranger to Xuanyin killing Kui star and said hoarsely.


    "You should all be strong people who broke the seal from the ancient times?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and asked, "I''m curious. Why do you maintain the power above the divine level? You should know that there is no empty energy in this heaven and earth..."


    "Hehe, this is our secret. Please don''t force others to be difficult..." Liu Feng''s question made the yellow fog surging on the yellow sand slightly shrink.


    "The energy you used before should be the power of the earth?" the black old man who had been staring at ten people suddenly said.


    The fog on his face was stunned again. Huang Sha was silent. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Heilao should break their energy attribute


    "Then you should be the believers of CAIA, the great landlord God ten thousand years ago?" the faint voice of the black old man shocked the hearts of the ten people in Huangsha.


    For such problems, Huang Sha and others had to be silent again


    "Looking at the battle formation you formed earlier, I suddenly remembered the pro guards of Gaia ten thousand years ago: the earth war guard! They seem to be the best at using this battle formation..." the black old snake staff lightly clicked in the void, raised his eyes and swept the ten people opposite, and said faintly: "if I expected it to be the earth war guard ten thousand years ago, you... Should be the earth war guard ten thousand years ago?"


    "Hoo..." ten people took a breath at the same time, obviously shocked the old man in front of them, and broke their identity in one fell swoop.


    "Old Sir, don''t you know your name? Don''t you know the owner?" Huang Sha hugged the black old man and said cautiously.


    "Hey hey, I know you, but it''s a relationship... It can be regarded as hostility." the black old sneer made ten people back ten steps immediately


    "My name is heixuan!" a faint whisper floated slowly in the sky


    The simple four words hit the ear, which directly made ten people stand back for dozens of feet like a conditioned reflex, and they drank loudly: "the evil Star Black Xuan


    "Hey, hey, you''ve heard of it. Then you should be the earth war guard..." the black old man smiled coldly.


    "You haven''t died yet?" yelled Huang Sha in horror.


    "The old man has a long life, and heaven won''t accept me..." the black old man sneered. He turned his diamond pupils and stared at the ten people unkindly. "I didn''t expect you to live to this day. I think that guy from caiya specially set a seal for you before he died, so you can resurrect together after ten thousand years..."


    "Black old man, who is CAIA, the great landlord God? Have a holiday with you?" Liu Feng asked curiously looking at the words of both sides.


    "Hey, hey, not only did you have a festival with me, but also Xuannv, Ao Tian and Liu Jian had a festival with that guy. In the war of the gods, that guy and his wife, Tyco, the God of the sky, caused us a lot of trouble, but they should all die in Xuannv''s self explosion in the end..."


    "The God of the big landlord? The God of the sky? Hey, both husband and wife are the God of the Lord. It''s a great relationship..." Liu Feng first praised them. He glanced at Huang Sha and others obliquely and said, "it''s a pity that they are all dead, black and old. Why don''t we leave all these people?"


    Black Xuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he seemed to have some intention


    "Hum, heixuan, we don''t want to blend in the gratitude and resentment of ten thousand years ago. Now we are reborn again. Everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river. We don''t provoke you, and you don''t disturb us..." although we are quite angry, after weighing the strength of both sides, Huang Sha had to give a soft and cold hum. Then he fell straight on the earth and stepped on the ground, During the yellow sand blast, ten people have mysteriously disappeared


    "What a strange way to escape!" Liu Feng was surprised by the ten people who suddenly disappeared.


    "Hey hey, the power of the earth is the best way to escape before ten thousand years. Even if it''s me, it''s very difficult to stop it..." looking at the place where ten people disappeared, old black smiled and shook his head, sneering: "these guys are still best at this thing after ten thousand years..."


    "But why did the guy in caiya seal the earth war guard alone? What''s the use of reviving them after ten thousand years? With that guy''s temperament, he doesn''t like people who like to do useless work..." the black old man muttered in some confusion.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t leave the guy, otherwise he could ask..." Liu Feng smacked his mouth with some regret.


    "Don''t waste your time. The earth war guard is very loyal to Gaia. Even if you cut them one by one, you can''t ask anything. Forget it, it''s just a group of miscellaneous fish that don''t become the climate. Don''t say it''s them. Even if Gaia and TICO come in person, I can''t..." the black old man waved his hand and said faintly: "Let''s go back. It''s the right way to solve eudean first. That guy''s magic power is really troublesome..."


    "En..." Liu Feng nodded slightly.


    Several streamers flashed into the sky and quickly disappeared into the night


    In a remote hill dozens of miles away from this mountain, ten figures suddenly appeared strangely from the earth. Xuan was afraid to pat his chest and sit on the ground


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the old guy was still alive..." Huang Sha said with a bitter smile while sitting on the ground.


    "Lord Huangsha, will heixuan''s life have an impact on our plan?" a shadow in yellow asked in a low voice.


    "They are happy to chase yodean now. There is no air control over us, and the number of spirits required for the ceremony is about to be enough. At that time, as long as the mistress is resurrected, they don''t have to be so afraid of heixuan..." Huang Sha pondered.


    "Hey, if the master hadn''t tried his best to protect the master''s mother''s ghost and let her escape back to the sky altar with the help of the power of the sky, I''m afraid we couldn''t revive it..." Huang Sha sighed low.


    "Lord Huang Sha, the energy in our body can''t support for a few years. This continent doesn''t have any empty energy supplement. If some of the seals arranged by the master hadn''t been left, I''m afraid our strength would slowly decline..." a figure in yellow robes smiled bitterly.


    "No fear, as long as we resurrect the mistress, we will go to the plane moved by the gods, where there is naturally empty energy..." Huang Sha smiled and comforted. It seems that he suddenly remembered something. His tone slowly softened and said with a smile: "and the eldest lady and the second lady should also be there. I don''t know how they are now?"


    "Hehe, when the two young ladies were born, the master and the mistress jointly sealed the source of two complete laws in their bodies. Now after so many years, they should have become the strong law of the famous side..." another yellow robed figure smiled gently.


    "Ha ha, I hope so. If the mistress is resurrected, she must want to see them..." Huang Sha nodded with a smile, waved his hand gently and said: "everyone, go on, continue to collect high-level spirits, and soon she will be resurrected..."


    Get up, stamp the ground with the soles of your feet, the yellow sand surges, and the bodies of several people disappear strangely again

 Chapter 616

    In the mercenary''s internal hall, Liu Feng and others sat and stood in it. Their faces were slightly tired. It seems that their full search in recent days has also made them mentally tired


    Since that night, Liu Feng and others'' attention has also begun to focus on those ancient seal arrays hidden in deep mountains and forests. After full exploration in recent days, they have gradually touched the trace of yodean


    On one occasion, red clothes almost intersected with the short soldier, but the guy ran away too fast. After a slap with red clothes, he hid like a ghost and ran into the deep mountain jungle. When Liu Feng came, there was no one left


    After a few days of searching, although you didn''t capture eudean, you accidentally got several pieces of divine soul fragments, which is of no great use to Liu Feng and others, but it is a great tonic to Wei''er and fei''er at this time


    Holding a tea cup in his hand, Liu Feng sipped lightly. Liu Feng said softly: "we have been in distant contact with eudean for three times these days. I see that guy''s breath, it seems that he is slowly recovering. It seems that swallowing the spirit is really useful for healing..."


    "It''s really a reply, but the reply speed is too slow. After all, all he got during this period are low-level spirits. If he wants to recover quickly, he needs at least emperor level spirits or... Law spirits." the black old man nodded and said faintly.


    "Hei hei, the emperor level spirits must still have their own consciousness. Now the seriously injured eudean should not be able to swallow them easily. As for the law spirits, let''s not talk about whether they can exist. Even if they encounter them, who will swallow who..." Heida cracked his mouth with a smile.


    "The spirit of law? That thing should be gone in the mainland at the end of the night..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin. The spirit of law, even if placed in the mainland of gods, is also a good thing that will cause big looting


    "That''s not necessarily. Although there were few strong laws ten thousand years ago, it was also relative to the population base at that time. It was sealed and inherited for some special reasons. It''s not without... The yellow sand seen last time was also the spirit of the law, but they robbed other people''s bodies..." Heilao smiled and shook his head.


    "The spirit of law, eudean swallowed one before. At that time, he was only an imperial strength. He was chased and killed by me and holy lotus leaves and fled all over the mainland. At that time, he broke a seal array and swallowed the spirit of law..." the red dress gently opened cherry lips.


    "If the law spirit appears again now, the guy of eudean will fight hard to rob..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and sneered, "it''s just that he is seriously injured. It seems that he doesn''t have the ability. Swallow the powerful tonic of the law spirit..."


    "Today''s eudian is really weak. I made a hand with him last time and found that he was only at the top of the imperial level. If his body method was not really strange, I should be able to entangle him." red Yi nodded a little delicate chin and whispered.


    "The devil''s law of that guy has the power of swallowing. Even among all the laws, the effect of this law is among the best, which can''t be underestimated..." Liu Feng slowly shook his head and whispered.


    "In his heyday, he should be around the peak of the law. If he uses the transformation of the devil, he may be able to fight with the LORD God temporarily. Even if he is placed ten thousand years ago, such an opponent can be regarded as the strong one on the hegemonic side. We really can''t underestimate him..." the black old man said slightly positively.


    "Now that guy always doesn''t fight with us head-on. He often runs as soon as he touches it. With his speed, strange body method and cunning mind, it''s difficult to stop him even if I use the high wind step..." Liu Feng touched his forehead with a little distress and said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, now we can only wait for him to find a high-level spirit, and then we will have enough time to intercept him..." old black smiled.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Feng nodded and sighed, "it seems that this is the only way..."


    "Brother Liu Feng..." the rapid footsteps suddenly came from outside the hall, and a young figure rushed in quickly


    "Looking for the wind? What''s the matter?" Liu Feng asked with a surprised smile, looking up at the young man who came in, but AI o looking for the wind guarding the Star Blue College.


    "Teacher, they found an ancient seal array in the mountains more than 300 miles northeast of Xinglan city. According to the teacher, this seal array is not only completely unexpected, but also the array defense is extremely strong. With their divine strength, they can''t shake it..."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng looked surprised and said, "after thousands of years, the ancient seal array is still complete? This seal array is the first time I''ve heard..."


    "Moreover, after ten thousand years, the sealing energy is still sufficient. I think the strength of the sealed spirit must be not low..." the black old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "maybe we are really lucky to meet a law spirit..."


    "According to the news sent back by the teacher, when they found the seal array, the people who blocked the alliance seemed to be staring at it. With the spread of the news, now the strong people above the holy rank in the whole star blue Empire have begun to rush there after hearing the news, but I''m afraid they will lead people to clear the scene first according to the practice of blocking the Alliance..."


    "It''s blocking the League again? Why are these guys so sensitive to gods and spirits? They are looking for gods and spirits all over the world all day long..." Liu Feng frowned and said with some doubt.


    "I don''t know... Brother Liu Feng, shall we go?" Ai Oufeng shook his head and asked.


    "Hei hei, the spirit of law... That guy of eudean will not give up." Liu Feng sneered.


    "Well, that guy will probably choose to fish in troubled waters. Maybe we can wait for the rabbit when we go there..." black old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Go, such a grand event, how can we be less..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said with a faint sneer: "as for the blocking of the alliance, anyway, the relationship with us is unclear. Who knows who is not sure..."


    "Everybody, let''s go and guard the cunning rabbit..."


    ¡­¡­


    This is a steep mountain surrounded by many mountains. It is very difficult to attract people''s attention because of the surrounding mountains. There are strange trees and Warcraft everywhere. In such a dangerous place, few mercenaries are willing to enter. Therefore, this also makes this place more remote and desolate


    However, the quiet mountains of countless years have welcomed unexpected guests one after another today


    Shadows leaped and flashed on the steep hillside, and finally jumped into a hidden valley surrounded by mountains


    The breaking wind of hiss broke the tranquility among the mountains. On the hillside and the top of the forest sea, strong people who heard the news came to resist the wind, and then they all fell quickly towards the same target


    In the valley, shadows dressed in various colors stand on the surrounding high trees, staring at the huge magic array that has been covered by broken trees


    The Dharma array is in the shape of six awns. Forty eight stone pillars are like giant pillars, straight into the sky. On the surface of the stone pillars, mysterious and mysterious magic spell patterns are painted. At this time, these magic spell patterns release a little different light under the sunlight


    Forty eight magic lines connect the stone pillars with each other and outline a complex array at the center. At the center of the array, a huge black stone with 100 tons is pressing on it


    The surface of the black stone is also painted with mysterious magic spell patterns


    "Is that the magic array that sealed the spirit? I didn''t expect that after so many years, it can still maintain energy. The level of the spirit in it must be not weak. If it is absorbed, it will be able to break through the shackles of the divine order!" looking at the magic array with a faint light, the strong man in the tree forest almost flashed the same idea.


    "Hiss..." just when these strong men were salivating for the things in the magic array, the large sound of breaking the air surprised the people over their heads


    At the end of the endless forest sea, a large number of yellow shadows came like chasing the stars and catching up with the moon. Just a few breaths, they have steadily stood at the top of the tall trees next to the magic array


    "Is it the one who blocked the alliance?" looking at the badge on Huang Ying''s chest, all the strong men couldn''t help shouting uneasily


    For this organization that is often active in the mainland, these strong people naturally will not feel strange, and for its hegemony, these strong people will also not feel strange. Among them, more or less people have clashed with the blocking alliance because of the spirit, but in the end, they have to leave reluctantly because the other party''s strength is too strong


    Look at the large groups of yellow shadows standing on the treetops, and the faces of several people standing somewhere can''t help a slight change


    "You''an, the army that blocked the League really came. I''m afraid it should be cleared next. What should we do?" an old man whispered to some handsome men beside him.


    "Wait a minute, as long as Liu Feng and others arrive, they will not be arrogant again..." the handsome man is naturally Weier''s teacher, You''an. This magic array was also the first discovered by the three of them


    At the same time, in the large number of yellow shadows on the treetops, one person walked out slowly


    As Huang Ying walked out, the sight of the scene also quickly shifted to him


    "Everyone, this place has been occupied by the blocked League. Please find another place. I''m really sorry..." Huang Ying smiled faintly.


    Although I had expected what Huang Ying would say, after hearing this, the strong still couldn''t help shouting.


    It seems that Huang Ying also knows what reaction this will bring. Huang Ying didn''t say anything, but took a step forward faintly. The strong law momentum filled the mountain in an instant. All the angry drinks gradually weakened under this terrible momentum


    "Everyone, please forgive me, this ancient seal array is not something you can eat..." Huang Ying still looks indifferent and completely ignores the strong people who are furious with him.


    "You''re too arrogant to block the league? The three of us first found this sealed place. Is it unreasonable for you to expel us now?" you an finally shouted coldly looking at the Yellow shadow preparing to clear the scene.


    As the old Dean of Xinglan college, You''an has cultivated two proud disciples, Wei''er and Ai''er Xufeng. Therefore, he has a wide face among the strong men of Xinglan Empire, and there are not a few people who know him. When they see him speak, they all yell


    "Hehe, Dean You''an, please don''t get angry..." Huang Ying obviously didn''t expect You''an to hide here. He hesitated a little. You''an is different from other strong people. Although it is only an ordinary divine power, his backstage is so hard that people have a headache


    Black robed sword Saint Liu Feng!


    Huang Ying, the owner of this name, had a hand with him only a few days ago, so he clearly knows what powerful force he represents. Moreover, beside him, there is a terrible strong lineup. If the arrogant and domineering blocking alliance is who is the most feared person in the mainland at this night, I''m afraid it should not be led by the black robed swordsman


    Therefore, it''s impossible to kill the alliance before it''s too late. It''s not intended to provoke Liu Feng''s forces first. Therefore, Huang Ying is polite to You''an


    "Although the Dharma array was indeed found by the three first, they are not able to break the seal after all. If the three can break it on site, I will immediately turn to him with the blocking alliance. Of course, if not, I have to let me block the Alliance..." Huang Ying smiled.


    "You..." hearing the speech, You''an couldn''t help looking a little blue. Fang Ming knew that the three of them could shake the seal, but he said such high sounding words, which really made You''an feel bitter


    "Ha ha, since President You''an can''t crack it, let me block the alliance!" looking at the faces of the three of You''an, Huang Ying smiled faintly. With a wave of his palm, he wanted to command people to form an array to break the seal.


    "Hehe, it''s just a rule that seals the array. Who says it can''t be broken? The leader of the yellow sand alliance looks down on people like that?"


    When the alliance was about to be blocked, the faint laughter suddenly rolled in with a light wind and hovered between the mountains


    Listening to the laughter, all eyes on the scene moved to the place of the northern sky, where the fuzzy black robe was coming into the air


    (recommend a new book: tianchu biography (Book No.: 1157524), the category of immortal Xia. The writing plot is very good. There is a through train on the home page. You can click to enter. Welcome to watch!)

 Chapter 617

    Faint laughter came with a light wind, rippling among the mountains for a long time


    Listening to the laughter, the yellow fog shrouded on the face of Huang Sha, the leader of the blocked alliance, obviously stagnated, and the slightly cold line of sight shot into the distant sky


    At the edge of the sky, black robes emerge


    The speed of the black robed party was very fast. Before the circling laughter had completely dissipated, several shadows had suddenly flashed on a huge tree next to the seal array


    Looking at the two conspicuous figures in those figures, the surprised low voice quickly spread among the strong onlookers


    "Isn''t that the blood alliance, the blood emperor and the black robed sword Saint Liu Feng? Have they come to join the excitement?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun to block the league this time. In front of these two top powers, see how arrogant they are!"


    "The two forces on the mainland, bright and dark, finally collided. I''ll see a good play this time..."


    Low whispers are buzzing among the strong, but it seems that blocking the alliance doesn''t seem to have a good impression in the hearts of these strong, so almost most of the words are ironic to them


    Seeing the arrival of Liu Feng and others, the three of You''an were really relieved. They worked hard in the mountains for more than a month. They finally found this seal array. How could they be easily taken away by the blocking Alliance


    With fayan and Yadi Xinglan jumping to Liu Feng''s side, you an smiled with a sigh of relief: "you are finally here..."


    "Hehe, old Dean You''an, is that the seal array you found?" Liu Feng smiled and raised his chin to the seal array with a faint light below.


    "Well." Euan smiled, nodded and said, "if you want to break the seal, you have to stop the overbearing blocking alliance first. Depending on the situation, they seem to be very interested in this thing..."


    Liu Feng smiled and touched his nose. He looked away from the seal array and stopped at the Yellow shadow standing in the void. His sleeves and robes swung freely, and said with a faint smile: "leader of the yellow sand alliance, this seal array should be found by the old Dean You''an first? You do this, but you are bullying the weak..."


    "Mr. Liu Feng is also interested in this seal array?" Huang Sha sighed, as if he was helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little..." Liu Feng admitted it, nodded with a smile, and then looked at each other with a smile


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is really rude..." he sneered. Huang Sha''s eyes swept over the black old man who had been closed beside Liu Feng. After a long silence, he said: "Mr. Liu Feng, President You''an is indeed the first to find this seal array. You can break the seal array first. However... After the seal is broken, if the things in it escape, I will never stand idly by. At that time, who will get the gods and souls depends on their abilities. What do you think?"


    "I... what if I don''t agree?" the slender fingers crossed slowly. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng''s power is really not to block the alliance, but he doesn''t intend to be an enemy with you. Moreover, Mr. Liu Feng, you seem to be entangled with yodean recently. I think one more friend is better than one more enemy, don''t you think?" Huang Sha said with a faint smile.


    "The leader of the yellow sand alliance is really eloquent..." listening to Huang Sha''s words, Liu Feng couldn''t help smiling, shook his head, slightly pondered, gently waved his hand, and said with a smile: "well, if any monster really comes out at that time, whoever can subdue him will belong to..."


    Liu Feng doesn''t pay special attention to a strong law alone


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how Mr. Liu Feng can break the seal..." hearing the speech, Huang Sha said with a smile. With a wave of his palm, the Yellow shadow behind him quickly retreated more than a dozen steps... However, although Huang Ying retreated, the position they stood between them was quite similar to the RUF method they used that night


    "Black old man, pay attention to the surroundings. I''m going down to break the seal and be careful of eudean!" Liu Feng''s lips wriggled slightly, and a trace of sound was sent into black old man''s ears


    "En..." nodded slightly, and the black old eyes were still closed


    Hearing the light response of the black old man, Liu Feng felt relieved. In full view of the public, his body trembled slightly, and the residual shadow stayed in place. The body unexpectedly appeared beside the seal array


    Looking at the shadow slowly disappearing on the treetops, all the strong people present took a breath. It seems that Liu Feng''s sudden skill really shocked the rebellious hidden world strong people


    Looking at the residual shadow penetrated by the sun, Huang Sha was obviously stunned, and whispered: "this guy, the speed is too fast. I really don''t know how to cultivate..."


    Ignoring the eyes projected on him with blazing eyes, Liu Feng calmly turned around the seal array and looked at the 48 complete Optimus pillars. A little joy began to appear between his eyebrows: "the seal array with such intensity, in which the seal object is definitely a strong law..."


    The slender palm slowly poked out of the black robe, and then touched a huge stone pillar with slightly closed eyes


    Looking at the black robed youth who stretched out his hand and touched the stone pillar in the field, the whispers on the treetops gradually weakened, and everyone slowly held their breath


    The light wind blew through the forest sea, and the treetops trembled, like a wave of green waves rolling through the mountains with a loud sound


    Large crowds, but silent


    "What a powerful seal energy... After thousands of years of erosion, it can still leave such a strong seal energy. The person who put this seal on in those years must be a strong God..." a touch of God carefully invaded the seal and noticed the remaining seal energy. Liu Feng was quite surprised.


    However, in addition to being surprised, I still have a regret that there is no half silk of the power of the LORD God in the seal distributed by the LORD God. It seems that although the sealed objects are strong, they are far from being paid too much attention by the strong of the LORD God


    "Although the array is mysterious, it''s all the usual routine of the LORD God. It''s really not worth mentioning..." the closed eyes slowly opened, and Liu Feng''s mouth slightly lifted. Maybe the LORD God seal will be difficult to crack for others except him, but it will undoubtedly be a little easier for Liu Feng who has the seal rule


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, can you break the seal? If you can''t, you can ask heixuan to fight against a seal array with his strength..." Liu Feng opened his eyes and Huang Sha smiled.


    "It''s just a seal array, and there''s no need for the old black hand..." Liu Feng glanced at the yellow sand lightly, his left hand slowly opened, and the light color light was prosperous in the meantime


    The light color light is more and more prosperous. Finally, almost the whole seal array is completely wrapped in it. From a distance, it is still quite gorgeous


    With the emergence of light color light, a mysterious array suddenly shot out from Liu Feng''s palm, rose in the storm, and turned into a huge array of more than ten feet, enveloping the seal array under it


    Looking at the seal array that suddenly appeared, all the people present were slightly stunned except the old black people


    "Seal rule: break!" the lightning knot in his right hand, Liu Feng drank coldly.


    With the falling of the cheers, the huge array in the air burst out a light column of light. The light column quietly melted through the void and fell sharply towards the huge black stone in the heart of the seal array


    However, when the light color light column is only more than one foot away from the black stone, a circle of black light mask with mysterious spell pattern suddenly shoots out from the stone columns, and the light curtain is oval, which just envelops the seal array. I think this should be the independent defense of the seal array


    The black mask has the power of darkness. It must be that the person who sealed this seal must be a Lord God whose attribute is biased towards darkness


    The light color light column did not stop because of this. It was still shooting down without delay. Finally, it was handed over with the black light curtain in countless nervous lines of sight


    To everyone''s surprise, the two energies with different attributes contacted each other without any energy explosion. The mysterious light column, just like ignoring the seal''s defense, directly penetrated the black light curtain, and then fell heavily on the huge black stone


    "Broken!" cold shouted, bringing up the black stone fragments shot violently


    Under the bombardment of the light colored light column, the huge black stone was immediately covered by cracks. Then, the gravel began to shoot violently. Dozens of meters around the sealed place were covered by small black stones, and the weeds turned into a mess in the blink of an eye


    The smoke and dust dissipated slowly, and the people quickly moved their eyes down


    Beside the seal array, the young man in black still stood calmly in the previous place. The rubble flying everywhere did not even lift his clothes


    The sight moves again. In the original complete seal, the Boulder has disappeared. Instead, it is a dark hole


    "The seal is broken?" looking at the dark hole, the strong men were shocked. Such a strong seal was so easily broken? The name of the black robed sword saint is really true!


    Under the treetops, the yellow sand who had been paying attention to Liu Feng also took a slight breath and said in a shocked low voice: "it''s so easy to break the seal law strong man''s Dharma array, this guy... How strong is it?"


    Outside the seal array, Liu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He could clearly feel that with the crack of the seal, a holy force that made him extremely annoying began to emerge in the black hole


    "Oh, after a long time, it turned out that a bird man of law level was sealed..." glanced at the hole with more and more strong holy light, and Liu Feng raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 618

    The dark hole, the light milky white holy light, suddenly in full view of the public, gradually emitted


    "Er, I didn''t expect to be a strong angel law, under the command of the God of light ten thousand years ago?" looking at the holy light in the hole, Huang Sha was just a little surprised and said softly: "forget it, anyway, the master and mother didn''t catch a cold with the God of light ten thousand years ago. If they caught his command, there''s nothing wrong..."


    The palm waved gently, and the nine yellow shadows behind him nodded slightly. The body shape moved slightly, and the distance between them pulled in again. The energy in the body also began to surge slowly, ready to rob the spirit at any time


    Seeing the movement in the seal array, the strong men standing on the treetops also knew what was going to happen next. They took more than ten steps back one by one, and then stared curiously at the field


    "Bang..." the strong milky white holy light column suddenly burst out of the self sealing array, and the light column went straight into the sky. The momentum was quite frightening


    Looking at the holy pillar of light inserted into the sky, Liu Feng is really speechless. Can''t these angels keep a low profile? I don''t know whether I''m too confident in my strength or foolish arrogance


    As the holy light in the light column becomes stronger and stronger, a white shadow gradually rises up from the dark hole along the light column


    The closed figure''s body is covered with a white robe condensed by the holy light. The ten huge light wings behind it fan slightly, blowing out a slightly hot light wind, blowing the nearby messy ground clean... The figure''s face is extremely handsome, and the perfect face is as perfect as the carved jade statue. Unfortunately, beauty is beautiful, but it always shows a false smell


    The ten winged angel slowly opened his closed eyes in the light column. A pair of silver pupils showed indifference to the cold of all sentient beings and appeared in front of everyone


    The ten wings on the back are slightly moving, and the silver pupils without any emotion appear extremely holy under the rendering of the light column behind them. People can''t help but have the impulse to kneel and worship


    The silver eyes slowly swept, and first stayed on the black robed young man''s body with arms embracing his chest and leaning obliquely against the stone column. The lips of the ten winged angels slowly wriggled, and some astringent cold voices passed down with a little bit of pride: "yes... Did you break the seal?"


    "It seems so..." glanced at the indifferent ten winged angel. Liu Feng turned his mouth slightly and said carelessly,.


    Although his mouth was answering the angel''s questions, his sight swept through some hidden areas of the mountain. His mind also broke out quickly, covering the void carefully, waiting for the fish to bite


    "I am the strong law under the God of light, the ten winged holy angel odiman. Today you save me, and I will give you glory and strength on behalf of the great God of light. From then on, you will be proud to bathe in the holy light!" maybe it is because odiman, who calls himself the holy angel, has just come out of the dark seal, At this time, he was solemnly speaking to Liu Feng, which made most of the people present "tiger body" shake hard


    On the treetops not far away, the red and black people looked stunned. Their eyes stared at the holy ten winged angel in mid air. Their flexible head suddenly couldn''t turn around


    The black old man with closed eyes on one side, on the indifferent old face, also slowly outlines an arc, like ridicule, like helplessness, like pity


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. This idiot wants to give glory and strength to Liu Feng, who once pulled out his sword and cut down the God of light? Ha ha, if the God of light knew, I''m afraid he would be so angry that he would tear his ten wings!" haoerba, shrouded in the black robe, suddenly couldn''t help laughing with his stomach after being stunned for a moment.


    Listening to halba''s wild laughter, several people in red were dumb one after another, and the expression on their faces became quite wonderful because of patience


    On the other side, Huang Sha, who was ready to order to start, was really shocked by the shocking words of the ten winged angel. If there was no yellow fog on his face, you can imagine how stunned and funny the face below


    "Doesn''t this idiot see Liu Feng''s strength? People''s strength is better than you bastard, and they need your strength? The people under the God of light are really the best..." Huang Sha shook his head and sighed with some pity.


    "Do you say you want to give me strength? And let me bathe in the holy light? Be a believer of the great God of light?" Liu Feng himself, also under the words of the ten winged angel mixed with the sky thunder, was scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder for a long time, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed his head. He asked in a daze.


    "Believe in the great God of light, you will get the power to do whatever you want!" there is a great temptation hidden in the indifferent words of the ten winged angel.


    Listening to the words of the ten winged angel, Liu Feng''s green veins jumped slightly on his forehead, and his dark eyes narrowed slowly


    Seeing Liu Feng''s action like this, the ten winged angel thought the temptation took effect. At present, the indifferent voice also brought a little emotion: "but if you want to get strength, you always have to pay, so you should dedicate your body to my control..."


    After talking for a long time, the spirit of the ten winged angel turned out to be interested in Liu Feng''s body. Liu Feng baptized by the power of the LORD God, this body is undoubtedly extremely perfect. No wonder the ten winged angel will covet, but


    "I have to say..." Liu Feng sighed softly, as if he had no choice


    "What?" the brow of the ten winged angel frowned slightly in mid air.


    "You''re a fucking crazy thread!" he raised his head and drank violently. Liu Feng''s body disappeared in situ, leaving only a dark shadow slowly dissipated


    Looking at Liu Feng who suddenly disappeared, the ten winged angel''s face changed greatly. Because he was sealed for thousands of years, he seemed a little dull. Finally, he began to notice a trace of uneasiness


    The ten wings spread rapidly and wanted to take off and leave here, but a great force suddenly came from the light wing, and then brought a burst of severe pain


    The ten winged angel hurried to turn his head, but he was shocked to find that the young man in black had appeared behind him when he didn''t know the river, and at this time, the young man''s slender palms were ruthlessly on his two light wings


    "Shit, it''s annoying to see you birdmen with long wings. It''s a virtue like the idiot of the God of light." Liu Feng scolded coldly, but he was merciless in his hand. He held the light wing with both hands, and then pulled it hard


    "Hiss..." light plumes scattered out of thin air and finally disappeared into light spots


    The two light wings were forcibly pulled off by Liu Feng directly from the back of the ten wing angel, with a sad scream


    "Damn mole ants, how dare you hurt me?" the pain of broken wings went deep into the soul. The silver pupil of the ten winged angel flashed crazy rage. One of the remaining eight light wings fell out of thin air, and a terrible holy pillar of light fell hard on Liu Feng


    "Seal rule: seal!" with one hand spread out to the sky, Liu Feng didn''t even lift his head, but drank a little. In the palm of his hand, the light light was prosperous, and he resisted the holy light column in an instant


    "Seal Law: decomposition!" another light drink, and the fierce holy pillar of light immediately dissipated


    "Law fluctuation? Are you also a strong law?" the ten winged angel was shocked when he noticed the mysterious fluctuation between Liu Feng''s hands.


    "Birdman, leave me the spirit of the law!" sneered. Liu Feng''s body appeared strangely on the top of the ten winged angel again. His right palm was claw shaped, with strong law fluctuations. He ruthlessly inserted it into the angel''s chest. After divine detection, there was the source of his law


    The ten winged angels sealed for thousands of years can''t be Liu Feng''s opponent. With their current strength, they can''t walk out of ten rounds in Liu Feng''s hands


    However, when Liu Feng''s palm was about to be inserted into the chest of the ten winged angel, a yellow energy whip suddenly wrapped around the angel''s waist, and then pulled it hard to take back a life from Liu Feng''s killing move


    Liu Feng''s face was slightly cold. He didn''t have to think about it. The person who did it must be the yellow sand of the alliance. The ten winged angel was the bait he used to attract eudean out. How can he take it away? He snorted coldly in his heart. The soles of his feet were light in the void. His ghostly body turned like lightning and swept away at the yellow sand on the treetop


    With the power of the whip, he grabbed the frightened angel. The yellow sand waved with the palm of the law and printed it on the chest of the angel who was still slightly happy for the rest of his life


    "Ah..." after this heavy blow, the ten winged angel gave another tragic howl. The milky white holy light around him was rapidly dim, and his eyes were gradually blurred. Obviously, he had just broken away from the seal. Under the continuous attacks of Liu Feng and Huang Sha, he had been seriously injured, resulting in a great reduction in strength


    "The power of the earth? Are you a believer of the great landlord God CAIA?" the severe pain finally made the ten winged angel recover some soberness from the slowness of the ten thousand year seal, and his speech was no longer as shocking and brain crippled as before.


    "Hey, hey..." the powerful opponent has attacked. Huang Sha is not in the mood to talk to him. He just sneers at him, and throws it to a yellow shadow behind him. When he holds it in the palm, the earthy yellow long gun appears in the palm of his hand, and then hurls it at the ghost shadow


    The slender fingers flicked, and ten wisps of small sword Gang twisted into a sword shape to resist the earth yellow spear


    "Tie up the earth battle array!" Huang Sha, who had fought with Liu Feng, naturally knew how strong he was. At present, he didn''t try to be strong alone. He shouted solemnly at the nine yellow shadows behind him, and then fell to the ground.


    "Yes!" the nine figures also set foot on the land. They should shout neatly and bring up the powerful power of the earth


    "Earth power: Earth Dragon bite!" his hands formed a fragmented shadow like lightning, and then suddenly coagulated. Ten earthy yellow energies came out of the ten human bodies, and finally fused perfectly and shot into the earth in front of him


    The earth suddenly began to tremble. The huge Earth Dragon broke away from the bondage of the earth in the flying shooting of the gravel, took a strong momentum, and hit Liu Feng in the air


    Look at the attacking Earth Dragon, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his palm gently grasped, the ancient sword appeared, and then began to dance like lightning


    With the rapid dance of the ancient sword, a huge sword Gang net suddenly appeared in the void


    As soon as the sword net appeared, it quickly opened and wrapped the Earth Dragon up


    Looking at the struggling Earth Dragon in the sword net, Liu Feng held it in one hand and shouted coldly, "broken!"


    As soon as the cry fell, the sword net wrapped around the Earth Dragon began to tighten like a rapid rotation. Just in the blink of an eye, the huge earth dragon has turned into countless small pieces of broken mud, falling from the gap of the sword net, flying and falling with the wind


    Looking at the luxurious and violent confrontation in the field, the onlookers have hot eyes and cheers. Even if they can''t get the spirit today and watch such a level of battle, it''s worth it. At least, there will be the capital to boast to people in the future


    "Black old man, do we need to make a move?" Liu Feng asked in a low voice with a pair of ten and a red willow eyebrow.


    "No, Xiao Feng can solve it. Our main task this time is to catch eudean..." black old man still closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "Oh..." red Yi nodded slightly, glanced at the surrounding dense forest without trace, and asked, "did black old man ever feel the breath of eudean?"


    "If I feel it, I don''t need to stand here and search..." the black old man shook his head slightly and frowned: "that guy is really cunning. Up to now, he hasn''t appeared, and his breath is very hidden. I''m afraid he wants to come out and pick up the bargain after Xiao Feng has lost both the fight with the blocked alliance. Be careful..."


    "En..." nodded slightly, and the red clothes no longer bothered the black old man in the exploration. He paid close attention to the surrounding movement and occasionally glanced at the hot battlefield


    The ghostly figure easily escaped several earth spears from the rapid shooting. Liu Feng gently lifted the tip of his sword and stabbed it into Huang Sha''s throat. Looking at the strength of his sword Gang, it was obvious that he didn''t keep his hand


    "The power of the earth: thick Earth Shield!" his hands were sealed by lightning, and a thick yellow shield suddenly spit out from the land in front of him, resisting Liu Feng''s ancient sword


    "Hiss..." the ancient sword deeply stabbed into the Earth Shield. Senleng''s sword Gang suddenly stopped when it was only half an inch away from Huang Sha''s neck and couldn''t move


    "Power of the earth: riprap and violent stabbing!" when Huang Sha shot to block Liu Feng''s attack, the Nine Emperor level yellow shadows behind him formed their fingerprints together, and then touched the ground like lightning at the same time, spreading the power of the earth


    "Bang, Bang..." outside the Earth Shield, the sharp giant stone column suddenly emerged from the earth, covering a distance of more than ten meters including Liu Feng''s place in the blink of an eye


    "Did you hit it?" Huang Sha frowned and whispered in his heart as he looked at the ancient sword that remained motionless in front of him.


    "Lord Huang Sha, be careful behind you!" just as Huang Sha was about to leave, his companions shouted with panic


    Listening to the cheers, Huang Sha''s heart was cold, and there was no time to reflect. His strong spirit had appeared behind him out of thin air


    "What a fast speed!" the thought flashed through Huang Sha''s mind. Huang Sha printed a knot in his hand: "the power of law: hardening!"


    With the falling of the sound of drinking, Huang Sha''s body suddenly wrapped its body in a strange thick cuticle for the color of dark yellow


    At this time, Liu Feng''s fist, which contains the power of strong law, has also been mixed with the sharp sound of breaking the wind, and hit the key in the heart of Huang Sha''s back heavily


    "Bang..." fiercely connected, bringing out the earth shaking explosion


    The huge crack, like a spider''s web, quickly spread from the place where they settled to the depths of the shady forest


    The nine yellow shadows standing behind them were also affected by the fierce impact. After retreating more than ten meters, they were still shaken over. The ten winged angel who had been held by a yellow shadow was also knocked over for tens of meters, and finally hit a huge tree. The light on his body was even darker


    "Pooh..." in the field, Huang Sha, who later took Liu Feng''s punch on his back, quickly broke away from Liu Feng''s attack range with the help of this powerful push back force, but a mouthful of blood still couldn''t help spraying out, and the red blood stuck on the dark yellow stratum corneum, which was quite dazzling


    "Mr. Liu Feng''s strength is really strong, and Huang Sha really admires it." wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Huang Sha''s voice can''t help showing a trace of admiration. He still has the absolute advantage with one against ten. Such strength deserves the respect of his opponent.


    Looking at the yellow sand spitting blood from the treetops, everyone knows that the battle has been divided. The black robed swordsman obviously wants to surpass the leader of the yellow sand Alliance


    "Why is the leader of the yellow sand alliance so eager to collect spirits? Hehe, can you tell me what you really want to do?" Liu Feng took back his palm and glanced at the dark forest without any trace, but his mouth asked yellow sand faintly.


    "Such a high-level spirit, who doesn''t covet ah, ha ha..." Liu Feng didn''t take the lead, and Huang Sha was happy to delay time. He raised his chin to a Huang Ying, who moved his body very smart and swept away at the seriously injured spirit not far away


    Aware of the other party''s action, Liu Feng didn''t stop it. His eyes narrowed slowly, but he was a little impatient: "damn bastard, why don''t you show up? Now is the best chance to capture the soul. Will you... Give up?"


    At this time, the Yellow shadow has swept to the side of the ten winged angel and stretched out his hand to catch it


    Although Liu Feng turned his back to Huang Ying, his mind completely spread the space. Therefore, when he saw that Huang Ying had no obstruction, he grabbed the ten winged angel, he couldn''t help sighing disappointed


    "Cunning guy, won''t you be fooled?"


    However, just when Liu Feng was somewhat depressed about the failure of this action, the change suddenly rose


    The place where the ten winged angel fell is not far away from the strong onlookers. At this moment, a dark shadow fiercely sweeps out from the strong onlookers and pours at the place where the angel is located like lightning


    "Eudean!" as soon as the shadow started, he was noticed by the black old man who had been paying attention to this area. With a sneer, the snake stick in his hand violently spit out a paint black water arrow and hit the shadow''s body hard


    "Puff..." he was hit by a black arrow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the shadow''s mouth. His body suddenly fell down without any movement


    "It''s not eudean, it''s his demonized soldier!" looking at the easily fallen shadow, Liu Feng was stunned and shouted violently. Then his voice just fell. The ground just a few meters away from the angel exploded


    A dark shadow rushed out of the earth like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye it reached the Yellow shadow holding the angel


    "Jie Jie, give me the spirit!" the green flame surged up on the shadow''s body, and the sharp palm grabbed the angel spirit fiercely


    "Huang Ba, don''t let him take away the spirit!" Huang Sha was also stunned by the sudden series of changes, but it was good to reflect the speed. He shouted urgently at the moment.


    Listening to his cry, the Yellow shadow answered hurriedly, and pulled the ten winged angel to hide. However, eudean''s speed was faster than he expected. As soon as his steps moved, a sharp palm had grabbed the arm of the ten winged angel


    The ten winged angel was held by eudean. Huang Ying, named Huang Ba, was also a tough man. Regardless of the gap between himself and eudean, he held the other arm of the ten winged angel with both hands


    "Hum, sacrifice!" a cold hum, the dark green flame passed quickly along the angel''s arm


    Wrapped by the sacrificial flame, the ten winged angel sent out a sharp and miserable howl, and there was no longer a trace of indifference and holiness. The sacrificial flame specifically restrained the soul without physical protection. The ten winged angel also met the nemesis


    Huang Ba, who was holding another angel''s arm tightly, was instantly blackened by the sacrificial flame, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t let go


    "Bastard, open!" was delayed by Huang ba for a moment again. Eudean was angry and anxious. He made a quick decision and pulled his palm hard. Unexpectedly, he tore the spirit of the ten winged angel in half


    Half of the soul was obtained by eudean, and the other half fell into the hands of Huang Ba whose arms were all blackened


    The spirit was separated and turned into two milky white crystals, which were quickly caught by the two people


    Although the entanglement between yodean and Huang BA was dangerous, it happened between lightning and flint. When Liu Feng came with a strong wind, yodean had got half of the angel spirits in his hands


    When he got half of the spirit, eudean didn''t covet the other half, because he knew that there was not enough time... He turned around immediately without hesitation, and ran away in the direction of the strong as a ghost


    "Come, leave it for me!" not far away, the black old sneer mixed with a terrible aura has come head-on


    "Bang." the snake stick hit eudean''s shoulder hard. The bone cracked, crisp and cold


    "Pooh!" a mouthful of blood gushed out and got a stick. Yodean didn''t have any superfluous action. Instead, his body continued to rush and escape with the help of this momentum


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    Liu Feng''s figure suddenly appeared behind yodean. The ancient sword mixed with terror aimed at yodean''s head and chopped down heavily


    "Devil''s skill: Dodge!"


    At the moment when the sword was about to reach the body, yodean''s body suddenly twisted at an impossible angle. At the same time, he dodged this fatal attack


    After Liu Feng''s attack failed, Heilao''s attack has followed one after another


    When Liu Feng and Liu Feng intercepted and killed yodean in a series, three figures suddenly jumped out of the strong onlookers, and then... Burst!


    "Boom!" when the flesh and blood flew, yodean''s body was not a bit slow because of the self explosion of the three people, but still rushed away at the boundless dense forest


    The flying flesh and blood covered his sight, but it did not cover Liu Feng''s mind. His eyes were closed. The ancient sword in his hand turned into a white rainbow with eight times of attack. Through the blood fog, he caught up with yodean like lightning and penetrated out of his back


    "Pooh..." he was hit hard again, and eudean was spewing blood again, but at this time, he had no time to care about his injury. Now he has only one goal in his eyes, that is, to rush into the dark boundless forest. Only in that way can he have the opportunity to escape the siege of Liu Feng and others


    100 meters... 50 meters... 30 meters... 20 meters


    When yodean''s figure was only about 20 meters away from the dense forest, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the red dress that had always chosen to wait


    Slender hands spin slightly, blood color vortex, strange emergence


    As long as red clothes stop yodean for a moment, Liu Feng and Heilao can drag him into the land of death!


    However, people are always worse than heaven. No matter how careful the plan is, it will be made a mess by sudden temporary changes


    When Liu Feng threw the ancient sword out again, the sword suddenly trembled in the air. A gorgeous white skirt woman jumped out of the ancient sword


    Looking at the white skirt woman who suddenly jumped out of the ancient sword, Liu Feng was stunned. The black old man on one side was also stunned


    "Xuannv?" they murmured at the same time.


    The white skirt woman who jumped out of the ancient sword had no time to say hello to Liu Feng. Her eyes were generally attracted by some strange attraction and shot at the barefoot red skirt girl suspended outside the dense forest


    Looking at the white skirt woman who suddenly jumped out of Liu Fengjian, the red dress was stunned at first, and immediately... She saw a pair of blood colored eyes


    The body suddenly trembled, and the uncontrollable Xuanyin murderous Qi suddenly poured into the eyes, making the eyes that were originally bloody look even more terrible


    The blood in his hand slowly dissipated. It seemed that red clothes forgot to stop eudean, so he stayed in place and let him escape into the boundless forest with his seriously injured body


    Two pairs of blood eyes of the same color finally collided with each other under the promotion of fate


    At this moment, the world is dim. There are layers of blood clouds over the boundless dense forest. Suddenly, a frightening spirit emerges, killing and controlling the world at this time


    (recommend cloth tiger''s new book. The lone hero became famous in the first World War, and the blood and tears of revenge put him in prison. The tease of fate has become a despised object again and again. In order to change himself, he went away from home and made an iron soldier with his blood and sweat. His hometown is his eternal attachment, his dream is to repay his relatives, and his creed is that iron man never says die!


    Cloth tiger eats man new hono

 Chapter 619

    Last week, Tudou originally wanted to use the recommendation ticket for updating. Unfortunately, in the end, it not only didn''t enter the weekly list, but also defaulted on the next chapter. It''s really shameful.


    In order to compensate for the improper update last week, Tudou will continue to work at three o''clock every day this week! If something cannot be updated, I will tell you in advance.


    During this period of time, maybe you think the swordsman has a low tide. Potatoes are also aware of this, but writing books can not be done just by awareness. Books have high tides and low tides. This is the law. I think no cattle man can write books from top to bottom? That''ll take off and die, ha ha


    Calculate the time. Tudou has been writing the book of swordsman for nearly a year... Looking back, it''s really incredible. Hehe, writing a book was purely for fun. How could you think of coming to today''s level.


    After writing a book for a year, I also get a truth. Writing a Book... I''m really tired! Tired from spirit!


    When I was reading, I really didn''t feel it before, but when I started writing, I found that no one can do this job... Potato is only 20 years old now. It''s a good year. It''s a mess. Hey


    It seems that I don''t know who once said that writers are just like prostitutes, but prostitutes sell flesh and writers sell soul... (Khan, there''s no comparison with other authors here. Don''t blame me if you see them!)


    (hehe, it''s just boring complaining. Just ignore it.)


    However, since the ups and downs have come, the potato will not give up easily. After all, the potato still has the support of so many readers and friends. If you give up, you will not let me go easily, ha ha


    The book of swordsman can''t be written for a long time. Maybe it should be finished in another month or two at most.


    Well, so, asking for a monthly ticket may also be the last few times of this book. Hehe, if you feel that following Tudou for a year makes you feel nostalgic, please click ¡ï vote for the author ¡ï below. Tudou represents the sword saint. Thank you


    Please, let the swordsman have a perfect ending, thank you!


    The silkworm leaves at 2:40 a.m. on February 23

 Chapter 620

    Between heaven and earth, blood clouds suddenly appeared, and terrible visions shocked everyone present


    Looking at the blood eyes, Liu Feng was also stunned at first, and then his sight quickly shifted to the Xuannv body jumping out of the sword


    Those blood eyes are also full of uncontrolled violent killing


    "Xuanyin kills Kui star, which is a different star in heaven and earth, and can''t coexist. There is one person between me and her, who will die!" on the eve of the night, in the God battlefield, Xuannv was full of killing and cold words, and suddenly appeared in Liu Feng''s brain, making her hands and feet cold


    Seeing the white women jumping out of the sword, the yellow sand in the distance, the yellow sand surging on her face suddenly solidified, and a hoarse low roar jumped out of her throat: "Xuannv? She''s not dead yet?"


    After staying in place for a long time, Huang Sha quickly jumped under the tree, grabbed the Yellow eight with blackened arms, roared and withdrew, and then ran away without looking back at the mountains


    "Damn it, Xuannv is still alive? It seems that the plan to revive the mistress must be advanced!"


    Listening to the order, the people who blocked the alliance also ignored the layers of strange blood clouds above their heads, and quickly jumped to follow up


    "Now, please..." staring at the two women who had been killed and occupied their senses, Liu Feng only felt bitter and did not want to pay attention to the actions of blocking the league and others.


    "What''s the matter?" old black asked in a deep voice, looking at the strange scene.


    Liu Feng sighed low and said briefly that Xuanyin could not coexist with Kui star


    "Boom..." just after the explanation, the blood cloud in the sky suddenly coagulated, and the two women who looked at each other finally began to move. Two blood columns full of killing suddenly rushed into the sky and plunged into the blood cloud. The scene was quite terrible


    With the outbreak of the blood column, the two women''s toes stepped in the void, carrying a terrible killing, and fiercely collided with each other


    Looking at the actions of the two women, Liu Feng''s face changed greatly, and his body shape disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he just appeared between the two women. The aura in his body surged wildly. His palms were mixed with a full blow, and he took over the two snow-white jade palms


    "Hum..." he took the palm of Xuannv and Hongyi. Liu Feng snorted, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth


    Looking at the blood stains overflowing from the corners of Liu Feng''s mouth, the red clothes whose blood eyes have been covered by crazy killing, suddenly revealed a touch of confused anxiety and heartache. However, just now, it was covered by a more terrible killing


    When two Xuanyin kill Kui stars meet, they will never stop until one party dies or disappears. This is an instinct that spreads from the depths of their soul. Even they themselves can''t control it


    The two women flexibly bypass Liu Feng and want to bomb each other


    "Black old man, stop them!" Liu Feng shouted anxiously, looking at the two women who shot again.


    "What are you two doing? Stop it!" black old man also recovered from Liu Feng''s cry and shouted angrily,


    With the falling of the cry, the black old step stepped forward and also directly appeared between the two women. The dry palm of his hand forced the two women''s attack down


    "Bang..." a circle of energy storm came out from the three people and completely lifted all the giant trees within more than 100 meters nearby. The originally green and lush dense forest immediately turned into a messy land


    He took the two women''s attack hard. The black old man just frowned slightly. The Xuanwu abnormal defense made him able to easily take the two women''s attack without being injured like Liu Feng... Wrapped the palms of the two jade hands, slapped them on the jade hands, and sent out a great force


    After being hit by the black old man, Xuannv and Hongyi, who are in a violent state, regress almost at the same time, but the pace of Hongyi''s withdrawal is obviously more than Xuannv


    Although they were retreated by the earthquake, the two women still ignored it and rushed again


    "Black old man, only by letting one of them disappear here can they wake up!" Liu Feng shouted anxiously, looking at the two women who are like immortal.


    "Disappear here?" hearing the speech, the black old man frowned and nodded slightly... The snake stick touched in the void, and the black old man printed a knot in his hand and moved rapidly: "Xuanwu master: now!"


    "Bang..." with the end of the knot, the black old body suddenly disappeared and replaced by the giant that occupied the whole sky


    As soon as the black old Ben Zun appeared, he aimed the huge mouth at the Xuannv, and then sucked it... Swallowed it


    The Xuannv just disappeared, and the red clothes suddenly stood still in the void. The violent killing on the body began to retreat rapidly. With the death, the blood eyes gradually returned to normal


    The petite body swayed in the void, the red clothes shook his head, the slender hands stroked his smooth forehead, and the slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows made him look confused


    "Finally stopped..." looking at the rapidly fading blood cloud in the sky, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, hurried forward, hugged the little man in red, and said with a bitter smile: "is it all right?"


    "Feng, i... just now, what''s the matter? Who is that white skirt woman? Why do I want to kill her as soon as I see her?" red clothes frowned and asked softly.


    Listening to her question, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly


    "Feng, are you hurt? Who is it?" the moving beautiful eyes swept the red blood at the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth, and the little face in red was cold for a moment.


    Liu Feng was speechless and rolled his eyes


    "Hey, red dress, do you also lose your memory? It was you and the white skirt woman who beat the maple like this. Darling, just now you looked like you were going to kill the maple..." Heida swept the air and patted his chest with exaggeration.


    Listening to Heida''s words, the little red face was instantly pale, and the petite body was a little shaky. He scolded angrily: "nonsense! How can I hurt Maple!"


    "Er, won''t you really lose your memory?" he smiled bitterly with a big black face.


    "Girl, you were in a special situation just now. No wonder you don''t think about it..." Liu Feng patted his little face in distressing red clothes and smiled.


    "Feng, did I really hurt you just now?" Hongyi grabbed Liu Feng''s robe and still couldn''t believe it was true


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and nodded helplessly


    Liu Feng nodded, and the red shellfish teeth bit the red lips tightly. Due to excessive force, a touch of red blood appeared beside the red lips, which looked quite strange


    "I''m so damn... I not only put Judy away... But also hurt you... What did I do just now! Why don''t I know anything?" I squatted down slowly. The supreme blood emperor in the blood League was helpless and sobbed like a little girl.


    Hongyi, who has always regarded Liu Feng as a pillar in her heart, can''t imagine that she would kill him one day, and she didn''t have the slightest memory of the period when she shot. This terrible situation made Hongyi feel infinite fear. She was afraid that if she entered that state again one day, when she replied... I''m afraid she would see a serious injury, Or Liu Feng with her life hanging down. At that time... She would go crazy on the spot


    "Girl, darling, it''s none of your business... Xuanyin kills Kui star. It''s a different star in heaven and earth. It can''t coexist. There must be a struggle when we meet. It''s fate and you can''t control it. Besides, I''m fine. Although eudean ran away, I''ll catch her next time. Anyway, Xuannv has awakened. Our lineup is enough to lay a net again. This time it''s just an accident..." Liu Feng lovingly patted the back of red clothes and whispered to comfort the girl who seemed strong but was as fragile as crystal


    "You... Don''t blame me, but I... Blame myself." red Yi raised her little face wet with tears in Liu Feng''s arms and sobbed softly.


    "Well, don''t cry..." he stretched out his hand and gently wiped away tears for red clothes. Liu Feng said with a warm smile.


    "Feng, then eudean, I will kill him..." under Liu Feng''s comfort, red clothes finally replied gradually from self reproach, raised her beautiful little face, and said seriously.


    "Hehe, OK, I believe you..." he smiled and nodded, but Liu Feng had a bitter smile in his heart. Eudean was not an ordinary person. He and others arranged the array repeatedly, but he was still killed by the cunning wolf. It''s difficult to kill him with only one person in red


    "Maple, the white skirt woman just now, is she also Xuanyin killing Kui star?" she gently pumped her jade nose and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, he is Liu Jian''s wife and the last Xuanyin to kill Kui star..." Liu Feng nodded slightly.


    "Xuanyin kills Kui stars. Can there be only one in heaven and earth... But I don''t want to leave Maple..." the eyelids are slightly low, and the red clothes murmur in a low voice. A touch of light killing intention flashed through the blood eyes


    Turning around, Liu Feng looked at the behemoth suspended in the void and said with a bitter smile, "Heilao, where''s the Xuannv?"


    "In my belly, inside the Xuanwu belly, it becomes a small space. I put her in the space inside me..." the black old man''s mouth opened slightly, and a loud sound came out


    "Let me go in and meet her..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile. He turned his head to red clothes and said, "stay here until I come out..."


    "Oh." red dress nodded slightly.


    Black old giant''s mouth was facing Liu Feng, the suction increased sharply, and he swallowed it in one mouthful


    In the black old belly, Liu Feng finally set foot on the ground and looked at the boulder cave in front of him. He was a little stunned


    "Hehe, compared with the vast space, I still like to set it into the shape of the cave..." the dark old man''s faint laughter came from behind.


    Looking back at the illusory black old man, Liu Feng shrugged slightly. He knew that this was a touch of black old man''s mind


    "Let''s go and meet Xuannv. I haven''t seen her for ten thousand years. My temper is still so cold..." black old man sighed helplessly and took the lead in marching towards the cave


    Following the black old man into the cave, the cave hall, which is quite immortal and ancient, is now in my eyes. Beside the bluestone table in the center of the hall, a white skirt woman is sitting on it calmly, holding a jade wine glass in her slender hand, and pouring and drinking lazily


    It seemed that she heard the sound of footsteps. The white skirt woman stopped her movements and said faintly, "coming?"


    "Hey..." Liu Feng sighed and sat opposite Xuannv with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Don''t blame me for breaking your encirclement plan. I just woke up and was thrown out by Yinlong sword..." it seems that I know what Liu Feng is going to say. Xuannv lifted her beautiful eyes and stared at Liu Feng with a bitter smile. After that, she turned her eyes to Heilao. A smile appeared on her cold pretty face and whispered, "brother heixuan, we meet again..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect our group of four to live to this day..." old Hei smiled and sighed, nodded, looked sideways at Liu Feng, smiled and said: "don''t be angry, young Feng. It''s not so easy for yodean to run away..."


    "It took so much effort to lure him in this time. Where shall we find the bait like the law spirit next time?" Liu Feng touched his nose and said helplessly.


    "Don''t seduce him next time..." old black shook his head and said with a smile: "in the Xuanshui arrow that hit him earlier, I hid my divine knowledge. As long as there is a distance, I can detect his approximate position, so he can''t jump for long..."


    "Hoo..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was relieved by his depressed mood and thumbed up to black old man: "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy..."


    "The most important problem now is how to solve the murderous spirit between red clothes and Xuannv. Alas, if no one stopped it just now, I''m afraid it would really be dark..." old black had a headache.


    "That little girl is your little lover? It''s also the Xuanyin killing Kui star of this year..." Xuannv took a jade cup, took an elegant sip, shook the cup and said faintly.


    "En..." Liu Feng touched his nose and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that it was not only Xuanyin who killed Kui star, but also the most mysterious black ghost..." Xuannv''s beautiful eyes were slightly blurred and whispered.


    "Heisha?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "There are also levels of Xuanyin killing Kui star. The black evil spirit is the most mysterious one. It has never appeared before. Only very ancient documents have records..." Xuannv was quite surprised in her faint tone. It was obvious that she didn''t expect this mysterious black evil spirit to really exist in the world.


    "Hey, no matter what evil she is, how can you go crazy when you don''t meet?" he waved helplessly. Liu Feng is really not interested in this thing now and ran directly to the theme.


    "How do I know... I also met Xuanyin shakui star except myself for the first time..." Xuannv rolled her eyes and said: "when I met just now, I had no time to resist, so I was killed and occupied my mind..."


    "..." Liu Feng was speechless. After being stunned for a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "it''s impossible for one of you to always stay in the black old belly?"


    Xuannv shook her head slightly. Obviously she didn''t want to stay here all the time. Her beautiful eyes lifted slightly and suddenly said, "I see that little girl, it seems that she is approaching the melting of the stars?"


    His face was slowly dignified. Liu Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "the smelting of the star has come once soon. If it weren''t for the black and old hand, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    "The melting of stars is the life and death gateway of Xuanyin killing Kui star. Whether it is reborn or self Immolation vitality depends on whether it can pass this gateway..." Xuannv said faintly.


    "You have passed this pass, should you know the solution?" Liu Feng asked eagerly.


    "Naturally, I know... However, once she successfully passes the smelting of the star, her strength will increase greatly. It is not impossible to reach me in a short time..." Xuannv played with the jade cup in her hand and suddenly said coldly: "but what if she wants to kill me after her strength catches up with me?"


    "I will look after her!" Liu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of being optimistic? As Xuanyin kills Kui Xing, I know her better. If she doesn''t care, it''s good. Unfortunately, looking at her performance, she seems to care about you very much, so... Before you die, she will definitely try her best to kill me..." Xuannv sneered, turning her eyelids light and low, and said faintly: "Because... I think so too!"


    "When I was looking for the source of life for you and resurrected, you promised me to help red clothes through the melting of stars. Can''t you repent now?" Liu Feng''s face slowly cooled down, and his repressed voice also contained anger.


    Xuannv was slightly silent. After a long time, she said, "where''s brother Liu Jian?"


    "Resurrection at the Dragon God altar..." Liu Feng replied with a cold face.


    "Oh..." Xuannv nodded lightly, and finally showed some joy on her pretty face. She looked bright and moving


    "Xuannv, first help Hongyi melt the star! As for your violent meeting, find a way when Liu Jian is resurrected in the future. You two can''t die..." the black old man on the side finally said: "now Hongyi''s body is very unstable. Last time I just temporarily suppressed the surge of star power. When the star power reappears again, it will be more powerful..."


    "Suppression will only make the star force more and more powerful until it completely devours the red clothes!"


    Heilao''s words obviously carry a lot of weight for Xuannv. At present, she no longer sneers. She frowns slightly and bows her head to think


    "As long as I meet her, I will go into a violent war. Even if I promise to help her through the melting of stars, she will not let me do it quietly..." after thinking for a long time, Xuannv sighed helplessly.


    "Two Xuanyin kill Kui stars meet. Only if one of them dies or disappears from the other''s eyes can they recover from the violent state..."


    "Disappear?" Liu Feng touched his nose. "Can you cover your sight with an eye mask?"


    "Er..." for this almost childish proposal, Xuannv was stunned. A moment later, she shook her head and said, "although we can''t see each other, the breath between us can attract each other and go wild..."


    "What a trouble..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly, rubbed his chin with his palm, and his face was distressed


    "If you can suppress her Xuanyin murderous Qi in your body without spilling the slightest, and then block our sight, I think... It should be feasible..." Xuannv pondered, but Xuan overturned herself: "but Xuanyin murderous Qi can''t even suppress Xuanyin killing Kuixing itself, and others should and can''t suppress it..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng felt a slight movement in his heart and asked tentatively, "what if... I sealed the red dress?"


    "Seal? I can only say that even the God of light who is best at seal can''t seal the murderous Qi in Xuanyin kill Kui star. As for you, it shouldn''t be..." Xuannv stood up and said.


    "I think... It should be OK." Liu Feng touched his nose and slowly opened his left hand. In the palm of his hand, a mysterious array flickered with light color


    "Give it a try! If it''s OK, you can help red clothes through the melting of stars! How?" Liu Feng had to take a risk for the only way he could think of now.


    Liu Feng''s black pupil stared at her closely. The Xuannv frowned slightly and pondered for a long time, nodding gently


    "OK..."


    (I almost had the impulse to end the bad ending today, but after thinking about it all afternoon, Tudou decided to give the swordsman a perfect ending.)

 Chapter 621

    At the top of the towering mountains, a huge and strange building stands on it. The building is in the shape of a small cone at the top and a large cone at the bottom. The inside is hollow. At the tip of the cone, the top of the head is cut off out of thin air, just revealing a hole about a meter around. Sitting in it, looking up, you can see a round blue sky


    This strange building that looks like a pyramid is built on the highest mountain near star blue city at the request of Xuannv... Although it is only temporary, it can barely make do with it


    Outside the building, Heilao and Xuannv sat and stood at will, looking at the twisted space above their heads


    Looking at the slightly distorted space, the Xuannv frowned and said, "can Liu Feng seal the red clothes? If not, why waste her energy..."


    "Liu Feng should be able to do it. I can''t resist his strange seal law for long, Gaga..." Hao Erba, shrouded in black robes, gave an ugly laugh.


    "Hum, it''s just to seal a rotten skeleton, not the Pluto. What''s worth showing off..." the Xuannv glanced coldly at halba and said faintly.


    "Er..." she was despised by the Xuannv. Halba had to shrink his head and dare not say more. Even Hades, the master of the Xuannv, dared not underestimate her fierce name, let alone his law


    "Come out..." Heilao, who closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. His dry palm carefully formed fingerprints. He was ready to turn back to his body and swallow the Xuannv in case of an accident


    Hearing the speech, Xuannv hurriedly moved up her sight. Xuannv was concentrating and calming her spirit, stifling the flow of Xuanyin murderous gas in her body


    The void rippled slightly, with two figures, one black and one red, snuggling up to each other and emerging from the distorted space


    Born in the void, it is naturally Liu Feng and red clothes, but now the red clothes are not only blindfolded, but also seem to be very weak. The whole delicate body, like no bone support, is soft in Liu Feng''s arms


    Looking at the man nestled in Liu Feng''s arms, the breath was as ordinary as ordinary people''s red clothes. Black old man was relieved. He knew that Liu Feng''s strange sealing law had a great effect on the current red clothes


    He stared at his face and was also stunned, but he didn''t fall into a violent state like last time. Heilao smiled and nodded, and the printed knot in his hand slowly dispersed


    "Unexpectedly really sealed?" looked at the red skirt girl in Liu Feng''s arms. The Xuannv gently touched her still sober head and said in surprise.


    Hugging the red dress and cautiously stepping down into the void, Liu Feng carefully said to the Xuannv, "are you... All right?"


    "It seems that my mind is still under my control for the time being..." Xuannv gradually returned to normal and said faintly.


    "Hoo... That''s good, that''s good..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was greatly relieved, stretched out his hand to erase the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a bitter smile: "the murderous spirit in Xuanyin kill Kui star is really terrible. If the strength of red clothes is stronger, I''m afraid I won''t be sealed, but will be swallowed by the murderous spirit in her body..."


    Recalling the danger before the beginning, Liu Feng still patted his chest with some fear, looking very happy


    The Xuannv glanced at the sunset and said faintly, "the night is coming soon. Let her and I enter the star cone. It may take two or three days to spend the melting of stars. During this time, you can''t let anyone come in to disturb, otherwise, I and she will be seriously injured or even... Dead in an instant." after talking, the Xuannv Lianbu moved slightly, Turn around and walk towards the conical building.


    "Xuannv, now the red clothes have no power. I hope you don''t mess around!" looking at the elegant figure, Liu Feng was silent for a moment, and suddenly said in a deep voice, with a plea in his voice.


    With a slight step, the Xuannv was also silent for a while. She just brushed her snow-white long sleeve and said, "if you saved brother Liu Jian, I''ll pay you back. However, you also have to say this to the girl in your arms..." after that, the Xuannv stretched out her hand to push open the star cone stone door and walked in slowly


    "Liu Feng, don''t worry. Although Xuannv is a little indifferent, she can tell these things clearly." black old man patted Liu Feng on the shoulder and smiled and comforted.


    "En..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly and nodded. To tell the truth, he asked him to give the powerless red clothes to Xuannv. He was absolutely unwilling. These two women were both nuclear bombs that would explode at any time. He put two nuclear bombs that would explode as soon as they touched into a room. Thinking about the consequences, Liu Feng felt a little trembling. However, at this time, This is the only way. If we delay again, red clothes will probably die in the next wave of star melting


    "Girl, you''d better not mess around, you know?" Liu Feng lowered his head, touched his mouth to the delicate earlobe in red, and said solemnly.


    She gently laid her little face on Liu Feng''s chest and frowned gently. Although her eyes were covered, she could still imagine how dignified Liu Feng''s face was at this time... She was silent for a long time in some suffocating atmosphere, and red Yi just nodded gently


    "Hoo..." seeing red clothes nodding, Liu Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief again, righted her body, and then led her to the stone gate to grope into it by herself


    Looking at the girl who entered the stone gate, Liu Feng smiled bitterly. These two female ancestors, don''t go wrong


    With the entry of red clothes, the stone gate slowly closed, and finally cut off Liu Feng''s cutting vision... After the stone gate was closed, a faint energy mask was also released from the top of the cone and wrapped in it


    "Next, just wait at ease..." old black smiled at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, his eyes suddenly moved to Hao Erba wrapped in the black robe, touched his nose and said in a deep voice: "Hao Erba, I have to take you back from the seal during this time!"


    According to what Xuannv said earlier, if you want to get through the melting of stars safely, you can''t be disturbed at all. Heilao and Heida here are people you can trust, but Hao Erba alone makes Liu Feng feel a little uneasy. After all, no one is sure whether this guy will suddenly attack the star cone. Liu Feng doesn''t have the courage to bear the consequences. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, It''s better to put this dangerous guy in the seal


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, Hao Erba obviously didn''t want to, but he had to nod helplessly because he saw Liu Feng''s cold black eyes


    Reach out and start the seal to put the reluctant holba into his palm. Liu Feng felt relieved and smiled at Heilao and Heida: "in the next days, no one can enter the hundred mile range of the mountain. The lives of red clothes and Xuannv are now in our hands. We can''t relax..."


    "Nature..." old black smiled and nodded, then sat cross legged on a mountain stone, closed his eyes and went, leaving Liu Feng and Heida staring at each other


    ¡­¡­


    Inside some dark star cones, the Xuannv sat cross legged on the ground covered with wool mats and looked at the girl who also sat in front of her. There was a slight self mockery in her voice: "I didn''t expect that one day, she would sit with another Xuanyin sunflower star, and still spend the disaster of life and death for her."


    "When will it start?" the red cherry lips opened slightly and said coldly.


    The same as Xuanyin kill Kui star, the cold temperament of the two women is almost the same


    "There is still a little time before the arrival of the night..." the Xuannv said faintly. Her blood eyes stared at the girl in front of her, and she couldn''t help glancing in her eyes


    "Do you want to kill me?" although she was blocked from her sight, but with such a close killing intention, red clothes still felt a clear and low sneer.


    "Aren''t you?" Xuannv didn''t hide this and replied in the same tone.


    "I don''t want to leave Maple..." in the cold voice of red clothes, there was some warmth.


    "I don''t want to leave brother Liu Jian either." the Xuannv played with her slender jade finger and said faintly.


    Red clothes nodded silently, no more words


    Inside the star cone, the atmosphere is dull. Both women are cold and stuffy. The Kung Fu of holding their breath is comparable


    With the passage of time, the sunset finally completely set the horizon, and darkness quickly shrouded the earth


    "You will become the most powerful person in the world when you successfully pass the half glory after the star smelting. At that time, you will be at the critical point of star power and Xuanyin murderous Qi. No one can stop you from doing anything, including Liu Feng, heixuan, and even... The LORD God!" looking at the dark night sky on the top of her head, Xuannv suddenly said faintly.


    "After half an hour, that power will gradually return to your body until you open it again in the future..."


    "Including you?" the delicate chin of red clothes lifted slightly.


    "Ha ha, you can try..." the Xuannv sneered at each other.


    "Maple won''t let me kill you..." red Yi shook her head slightly and was silent for a moment. The slender jade finger reached over the green silk in front of her forehead. The faint voice made the demon adult somewhere in the mainland at the end of the night feel a chill of death


    "When that half Yao, go and kill eudean..."

 Chapter 622

    The stars in the night sky are bright, just like the Milky way, mysterious and vast. People can''t help but rise a faint awe


    Liu Feng, Heilao and Heida sit outside the star cone with their eyes closed, with calm and cautious breath


    In the tens of miles around the star cone, everything has been carefully covered by God. As long as anything enters this range, it will be immediately detected by the three people and expelled


    At this time, the night is deep, the bright moon is in the sky, and the stars are reflected


    At one moment, the three closed their eyes, opened them at the same time, looked up at the night sky


    In the vast Milky Way night sky, a small red star emerged in a silver star


    With the emergence of red stars, near the star cone, the forest cold cutting is gradually flourishing


    "Is that the legendary Xuanyin sunflower killing star?" he looked at the expanding red star and said in surprise.


    "Well... Ten thousand years ago, when Xuannv spent the smelting of stars, this red star also appeared in the sky..." Heilao nodded slightly, slightly turned his head, scanned the star cone behind him, and said with a smile: "it seems that the smelting of stars has begun..."


    "When Xuanyin kills Kui star, it is also the most murderous moment in the mainland. Some fierce creatures may be attracted by the murderous spirit and come to make trouble, so be careful..." black old man reminded.


    "Ha ha, but fortunately, now the night land is no longer the world full of strong people before ten thousand years, so there should not be too dangerous... And ten thousand years ago, when the Xuannv smelted the stars, she once attracted three strong gods and a large number of ancient Warcraft..." the faint laughter of the black old man made Liu Feng''s ears stand up instantly


    "Four strong gods... Darling, I''m afraid this lineup is quite shocking in ancient times?" Liu Feng smacked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s really strong. At that time, I, Liu Jian and AO Tian spelled out all the bottom moves, and just managed to hold them down. Those ancient Warcraft, the little guys of the dragon family, helped us stop..." the black old man narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled nostalgically.


    "Hehe, no wonder Heilao and Liu Jian take care of the dragon family so much..." Liu Feng smiled.


    Heilao nodded slightly, his eyes stopped on the increasingly bright red stars in the sky, and smiled: "The world ten thousand years ago was really fun, and there were a few strong gods. At that time, relying on their youth and three partners, they broke the name of a bad star in the world belonging to the strong. Ha ha, this is somewhat consistent with my original purpose of going down the mountain to practice..."


    With a slight sigh, black old man bowed his head and said low, "but I still want to go home..."


    Looking at the old figure that suddenly seemed lonely, Liu Feng''s nose was a little sour and slightly pursed his mouth. When he was old, he had concerns in his heart, black old, Liu Jian and AO Tian... In fact, they all wanted to go back to China and return to that ancient and desolate land


    Against the powerful gods, just to be able to smell the taste of hometown loess and... Fall leaves and return to their roots


    "Hei Lao, don''t worry. The main gods of the gods mainland are far less powerful than in ancient times. With our lineup and strength, we are enough to compete with them and go home... It won''t be long." Liu Feng patted Hei Lao''s shoulder comfortingly and whispered.


    "Ha ha, yes... Soon." the black old man raised his head, looked at the red star that had suppressed the stars, and pulled a relieved smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Above the sky, the light of the red stars is getting brighter and brighter. In the end, it has covered the stars all over the sky. Only the full moon can compete with it


    With the visions in the sky, the roar of ferocious beasts suddenly rang out in all corners of the continent at the end of the night. Countless Warcraft with fierce killing hidden in their bones were activated by the killing factors in their bodies by the killing on the earth, began to climb out of the hiding place, and then ran frantically towards the star cone standing under the sky


    In the sky, a star in January reflects each other


    Although it was late at night, such a wonderful scene still caused a commotion in the whole continent. A pair of shocked eyes from all over the continent stopped on the huge red stars in the sky


    With the passage of time, the light of the red stars is more and more prosperous. In the end, there is a momentum that has faintly covered a bright moon


    "Roar!" when Liu Feng and his three men were guarding the star cone, the roar of the shaking beast rushed over the mountains with the pace of shaking the earth and mountains


    "Hey, hey, a holy level Warcraft, a dozen high-level Warcraft, let me come..." Heida raised his eyes and swept the mountains, where a huge shadow loomed


    "En..." it''s just some unsophisticated Warcraft, which can''t attract Liu Feng''s attention. At present, he nodded slightly


    Looking at Liu Feng''s head, Heida cracked his mouth and smiled. He stood up straight, his body vibrated slightly, and the huge Purple Gold Dragon Wings emerged behind him. Then he jumped directly under the mountains and greeted the Warcraft that had been killed to hide his mind


    Ignoring the shrill animal roar at the foot of the mountain, Liu Feng and Heilao closed their eyes again and carefully protected the top of the mountains


    Above the sky, the red stars suddenly burst into dazzling light. At this moment, even the bright moon was covered by the red stars


    In the sky, red stars dominate the whole sky


    With the blooming of the strong light of the red stars, the killing spirit on the top of the mountains is getting stronger and stronger


    At the foot of the mountain, the roar of the beast never stopped, but no Warcraft can step on the hillside through the black defense... Occasionally, flying Warcraft swept from the sky, but when they reached the star cone hundreds of meters away, they were twisted into debris by the small sword net covered in the void


    "Bang..." when the red stars gradually occupied the whole night sky, it finally began its first explosion, like a huge blood colored light column, which erupted out of the red stars. Its goal: point directly at the star cone on the top of the mountain


    The huge blood column falling from the sky, the whole continent at the end of the night, can be seen clearly. The terrorist force contained in the blood column makes countless strong people tremble with fear and cold hands and feet


    "Don''t worry, everything is normal." black old''s faint voice comforted Liu Feng who was very nervous because of the blood column.


    "Well." he nodded slightly. Liu Feng stared at the bloody light column shot from the sky, and clenched his fist slowly


    The blood light column came from the sky, and finally burst into the hole at the top of the star cone


    "Hum..." after the blood beam shot into the inner part of the star cone, a stuffy hum with great pain was heard


    Liu Feng had sharp ears and naturally recognized that the faint hum containing pain was made by red clothes. At present, his face could not help but change. However, he looked at the old black man''s indifferent face and had to stabilize his mind


    One end of the huge blood light column is connected to the inside of the star cone, and the other end is actually a red star connected to the distant void


    Looking at the huge blood light column that could hardly see the end, countless voices of swallowing saliva sounded all over the continent


    The wonder of blood column in the sky lasted for half a night and dissipated slowly in the sight of countless shocks


    As the blood column dissipated, the whole continent was still as silent as death. After a long time, someone dared to steal


    ¡­¡­


    After the blood light column dissipated, there was still no movement inside the star cone. According to the black old man, tonight is just a preliminary refining body. It still needs two nights of such smelting, star smelting, in order to get through smoothly


    After shooting the bleeding beam, the red stars in the sky slowly darkened, and finally disappeared into the attention of countless lines of sight


    At this time, in the east of the mainland, the white color of fish belly has been slightly exposed


    When it was daybreak, Liu Feng and Liu Feng saw the scene at the foot of the mountain. They could not help but wrinkle their eyebrows and shook their heads helplessly


    At the foot of the mountain, animal corpses are everywhere, and the viscous blood almost solidifies. It flows between the valleys. The smell of blood hovers at the foot of the mountain... Among the countless animal corpses, Heida''s cross legged figure


    After a night of wonders, some strong people seem to know that this is the place to trigger visions. Therefore, when the dawn just comes, the flashing and jumping figures begin to appear faintly near the mountains


    However, when these strong people want to take a closer look, they are frightened by the mountain of animal corpses. Among these animal corpses, there are many rare Holy Level Warcraft, but at this time, these ferocious Warcraft are all different places without exception


    However, although frightened by the corpses on the ground, more and more strong people came here with the passage of time. When the next night came, the mountains were full of people


    Liu Feng and others did not pay attention to these onlookers, but if someone crossed that boundary and attacked mercilessly, they would come in an instant


    The night of the second day finally came late


    As we saw the night before yesterday, the terrible blood light column once again gave these mainland strongmen a shocking visual impact


    However, in addition to this visual impact, the ferocious means of the man who has been guarding at the foot of the mountain makes these strong people feel a little cold


    No matter how fierce the Warcraft is, it hasn''t made a move in the hands of the big man. All the Warcraft are attacked by the most concise attack, dividing the head and body into two parts, without exception


    The second day, the third day


    The melting of the star is smooth, even beyond the success of the Xuannv. In this world where the strong are declining, there are strong guards such as Liu Feng and heixuan. Even eudean doesn''t have the courage to make trouble. Compared with the Xuannv''s painstaking efforts to spend the melting of the star, red clothes is obviously very happy


    After all, there is no strong man comparable to Liu Feng and Heilao in the mainland at night


    With the disappearance of the red stars in the sky on the last day, it is also a declaration that red clothes have finally safely spent the melting of stars


    Of course, in the process of melting, Liu Feng and others won''t know what kind of refining pain red clothes has experienced. Naturally, they won''t say it with the temperament of red clothes


    Looking at the red stars slowly disappearing in the sky, Liu Feng and Heilao breathed a sigh of relief. After three days of tension, they can finally relax


    At the foot of the mountain, I don''t know how many animal corpses are piled up, and how much blood has invaded the red land. However, the fierce figure that has been covered by blood has not let any Warcraft step behind him in these three days


    Also aware of the fading stars in the sky, Heida turned his head and smiled at the two people on the top of the mountain, revealing a white tooth


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the star cone, the girl in the red dress stepped barefoot in the air. Her crystal feet were as perfect and attractive as those carved by white jade. The red dress was slightly swinging, revealing her slender, round and white legs. At this time, the red dress seemed to become more mature. She had a beautiful face, charming and arrogant. A head of green silk fell to her hips, danced with the wind, and her forehead was bright and clean, An ancient jade emits a faint light


    "You succeeded..." looking at the girl whose whole body breath is round to the peak at this time, the Xuannv said faintly.


    "Within half an hour, you are the strongest person in the world. You can do whatever you want..."


    "Have you ever had this half shining time?" the slender jade finger in red slipped down slowly with a wisp of green silk in his ear.


    "En..." Xuannv nodded slightly.


    "What did you do then?"


    "Chase and kill the three main gods for most of the night, and then kill one, hurt one, and run one..." Xuannv said carelessly.


    "Unfortunately, there is no God in this continent now..." red Yi shook her head with a little regret and said in a low voice, "but fortunately, there is always a eudean for me to kill..."


    "Let me find out the mouse that likes to hide..." red clothes closed her eyes slightly, and a terrible idea that even Liu Feng and Heilao are far from enough. In an instant, a star cone came out and swept all over the Mainland


    When the terrible idea of red clothes came out of the star cone, Liu Feng and Heilao suddenly picked their eyebrows and looked at each other in horror


    "Just now that idea... Is red?" Liu Feng said in consternation.


    "It should be. The Xuanyin killing Kui star will have a terrible strength in the half glory after the star smelting. At that time, even if they are the LORD God, they are not their opponents..." the black old man gently smacked his mouth and said with some exclamation: "this idea is a little more terrible than the Xuannv in those years. It is worthy of being the most mysterious black ghost in the Xuanyin killing Kui star..."


    During their conversation, the idea of sweeping over the mainland suddenly stopped


    Inside the star cone, the corner of Red''s mouth slightly lifted a cold arc, and said with a soft smile: "I found you, mouse..."


    The red skirt is slightly swinging, and the figure has disappeared into the star cone without warning


    At the moment when the red clothes disappeared, on a mountain top at the border of the star blue Empire, a dark figure suddenly opened his eyes and looked shocked


    "Master, just now?" four dark shadows suddenly jumped out of the gully and said in horror.


    "It''s the idea of red clothes. How did she become so strong? Is it related to the blood column of these three days?" the robe on the dark shadow''s head was lifted, revealing a familiar face. It was eudean who had escaped his life many times in Liu Feng''s hands


    "Master, that idea is obviously searching for us. Why don''t... Let''s hide for a while? Let''s hide in the sea and establish a belief base there. With the abundant population there, we must have a chance to make a comeback!" said a dark shadow respectfully.


    "Go!" eudean just pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed to the subordinate''s suggestion, got up, turned and wanted to escape towards the sea


    However, as soon as the body turned, the pupils of the eyes suddenly shrunk


    In its front tens of meters, I do not know when the red skirt girl appears, is standing in the void with a pretty face and indifference


    Looking at yodean turning around, the girl''s lips opened slightly, but her cold laughter was sandwiched with endless killing: "yodean, do you want to run again?"


    Looking at the strange girl, yodean''s hands and feet were cold

 Chapter 623

    Looking at the red skirt girl floating in the air like a ghost, a faint chill climbed up eudean''s back


    Staring at the indifferent girl with both eyes, eudean was shocked and desperate to find that with the strength of his law, he couldn''t see the current red clothes. What''s the strength


    On the top of the mountain, the atmosphere was silent and dead. The breeze blew in a curl, bringing up several fallen dead leaves


    The overwhelming momentum of deforestation, cold and oppressive, shrouded over the top of the mountain, and pressed the five people on the opposite side to dare not move at all


    The dense cold sweat slowly emerged on the forehead, and finally merged into a small water flow. It slid down along the stiff face, and finally fell heavily on the stones under the feet


    "Have you broken through to the Lord?" eudean swallowed hard, and his hoarse voice trembled with a little fear.


    The girl opposite didn''t answer. Her bloody eyes were still full of forest cold killing and staring at the five dying people opposite


    Being stared at by those blood pupils, the four demonized soldiers couldn''t help but burst into a cold, which gradually surged up, and finally turned into deep fear and eroded their brains


    "Ah..." finally, I couldn''t help my fear. Four dark shadows suddenly made a crazy scream, pulled out a bright sharp knife from under the black robe, and then rushed to cut off the red clothes in disorder


    Under the moonlight, the expressions of the four people were frightening and ferocious


    The bloody eyes didn''t fluctuate because of the four people''s actions. They still stared at the standing eudean not far away


    When the four were only a few meters away from themselves, red clothes slowly stretched out the snow-white palm, and then... Gently shook it


    At the moment when the jade hands were held together, the air around the four people almost solidified in an instant. Their bodies were strangely fixed in place. The expression on their faces changed because of fear was perfectly maintained


    With the holding of the jade hand, the empty air seemed to turn into a huge transparent palm, pinching the four people''s bodies into a meat sauce mixed with blood in the blink of an eye


    Casually patted his little hand, and said with a cold sneer, "yodean, do you still want to run?"


    Looking at the red dress opposite, whose strength has entered a terrible state, eudean took a deep breath. He can feel that he is in big trouble tonight


    As the deeply inhaled gas slowly exhaled, eudean''s frightened face finally gradually recovered. As a strong man, adjusting his state of mind is the most important basic skill. Although he doesn''t think that he can escape from the hands of red clothes at this time when his state of mind reaches the peak, he is sure that if he dares to divide his mind at this moment, he will definitely die, There is no suspense


    "Since you can''t escape, fight..." eudean''s back vibrated slightly, and two huge bat wings stretched out, curling magic gas, covering the whole body


    The sharp palm held tightly. Since devouring the half of the law spirit fragment, yodean''s injury finally recovered in the cultivation of these days... Feeling the surging magic gas flowing in his body, yodean smiled bitterly and muttered: "should... Be able to save his life?"


    The sharp palm poked out, and the magic gas surged up, and instantly turned into two perfect Killing Moon blades


    "Hoo..." he took a heavy breath, and eudean''s mind was extremely agglutinated. The pressure brought by the girl in front of him made him dare not underestimate


    "Is this the horror of Xuanyin killing Kui star?" I think back to the girl who could be easily defeated by herself a few days ago. In just a few days, she became so strong and terrible. It was really a taste in yodean''s heart


    The wings fluttered slowly, and eudean''s pupils gradually condensed. This is the mode in which he entered the combat state


    The slowly flapping wings vibrated violently, and the powerful law momentum rushed into the sky. A residual shadow stayed in place, but the body has instantly appeared behind the red clothes. The sharp moon blade threw a cold radian and cut down at the slender neck


    Aware of the sudden attack of strength behind her, the girl didn''t look back. She pulled a touch of ridicule and disdain from the corners of her mouth. The slender jade pointed to the back, the lightning poked out, formed a lotus seal, and accurately sandwiched the shining blade in it


    The blade suddenly stopped, and the magic Qi covered on it was instantly expelled by the killing Qi uploaded by the jade finger


    The slender middle finger bends slightly, and then flicks on the blade body


    "Ding..." the clear sound brought up the body shape of eudean''s sudden retreat


    The soles of the feet stepped in the void, and the wings vibrated rapidly, but in the end, they were still pushed on the mountain wall by the great force from the moon blade. The huge mountain wall was shocked into huge cracks in the impact


    "Hum..." a stuffy hum, blood spilled from the corner of eudean''s mouth


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and looking at the dazzling red on his palm, eudean''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Just a careless move, he was hurt by vomiting blood? What is the gap between them?


    "Bastard, even if she is Xuanyin killing Kui star, how can she reach such a terrible state in such a short time?" eudean roared angrily and incomprehensibly.


    "Turn your demon and start it, or... I''ll take your head directly in the next attack." the girl stretched out her jade like little hand and aimed it at the bright full moon in the sky. The moonlight sprinkled down and printed the white little hand a little transparent. Take back her hand. The girl slightly tilted her head and looked at yodean, saying faintly


    Looking at the indifferent attitude of red clothes, eudean''s face was extremely ugly. His eyes turned slightly and looked around without trace. His mind just turned, but the cold voice made him cold came again


    "Don''t try to escape again. If I let you run tonight, I have no face to go back to see feng..."


    "Bah, Liu Feng just wants to get the star beads in your body. Don''t think he cares about you." eudean disdained coldly.


    The red dress lightly raised her eyes, and the corners of her mouth pulled up an ironic indifference arc, which seemed to ridicule eudean''s indecent means of separation. She shook her head slightly, and suddenly disappeared


    "I wanted you to live a little longer, but you always wanted to die..."


    "Bang..." when he saw the disappearance of the red dress, eudean was on alert. As soon as his wings vibrated, he wanted to rise in the air. However, the speed of the red dress was so fast that he was shocked. There was only a flower in front of him, and the ghost''s red dress appeared in front of him


    Fiber Palm fiercely hit, mercilessly hit on yodean''s chest


    "Pooh..." when he was hit hard by the red clothes, eudean''s chest was suddenly sunken. A mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments gushed out. His body fell straight, and then hit the hard rock, sending out pain hum again


    At this time, in the hands of red clothes, eudian, who has the highest strength of the law, has no power to fight back, just like a fragile baby


    "Damn it, even if you are Xuanyin to kill Kui Xing and want to kill me, it''s not so easy..." violently coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and eudean looked up and shouted ferociously.


    "Devil''s skill: Devil transformation!"


    Yodean''s biggest dependence, under the aggressive situation of red clothes, had to use it reluctantly again


    With the falling of the cheers, the terrible momentum soared from the seriously injured eudean''s body, and the evil spirit sprang up everywhere. The scene was very spectacular


    The bloody wings vibrated violently, and eudean swept into the void and screamed up to the sky


    Under the bright moon, the devil screams and the giant wings cover the sky!


    On the body, the green flame mixed with the dark magic Qi churned up, and the vast power in the body like the sea finally gave eudean a little more confidence in his heart


    The moon blade in his hand was slightly curved, and eudean''s wings vibrated fiercely. His body turned into an arc and shot straight at the red clothes suspended in the air


    "Mana burning!" when it was only more than ten meters away from the red clothes, a blue energy burst out from the palm of yodean''s hand like lightning, and the target pointed at the red clothes


    In the past, in the face of eudean''s strange skills, red clothes might be a little tied up. However, now, the strength of red clothes has temporarily reached a terrible level that even she herself is frightened. Naturally, it will not be like before


    The hands spin slightly, the blood whirls strangely, and quickly appears in the palm... As soon as the blood whirls out, there is no rule of terror, and the suction is fierce to spray out from it, easily sucking the blue energy into it


    Looking at the blue energy absorbed by the strange blood spin, eudean frowned slightly, and his face changed violently. This mana combustion not only did not draw back half a silk of power, but the power in his body suddenly began to flow into the blood spin uncontrollably along the blue energy


    "Damn it, suck back?" he scolded angrily. Yodean immediately eliminated the mana burning


    Cut off the control of blue energy, but the cold energy came from the air with a sharp sound tearing the air


    "Dodge!"


    The strange twist of the body narrowly avoided the blood spin from the high-speed rotation, but the air vibration driven by the blood spin still made eudean''s skin open


    His face looked back coldly. He was just about to attack. The scene in front of him made his face twitch like a cramp


    At this time, the red dress and the slender jade finger were playing with a high-speed rotating blood color vortex, which made eudean''s face crazy. It was not the small blood vortex in his hand, but the countless blood vortex that appeared above the head of the red dress at some time


    Blood swirls densely all over the void. Between high-speed rotation, the space is broken inch by inch, and the sound of the broken wind is continuous


    "The battle is over..." the charming little face in red raised a charming smile, exquisite chin, slightly raised, blood swirled all over the sky, shot out in an instant, enveloping eudean


    "Hiss, hiss..." just a blood whirl has made yodean unable to cope. Now, facing almost endless blood whirl, yodean''s situation is very not optimistic


    With his flexible body method, yodean could barely avoid some blood whirling attacks at first, but when the blood whirling came again, yodean''s face turned pale in an instant


    "Hiss..." the sharp blood whirled and shot out from the end of one of eudean''s arms without pity, with a sad scream and blood gushing


    One arm was easily removed, and eudean finally began to be afraid. In front of the sharp blood spin, any solid defense is fragile. If he continues to stay, he will definitely be cut into meat paste by these blood spin


    "Continue to escape..." the thought flashed through his mind. Eudean severely bit his teeth, his eyes were full of resentment, and tried to cut several blood holes by the blood behind him. The blood wings vibrated wildly, and he wanted to plunder away from the northern sky


    "Hiss..." the soft sound made eudean''s body suddenly stiff


    Hard and slow to lower the head, chest parts, blood gushing, a snow-white palm, straight into


    The snow-white palm drilled slightly in the chest, and then pulled out indifferently


    On the palm of his hand, he grabbed a mass of black fog beating like a living creature


    "My... Law!" with the separation of the black fog, eudean''s vision, the slow darkness, and finally fell powerlessly in the girl''s indifferent voice


    "It''s too weak... It''s so vulnerable after using demon transformation..."


    With the muffled sound of falling dust, the demon hunter eudean, who had escaped his life many times in Liu Feng''s hands, finally ended his life under the hand of Xuanyin who killed Kuixing


    Holding up the black fog in his hand, red clothes smiled and murmured, "is this the devil''s law? It''s best for maple..."

 Chapter 624

    "What are you talking about? Red clothes went to find eudean?" outside the star cone, Liu Feng listened to the faint words of Xuannv and couldn''t help jumping up a few green veins on his forehead


    "I can think, is this a disguised murder?" Liu Feng''s tone contained anger.


    "Big man''s house, don''t be surprised..." Xuannv couldn''t help looking at Liu Feng and said, "don''t talk about a eudean. Even if the three of us add up, we won''t be opponents in red..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned, frowned and said, "how is this possible? Even if red clothes is Xuanyin killing Kui star, it can''t reach such a terrible level in a short time? Even if the energy is enough, the fitness of the body can''t be done at one stroke..."


    "I said it was just half a shining hour..." Xuannv reluctantly spread her hands: "after half a shining hour, the terrible force will gradually fade into the body of red clothes..." at this point, Xuannv paused, glanced at Liu Feng and said: "However, even if her strength retreats into her body, the red clothes melted through the star will still be much stronger than you. If she is given more time to practice, it is not impossible to fight a Lord God alone..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng put down his heart, touched his nose, and said with a smile, "what if he''s better than me? He''s not from my old Liu family..."


    Looking at the proud Liu Feng, the Xuannv blinked her slender eyelashes, and suddenly said with an unkind smile, "do you know the sister flowers in the dragon sword, red clothes?"


    "Cough... Cough..." the words of red clothes directly and ruthlessly caught Liu Feng''s heart, making his face red and coughing one after another


    Looking at Liu Feng''s embarrassed face, the Xuannv looked slightly at the corners of her mouth and said faintly: "since she likes playing with fire, she must have the consciousness of self Immolation..."


    "Well... Don''t worry about my private affairs. I''ll solve it myself. Just take care of your mouth..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and finally retreated. He quickly shifted the topic on this: "the current red dress is her strength at the peak in the future? Can''t it grow any more?"


    "Maybe, or maybe not... Who knows, I don''t know whether it is possible to go further in the future. After all, I haven''t come to that step..." seeing that Liu Feng opened the topic, Xuannv no longer entangled, and replied faintly, but she looked a little impatient.


    "Oh..." looking at Xuannv''s impatient appearance, Liu Feng also touched his nose slightly embarrassed, smiled bitterly and continued to ask, "the seal in red dress must have been broken by herself just now? Why didn''t you fight?"


    "Do you really want us to fight? I''m really not her opponent in that state of red clothes, but if she really moves her hand, I''ll guarantee that she''s no better!" the Xuannv glanced at Liu Feng with an oblique eye and snorted coldly.


    "Women are unreasonable creatures..." Liu Feng had to roll his eyes and sighed with a bitter smile in his heart.


    "At that time, the red clothes had a mellow breath. Xuanyin murderous Qi and star power restrained each other and didn''t overflow out of the body. Therefore, we didn''t run away..." after dispelling some resentment, Xuannv pondered.


    "That means... If one of you could control your breath to the limit of red clothes at that time, you two wouldn''t be angry again?" Liu Feng rubbed his chin and said with slightly bright eyes.


    "This... Should be it." Xuannv frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty: "after all, I only reached this level at that moment when I spent the smelting of stars..."


    "I think I''ve died once, and the mysterious Yin murderous gas in my body has been melted by the dead gas. Maybe I can''t reach that level in my life..." the Xuannv sighed in a low voice: "so, this hope can only be put on the body in red..."


    Looking at the dark face of Xuannv, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders


    At this time, Heida at the foot of the mountain jumped to the top of the mountain with a strong smell of blood


    Looking at the animal blood solidified on the surface of Heida''s clothes, Liu Feng said with a smile: "it''s been hard for three days..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun. I''ve been playing hard for three days. I seem to realize that the law of power should be fully integrated with me..." old black waved his hand carelessly, and then said excitedly.


    "Oh?" smell speech, Liu Feng eyebrows surprised to pick, stretch out his hand to grasp a piece of blood flail, sure enough, see the skin under it, become like metal, flashing a cold luster


    "It seems that this Law of power is quite consistent with the black and big variant dragon body..."


    "It''s really fast. In the future, I''ll lend you halba to practice and experience some battles with the strong law. I hope you can successfully integrate the law of power in the battle..." Liu Feng ignored halba, who was extremely unwilling in his hand, and smiled at Heida.


    "Hey, hey, ok..." he heard that he could fight with the strong law, and Heida was so excited that his mouth cramped.


    "Red clothes are back... Brother heixuan, take me into my body. I feel that the Xuanyin murderous spirit in my body is going to go away..." Xuannv suddenly raised her head and looked at the edge of the sky, and then turned her head to the helpless way of Heilao.


    "En..." old black smiled and nodded, and the knot in his hand moved rapidly. Then, in the sight of countless shocking nearby, he changed back to the giant that occupied the sky. With a huge mouth, he wanted to suck the Xuannv into


    "Oh, by the way, remind me, if you don''t need the star bead, you''d better let it stay in red clothes for a while. Red clothes is the most mysterious black evil spirit in Xuanyin killing Kui star, so I don''t know if there will be any other changes after the melting of stars. Star bead is the last protector of Xuanyin killing Kui star. Once there is an accident, this thing can protect her..." Slightly paused, the Xuannv solemnly reminded, and then directly threw herself into the black old mouth


    After sucking the Xuannv into the belly space, Heilao changes back to human form again


    Heilao''s footsteps have just stepped on the ground. On the far edge of the sky, a red shadow comes like chasing the stars and the moon under the attention of countless lines of sight


    The speed of red shadow is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has stood on the top of the mountain in the air


    "Pa..." a dark shadow was thrown out of the girl''s hand like garbage, and then hit the rocks heavily, making a dull sound


    "Feng, eudean, I killed him..." the cold voice, mixed with a little smile and simplicity, rippled near the mountains


    "Er..." the surrounding mountains were suddenly quiet, and then the terrible sight stopped on the black shadow like soft mud


    "Is that... The devil eudean?"


    "Finally dead? It''s said that the cunning guy escaped many times in the hands of the black robed sword saint. Unexpectedly, he was picked up by the blood Emperor today..."


    "The world should be peaceful at last. Good death..."


    Whispering, hovering over the mountains, all those who saw Eugene''s bones couldn''t help but breathe a deep sigh of relief. It seems that Eugene''s reputation on the mainland at the end of the night is indeed very prosperous


    He stepped forward a few steps and gently fiddled with the sad corpse of eudean. Liu Feng sighed. This opponent, who was regarded as a great enemy by himself, who once escaped his life several times in his hands with the most embarrassing posture, is now solved by the little girl in red. This ending really makes Liu Feng sigh


    With a sigh of relief, the power of the law appeared in the palm of his hand, and then wrapped eudean in it. Finally, with a fierce shock, the body turned into powder


    "This is the real death..." destroyed eudean''s body, and Liu Feng cautiously launched his mind and searched the world. Only then did he finally dare to confirm... Eudean, dead.


    "Er, don''t look at me like this... You don''t know how cunning yodean is. I''m really worried if you don''t destroy all the body and soul of this guy." he stood up and looked at some stunned people. Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled helplessly.


    Smell speech, black old two people, also slightly nodded, obviously have deep feelings for eudean''s cunning


    Raised his head and looked at the pretty girl who stepped on the void. Liu Feng smiled and nodded, gave her a thumbs up and said with a smile: "girl, you did a good job..."


    Liu Feng praised her, and the smile on her little red face widened slightly. She jumped down into the void and threw it directly into her arms. She smiled and said, "Feng, I can finally catch up with you now!"


    "Yes, yes... The girl has grown up." touching the green silk with body fragrance, Liu fengrou said with a smile.


    "Maple, this is for you..." he blinked his eyelashes playfully, turned his red hands slightly, and the dark fog gas flowed out in his hands, just like a living creature


    "This is... The devil''s law of eudean?" looking at the beating black fog, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and recognized the familiar feeling

 Chapter 625

    Looking at the black fog slowly flowing in the little hands in red, Liu Feng was also slightly stunned. Among all the rules, the devil law of eudean is definitely among the best. The terrible power of swallowing has the potential that no one can underestimate. If this guy is thrown into the land of gods, Liu Feng dares to pat his chest and be sure of this guy, They will be regarded as fragrant steamed buns by those main gods and chase all over the Mainland


    The palm slowly rubbed his chin, dark eyes, and stared at the strange black fog. Obviously, Liu Feng was quite interested in the devil''s law


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, the red dress slightly pursed her small mouth, cleverly handed over the black fog in her hand, smiled and said: "Maple, this is still me

 Chapter 626

    The terrible momentum that came to the mainland only lasted for a short time, and then gradually dissipated. However, although the momentum dissipated, all the strong people on the mainland who were aware of this breath still kept their faces dull and their hands and feet cold at the end of the night


    ''what was that just now? How can you have such a terrible momentum¡®


    "I''m afraid even the black robed sword saint and the blood emperor can''t match such momentum¡®


    ''is there any more powerful demon than eudean¡®


    Countless trembling whispers spread rapidly in every corner of the continent at the end of the night, like surging water ripples


    The terrifying momentum is like dropping boulders in a calm lake, shaking thousands of waves. The whole continent is in front of this sudden mysterious strong man, causing a sensation


    Some people speculate that maybe soon, a force even stronger than yodean will appear on this land where the war has just receded with a strong attitude


    ¡­¡­


    Near the open mountains, there was silence. Everyone seemed to be still immersed in the shock brought by the previous momentum, looking at each other and trembling


    After a long silence, the line of sight suddenly began to shift to the top of the mountain where the star cone stands, where there is the strength and lineup representing the highest peak of the Mainland


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the blazing sight from the surrounding mountains, Liu Feng also raised his head and stared at the distant sky. After a long silence, he frowned and whispered, "black old, the God of the sky, TICO? Is it the wife of caiah, the great landlord God¡®


    "Well..." the black old man nodded slightly, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    ''she... Didn''t she die with Gaia in the Xuannv''s self explosion? Why are you still alive¡® Liu Feng rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile.


    "Who knows... She really should have died in the self explosion. As for why she was alive... I don''t know. You know, as the most powerful class in this area, it''s still difficult to completely kill a main God. After all, as long as they can survive the next ghost, they may be resurrected..." old black shook his head, The helpless voice was also puzzled.


    "Resurrection¡® Liu Feng frowned, as if he suddenly remembered something and sighed: "I think the resurrection of the God of the sky, TICO, should have something to do with those guys in Huangsha¡®


    "Earth war guards¡® The black old man was stunned at first, then nodded approvingly and said: "no wonder they have been searching for ancient gods and spirits. It turned out that... It was this idea. Hey, I knew I would have cleaned them up before, and there would be no such trouble¡®


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders. Now it''s too late to say this... He touched his nose and whispered, "do you think she''ll come to us¡®


    "Before Wanzai, she didn''t have a good relationship with us, and CAIA, the great landlord God, died in the self explosion of Xuannv. He retaliated with TICO''s temperament... I think it should be absolute¡® Old black smiled.


    "Huang Sha and others happened to be there when the Xuannv came out of the dragon sword that day. Now that they have resurrected TICO, I don''t think they will keep silent about such important things..." the black old man shook his head and smiled: "maybe it won''t be long before the woman will come to avenge her husband''s murder¡®


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s the strong one of the LORD God..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, if she''s the only one, she can''t help us. Although I wasn''t her opponent ten thousand years ago, it''s not difficult to draw with her now..." old black looked at red Yi and Liu Feng with a smile and said with a smile: "and even if I don''t do it, I''m sure if you two join hands now, you should be able to compete with her¡®


    "Maybe... But if I didn''t use the storm in the past, I couldn''t be the opponent of the LORD God... Now there are two more mirrors with phagocytic power, and the overall strength is not inferior to the noumenon. I think I should be able to save my life under the LORD God¡® Liu Feng murmured, rubbing his chin.


    After the initial shock, Liu Feng and others also began to slowly recover their composure. Although the God of the sky TICO is the strength of the main God, the current lineup of Liu Feng and others is enough to compete with it. Therefore, several people did not feel panic under TICO''s sudden resurrection


    "Who knows how many cards you have..." old black smiled and shook his head. He glanced at the dense crowd on the surrounding mountains and said with a smile: "I think we''d better go back to star blue city first. Before long, she will come to us by herself¡®


    "Well, it''s good..." the star smelting has been completed, and it''s useless to stay here again. Liu Feng nodded in agreement.


    Finally, I glanced at the huge star cone. Several people directly ascended into the void, turned their bodies into streamers, and swept away in the direction of the star blue city, leaving countless mainland strongmen on the surrounding mountains


    ¡­¡­


    When I came down in the yard inside the mercenary Union, I saw that many people had gathered in the yard, including Wei''er, fei''er, You''an, ai''o, Xunfeng, etc. but it seemed that they were not very good. Obviously, they were mostly disturbed by the previous spirit momentum


    Seeing several people falling from the sky, Wei''er and fei''er were happy and hurried to meet them


    "Feng, just that breath..." fei''er''s face turned a little white. The sudden terrorist momentum just now really shocked him. Even Heilao didn''t seem to have such an amazing momentum


    "Hehe, it''s all right, it''s all right, something''s wrong, and I''m holding it..." Liu Feng stretched out his hand and held the two women in his arms, soothing her soft voice.


    "Maple, have you finished melting the star in red¡® Vera asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, after a while, everything is going well..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Liu Feng, does that breath... Have anything to do with you¡® Euan came forward with a dignified face and asked.


    "It does have something to do with it. The owner of the breath is Heilao''s old rival ten thousand years ago, and his strength is quite strong..." Liu Feng said with a faint smile: "and the breath suddenly broke out. I''m afraid it even came at us¡®


    "Ah... Sure enough¡® Euan sighed and said with a bitter smile: "eudean, the wolf has not been eliminated. Now there is another ferocious tiger. It seems that he is in great trouble¡®


    "Youdian has been solved by red clothes..." Liu Feng interrupted Youan''s words with a smile.


    ''eh? Eudean''s dead¡® You''an was stunned at first, then surprised.


    "He died very clean. There is no one like yodean in the world..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Hei hei, sister Hongyi is really unusual. Brother Liu Feng tried to encircle and suppress the guy several times, but he escaped. Unexpectedly, he died in your hands..." Ai o looked for the wind and smiled brightly.


    Red Yi shrugged slightly and said faintly: "just killed it easily¡®


    "Er..." looking at the indifferent appearance of red clothes, the people were speechless. The demon eudean, who stirred up the night land, turned into a pheasant on the side of the road and killed it easily. It really hit people


    Looking at the people''s speechless appearance, Liu Feng smiled, shook his head, patted the head in red and said with a smile: "it was this girl who suddenly broke out and killed yodean¡®


    Without understanding what Liu Feng meant by the explosion of the universe, You''an frowned after laughing and asked, "will the owner of that breath be like you again? Look at the strength of momentum, this man is obviously stronger than eudean. If he wants to break the monster, I''m afraid he won''t be inferior to eudean¡®


    "She doesn''t have the leisure of eudean. According to her temperament, she will directly lead people to kill them in a day or two at most..." the black old man said faintly.


    "Er... It''s direct enough¡® Hearing the speech, You''an shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly at Liu Feng and said, "we obviously can''t help you with this level of strength, so you can only rely on yourself¡®


    "Ann, she doesn''t have the ambition of eudean to rule the mainland, so don''t worry too much. We''ll deal with her..." Liu Feng said with a smile: "next, just wait¡®


    "Hey, good mainland, now we are risking some abnormal strong people. It seems that we are really out of the woods..." Euan smiled bitterly, sighed, and reluctantly turned away


    Looking at the gloomy figure, Liu Feng had to shrug his shoulders


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, similar to what black old said, is to wait quietly


    After two days of such calm, Liu Feng and others also adjusted their state to the peak state, ready to face the strongest opponent since returning to the mainland of yelan


    It was another quiet day. In the quiet courtyard, Heilao sat cross legged with Liu Feng. At a certain moment, his closed eyes opened fiercely at the same time


    "She''s coming..." she said softly, slowly spitting out from their mouths.


    With the falling of their voices, the main spirit momentum that disappeared for three days finally broke out suddenly outside the star blue city


    In the star blue city, at the moment when the momentum shrouded, countless people''s heads hummed and their bodies collapsed like soft mud


    "Xuannv, heixuan, get out¡®


    The cold cheers full of Sen Leng''s killing intention are like falling from the sky and swing endlessly in the whole city


    (recommend the new book of the great God of the eight difficulties: the star beast king, an absolutely punctual book. As an old author who has completed six books, he must not disappoint you. There is a through train on the home page. Welcome to watch!)

 Chapter 627

    The cold cry, mixed with irrecoverable anger and killing intention, sounded like rolling thunder through the whole star blue city


    In the sky outside the star blue city, eleven figures stand in the void... A beautiful woman in the middle is the God of the sky, TICO. At this time, she is staring at the huge city standing in front of her with a cold face. A faint murderous spirit curls around her body


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to be so angry..." the old cold laughter suddenly flashed several figures over the star blue city, more than 100 meters away from the people opposite


    Those who appear in the void are, of course, Heilao, Liu Feng, Heida, Hongyi and ai''o Xufeng. In this city, only they have the strength to move freely under the authority of the Lord


    "Heixuan, you old man, you''re really not dead!" looking at the black robed old man who touched the snake stick, TICO was slightly stunned, followed by a cold look in his beautiful eyes and shouted impolitely.


    "Ha ha, you old witch didn''t die, how could I die easily..." the black old man sneered with a snake stick.


    "Hum, if you don''t die, let me calculate the old account with you ten thousand years ago!" TICO snorted coldly. His murderous eyes passed on Liu Feng. Finally, his pupils narrowed to the red clothes. His bloody eyes full of killing are too iconic... Looking at the strange little face that is a little childish but completely different from the Xuannv, Tico frowned and exclaimed, "this little girl is also Xuanyin killing Kui star?"


    "Mistress, the little girl''s name is Hongyi, and she is indeed the star of Xuanyin killing Kui." Huang shagong said.


    At the smell of the speech, TICO''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. In those years, just a Xuanyin sunflower killing star had turned the mainland upside down. Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years of resurrection, she was allowed to meet another one, which really made TICO feel helpless


    "Although he is also a Xuanyin star who kills Kui, he doesn''t seem to be mature. He shouldn''t be too afraid, but he still can''t underestimate it..." he quickly turned his mind in his heart, Tim''s expression calmed down slowly, took a breath, and shouted: "heixuan, call out the Xuannv. Hiding is not her style!"


    "Call out the Xuannv. You don''t have to fight. It''s a mess here..." he slandered in his heart. The black old slowly took a step forward, with a touch of low irony on his old face: "Tyco, what else can your Lord God do besides relying on a large number of people? Before ten thousand years, we might really be afraid of you. Who let your husband and wife go together as long as they encounter something... But now, what''s arrogance with you alone?"


    Listen to the sarcastic words of black old man, Tim''s face is slightly gloomy, and the space around him is distorted like a water wave with the change of his mood


    "If it weren''t for you, how could CAIA die? How could it be like this?" TICO said resentfully.


    "Don''t count these debts on us!" recalling what happened ten thousand years ago, the black old man''s face was gradually cold. The snake stick in his hand stamped heavily on the void, but it was a sharp sound tearing the air out.


    "If you hadn''t coveted our cultivation method, how could it have ended like this? Your gods surrounded us shamelessly. Do we have to stand still and let you kill us? Who do you think you are? Since you have such a greedy heart, you should have the consciousness to accept all the results!" In the black old diamond pupil, aggressive anger was released for the first time.


    Because of the greed of the gods in those years, Heilao suffered from the seal for thousands of years. Calculated, his pain is not much smaller than that of the God of the sky, TICO


    Listening to heixuan''s angry cry, TICO was slightly dumbfounded. Although his heart was full of anger because of the loss of his husband, he couldn''t find a word to refute


    After taking a deep breath, his face returned to cold, and TICO said coldly: "I don''t care who was right or wrong, I only know that Gaia died in the Xuannv''s self explosion! If the Xuannv also lost her life in the self explosion, I don''t want to make trouble again, but... She hasn''t died! In this case, I can''t let a person who killed Gaia live safely in the world!"


    "So, heixuan, call out the Xuannv! Let me, the God of the sky, TICO, see if the Xuanyin killing Kui star after ten thousand years can be as powerful as before ten thousand years?" TICO''s cry resounded through the city again, as if he wanted to excite the Xuannv hidden in a corner


    "Although I don''t want to worry about anything with you, if you have to pester me, I''ll have to accompany you..." old black said with a gloomy face.


    "Since she''s hiding and won''t come out, clean up your old thing first!" TICO sneered with a cold face as he looked at the still quiet city.


    "The women''s house is not small. Ten thousand years ago, even CAIA dared not talk so big to me, let alone you..."


    "Well, what''s so great about you except relying on that turtle shell?" TICO said sarcastically.


    "Sobbing..." when the two people were leaning on each other, the alarm in the star blue city suddenly sounded. On the towering city wall, teams of elite soldiers lined up neatly, pulled all the strong bows in their hands, and twinkled with cold arrows in rows, locking Tyco and others in the distant void


    "Who dares to provoke outside the imperial city? If you don''t want to be swept away by thousands of arrows, retreat quickly!" shouted an officer trembling and pale on the wall.


    Although he knew that the strength of the opposite party must be not weak, the officer had to harden his neck and roar. Looking at the posture of both sides, it seemed that he planned to fight outside the imperial city. Judging by the terrorist momentum, if it started, I''m afraid the whole star blue city would be destroyed into slag


    "Tranquil noise!" was locked by countless arrows. Tim''s face was cold and his palm was held out of thin air


    "Ka, Ka... Pooh, Pooh..." with the grip of the palm, the bows and arrows broke and the sound of blood gushing continued on the wall


    Just shake hands casually. The rows above the city wall can be regarded as elite soldiers in the eyes of ordinary people, which is the softening of pain


    Looking at the unconcerned Tyco, the black old man frowned slightly, the snake stick was lighter in the void, and a transparent water curtain wrapped the whole city. Although he didn''t care about the casualties of others, there were still Weier and others in the city


    "You just keep Vera and them well. Don''t let the aftermath of the battle destroy the city. It''s up to me to deal with it." Hei laowei turned his head and told Liu Feng.


    "Don''t you need to do it together?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "No, I also want to try whether I will be as tied up as before when facing the LORD God, and dealing with the LORD God is a burden when there are more people..." black old smiled and shook his head, rejecting Liu Feng''s suggestion.


    "Well, we believe in Heilao''s strength." seeing Heilao''s insistence, Liu Feng had to nod with a smile and pull several people in red back for a distance.


    "Heixuan, it seems that you really don''t let the Xuannv appear?" looking at Heilao''s behavior, TICO slowly breathed out and said coldly.


    "You are more wordy than before... If you call out Xuannv, with the strength of us two, do you think you have any other way besides turning around and running away?" black old shook his head and said faintly.


    "You''ve become more toothy than before..." TICO turned his head slightly and said to Huang Sha and others: "stay away and don''t be involved..."


    "Mistress, do you need our help?" Huang Sha bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "No, be on your guard. The girl in red dress opposite is that you can''t cross my fight with heixuan..." TICO shook his head slightly and ordered.


    "Yes!" Huang Sha Gong replied, hesitated slightly, and whispered: "Mistress, be careful. The young man in black robe opposite is very strange and powerful. His subordinates once fought with him, but in the end, with the strength of ten of us and the increase of the earth battle array, he still lost in his hands, and... As far as I know, he didn''t do his best at that time!"


    "Oh?" when he heard the speech, Tim''s eyebrows were surprised. Then he turned his attention to the black robed young man who had just been ignored by her. He scanned for a moment and nodded slightly: "although he is only a strong law, there is something I can''t see through. It''s really strange. This young man is really worth paying attention to."


    "Be careful, mistress. I''ll pay attention to their actions at any time." Huang Sha was relieved to see that the mistress had been in mind. He saluted respectfully again, and then swept back a long distance with nine yellow shadows


    His eyes stopped on the black robed young man''s body for a while again. TICO frowned suddenly and said in a low voice, "why is there a familiar energy wave on this young man?"


    Slightly frowning, it was too late to think deeply. The terrorist momentum suddenly broke out not far away, but made her stop thinking with a positive face


    "This old guy, I didn''t expect that he has become so strong after ten thousand years..." looking at the terrible momentum that the old body radiated to make him look good, TICO finally put away his heart


    He slowly breathed out a breath. TICO''s eyes closed slightly, and then suddenly opened them. A spirit of the Lord, which was a little stronger than the black old man, rushed into the sky and broke thousands of white clouds


    A strong man of the LORD God, a strong man comparable to the LORD God, finally after ten thousand years, once again on the night land, showing their arrogance and terro

 Chapter 628

    Two strong momentum, the whole sky is divided into two halves, entangled and eroded each other. At the junction of the two momentum, the space is in shock, constantly broken, repaired, broken, and then repaired... So repeated, endless cycle


    In the star blue city, although the sky has been covered by the black and old border, looking at the constantly broken space, people can barely imagine what kind of danger it is to rely on outside at this time


    Black old man''s slightly bent body burst out a shocking breath at this moment. The terrible aura surged around him. He was ready to turn his master''s mind into a fierce spell and make a strong attack on his opponent


    The person opposite the black old man is the graceful and noble God of the sky, TICO. At this time, she also has a dignified face. Her white and slender jade hands are slowly moving, which unexpectedly brings out an invisible air swirl


    Two momentum, tit for tat, nervous in the sky, war, imminent


    Two eyes shot from the opposite side, and finally met in mid air, bringing out anger and killing intention


    With a touch of murderous eyes, the black old snake stick lightly touched in the void and took the lead in launching an attack


    The green snake on the snake stick seems to wake up at this moment. Its ferocious mouth opens wide, and the dark water with strong corrosion force has emerged all over the world


    Xuanshui covers the void. In a moment, it turns the sky into an ocean of Xuanshui


    With a wave of the snake stick, the waves in the xuanhai sea surged rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had gathered into a hundred feet of huge waves, and then mixed with a strong sound of breaking wind, they hit the Xuannv hard


    Looking at the mighty waves of the hundred feet of Xuanshui, TICO just calmly picked his eyebrows. The slender jade hand was like pulling the strings of the piano, pulling out an invisible stir from the empty air in front of him


    The surging hundred Zhang huge waves suddenly coagulated out of thin air. No matter how they tumbled, they couldn''t take another step. It looked like an invisible wall was erected in the void space under the hundred Zhang huge waves


    The huge wave was blocked, the black old eye curtain was not lifted, and the dry palm quickly pinched out the decision


    "Whew, whew..." countless dark water arrows shot out of the xuanhai sea, covering all areas around TICO at 360 degrees


    With a light wave of the palm, the sky was covered with black arrows, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. In the shape of a high-speed spiral, they fiercely shot at the central TICO


    The dark arrow tip is covered with spiral runes. Between the arrows, the space is torn out with dark traces


    On the star blue city wall, looking at the overwhelming black water arrows, some imperial generals are dull and pale. I''m afraid this power can destroy a country on its own


    Ten thousand arrows are about to arrive. TICO''s face is still calm. His white jade hand probes out, and then he gently shakes it. His red lips slightly open: "air wall!"


    With the sound falling, an invisible wave quickly spread out


    "Ding, Ding..." the black arrow was sent to, but it encountered a transparent obstacle more than ten meters away from TICO''s body.


    It was obviously an empty place, but the black arrows in the sky were just bounced back, and there was a crisp sound of touching hard objects


    "What a strange ability... It''s colorless and transparent. If you don''t know her ability, you will suffer a great loss..." looking at the strange exchange of fire, Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice in the distance.


    This ability, used for assassination, is simply the best


    "The mind can vaguely detect the fluctuation of the atmosphere... She... Seems to control the air?" red clothes sensed for a moment and hesitated.


    "It should be. Condense the air into a transparent object for defense and attack... This ability is really a little terrible. It is worthy of being the strong man of the LORD God." Liu Feng nodded slightly and sighed in a deep voice.


    Just killed a demon with devouring power, eudean, and now a strong God who can control the air. No wonder Liu Feng is a little depressed. Anyone who meets such an opponent will feel a headache


    "I haven''t seen it for ten thousand years, but the atmosphere is more and more skilled..." although both attacks were easily intercepted, Heilao''s face didn''t move at all. His calm appearance is obviously very familiar with TICO''s ability.


    "Your mysterious water is spraying more and more..." looking at the black old man standing on the endless mysterious sea, TICO sneered and shouted: "black Xuan, use your best. It''s hard to tell the victory or defeat even if you fight for another day and night! Is your ferocity honed after ten thousand years?"


    "Well, procrastination is what I hate." the black old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his dry palm quickly formed a Dharma decision in front of him: "Xuanwu master: now!"


    With the sound of drinking, the towering xuanhai suddenly surged up, and the dark waves as high as more than 100 feet were overwhelming


    The waves fell slowly, and the huge thing enveloping the whole sky gradually covered the sun


    The whole star blue city, with the movement of giants, gradually fell into darkness


    Looking at the Big Mac that covered his vision, countless people in the star blue city were shocked. What''s more, they sat down on the ground and twitched constantly


    "Are you going to show the Xuanwu master? It seems that the sky god TICO is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise the black old man would not treat it so seriously..." Liu Feng murmured softly in his heart as he stared at the giants in the sky.


    "Hehe, have you finally changed your shape?" he glanced at the dark shell that sank in the dark sea, and TICO smiled. However, although his mouth was relaxed, the main god energy surging around him obviously strengthened a lot at this moment


    "Tyco, although you also participated in the war of the gods ten thousand years ago, your husband and wife were also seduced by the God of light. For the sake of Gaia''s self explosion, I don''t care about you. I advise you to step back. In the future, our well water will not invade the river!" the roar came out of the black old man''s mouth, like rolling thunder, ringing through the void


    "How can you speak to me like this?" TICO said with a low sarcasm and a smile. "Are you afraid?"


    "Stubborn..." seeing that persuasion was ineffective, old black smiled angrily: "it seems that fists work for people like you."


    Shaking his huge head, the black old mouth wriggled slightly, and a vague spell came out


    With the faint echo of the vague voice on the xuanhai sea, the aura between heaven and earth suddenly surged up rapidly. Obviously, Hei is always preparing some powerful magic method


    The spell of thought slowly weakened, and then came the sound of black old''s violent drinking.


    "Xuanwu secret method: Kui shuishen thunder!"


    Cheers fell, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the sound of thunder resounded through it


    "Hiss..." after a short surge of black cloud, the huge red thunder column mixed with terrible energy smashed down at TICO with the momentum of thunder


    "Atmospheric determination: atmospheric dragon gun!"


    The thunder column from the top of his head made TICO''s face slightly coagulate, and his hands made dazzling knots like lightning


    The flipping palm suddenly coagulated, and the empty air in front of the body suddenly surged up. Through the faint indentation of space, you can vaguely see a dragon shaped air shell


    After a moment of brewing, the violent air explosion sounded on the void


    A transparent wave of terror energy, along the void space, met the sunflower water god thunder


    "Boom!" the sky shaking energy explosion sent out more than a hundred miles


    A violent energy storm swept through the void and finally blew waves out of the xuanhai sea


    "I didn''t expect to see you for thousands of years. You really made some strange things." the storm dissipated, the graceful curve flashed void, and the white tight cheongsam was still so noble and graceful.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the huge thing suspended in the dark sea. TICO frowned. Before ten thousand years, black old man could only save his life in the hands of the LORD God with his own abnormal defense. It was obviously impossible to compete with the LORD God by attack, but she didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, black old man could fight with her by virtue of frontal attack


    "It seems that you can''t keep your hand. Unfortunately, it was intended to deal with Xuannv..." after a moment of silence, TICO gently shook his head, and the palm quickly formed a mysterious seal


    "Atmospheric determination: return, origin!"


    India knot pause, light drink, misty ring through.


    With the sound falling, TICO''s body suddenly began to disappear strangely, first his feet, then his legs... All the way up, and finally his head disappeared out of thin air between heaven and earth

 Chapter 629

    "Disappeared?" looking at the sudden and strange disappearance of TICO, Liu Feng''s face changed slightly in the distance


    Frown tight, the mind fiercely broke out, enveloping the sky like lightning, scan carefully


    After a long time, Liu Feng solemnly withdrew his mind and said in a deep voice: "she can''t find any trace. Her disappearance method is even more subtle than my wind step..."


    "The space and air flow are very normal. There is no change, and I can''t find it..." he closed his blood eyes slightly, opened them slowly a moment later, and shook his head in red.


    "Worthy of being the God of the sky, he really has some skills..." Liu Feng gently rubbed his forehead with his palm and sighed that the hiding method of this hand alone can be beyond people''s reach.


    With TICO''s ability to control the air and his sneaking skills, all opponents must be worried about it


    "Don''t worry, since black old is her old opponent, there must be a way to deal with her..." red clothes whispered.


    "Hope..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, with a wry smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Turn the body into air and integrate it with the atmosphere?" the huge pupil swept over the empty void, and the black old voice resounded through the void.


    "Black Xuan, I''m the origin of my body, integrated with the atmosphere, invisible. Now, how do you fight with me?" TICO''s voice suddenly sounded from all over the sky, making people unable to distinguish where its noumenon is


    "The origin of your body... It seems that you haven''t been in vain for thousands of years..." after the black old man, the big mouth of the blue giant snake was fierce, and countless mysterious water gushed out. The place where the mysterious water fell seemed to be every corner where the sound came out first


    "Don''t waste your energy. As long as there is a trace of air in the sky, you will never find my body. Such a random attack is just a waste of energy..." cold laughter came from all directions again.


    The green snake spewing mysterious water slowly calmed down, curled his huge body on the turtle''s back, and the triangular pupil flickered cold and swept through the surrounding void


    "Tyco, I really can''t crack your sneaking skill..." black old man shook his head helplessly, but before the God of the sky hiding in the dark was proud, he laughed and said: "but even if I can''t find you, what can you do? With your attack power, you still want to break my defense? Are you going to compete with my black Xuan for endurance? See who can support it for a long time? Ha ha."


    In the distance, Liu Feng was stunned... If he had more endurance, I''m afraid no one in the world could match Heilao. If he was really worried and his head shrank into the turtle shell, you can''t hurt him at all... Although this method is a bit rogue, it really promotes his strengths and avoids his weaknesses. If you want to really give up your proud defense, It''s obviously unwise to compete with your opponent''s sneaking skills that you''re not good at


    On the void, after the black old man''s laughter came out, he fell into a calm. Obviously, TICO was very angry by the black old man''s words


    "Then let me see how hard your tortoise shell is!" the cold hum finally came out of the void, but this time it seemed that it was a little more angry


    With the sound falling, the surrounding air suddenly surged violently. The transparent air fluctuated, as if brewing a strong attack


    "Hey..." sensing the surging air in the void, the black old man smiled low, and the giant swayed slightly, just like a dark metal shell, with a faint yellow light, adding a sense of massiness to it


    The huge green snake retracted its shell from behind and hid tightly


    "Atmospheric determination: atmospheric dragon gun!" the cold cry brought strong air fluctuations.


    The invisible power of terror condensed out of thin air from somewhere. Finally, it hit the black old back shell and hit it into a pit more than a foot deep


    "Too weak..." the dark old man''s faint sneer came out.


    "Atmospheric dragon gun!"


    The void was a little quiet, and then came the air bomb attack like a violent storm. On the void, the sharp sound made by the collision of the air with each other was continuous, and the hiss made people want to cover their ears


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." explosion after explosion, dull explosion on the old black shell, bringing out countless shallow pits


    The overwhelming air bombs, as if they didn''t need to consume energy, unkindly covered the black old man''s huge shell


    In the sound of the explosion, the shell debris shot around, like small rain debris in the air


    Listening to the explosion in the air like setting off firecrackers, Liu Feng couldn''t help but have a cold sweat on his forehead. I''m afraid he would dare to go on with such a relaxed attitude without damage


    The continuous explosion also slowed down gradually with the passage of time. A moment later, the overwhelming air bomb attack finally ended without military merit


    In the void, the black old man was floating safely. On the dark shell, there were potholes of different sizes. It was like being hit by countless small meteorites


    The huge body shook slightly, the rich yellow light emerged, and the pit on the shell was flattening at a slow speed


    "Tyco, I couldn''t help it when the four main gods wanted to kill me with your strength. It''s undoubtedly a dream..." the black old man sneered.


    The emptiness was calm. Tim didn''t reply this time. Obviously, she was also shocked by Heilao''s defense. After a long silence, Tim was angry and sneered again


    "I really don''t believe there are unbreakable defenses in the world! If you have the ability, you can try again!"


    In the void, a strong air wave that is more than several times stronger than before suddenly emerges and condenses rapidly


    "Atmospheric resolution: extinction cyclone gun!"


    With the falling of cold drinks, the surging air in the void fluctuates more and more quickly


    In the distance, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the void. Along the track of space being oppressed, he seemed to be able to barely see a huge air vortex ball taking shape


    "Go!" on the void, the air vortex ball, which can only be distinguished by the indentation of space, smashed fiercely at the black old man


    It seems to be aware of the aggressiveness of the attack. The yellow light on the black old shell is a bit rich


    "Boom!" the deafening explosion set off huge waves on the xuanhai sea, smashed heavily, splashing countless dark water


    Where the black old man stood, under this terrorist attack, the space turned directly into a dark space cavity, which was just printed with the surrounding dark water


    "What a powerful attack... Worthy of being the strong one of the LORD God!" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Once again, seeing the LORD God''s arrogance, Liu Feng finally clearly realized how terrible these can be called the strong against the sky


    In the past, in the mainland of the gods, he used to circulate among the main gods with imperial strength. Now in retrospect, Liu Feng was in a cold sweat and happy. At that time, he might really have the same status as the holy order in his own eyes


    At the top of the light, if not for the fear and hostility of the seven gods of light, even if Liu Feng used the blade storm, it would be difficult to escape from them


    "In the future, you have to be careful when facing the seven main gods. With the strength of Heilao, you can only defend against the main gods by relying on the Xuanwu noumenon. If you meet the seven gods of light again, I''m afraid you will be in big trouble..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng raised the threat of the main gods again in his heart


    His eyes shifted to the void again. The black old man''s body was still suspended in the xuanhai sea. On his back armor, there was a big pit with a depth of more than half a meter. However, this pit mark is undoubtedly only a small problem for the black old man with a shell of tens of meters or even thicker


    "Abnormal defense!" looking at the shell slowly recovering in the yellow light, even Liu Feng couldn''t help but smack his mouth in his heart. Just now, TICO''s blow has definitely reached the level of the strong one in the law of serious injury, but this attack has only achieved such an effect on black old man. Black old man''s abnormal defense has once again opened Liu Feng''s eyes


    "Don''t waste your efforts, TICO. I said that even if the four gods did it, they didn''t break my defense, let alone you were a woman..." the black boss smiled.


    "Damn old thing, I''m against you today!" one after another attacks failed, which also made TICO angry. This anger was the first time for her to suffer in so many years


    The LORD God is angry and extraordinary. In the next moment, the violent sound of the air above the sky is almost like setting off firecrackers. It has never been cut off. One by one, the terrible air shells that can seriously injure any law strong man hit the black old man''s back and spread in every corner of it


    Listening to the continuous explosion in the sky, Liu Feng couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat for the black old man in the explosion... It''s terrible for ordinary women to go crazy. It''s like destroying the sky and the earth


    In the opposite distance, Huang Sha and others were stunned at the invisible explosion in the void


    Wiped a cold sweat, Huang Sha said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, the mother''s temper is still so... Hot, ha ha..."


    Listening to this dry smile, the Yellow shadow behind him had to laugh


    The explosion on the void lasted almost a full time before it slowly subsided


    The sun scattered in the sky and shone on the black old man''s concave back shell. It seemed a little sad


    The yellow light was still repairing the shell slowly. The faint voice of the black old man came out again: "have you had enough? Do you still have strength?"


    "Old man, what can you do except rely on the tortoise shell?" in the void, Tim shouted helplessly and angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t you just hide?" the black old man smiled.


    "Old man, you..." although you can''t see it, you can imagine how Tieqing looks at this time


    "Call the Xuannv out to me! How can Xuanyin kill Kuixing? How can he be a hiding person?" TICO took a deep breath and shouted angrily.


    Listening to TICO''s angry cry, Liu Mei in red wrinkled slightly. He just wanted to move, but he was pulled back by Liu Feng


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t join the cooperation. The black old man will deal with her!" Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. This girl can''t help being excited


    Helpless, red clothes had to stay quietly beside Liu Feng


    "Don''t cry, she won''t come out to fight with you. If you want to fight, you''ll find me..." the black old man said faintly.


    "You... Damn old thing." the angry scolding rang through the void.


    "Although I don''t know where she is hiding, heixuan, the God of the sky, TICO will never give up this account. I don''t believe she can hide all her life!" TICO shouted angrily.


    The void atmosphere fluctuated violently, and the graceful and beautiful woman slowly emerged, first the feet, then the body


    "Remember, I''ll come again! I don''t believe she can hide all the time!" glanced coldly at the huge thing in the void. TICO turned angrily and quickly disappeared into the sky with a few people in the yellow sand


    "Hoo... Finally gone." Liu Feng took a long breath to let the people disappear.


    In the void, the strong light soared, the Big Mac began to shrink rapidly, finally turned into an old man, and slowly fell to the ground


    "Black old man, are you all right?" Liu Feng asked hurriedly, looking at the old man who fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right..." old black smiled, waved his hand, turned his head and stared at the place where Tyco and others disappeared, sighed: "this is a crazy woman, hey..."


    "Black old man, what should we do now? The God of space that day should always pay attention to us." Liu Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry, I really can''t deal with her alone, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Liu Jian is successfully resurrected, the crazy woman won''t be arrogant at that time..." old black smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Liu Jian is the real God..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng smiled and nodded, looked back at the dull crowd in the city, shook his head slightly, smiled and said: "recently, we have been quietly spending time with her in Xinglan city. Hehe, if it takes a long time, maybe we can wait for Xiaojin... Jie Jie, then..."


    Smelling the speech, the black old man smiled dumbly, shook his head with a smile, touched the snake stick and took the lead in facing the experts in the city


    Under the streets of the city, looking at the Liu Feng and his party who came in, everyone quickly dodged a wide road, and their eyes were filled with awe of the strong


    ¡­¡­


    After today''s war, TICO seems to know that it is difficult to break the defense of Heilao. Therefore, the later days are also slowly calm down. However, although the days are calm, Liu Feng and others can detect that TICO has not relaxed his supervision of Xinglan city. As soon as Xuannv appears, she will be found


    Time passed slowly for five days in a calm confrontation


    In this quiet time, Liu Feng also fell into some uneasy distress. What''s the distress? Of course, the pair of beautiful sister flowers who are still awake in the Yin long sword


    Since returning to the mainland at night, Liu Feng has not told the three women in red about it. To be honest, this is because of a guilty heart


    However, no matter how empty the heart is, it will always be pierced. Xuannv has awakened. Liu Feng is not sure whether Artemis and Ke''er will awaken suddenly one day. If the three women in red are also present when they wake up... Then... He, Liu Feng, may face the tragic situation of turning the back of the palace


    With the temperament of red clothes and Ke''er, I''m afraid it''s easy to disagree with each other, resulting in a big fight. Artemis and Ke''er are close sisters. If they really start, they must go together... As long as they think of the scene where red clothes and Ke''er start fighting, Liu Feng''s brain bag suddenly becomes bigger


    Wei''er and fei''er may not participate in this kind of armed exchange, but the resentful eyes and tears may give Liu Feng a headache


    Thinking about it, Liu Feng suddenly felt that his future was sad


    "Originally, it''s not easy to build a harem..." with a bitter sigh, Liu Feng moved his furtive vision to the three women sitting in the Pavilion


    "Do you want to tell them?" after crossing, Liu Feng finally met the most timid thing


    "Shit... Die! It''s better to turn yourself in. If you''re exposed in the future, there''s really a big problem!" Huoran stood up, Liu Feng bit his teeth, and then took a big step, walking towards the pavilion where the three women are like going to die


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" fei''er, who was joking with Wei''er, suddenly turned her head slightly and stared at Xingzhi with peach blossom beautiful eyes and a strange Liu Feng.


    Listening to fei''er''s smile, he lowered his head and played with the blood spinning red clothes in his hand. His blood crystal eyes stared at Liu Feng with curiosity and smile


    "Feng, come and sit..." Weier was the most considerate. She pulled Liu Feng, who was stiff in action, and pressed him on the stone bench. Then she stuck a thick magic book on her chest with both hands. A pair of big talking eyes blinked and stared at Liu Feng


    "Er... That..." Liu Feng suddenly found that his heels trembled a little, which had never happened even when fighting with the LORD God


    "Feng, what''s the matter?" looking at Liu Feng''s dry smile, fei''er reluctantly threw him a charming white eye, a coquettish voice, crisp and numb to the bone. She is really a top-grade beauty


    "Maple, do you have something to say to us?" the red willow eyebrow frowned, and the blood in his hand was also put away.


    Being stared at by three pairs of curious beautiful eyes, Liu Feng found again that he overestimated his composure... Stretched out his hand and carried a cup of tea that fei''er had drunk, regardless of her angry eyes, took a cow''s drink


    "That... I want to... Say something." Liu Feng stammered.


    The three beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly. Obviously, they also noticed something wrong with Liu Feng. They stared at him quietly without saying a word, waiting for his words to finish


    "Well... You... Know, I went to the gods mainland?" Liu Feng added his lips and looked at the quiet appearance of the three women, so he had to continue: "well... When we were in the gods Mainland... We had a big trouble, er, the big trouble that I was almost killed..."


    The three goddess colors are slightly tight


    "Later... Later, the two women helped me and saved me... If it weren''t for their help, I''m afraid we''d have to extend our time back indefinitely..."


    The intelligent three women, hearing this, their faces have changed slightly. Obviously, they guessed something


    Liu Feng tried to hold down his emotions, took a deep breath, and his voice was slow and steady: "they were seriously injured in order to save me... So I brought them back. I... Can''t abandon them!"


    In the cool Pavilion, the atmosphere suddenly solidified


    (two chapters are one. One is at 6:00 this morning and the other is the third watch yesterday. I''m very sorry! In addition, at the end of the month, please vote for Tudou monthly ticket. Thank you. Tudou will try to update it!)

 Chapter 630

    The cool Pavilion, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the movements in the hands of the three women suddenly stopped at this moment. Three pairs of beautiful eyes stared at the young man with an embarrassed face in front of him


    After saying this, Liu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, tried to squeeze the expression on his face a little bitter, and then died generously


    Gradually, the bitter appearance could not be maintained... At the next moment, fei''er and Wei''er''s beautiful eyes slowly turned red, and the bitter fog condensed rapidly. It seems that after a moment, there will be a momentum of pouring in. On the other side, although there is no fog in red clothes''s eyes, there is a faint killing intention that makes Liu Feng collapse. That small face, For the first time, it was cold in front of Liu Feng


    Facing the silent crusade of the three women, Liu Feng''s forehead was full of sweat


    In the pavilion, the awkward and dull atmosphere, in silence, lasted for a long time


    "Are they beautiful?" suddenly, Phyl''s quiet words broke the dull atmosphere.


    "Er..." Liu Feng was stunned and nodded


    Another dull silence


    "Where are they?" the question was red.


    "Recuperate in the Dragon Sword..." Liu Feng replied honestly.


    "Cough... Then, red clothes, fei''er, Wei''er... What do you say about this?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s careful appearance, the three women were suddenly angry and bitter. Why didn''t you export it in person when we didn''t know each other? Now you have a showdown with us for two other women


    "Wei''er?" Liu Feng looked at the gentle Wei''er.


    "I... I don''t know." Wei''er took two steps back holding the magic book, bit her small mouth, and shook her head with a complicated face.


    No matter how generous a woman is, she can''t show up in this kind of thing. At the beginning, Weier was young and didn''t know anything. Liu Feng took advantage of this opportunity, but now she is well-known as the dean of Xinglan college in the Mainland... Many young heroes love her very much, but it''s hard for a beauty to smile. Three women serve one husband. It''s her limit. Now there are two more people, How does this make her happy


    "I said before that fei''er and Wei''er met you before me, so I would agree with them... But now, those two inexplicable women... I won''t pay attention to them!" red dress stood up angrily, with a bit of resentment and anger in her words.


    Liu Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly


    "Anyway, you are the one who decides the problem. You can solve it as you want. However, even if they appear in front of me, I only treat them as strangers. If they provoke me, I won''t care about anything else. It''s a big deal to explode. All of them are playing well..." after that, red clothes ran out of the pavilion angrily with grievance and anger, Disappeared at the gate of the courtyard


    Looking at the red shadow that disappeared at the end, Liu Feng rubbed his forehead in distress


    "The mercenary union still has documents to review. I''ll go first..." fei''er sighed bitterly, stood up and walked outside the pavilion. When passing Liu Feng, she couldn''t help stretching out her slender jade hand and twisted it hard at her waist.


    "Huaxin big radish!" left a gruesome curse, and fei''er left here with grievances.


    He broke his mouth in pain. Liu Feng turned his eyes to the last person in the pavilion, Wei''er


    "I... I went to the college too." Liu Feng stared at her. Wei''er reluctantly shook her head and had to ignore it. She walked outside the pavilion with broken steps. However, when passing Liu Feng, her small mouth pursed slightly, and her steps stopped


    Aware of the footsteps stopped behind him, Liu Feng''s face was too late for a joy. The next blow was to make him helpless and smile bitterly


    "Bang, Bang..." the heavy magic book, with the gentle girl''s anger, hit Liu Feng''s head heavily


    "Fool, Huaxin radish, it''s not enough for the three of us. We''ll find someone else. You''ll be tired sooner or later!"


    The sudden blow made Liu Feng''s head a little dizzy. When he came back, Wei''er had left the courtyard with full of grievances


    Looking at the empty Pavilion, Liu Feng couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth and wailed with a bitter smile: "the harmonious life has been destroyed since then..."


    After sighing in the pavilion for a long time, Liu Feng raised a little spirit and left the sad Pavilion slowly with a weak step


    "Punishment of a playful man, eh..." a man''s bitter voice hovered in the small courtyard


    ¡­¡­


    Since today''s event, it seems that they are making a silent protest against Liu Feng''s flower heart. When they see Liu Feng, the three women all have the same face. Sometimes they basically won''t take the initiative to talk to him except when necessary. The three women seem to have put Liu Feng in the cold Palace


    The silent protest of the three women also caused great trouble to Liu Feng. From then on, the fragrant legs of the pillow and the small hands of kneading the back were gone. What''s more sad is that there was no warm quilt at night


    Thinking of sleeping alone with a pillow at night, Liu Feng has no God in his eyes. Thinking about the warm fragrant nephrite held in his arms before, Liu Feng only feels that the world has no sunshine


    The three women''s sudden indifference to Liu Feng naturally attracted the attention of Hei Lao and others. At present, they can''t help feeling strange... In the past, as long as they saw Liu Feng, the beautiful smile on the three women''s face never broke. Even when they were together with Liu Feng in red clothes, the cold desert on their little face would turn clean... From booing and asking for warmth in the past to looking coldly at each other now, It''s strange not to attract the attention of black old people


    After the private inquiry of Heida, Heilao and others also knew the origin of the cold war, so they had to send silence to Liu Feng. They are all a large group of rough old men. It is still possible for them to chop people, but they can''t help with these love affairs


    The cold war continues, and Liu Feng is in pain


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, TICO''s surveillance of the star blue city has not been interrupted, and this surveillance is still a grand surveillance. She doesn''t seem to care that she will be found by Liu Feng and others. Generally, the vast ideas directly envelop the whole city. As long as the Xuannv appears slightly, she will never escape her eyes and ears


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall, Liu Feng and black old man sit idle. Opposite them, there are several acquaintances from ten years ago


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, I haven''t seen you for ten years. The improvement speed of your strength is really beyond people''s reach." an old man in luxurious robes smiled at Liu Feng.


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke. His majesty Yadi jihad is also old and strong. It seems that he may break through to the supreme in the near future." Liu Feng smiled.


    The old man on the opposite side was the holy order strongman, Yadi Jihad, whom Liu Feng met in the palace ten years ago.


    Looking at the old man opposite, Liu Feng really sighed. He thought that when he first saw him, the prefecture level strength of the holy order frightened him. Now, the holy order is in his eyes. I''m afraid he can destroy it by flicking his fingers


    Yadi Jihad looked at the young man opposite, and his heart was also full of tastes. How did he practice? In ten years, I just climbed from the prefecture level to the sky level, but others just climbed to the point where I can''t even see, let alone touch


    "Fortunately, it didn''t make him hostile to the star blue empire..." thinking of the decision to make friends with him, Yadi Jihad was very happy.


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, we''re here to learn something about the mysterious strong man outside the city that day. Maybe you feel it too. That man has been paying attention to the star blue city recently. If we lose face, we''re really afraid that if she gets angry and destroys the star blue city, it should be easy with her strength..." An older man sitting next to Yadi Jihad said with a bitter smile.


    This old man, Liu Feng, has also seen him. Ten years ago, he was also his majesty of the star blue Empire ten years later, Yadi Shengao


    When I came to the mercenary union this time, I was frightened by the crazy battle outside the city that day


    Star blue city is the imperial city of the star blue empire. If the capital inside the empire is suddenly lifted, the face of the star blue empire on the continent at night will be really lost


    What''s more, there are not only important nobles and dignitaries in the star blue city, but also the royal family. If the star blue city is destroyed, it represents the high-end class of the star blue Empire and has to be buried here


    Judging by the woman''s voice that day, her purpose should be Liu Feng and his party. But even if she knows that her purpose is Liu Feng and his party, Yadi Shengao is still helpless. Does he dare to drive Liu Feng and others out of the city? If you really want to do that, I''m afraid these people will bring the imperial city directly before the woman destroys the city... So, thinking of it, the only way is to ask Liu Feng and others to keep the star blue city


    "Hehe, your majesty, don''t worry. The woman really came for us. As for the star... Er." Liu Feng just wanted to comfort him, but a cup of warm tea was gently put in front of him, which made him a little stunned. He enjoyed such services for the first time since the cold war at home. At present, he couldn''t help turning his head


    It was fei''er who brought him tea. At this time, with a gentle smile on her beautiful cheeks, she gently put a cup of hot tea in front of the guests one by one


    After offering tea to the people, fei''er hesitated slightly, and then put the last cup of tea gently in front of Liu Feng... Although she was temporarily in the cold war, this mature and beautiful woman had a good sense of propriety. She knew that she could let them fool around at home, but once she was in front of outsiders, she couldn''t lose his face because of anger, No matter how tolerant a man is, he always has a bit of masculinity in his heart. Fei''er undoubtedly has a good grasp of this... At least, now the man who makes her complain has a touch of touch of touch and apology on his face


    After serving tea, fei''er retreated gracefully


    "Hehe, President fei''er is really a perfect woman, worthy of being a person who almost became my royal family at the beginning... Oh, cough, joke, Mr. Liu Feng, don''t blame..." looking at fei''er with excellent etiquette, yati Shengao couldn''t help laughing and praising, but then he felt that his words were inappropriate and changed his words quickly


    Liu Feng smiled, didn''t care, took a sip of the tea cup, and then said: "since the source of this is caused by us, we can''t stand idly by. Your majesty, please rest assured, star blue city, we will make it safe..." at this point, he added in his heart: "after all, they are still in the city..."


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng, thank you for your great righteousness! If there is a need in the future, just open your mouth, as long as you have the strength, it will not be postponed!" hearing the speech, Yadi Shengao finally breathed a sigh of relief and came here to get this promise


    Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He didn''t care about the bad check, and with the strength of the star blue Empire, he really couldn''t help him


    In the face of absolute power, the empire is also vulnerable


    "Hehe, in that case, the next few people will go back first. Now the imperial palace is being overwhelmed by the mysterious strong man. I have to go back and comfort..." stood up and ADI Shengao said goodbye.


    "Walk slowly..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded. He was too lazy to get up to send him off.


    Looking at the few people who disappeared at the end of the line of sight, Liu Feng glanced and said, "these guys, if it weren''t for our strength, I''m afraid we would drive them out directly..."


    "Ha ha, it''s human nature. They can see clearly the strength that TICO showed that day. It''s difficult to raise the heart to compete with her." black old smiled and nodded.


    Liu Feng smiled, holding the tea cup and sipping gently


    "Hey, maple, are you okay with them?" Heida leaned over and joked.


    "Hey, women are like that... It should be fine after a while." Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "This kind of thing, you can only ask for your own blessing, and we can''t help..." Heida shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you..." Liu Feng turned his mouth and just wanted to stand up straight. His face suddenly changed, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the light light in his palm was very bright.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at Liu Feng''s sudden move, the black old two asked suspiciously.


    "Just now, halba said... The strong with laws passed through the wormhole of time and space." Liu Feng''s palm was shining more and more, and a golden light came out of it.


    "Someone has come alive," howled halba at the top of his voice as soon as he came out.


    "How many people?" Liu Feng asked solemnly.


    "Two..." halba felt for a moment and suddenly said, "no, there''s only one left. It seems that they were seriously injured when they passed through the space-time wormhole. One of them killed the other when he came out of the space-time wormhole, and... Robbed the source of his law. Wow, this guy is sinister enough. It must be the cunning shark. Only he can do it so quickly..."


    "Cunning shark?" said Liu Feng suspiciously.


    "Cunning shark is a strong law under the sea emperor. It''s famous for its ruthlessness. You don''t know if you haven''t met him..." halba said with a split mouth smile.


    Liu Feng flicked his lips and scolded, "grass, don''t you just die in the wormhole of time and space, but you have to run out..."


    "I think two or three of the seven of us should be dead now? Hey, I don''t know who will be so unlucky?" holba said with a Yin smile.


    "Feel where that guy is? Solve him as soon as possible. If he establishes the plane transmission array, we''ll be in trouble..." Liu Feng shouted.


    "Er..." halba''s eyes beat slightly and suddenly pointed to the South: "over there!"


    "Holba... I want to remind you that if the LORD God comes to the mainland at the end of the night, I will be the first to destroy your soul. In that way, even if your Lord is the king of the underworld who controls your soul, he can''t save you... Cooperate with us at ease, there is still life to live. If you make trouble, don''t blame me for being cruel..." staring at holba tightly, Liu Feng reminded me.


    "Er, ha ha..." hearing the speech, halba shrunk, smiled twice, shifted his fingers, pointed to the north and said, "wrong feeling, it should be at the end of the northern continent..."


    "The end of the northern continent? Isn''t that the sea?" Liu Feng''s face changed fiercely.


    "The Dragon Valley is above the sea. Liu Jian can''t be disturbed during his resurrection. If that guy breaks into the Dragon Valley, he will be in trouble..." old black''s face also changed and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go to the sea and clean up that guy." Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head to Heilao and said, "Heilao, the star blue city still needs your protection. Just give it to me in the Dragon Valley. It''s just a rule. I can deal with it. Moreover, the atmosphere at home is not quite right recently. I''d better leave for a while."


    Black old man pondered slightly and nodded. With Liu Feng''s current strength, he was more than enough to deal with a strong law. It was reassuring to give him the Dragon Valley


    "That''s it, time is pressing, I''ll go now!" seeing that everyone nodded, Liu Feng didn''t procrastinate, stretched out his palm, took it back into the seal regardless of holba''s protest, swept his body directly into the void, and then hurried to the sea with all his strength


    ¡­¡­


    Tico''s thoughts are always shrouded in star blue city. Liu Feng''s sudden move is naturally noticed by her


    "What''s he doing out here?" teak frowned on a mountaintop near star blue city.


    "Mistress, if Liu Feng goes out at this time, will it have something to do with the Xuannv?" Huang Sha wondered behind him.


    Hearing the speech, TICO''s face changed slightly, pondered for a moment, and gently shouted, "Huang Sha, you take the earth war guard to follow him. If you really meet the Xuannv, report to me with the earth voice immediately."


    "In order to prevent them from luring the tiger away from the mountain, I will stay here and continue to monitor... Liu Feng, I''ll give it to you..."


    "Mistress, what if you don''t see Xuannv?" Huang Sha hesitated.


    "Seeing him in such a hurry, there should be something urgent. You follow him. If you have a chance, catch him and use him to threaten heixuan to hand over the Xuannv... Of course, if you don''t have a chance, forget it. According to you, the boy seems to have some evil door." TICO murmured.


    "Yes, mistress!" hearing the speech, Huang Sha''s face looked a little bitter. Unexpectedly, he took the hard work. He really suffered a lot when he fought with Liu Feng last time, but this time, he had to get together with others


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, is that boy really powerful?" looking at Huang Sha''s bitter face, di couldn''t help laughing and scolded.


    "Anyway, he is the most powerful law power I have seen in so many years. I even doubt whether that guy has the ability to fight the LORD God?" Huang Sha shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a strong law. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be comparable to the LORD God. Well, go quickly. If you really don''t have a chance, forget it..." TICO shook his head. Obviously, he was noncommittal about Huang Sha''s evaluation.


    He nodded slightly, and Huang Sha stopped talking. As long as the master mother spoke, don''t say that the other party is just a strong law. Even if they are really a master God, they dare to rush


    With a wave of his hand, he took nine yellow shadows, swept up the void and chased Liu Feng away


    "Xuannv, I see when you''re going to hide!"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance, you can vaguely see the huge star blue city, murmuring gently, wandering on the top of the mountain


    (today''s second change and third change are issued together. Today is the last day. Please see if there are any monthly tickets in the warehouse. If there are any, please click the recommended monthly tickets below to support the author. Don''t waste it. Hehe.. in addition, it will be updated in advance at 12:00 this evening. Brothers who will still be there at that time, please support potatoes.)

 Chapter 631

    The vast sea area is sparkling, and the light sunlight shines down. It reflects dazzling light on the sea surface, which is quite beautiful


    On the boundless sea, a man stands on the waves. He looks quite young, his face is a little pale, and the water chestnut has a clear outline. He can also be regarded as handsome, but his thin lips and the naked vulture in his eyes destroy this handsome


    At this time, on the sea under the feet of young people, there are many sea people''s bodies floating. The red blood renders the sea a little dazzling


    More than 100 meters away from the young people, there are a large number of marine troops standing on the waves. At the moment, these Marine soldiers are staring at the young people not far away with fear and hatred


    Without paying attention to the hostile eyes of the opposite side, the young man kicked the corpse beside him at will. All the corpses he touched were kicked into a blood mist in an instant and slowly dispersed


    Young people seem to like this kind of cruel behavior very much, with a morbid smile on their faces


    "Princess jing''er, what should we do? This madman has started to kill people crazily since he appeared in our sea area. All the brothers we want to cross examine have been killed by him..." in the center of the army in the distance, a beautiful and beautiful girl with a bright face is listening to the report of a soldier beside her.


    The girl is dressed in a tight dark blue battle dress, and the beautiful curve is wrapped by tight fitting. The convex is incisive and extremely attractive... The beautiful girl is the female martial god of the famous sea area, jing''er


    Gently shook his long wet blue hair, jing''er wrinkled his beautiful eyes, stared at the young man who was madly destroying the body in the distance, and said calmly, "do you have any information about this madman? Look at his appearance. He doesn''t look like a man of the sea family. When did he enter the sea?"


    "Er..." hearing her question, an officer behind her shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I haven''t received the news of human intrusion into the sea. This man seems to appear suddenly..."


    "What about Princess jing''er? Do you need to send troops to catch him?" an officer asked in a deep voice.


    "The strength of this man... I can''t see through." jing''er frowned.


    "Giant whale team, come forward to test its strength. If it is really impossible to defeat, the whole army will retreat. This kind of person is too dangerous..." after pondering for a moment, jing''er just issued the command, and his heart suddenly chilled... Slowly turned his head and turned his eyes to the madman.


    "Oh, beauty! Ha ha, what a beautiful beauty!" the crazy young man''s moving eyes suddenly stopped on jing''er''s body in the center of the army, his eyes brightened fiercely, and a dirty smile appeared on his face


    When the soles of the feet step on the sea, the terrible speed fiercely takes a silver training on the sea


    "Bang..." the Silver Peak training hit the army forward impolitely. The time, sharp strength and the formation of the general team tore a big hole


    Looking at the man''s sudden move, the pro Guard soldiers beside jing''er quickly erected a human wall in front of him, and the fighting spirit of dark blue surged wildly


    Jing''er looked coldly at the figure coming all the way, but his heart began to sink slowly


    "Damn it, when did such a strong man appear in the sea?"


    The flying figure suddenly stood still outside the human wall. The wind pressure generated by the high speed shook the front row of human wall directly and spewed blood


    "Ah ha, what a calm beauty, what a cold beauty, I like this type! I like to take off your clothes one by one under such calm eyes, ah ha ha, it''s so exciting..." the young man laughed obscene.


    "The world is so wonderful. Ha ha, I can''t bear to leave! Such a large population, such rich beliefs! And such a top-notch beauty! Ha ha."


    "Madman!" looking at the man who did not hide his obscene posture, jing''er bit his silver teeth and scolded in a low voice.


    "Kill him!" the jade hand waved and jing''er drank coldly.


    "Yes!" the sky should drink, ring out neatly, a dark blue fighting spirit, take up the three pointed awn, and fiercely stab the man


    "A group of mole ants dare to give me a hand!" the ferocious cracked mouth smiled, the soles of their feet stamped heavily on the sea, and the terrible energy swept out quickly along the sea


    "Ha ha, give it to me!" his hands made a fierce knot. Where his strength passed, his blood exploded, dotted with the blue ocean


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." the cruel physical explosion rendered the sea disgusting.


    "Withdraw from the fish array!" he looked pale at the exploding sea warrior, and jing''er clenched his fist. Obviously, this power can no longer be supplemented by quantity, and shouted decisively.


    Listening to her cry, all the sea family soldiers immediately turned around and dived into the sea in all directions. The appearance of fleeing is not much different from the formation of small fish fleeing


    "Oh? Hehe, I escaped very fast..." looking at the separated sea people, the young man cracked his mouth and smiled. The teeth in his mouth were uneven, but they were dense and flashed cold


    "It''s good to have a beauty. Don''t care about anything else!" the young man turned his head slightly. The young man locked his eyes on the fleeing jing''er and said with an obscene smile.


    Step in the air on the sea and hang behind the soldiers of jing''er


    "Never lead this man to our imperial court, or there will be big trouble!" jing''er said in a deep voice, sweeping the corner of his eyes over the man chasing after him.


    "The man seems to be following us, princess, what shall we... Do?" asked a guard.


    "Escape!" jing''er said with a helpless wry smile.


    "But where to escape? This guy is a murderer. Kill wherever you chase him..."


    Jing''er is silent. With the strength shown by this guy, the sea family seems to be invincible


    "Princess, why don''t you bring him to Dragon Valley?" a pro guard asked tentatively.


    "No, the dragon clan can''t beat him!" jing''er rejected the suggestion.


    "Princess, isn''t there a sea beast in the Dragon Valley? And the man in black seems to have an old acquaintance with you. With their strength, they can certainly defeat the madman!"


    "... forget it, it''s our Haizu''s business, so don''t lead it to them." jing''er smiled bitterly after a moment of silence.


    "Bang!" a pro guard beside him suddenly exploded, splashing blood


    "Ha ha, keep running, keep running..." behind him, the crazy man''s laughter sounded in his ears.


    "That madman is teasing us!" the strange death of his companion made several pro guards more and more frightened.


    "Go, go to Dragon Valley! I hope Liu Feng can defeat him!" another self explosion came from his ear. Finally, he helped jing''er make up his mind, bite his silver teeth with hatred, and reluctantly took the people to turn quickly and flee towards the direction of Dragon Valley


    In the vast sea area, hundreds of sea people surrounded the girls and rushed across the sea like running for their lives, bringing out a large group of silver training. Far behind more than 100 sea people, a crazy looking man is stepping on the waves. Every laugh and wave will bring a dull explosion and blood flying in front


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, a flash of streamer passed away. Now it is close to the sea, and a faint salty smell of sea water is mixed in the air


    "What''s the law of the cunning shark?" Liu Feng asked Hao Erba in the palm of his hand.


    "That guy cultivates the body, so the law is to attack with the help of the body. His law is called sharification, which can turn himself into the battle form of ancient magic shark. In this form, his strength will double and grow, and he is very strong. In addition, that guy especially likes beauty. He likes to play with those women and then bite them to death. He once said It is said that women''s breasts are best to eat... "Halba''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Turned out to be a pervert..." Liu Feng frowned and sneered.


    "Well, let''s say, that guy is really abnormal..."


    "In that case, it seems to speed up... Perverts can''t be calculated by common sense." he shook his head with a smile, and Liu Feng''s speed increased sharply


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Huang Sha, Liu Feng is going to enter the sea. Shall we follow him? Once we enter the sea, our power of the earth will be greatly reduced." far behind Liu Feng, ten yellow shadows follow stealthily


    "It''s all here. How can you give up? Follow up..." Huang Sha shook his head and the flying speed began to speed up


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea, the crowd is still running away in a panic, but at this time, the crowd has been sharply reduced from a hundred people to only a dozen people


    "Princess, Dragon Valley is in front!" the joy of Pro Wei rang in his ear.


    "Bang..." as soon as the pro guard''s voice fell, he was blown to pieces by the strong air from the sea


    He was numb to the explosion in his ear. In front of this absolute power, jing''er felt despair and powerlessness again


    Looking up, at the end of the line of sight, there was a round dark sky curtain. In that sky curtain, it was the Dragon Valley


    "Finally here?" a touch of joy appeared on her beautiful cheek, and jing''er ran away


    "Beihai imperial dynasty, I beg the dragon family to help each other in the past!" with a slight cry of panic and supplication, it rang in the calm Dragon Valley

 Chapter 632

    The new January has come. Tudou has come to ask for everyone''s guaranteed monthly ticket^_^


    Well, the update of potatoes last month was not very stable, so on the last day, they didn''t dare to open a single chapter to pull monthly tickets. They only dared to ask for a little at the end of the chapter


    Er, actually, potatoes calculate. Although the updates were unstable last month, the number of updates was not much different from that in other months


    Hehe, however, whether it is more or less, last month has passed, and the new January has come. Please continue to support Tudou, thank you.


    As for the swordsman, according to the outline of Tudou, it may end in another month or two at most. Therefore, asking for a monthly ticket may also be the last few times of the swordsman.


    For the book of swordsman, Tudou will give you a satisfactory ending. You will never do the wicked things in the end.


    Along with the swordsman, Tudou sincerely thanks everyone for their support. Without you, there would be no swordsman today!


    Bow and thank you!


    Warcraft swordsman from different worlds, launched on April 24, 2008. So far, it has been 10 months and more than 300 days. The number of updated words is 240W, more than.


    Thank you for coming with the sword saint. Tudou bless you, thank you!


    Finally, thick face added a sentence. Click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author. Your support is the biggest driving force of potato. Thank you! Bow!

 Chapter 633

    The woman mixed with the voice of pleading and panic, swayed endlessly in the whole Dragon Valley, startling the dragons who were bored and dormant


    For a moment, the whole dragon valley was full of dragon chants. All kinds of dragons soared out of the rest body and finally turned into human shape. They stood in the void, looked curiously at more than a dozen people fleeing outside the dark and whispered to each other


    "Hey, that little girl seems to be being chased and killed?"


    "Is it the girl from the Beihai imperial dynasty? I met her last time. Now her condition seems not very good?"


    "Yin..." the domineering dragon Yin sounded in the valley. A golden light flashed over the sky and turned into a big man with a dignified face


    "Dragon Emperor, it seems that the little girl called jing''er in the Beihai Dynasty is asking for help..." the red Cuban elder squinted for a moment and turned to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Jing''er?" the Dragon Emperor frowned and said, "who is chasing them?"


    "It seems to be a human being, and its strength should be very strong..." red Cuba looked at it from a distance. At the end of the line of sight, a human shadow was treading the waves.


    "Human?" the wrinkled brow deepened a layer, and the Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "this is the critical moment for the resurrection of the Dragon God. I can''t be disturbed at all. For the sake of insurance... I see..."


    "Please remember the dragon family''s past friendship and help each other!" the woman''s urgent plea echoed in the Dragon Valley again.


    The dragons in the valley looked at each other and turned their eyes to the silent Dragon Emperor''s body... If they were saved at ordinary times, they would be saved, but now is an extraordinary time. The dragons don''t want to make the resurrection of the Dragon God fail for other reasons


    The Dragon Emperor frowned and looked at the human beings coming from the waves in the distance


    "Dragon Emperor, the little girl Jinger... Seems to be favored by the black old man. When she left last time, the black old man also gave her some unique cultivation methods. Do you think... Can she be saved?" the red Cuba whispered.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned and remained silent... As the Dragon Emperor, he must focus on the overall situation


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dark curtain, no matter how sharp your sight is, you can''t see the situation clearly. Two distress signals are sent out, but there is still no response. Jing''er''s mood sinks slowly with the silence inside


    "Why didn''t he come out?" jing''er stretched out a jade like hand and opened the hair pasted on his forehead. His face was complex and whispered.


    "Princess, it seems that the dragon clan is not going to help..." beside Jing Er, there are only a few strong guards left in the escape all the way.


    "Forget it, anyway, it has led him out of the scope of the Beihai imperial dynasty. Everyone, I think we may have to be buried here today..." Jing Er Mei''s eyes cut on the dark scene. It seems that she is extremely disappointed with someone. She turned around and apologized to several pro defenders.


    "Ha ha, princess, it''s our honor to fight with you. The sea belongs to the sea family. It''s good to die in front of the dragon family..." several pro guards smiled magnanimously. After the previous rush of fear, they finally returned to calm.


    Jing''er smiled, took a step forward valiantly and coldly glanced at the young madman who came on the waves


    "Haha, don''t you run away? Eh, this protective cover is good. Who made it?" the young man stopped dozens of meters away from jing''er and others, cracked his mouth and smiled. His eyes were attracted to the dark curtain


    "Forget it, ignore it first, ha ha, beauty, play with me..." his sight stayed on the screen cover for a moment, and then he stopped obscene on jing''er''s exquisite curve again.


    "Princess, take care!" looking at the young man who came on the waves, several pro guards looked at each other, nodded slightly, bowed respectfully to jing''er, then pulled up their Trident and rushed up


    "Hehe, do mole ants dare to raise their knives?" looking at the rushing people, the crazy young man cracked his mouth and smiled grimly. The soles of his feet stepped heavily on the sea, and the terrible energy came out along the sea. Then a violent deep-water bomb was formed at the feet of those people, which blew them into a bloody fog


    "Too weak..." sighed and shook his head. The crazy young man stepped towards jing''er with an iron face: "beauty, I smell your virgin fragrance, ha ha..."


    "Xuanshui determination: Xuanshui arrow!"


    Just as the madman youth stepped into jing''er''s body for tens of meters, his hands suddenly formed a seal quickly.


    With the sound of drinking, the sea in front of jing''er suddenly surged up, and two dark dark waters were extracted from the sea... Under jing''er''s control, the dark waters gradually turned into two sharp black arrows, and then turned the arrows upside down and fiercely shot at the crazy youth


    "Hehe, beauty, don''t play with these. It''s bad to hurt the skin..." looking at the two black arrows, the crazy young man laughed mockingly, revealing the dense sharp teeth in his mouth


    However, just as the black arrow was still more than ten meters away from his body, his face suddenly changed fiercely


    Two sharp black arrows were also shot on his arm


    "Hiss..." as soon as Xuanshui arrow touched his arm, he melted his arm into two blood holes in the shocked eyes of the crazy youth


    The power of the law in the body surged rapidly and carefully expelled the corrosive force. The madman''s face slowly darkened and said with a grim smile: "well, I didn''t expect that you could hurt my body with your supreme strength. It really surprised me... But since you hurt me, the game between us can be over..."


    "After I''ve had enough of you, I''ll bite you to death one by one! Ha ha!" on my face, crazy ferocity surged up. The sole of the madman''s foot fiercely stepped on the sea, and his body was like a shell, rushing away at jing''er heavily


    "Xuanshui Jue: Xuanshui vortex shield!" looking at the young man who rushed in, jing''er''s palm quickly changed into a seal, and then drank softly.


    The sound of drinking fell, and suddenly dark dark water gushed out of the sea, forming a thin black water shield in front of jing''er


    At this time, the attack of madman youth has come... Mixed with a strong fist, smashed on the black water shield


    "Pooh..." the Blackwater shield just resisted the moment and was about to break. After breaking the shield, an iron fist kept castrating and finally hit jing''er''s waist


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood gushed out. Jing''er''s body slipped tens of meters on the sea, and finally was resisted at the edge of the dark curtain


    "Yo ho..." with a strange cry, the madman stepped on the sea again, and his body continued to rush away at the pale jing''er


    Just when the madman youth was still more than ten meters away from jing''er, in the dark light curtain, dozens of huge dragon breath burst out and hit the defenceless youth''s body heavily. The strong strength contained in the dragon breath directly knocked it down and slipped more than 100 meters on the sea, and then stopped its shape


    "Who? Who dares to shoot me?" the crazy young man raised his head and roared with red eyes.


    The moving line of sight suddenly shifted to the previous clean place, but the pupil of the eye contracted slightly


    I don''t know when there are dozens of old people beside jing''er


    "Princess jing''er, are you all right? The Dragon Valley has been closed recently, so the rescue is a little late." the dragon emperor turned his head to jing''er, who fell on the sea.


    "Why didn''t Liu Feng come out?" jing''er covered his belly and asked in a low voice.


    "Er? Prince Liu Feng? He has already gone to the mainland." the Dragon Emperor was stunned and said.


    "Have you gone to the mainland? Oh..." hearing the speech, jing''er was also stunned, but he was inexplicably relieved. The pain in his lower abdomen seemed to have suddenly alleviated a lot, smiling and saying: "thank you for your help..."


    "Hehe, the mysterious water used by Princess jing''er should be given by the black old man?" the Dragon Emperor asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really the generous gift of the sea beast Lord that day." jing''er nodded slightly, looked at the crazy youth in the distance, frowned and whispered, "Lord long, be careful of that guy. He''s very powerful..."


    "Well." the Dragon Emperor nodded, turned to the young man and said loudly, "I don''t know your name? This little girl has some roots with my giant dragon family. Please let her live. The dragon family is very grateful!"


    "Dragon clan?" the crazy young man was stunned and smiled grimly. "The legendary dragon clan with strong people in ancient times? Ha ha, why are they all useless old, weak and disabled soldiers?"


    Listening to the man''s crazy words, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help frowning, and the angry old folks behind him couldn''t help but want to draw a knife


    "This friend, the dragon clan is closing the valley, please don''t disturb!" the Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, hey, don''t disturb me? Just a group of old guys around the divine level. Do you still have the courage to talk to my cunning shark like this? You really don''t know how to live or die! Go to hell, ha ha!" with a mocking laugh, the young man who claimed to be cunning shark pushed his feet on the sea, took a silver training with his body, and stormed towards the Dragon Emperor and others


    "Shit, you''re the first one who dares to make trouble in our Dragon Valley!" looking at the cunning shark, a dry old bone was finally angry. Regardless of the cry of the Dragon Emperor, he collided with it impolitely


    "Bang..." the two sides in the storm finally began to collide. However, it was only the first confrontation. The three old dragons were fiercely hit back. Besides flying upside down, they didn''t need money to spit blood


    Looking at the three men who vomited blood and retreated, the old dragons were shocked and hurried to stop. After a preliminary confrontation, they knew that the young man in front of them was an iron plate


    "Elders, go back to the protective shield. The man is very powerful. Don''t connect hard!" the Dragon Emperor shouted in a deep voice as he looked at the three elders who were shocked to fly.


    "Ha ha, do you want to leave? Stay here!" with a grimace, the cunning shark punched through the water curtain and hit a red haired old man heavily, shaking him with a mouthful of blood


    "Wow, ha ha, ha ha... This is the legendary ancient dragon? Ha ha!" almost one person was seriously injured with one punch. After dozens of palms, all the elders have fallen to the ground


    "I grass your grandmother, dare to beat my grandfather, shit, give it to me!" looking at those seriously injured elders, there was a sudden roar of anger in the dark, and hundreds of giant dragons rushed out with the roaring dragon chant


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, stop them. The madman is too powerful. Please invite the sea beast!" jing''er shouted hurriedly looking at the rushing dragon.


    "The black old man is not in the Dragon Valley!" the Dragon Emperor clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing the speech, jing''er was stunned, and his heart suddenly filled with regret. He had known that he would not lead the killing star here. Now he even dragged the dragon family in


    "Ha ha, a group of little bastards dare to fight with me even if they haven''t arrived at the divine level?" looking at the huge dragons pouring out, the cunning shark added his mouth ferociously and laughed wildly.


    As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the sea, his body rushed into the sky, grabbed it with both hands, directly pulled the tail of a giant dragon, and then swung it as a weapon, smashing the nearby giant dragons into the sea


    "Ha ha, this is the dragon family? I''m so happy!" holding the dragon''s tail, the cunning shark smashed his iron fist on his stomach and blew him out of a big blood hole. The blood flowed wildly and the painful dragon chanted constantly


    "Roll away." the Dragon tossed in his hand threw it hard, hit the sea heavily, splashing huge waves


    "Everyone, let me get into the dark. Who dares not to expel the dragon family!" the Dragon Emperor shouted with an iron blue face.


    "Haha, it''s too late. I''m going to kill all your dragons, haha..." standing in the sky, looking at the dragons who want to rush into the dark, the cunning shark cracked his mouth and laughed wildly.


    The soles of his feet touched the void, and his body dived down fiercely. On a pair of iron fists, he was suddenly full of sharp shark thorns. It seems that he intends to directly move the killer


    At a distance of 100 meters, in the blink of an eye, the cunning shark raised his iron fist ferociously and hit a golden dragon that was obviously in its infancy


    "Die for me, ha ha!" ferocious laughter, with sadness all over the sky


    The iron fist full of shark stings, mixed with the sharp sound of breaking the air, is constantly magnified... Magnified... In the little golden dragon''s frightened dragon eyes


    "Bang..." the muffled sound suddenly sounded on the sea.


    The pain that had not arrived for a long time made Xiao Jinlong slowly open his dragon eyes. At the entrance, the fist mixed with terror was lightly touched by a white slender palm and could not move


    Little Jinlong''s eyes slowly moved up. He saw a slender young man in black robe and his gentle smile


    It is no stranger to this smile. It has been seen in the Dragon Valley. My father said that this is the smile of the prince of the dragon family


    "Little guy, go back first! This scum will be dealt with by my uncle." the black robed youth bowed his head and smiled softly at little Jinlong.


    "Your Majesty, you must beat him hard!" the young voice vomited out of the little golden dragon''s mouth, and then it quickly flapped its wings and retreated


    Smiling at the little golden dragon, the black robed youth''s face was shrouded in cold. His gloomy eyes swept over the seriously injured dragon around, and finally stopped on the cunning shark''s face with slight color change in front of him


    "Your Majesty, call them in. Here, I''ll clean up!" the black robed youth said faintly.


    Looking at the black robed youth who arrived in time, all the dragons present were relieved. The dragon eyes were full of joy


    The Dragon Emperor answered and dared not delay. He quickly ordered the dragons to carry the elders in


    Above the sea, it quickly became empty, but in the dark, a line of sight mixed with anger, staring out


    "Your Highness, you must beat that bastard to death!"


    (ask for monthly ticket support. At the beginning of the month, please vote for Tudou if you have guaranteed monthly ticket. Click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author, so that Tudou is full of power. Thank you. There should be the third watch in the evening. Ask for monthly ticket!!)

 Chapter 634

    On the vast sea, outside the dark curtain, two figures stood on it, and a slightly gloomy atmosphere shrouded here


    The breeze blew in a curl, waving small waves and blowing their clothes


    The black robed youth''s face was cold, his slender white palm twisted into a strange arc, passed through the dense shark thorn on the other party''s fist, then wrapped it and locked it


    Cunning shark stared at the black robed youth in front of him with both eyes. His arm earned hard, but the white palm like a woman was still


    Aware of the strength of the opponent, the abnormal Madness on the cunning shark''s face also slowly converged, and the hoarse voice came out coldly: "black robed swordsman, Liu Feng?"


    "You''re lucky to come out of the wormhole of time and space..." Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly curved, and the palm of the cunning shark''s fist in the package began to gather strength


    The sudden force from his hand made the corners of the cunning shark''s mouth twitch a few times. In those small pupils, ferocious resentment beat, gently breathed out, his right foot stepped fiercely on the sea, and a huge column of water rose up behind him


    "Hiss..." on the sole of his foot, a bone spur full of cyan scales suddenly appeared. The bone spur scattered through the sky, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, kicked Liu Feng''s head


    "At such a slow speed, do you have the face to dazzle?" a mocking light arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Liu Feng''s left hand flashed out, and his slender fingers moved quickly on the bone spur


    With the movement of the finger, the fierce sword Qi spread along with it, dividing the hard bone spur into phosphorus flying bone cracks in the blink of an eye


    When the moving finger touched the bottom of the bone spur, it suddenly turned and heavily hit the cunning shark''s bare feet. Suddenly, the sharp sword Qi burst out


    "Ah!" the shrill scream roared out of the cunning shark''s mouth. A blood hole half a finger wide appeared on his thigh, dripping with blood


    With one hit, Liu Feng calmly took back his fingers. Due to the high-speed movement of his fingers, he left several residual shadows in a short distance of less than half a meter


    Just now the arrogant cunning shark, in Liu Feng''s hands, was suppressed without the slightest force to fight back


    The palm wrapped around the cunning shark''s fist pulled fiercely and pulled his body forward. Liu Feng''s left foot stood on the sea, his body rotated fiercely, and his right foot brought strong wind pressure and slammed the cunning shark''s chin


    "Puff..." a mouthful of blood mixed with several sharp teeth sprayed into the air


    Under the heavy blow of Liu Feng, the cunning shark flew out of the sea directly. His body rubbed on the sea and slipped out more than 100 meters. Just now he stopped his body in a very embarrassed way


    The brief confrontation with cunning shark electro-optic flint is only three rounds. From the beginning of the attack to the backward shooting of cunning shark, it only takes more than ten seconds. However, in these ten seconds, the gap between Liu Feng and cunning shark is clearly printed in the eyes of everyone


    "Wow! Your majesty is so cool!"


    In the dark, the dragons could only see clearly that their bodies suddenly moved vaguely, and then... They saw the scene of cunning shark spitting blood, embarrassed and slippery


    Looking at the silver water practice that slipped out, and then looking at the natural and unrestrained Liu Feng outside, the dragons couldn''t help drinking... The arrogant cunning shark ate turtles in the hands of his Highness the prince, which also made them angry


    Next to the dark scene, jing''er stared at the black robed youth standing on the waves without blinking. After watching Liu Feng beat back the cunning shark, he was quietly relieved


    Once again, he glanced at Liu Feng, who was in negative hands on the sea. Jing''er glanced slightly and said softly, "it''s time to be cool..."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you only have this strength, you''d better hand over the plane transmission array..." Liu Feng raised his hand slightly to the cunning shark and sneered.


    "You... How do you know about the plane transmission?" the cunning shark just climbed out of the sea. Listening to Liu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Have you been in contact with the strong of other laws?" the matter of the plane transmission array is confidential. Only the seven people who know them enter the wormhole of time and space. Therefore, after listening to Liu Feng''s words, cunning shark immediately understood the source of his news


    "You killed a strong law man who came out with you. I think there should be a transmission array on you?" without answering his question, Liu Feng touched his chin and said with a smile.


    "No wonder you found me so soon. It turned out that there was an insider... Jie Jie, I''m very curious. Who has the courage to betray the LORD God?" seeing that Liu Feng knows his actions like the back of his hand, cunning shark finally confirmed his guess. At present, he smiled coldly


    "It''s better if you don''t know..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "one is enough. As for you, I think it''s better to take the source of the law directly..." at this point, he paused slightly. Liu Feng added with a smile: "I almost forgot that you also absorbed the source of your partner''s law. Hehe, with your strength, it must be impossible to refine it in such a short time. Therefore, don''t you want to contribute two?"


    The cunning shark''s face was slightly drawn, and the ferocious look rendered the face extremely ugly. The cold vision glanced at Liu Feng. The cunning shark no longer talked nonsense, and his hands made a knot fiercely, and the power of law emerged rapidly.


    "The law of sharks: sharification!"


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the sea again, cunning shark drank with a dignified face. After the previous brief confrontation, he already knew that the strength of the other party was above himself. Therefore, he didn''t have the courage to engage in any warm-up war and directly used his cards.


    With the sound of drinking, a cyan energy quickly surged out of his body and curled around the surface of his body


    In the cyan energy, the head of the cunning shark is rapidly turning into a beast. Other parts of the body also begin to appear fine cyan scales and strange limbs


    Just for a moment, the human head was completely turned into a magic shark head. The ferocious blood mouth protruded a little, revealing the dense sharp teeth, the eyes were small and narrow, and there was a bloodthirsty red in the pupils


    His fists were tightly clenched and then fiercely opened. In an instant, the human palm became an animal palm covered with green scales. On the animal palm, the surging green tendons were like small snakes. Between agitation, waves of powerful power were released. On the scale fingers, the sharp nails soared by more than two inches, suffused with green and faint forest cold, like a poisonous short dagger


    "Ji!"


    The soles of the feet turned into animal feet suddenly stepped on the sea. The violent power shocked the sea into the sky and finally fell down, just like a water curtain connecting the sky and the sea


    In the water curtain, a sharp and ugly scream came out suddenly, and a green shadow tore the water curtain, like a touch of cyan lightning, crazily plundering away at Liu Feng


    It turns into a shark like cunning shark, which obviously increases a lot in speed


    Looking at the shark head man mixed with violent power, Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he entered the range of 10 meters, his steps moved slightly to the left


    The sharp animal''s palm made a sharp sound of the wind and scratched across the corner of Liu Feng''s robe. There were slight black marks in the space where the nails passed


    When the blow failed, the cunning shark leaned down rapidly, his palm supported the sea, and behind his ass, a huge blue tail full of ferocious spikes rose fiercely and hit Liu Feng''s head


    "Hiss..." the giant tail hit the key part of Liu Feng, and the cunning shark had no time to be happy. His face was quickly gloomy. It turned out that the giant tail hit Liu Feng, but it came out of his body out of thin air


    "Remnant elephant? Terrible speed!" looking at the slowly dissipated Liu Feng, the cunning shark''s eyes suddenly shrunk, his heart was cold, his body suddenly rotated rapidly, and the huge tail behind him wrapped his body all around during the high-speed rotation


    "Ding, Ding..." an ancient green sword suddenly appeared on the top of the cunning shark. The fierce sword Gang shot out, but it was ejected by the huge tail rotating at high speed


    With the power of the giant tail, he resisted the sword gang. The cunning shark just wanted to attack the top of his head, but it was a fierce cold on the back of the sea. A fierce forest cold energy, through the protection of the scale armor, hit his waist and abdomen heavily


    "Hiss..." where the sword''s light passed, the hard scale was cut hard. The hot blood shot out of it and dyed the Sea red


    Suddenly attacked, the cunning shark''s face changed fiercely. He tried to resist the sharp pain from his waist, forcibly twisted his body, and shot out with the help of the power of his tail


    His feet tilted, his toes scratched two shallow water marks on the sea, and then quickly stood firm. The cunning shark looked up in horror, but saw three figures, anti sword standing on the sea, his eyes mocking and coldly glancing at himself


    "Mirror image?" looking at the two green skin figures resisting the firewood knife, the corners of cunning shark''s eyes twitched. When he was in the land of gods, he had heard of the strange mirror image of the black robed sword saint. Now he has experienced it personally. It''s really... Tricky


    "This trouble... I didn''t think this guy was as horrible as simultaneous interpreting."


    ¡­¡­


    On a floating island far away from here, ten yellow shadows lie stealthily in it, with sharp eyes, through the light fog on the sea, staring at the battle in the distance


    "Lord Huang Sha, shall we do it? Someone has restrained Liu Feng. Now is a good opportunity." a yellow shadow asked in a low voice.


    "..." Huang Sha was silent. After a moment, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Although the mysterious man who came out of nowhere is also a strong law, it is obvious that he is not Liu Feng''s opponent, and now the guy seems to be poor, but Liu Feng still has killing moves. If we go out at this time, I''m afraid not only we can''t catch Liu Feng, but he will bring it to a pot. That guy... Is terrible."


    "But the mistress gave orders..." a yellow shadow hesitated.


    "Take a look first, that guy... Should fall here." Huang Sha shook his head helplessly, lowered his head and said in a deep voice.


    While the three were talking, under the dark curtain in the distance, Liu Feng had taken two mirrors and began to kill


    (Khan, it seems to be late again... Ask for a guaranteed ticket at the beginning of the month. Please support me. Thank you.)

 Chapter 635

    Looking at Liu Feng and the two mirror images, cunning shark''s face was gloomy. After the previous confrontation, he knew that he was not only inferior to Liu Feng in speed, but also could not benefit from Liu Feng''s proud strength. In this way, cunning shark did lose out in the battle between the two sides


    "When he left the land of gods, this guy was at most the emperor level peak strength. How could he become so arrogant in just over a year?" looking at the three shadows, cunning shark scolded helplessly. However, at this time, the opposite attack had arrived, and he could not allow him to have other thoughts. His eyes swept around quickly, But he couldn''t find something to use. At present, he had to bite his teeth hard, step back in a hurry, and then seal his hands quickly. It seems that he is ready to fight his life


    "The law of sharks: imitating sharks!"


    The knot in his hand suddenly condensed. On the cunning shark''s arms, the green light surged out and formed a huge fuzzy light mass in front of him. The light mass continued to condense. In the blink of an eye, the green light was transformed into a huge magic shark with a length of about ten feet


    The devil shark is quite tough. On the surface of its body, strange sharp cyan scale thorns emerge and dress it up like a hedgehog. This ferocious appearance is almost made for killing. The narrow and long shark pupils are full of ferocious bloodthirsty red. The big mouth of the blood basin is irregularly covered with sharp and deep teeth, glittering with penetrating cold awn


    "Ji!" just as the giant shark appeared, it gave out an ugly hiss. The giant tail slapped heavily in the sea and splashed waves. With the help of the fan force of the tail, his huge body was like a wild horse out of bondage and quickly met the plundering Liu Feng


    Big mouth, deep sharp teeth, under the seal of the sea, reflect the pale forest cold


    When it was only a few tens of meters away from Liu Feng, the powerful giant tail of the magic shark slammed heavily in the sea. Its huge body broke open the sea and jumped into the air, then mixed with strong wind pressure, hit Liu Feng hard with the momentum of Mount Tai


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    The speed of running at full speed was not a bit slow because of the heavy blow of the magic shark. When the strong wind was about to reach the top of his head, Liu Feng backhanded took out the ancient sword and turned it into a firewood knife. Then he pulled it up and accurately split it in the huge mouth of the magic shark


    "Bang..." the firewood knife carried the terrible power and sent it impolitely into the greedy mouth of the magic shark. In the blink of an eye, it shook it into a mist


    The white water mist slowly curled around and shrouded the sea a little fuzzy


    When the magic shark dissipated, the cunning shark immediately became alert, his face changed slightly, and hurried away... However, as soon as his steps moved, his heart was suddenly cold, his body quickly fell down in an ugly posture, and then rolled awkwardly on the sea


    "Boom..." the cunning shark''s front foot just moved, and a strong momentum suddenly shot over. He chopped heavily on the sea, bringing out a deep trench about more than ten feet long. The calm sea surface was separated out of thin air under this attack


    After a long time, the trench slowly recovered under the surge of sea water


    The cunning shark who narrowly escaped an attack had no time to get up. The fierce attack immediately followed


    A sword master''s mirror flashed behind the cunning shark. The firewood knife in his hand took eight times the strength and hit him hard at his forehead


    The strong and powerful spirit immediately above his head made cunning shark''s face change sharply, but after all, he is a strong law man who has been famous in the gods mainland for a long time. Although he is surprised, he is not confused


    Clear and fast syllables came out of his mouth: "shalington!"


    The sound fell, the blue light in the body rushed up to a foot above the head, and then quickly condensed into a scale shield gathered by countless cyan scales


    "Hiss..." the firewood knife mixed with ferocious power came strong and hit the scale shield ruthlessly


    Although the mind has paid enough attention to the attack of mirror image, it is obvious that the cunning shark doesn''t know that after absorbing the devil''s law, the sword Saint mirror image is no weaker than Liu Feng


    The extremely strong scale shield was cut down by the firewood knife. After only resisting for a moment, it was cut off. After splitting the scale shield, the firewood knife was still castrated and cut down again


    It was too late to shock why the mirror image became stronger than rumors. At the critical moment, cunning shark forcibly twisted his head


    The firewood knife cut down, but it flew down close to the cunning shark''s ear. At the same time, it took a bloody ear and cut it again on his shoulder, cutting a deep blood mark


    "Ji!" the pain of the flying ears and the heavy injury to the shoulders made the cunning shark''s face fiercely appear ferocious madness. As soon as his shoulder shook, he clamped the firewood knife that cut into the bone again, with a huge tail full of sharp thorns, with a sharp sound in the air, and severely swung the mirror elephant''s body


    "Bang..." under the muffled sound, the giant tail knot hit the mirror''s body firmly


    Although the giant tail hit the mirror image, the cunning shark''s face changed suddenly. He could clearly feel that when his tail swung in the mirror image, the law energy carried on it disappeared in an instant... Er, it didn''t seem to disappear, but was sucked into the mirror image


    "Asshole!" he scolded hastily. Cunning shark''s shoulders trembled and his muscles tightened. He quickly loosened the firewood knife


    Although he loosened, it was obvious that the mirror image could not stop like this. Once the firewood knife in his hand turned over, it was mixed with ferocious strength again, and accurately chopped at the previous shoulder injury


    "Hiss..." the firewood knife cleaved at the foothold of the last attack. The accumulation of the two attacks will finally successfully unload the cunning shark''s arm in the blood flying shot


    The intense pain from the arm made the cunning shark''s pupil shrink fiercely. In addition to the great pain, the corner of cunning shark''s eyes swept quickly, but he saw Liu Feng and another mirror image, which had become a encirclement trend and surrounded himself. At present, his face appeared panic


    At this moment, a fear of death finally surged into the heart of cunning shark. He knew that if he was really surrounded by three people, he, a strong law, might have to fall here today


    "Forget it, let''s run away and find a secret place to collect faith. As long as the transmission array is built, it''s safe. Damn it, I didn''t play until I knew it. It''s all because the beauty looks too watery..." the thought flashed across my heart. The cunning shark had a retreat. The soles of his feet stepped heavily on the sea, shaking the water curtain all over the sky and turning into a green rainbow, Crazy towards the corner with a gap


    "Hey, want to run?" looking at the cunning shark who turned into a fleeing shark, Liu Feng was just a little stunned, and then returned to his mind with a sneer. His body shape disappeared in situ


    Qinghong crazily skimmed the sea, and the strong wind pressure pushed the sea out of deep gullies


    "I''d better hand over the plane transmission array..." while fleeing, Sen Leng''s laughter suddenly came out from his front.


    With the sound falling, an ancient sword appeared strangely, mixed with sharp sword Gang, rowed a tricky arc, and stabbed the cunning shark''s heart like lightning


    "Asshole, it''s too much!"


    Although the power contained in the tip of the sword is less than one shot to death, if the cunning shark''s body is blocked at the moment, the two mirror images that follow closely can form a encirclement. At that time, he really has no chance to escape


    On his face, there was a flash of hesitation, but it was only a moment. The hesitation turned away under the threat of death. The cunning shark''s blood mouth was fierce and a purple awn shot out of his mouth


    As soon as the purple awn came out, a sharp soul scream came out of it


    Liu Feng, who was in close contact with the cunning shark, first touched the soul roaring sound issued by zimang. At present, his head suddenly sank, and his eyes were slightly misty


    "Soul attack?" his head fainted for a moment, and he quickly returned to consciousness. Thinking of the previous situation, Liu Feng was shocked. In the palm of his hand, there was a bright light, and the mysterious array came out of his hand. Finally, he locked the purple awn in it


    With a palm move, the array flew back with a purple awn. Liu Feng looked at it roughly and was surprised to find that the purple awn was the source of a complete law!


    "This should be the object of the strong law man who died in the hands of cunning shark? Unexpectedly, this guy was willing to throw out the source of the law in order to escape his life..." the idea turned quickly, and Liu Feng vaguely knew what zimang was


    With the help of the soul roaring sound issued by zimang, the cunning shark finally got rid of Liu Feng''s lead, stepped on the sea again, turned a corner, swept the darkness over Longdao, and then began to run wildly


    "Shit, it''s a big loss. That''s the source of the law of Moni, the soul controller. Ah... Damn it, as long as you wait for the strong Lord God to come to the mainland, no matter how strong Liu Feng is, you can only wait for death..." with a bloody scolding, cunning shark ran away.


    "Whew..." just as the cunning shark was about to leave the airspace of Longdao, a terrible green sword gas suddenly burst out from the darkness and hit the cunning shark''s neck very accurately


    "Hiss..." the green light of the sword showed the sharpness that stunned everyone. When the light of the sword crossed, the cunning shark''s head and body were divided


    A ferocious shark head rushed into the sky and stared at the headless body running forward with some doubts. It was too late to recall anything. The darkness quickly shrouded the mind


    In the dark, a transparent green shadow swept out, and then grabbed the headless body and impolitely took out a cyan bead from his chest


    "Er? Liu Jian?" looking at the sudden green shadow, Liu Feng was stunned first, followed by great joy, his body flashed into the dark, and said with a smile: "how did you come out? Did you succeed?"


    "It''s hard for me not to pay attention to such a big noise outside..." Liu Jian shook his head, pointed to his transparent body and said with a smile: "do you think I look like success?"


    Liu Feng shrugged. Now Liu Jian is obviously just a soul state, but this state is much better than before. At least the energy has recovered a lot. Like the sharp sword just now, Liu Feng thinks he can''t compare with


    "The energy needed for resurrection has exceeded my expectation. Although I set up a small gathering array in the Dragon God altar ten thousand years ago, the pure aura of this plane is really rare after the war of the gods, so it is still not enough for resurrection after so many years of gathering..." Liu Jian smiled.


    "What about that?" Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice: "during the period of your resurrection, Xuannv woke up..."


    "Oh? Hehe, did xuan''er wake up? With her and heixuan, it should be easy to solve what eudean is?" Liu Jian smiled.


    "That guy is dead..." Liu Feng glanced and said with a bitter smile, "but there is another fiercer opponent than him..."


    "Oh?"


    "Your old enemy ten thousand years ago, sky god TICO..." Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "Er... Is it her? Unexpectedly, even she has been resurrected..." Liu Jian was stunned and smiled, "but with Xuaner and heixuan, I shouldn''t be afraid of her?"


    "Xuannv is in the black old belly and can''t come out..."


    "Eh? Oh... I almost forgot that you are also Xuanyin killing Kui star..." stunned for a moment, Liu Jian suddenly nodded, frowned and asked, "are they all right?"


    "Almost fought, but fortunately, the black old shot..." Liu Feng nodded with a bitter smile and asked, "how do you solve the problem that you need energy to revive?"


    "Hehe, there is a solution now. This guy is really a timely rain..." Liu Jianyang raised the cyan bead in his hand and said with a smile: "there is the source of this complete law. I think resurrection is enough..."


    "Hoo, that''s good..." hearing the speech, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to pick up the headless body of cunning shark, then took off his clothes and searched carefully


    "What are you doing?" Liu Jian asked in amazement at Liu Feng''s move.


    "Find a plane transmission array..." Liu Feng replied and added: "those main gods want to make an idea here again..."


    "I''m afraid it''s the masterpiece of the main god of space? Only that guy can make these..." Liu Jian frowned.


    "Well... That guy is not simple. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to get the key of space from him..." Liu Feng said while searching.


    "It''s really not simple. He is the most mysterious person among all the main gods..." Liu Jian nodded slightly, muttered, looked down at the stripped body, and couldn''t help laughing: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Grass, where did these guys hide the Dharma array?" Liu Feng frowned and scolded angrily. He searched the whole body of cunning shark, but still couldn''t find what he was looking for


    "If you add the companion killed by the cunning shark, I should have met three strong rules. Shit, isn''t luck so bad? None of the three have it?" Liu Feng scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha, let me see..." Liu Jian smiled and shook his head. He squatted down in the void. His transparent palm roughly touched the cunning shark''s body. After a long time, he suddenly hesitated and said, "this guy, there seems to be a fluctuation of space energy in his body?"


    "Eh? He won''t eat the Dharma array?" smelling the speech, Liu Feng was stunned. He bit his teeth viciously and waved Liu Jian back a few steps. The sword gas between his fingers shot wildly and cut the stomach of cunning shark... To resist the smell of smell, Liu Feng jumped flexibly with ten fingers, and ten wisps of sword gas were like palms, looking in cunning shark''s stomach


    After searching for a moment, ten wisps of sword Qi suddenly entangled a hard object the size of a palm, and finally dragged it out


    The hard object still dripping with blood finally showed its contents after being thrown into the sea and washed for a while


    This is a round shape the size of a palm, which is painted with mysterious and complex magic impressions. Between the outlines of silver wires, a dark black hole is creeping like a living creature, and the faint spatial fluctuations are emitted from it


    Depending on the situation, this thing should be the plane transmission array created by the space Lord


    "Finally got it..." carefully put the FA array close to him, and Liu Feng smiled with a sigh of relief.


    "I have to go back to the altar. The state of my soul can''t last too long..." looking at the end of everything, Liu Jian smiled, raised the green bead in his hand, and said with a smile: "thanks to you, he was seriously injured. Otherwise, in my current state, it''s really difficult to kill a strong law..."


    "Well, go back quickly, or if there is an accident, Xuannv will go crazy..." Liu Feng shrugged and smiled.


    "During this time, I will stay in the Dragon Valley to guard you until you are successfully resurrected. I''m really worried about this matter..."


    "Ha ha, that''s trouble. It''s worthy of being a fellow townsman..." hearing the speech, Liu Jian was stunned and smiled, patting Liu Feng on the shoulder.


    "Wordy..." Liu Feng glanced.


    "Ha ha..." smiled, and Liu Jian said no more. His figure slowly faded and finally turned into a green awn, plundering into the dark


    Looking at the disappearing Liu Jian, Liu Feng smiled and hit a strong spirit, smashing the body and head of the cunning shark, which slowly entered the dark scene


    On the sea, after World War I, it was quiet again. However, on the distant island, ten people were shocked


    "Lord Huang Sha, just now... That''s the Dragon... Dragon God Liu Jian?" a yellow shadow was shocked. After a long time, he stammered.


    "Hiss..." he took a heavy breath, and Huang Sha nodded silently. However, although his face was calm, the boulder turned into powder at the place where he let go told the onlookers what kind of waves his heart was


    "Damn it... How did they all live? Heixuan is like this, Xuannv is like this. Now even Liu Jian is like this. Won''t even Na Aotian appear in front of us soon? All the four people who turned the ancient world upside down have survived? This... If the main gods who died in the war of gods know, they will be directly angry Jump out of the burial place? "The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Huang Sha smiled bitterly.


    "Lord Huang Sha, what shall we do?" a yellow shadow asked in a low voice.


    "When I looked at Liu Jian''s figure, it seemed that he was in a state of soul..." Huang Sha pondered slightly, turned his head and drank heavily: "inform his mistress immediately with the voice of the earth! Liu Jian is not heixuan, but the real Lord God. If he really came out of the Dragon Valley, with the strength of his mistress, he will never resist his attack with heixuan..."


    "Yes!" the nine yellow shadows whispered.


    Turning his head, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the Dragon Valley shrouded in the dark. Huang Sha smiled bitterly and shook his head


    (I recommend a new book written by a great God, supercomputer (Book No. 1161977). Er, to be honest, after so many advertisements, this profile is really very creative. I think, I''ll leave a last word one day so that my children and grandchildren can pass me a computer in the future time and space? Hey, look at the profile below. I like it!


    Chen Xu lost his computer, so he thought of a way.


    Take a thick piece of paper and write the following paragraph on the paper in black ink that does not fade easily:


    "My children and grandchildren, I am your ancestor Chen Xu. Now it''s 12:07 Beijing time on September 1, 2006. Today, your ancestor I encountered the worst thing in my life - on the first day of my university, my laptop worth 8000 yuan was stolen. If you are my descendant, do something for my ancestor.


    If the legendary time machine has appeared in your time, please send a laptop to my current time period. The address is room 207, building 14, HeXie University, XX City, XX Province. "


    A minute later, a computer from the future fell from the sky


    This book has wonderful campus life, flying and beautiful girls, those wonderful and unforgettable memories, the golden age of our life. There is a through train on the home page. Click to enter. Don''t lose a good book.)

 Chapter 636

    At the top of a mountain outside the star blue city, Tyco, the God of the sky, stood on it like a statue, his body motionless, his wrinkled beautiful eyes, and closely watched the city in the distance, which was a little fuzzy in the fog


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time and was finally broken by a strange subtle fluctuation from the earth


    Tico''s tight face eased slightly. He quickly tied a simple seal knot in his hand, extracted the fluctuations in the earth, and then interpreted the news


    After reading the news contained in the fluctuation, TICO was stunned. His face suddenly began to change. He lost his voice and said, "Liu Jian? That guy is still alive? How is it possible?"


    With unbelievable thoughts, TICO carefully read the earth fluctuations again. Although he wanted to think that his interpretation was wrong, the reality of interpretation again made TICO frown tightly


    "That guy... How could he still be alive?" Tim murmured in a low voice after a long silence.


    The knot in his hand slowly dispersed. Tim stared at the distant city with a complex face. Between his eyebrows, he even brought a trace of helplessness and decadence


    If only heixuan and Xuannv are alive, she can barely cope, but if even Liu Jian still lives, I''m afraid she really doesn''t have a chance to revenge


    Different from heixuan and Xuannv, Liu Jian is a real strong Lord God. With the strange and unpredictable magic and swordsmanship, he can definitely confront the God of light and even the God of war


    Therefore, when he got the news that Liu Jianshang was still alive, Tim couldn''t help feeling a decadent mood of hopeless revenge


    "Wait... Huang Sha said that Liu Jian is only in the state of soul?" suddenly remembered what she had missed before. The decadence between TICO''s eyebrows quickly receded, and the shrewdness of the strong Lord God shrouded that mature and beautiful cheek again


    "Liu Jian is not a strong person to cultivate his soul, so his soul will never leave the body unless it is at a critical moment of life and death or when he has to... But now, why would he take a big risk and use his soul to intercept the enemy?" TICO stretched out his jade hand and leaned over the green silk in front of his forehead and whispered to himself.


    "Does... At this time, he has no flesh? Or... What ceremony is going on to restrain the flesh?" with the murmur of self-talk, TICO''s eyes slowly lit up


    It is undeniable that TICO is worthy of being the strong man of the main God. In just a short moment, he has vaguely guessed Liu Jian''s situation at this time from a word in the voice


    "Without the flesh, Liu Jian''s strength is only at the peak of the law. This strength can''t cause me much trouble..." TICO''s snow-white chin raised slightly and said softly.


    "If Liu Jian really only has a soul, then... At this time, you can not only hurt him, but also, with the relationship between Xuannv and Liu Jian, if you know that he is difficult, even if you hide in the sky, you will come immediately..." thinking of this, TICO''s ruddy lips slowly draw a charming arc


    "It looks like I''m going to lie in the sea..." smiled and shook his head, and TICO clapped his hands.


    Hearing the sound of clapping hands, a dozen figures suddenly jumped out in the shade behind. On the chest of these figures, they all wore the badge of the blocking Alliance... The blocking alliance was established by Huang Sha. As Huang Sha''s boss, TICO naturally has the right and strength to order them to do things. Moreover, in the blocking alliance, there are no strong people who have been invaded by the ancient gods. These ancient gods, I heard about TICO''s reputation ten thousand years ago, so after seeing her, they all volunteered their loyalty


    "I want to leave here for a while. Tell the people below to monitor the star blue city according to the previous days. Remember, don''t show any difference, lest they notice!" TICO said faintly.


    "Yes, Lord TICO!" a dozen celebrities responded respectfully.


    "My Lord, although it''s not difficult to hide from others, heixuan would have doubts if you didn''t watch..." a celebrity shadow said with some hesitation.


    "Of course I know..." TICO nodded slightly, his slender jade hand moved slightly in front of him, and the transparent air gradually solidified in his hand


    As like as two peas slipping along the jade hand, only a moment ago, a shadow of air which was exactly like that of the tiger was slowly emerging.


    The air shadow and TICO not only look the same, but also have the same temperament. If they both keep silent, I''m afraid no one can tell the true from the false


    "This is my unique atmospheric separation. I can control her from a long distance, and my mind can be shared with her under mental control. After I leave, she will continue to monitor star blue city with her mind instead of me to confuse heixuan''s attention..." at this point, Tim paused slightly and added: "But I can only share my thoughts, and I don''t have any power. Therefore, you have to protect it during this period of time..."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "En..." slightly satisfied, he nodded slightly. TICO glanced at the blurred city again, snorted softly, his body began to fade slowly, and finally disappeared on the top of the mountain


    Looking at Tyco''s departure, more than a dozen figures looked at each other. They were all quietly relieved and had a close dialogue with the strong of the LORD God. The pressure was not ordinary


    Reaching out to erase the cold sweat on his forehead, a celebrity shadow whispered, "everyone, act according to what adults say!" the words fell. The figure took the lead to move and rushed into the dense forest. Later, other figures also worked separately


    On the top of the mountain, as the crowd dispersed, it returned to calm again, but at the top of the mountain, the indifferent woman still stood on it like a statue, motionless


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious Dragon Valley, the atmosphere was hot. The death of the cunning shark made the dragons take a bad breath. Some of them were impulsive, and even gave a happy Dragon chant


    "Your Highness, thank you for coming in time this time, otherwise the dragon family will be seriously hurt..." looking at the young man in black with a gentle smile on his face, the Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor is polite. This guy is my target, and anyway, I''m also the prince of the dragon family." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and looked at the old dragons who were beaten a little miserable. He glanced helplessly. His slender ten fingers bounced slightly, and empty beads shot out from his fingers and then shot into the seriously injured old dragon


    Although Kong Zhu has a good effect on healing, it is a very extravagant act to use it to heal wounds. I''m afraid that only Liu Feng, who has an empty warehouse, is qualified to spend so much energy


    After absorbing the empty beads, the effect is quite obvious. Some lightly injured old dragons have begun to climb up from the ground and come forward to thank Liu Feng


    "Hehe, I did it. It was the wisest decision of my life to accept you as the prince of the dragon family, who was only the holy order..." looking at Liu Feng''s extravagant behavior, the Dragon Emperor smacked his mouth. The empty energy that was fought for outside was as cheap as glass beads wholesale, At that moment, I had to make an exclamation that I had already said before.


    For the sigh of the Dragon Emperor, Liu Feng had to smile and nod his head. He turned his head slightly and looked at the valiant jing''er. With a smile, he said in a warm voice: "Princess jing''er, are you all right?"


    "In front of the Dragon Prince, how dare I be called a princess..." Mei Mou stared at the smiling face and Jinger said faintly.


    "Er..." slightly embarrassed, Liu Feng touched his nose. Looking at jing''er''s hand covering his lower abdomen, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "that guy''s hand is too heavy. I knew he would let you cut a few knives to vent..."


    "Poof..." hearing the speech, jing''er chuckled, shook his head and said softly with a smile: "forget it, that man is a perverted madman. I know what to do with him..."


    "Absorb this thing... In addition, take one for your grandpa..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile, his fingers shook slightly, and two empty beads exposed between his fingers


    "Tut Tut, you have so many things..." although you don''t know what it is, jing''er still stretched out a snow-white hand. This should be the first time Liu Feng gave her something. Even if it''s just an ordinary stone bead, she will accept it happily


    With the empty beads in his fingers, he casually handed over the two treasures dreamed of by the supreme power. When he crossed the delicate little hand between his fingers, he brought out a comfortable touch


    Aware of the hemp itch in the palm of his hand, jing''er cut Liu Feng angrily. On his pretty face, there was a touch of light crimson


    Slightly pursed his small mouth and held the empty bead in his hand. Jing''er had no time to absorb it. The faint snail sound was transmitted into the Dragon Valley. It seemed that there were some anxious shouts in the snail sound


    "It''s the teacher. They came to me..." after listening to the snail sound for a while, jing''er suddenly smiled.


    "Your teacher?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, thought for a moment, then cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "I remember, it''s hywolf and bosden, the old guy who besieged me and was sealed by the black old man for ten years..."


    "After all these years, do you still remember..." Liu Feng glanced at jing''er angrily: "they are my teachers now. Don''t be evil towards them..."


    "I don''t have such a small stomach..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and looked through the darkness. Two old men rushed over the sea in the distance


    Looking at the two vaguely familiar old faces, Liu Feng raised a touch of light banter


    (ask for monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 637

    Looking at the two old men who came rushing on the waves in the distance, Liu Feng touched his nose, turned his head, smiled at the Dragon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, let''s disperse first. During this time, I will stay in the Dragon Valley to guard Liu Jian''s resurrection¡®


    "Hehe, well, the prince''s highness helps protect the Dragon Valley, and it''s safe..." hearing the speech, the Dragon Emperor nodded with great joy. The resurrection of the Dragon God is a big event. The burden is all on him, the Dragon Emperor. It''s a little too heavy. Now Liu Feng is willing to help. Naturally, he can''t ask for it. With Liu Feng''s strength, not many people in the mainland dare to make trouble at the end of the night


    Turning around, the Dragon Emperor and the four elders scattered the surrounded dragons into the valley. The Dragon Emperor and the four elders also stood idly aside and looked at the two water practices in the distance with a little banter


    ¡­¡­


    "Old wolf, has Jinger really gone to Dragon Valley¡® Bosden asked in a low voice, staring at the dark curtain that appeared in view.


    "Judging from the bloodstains we''ve been searching for, it should not be wrong, and didn''t you and I all sense that there are strong energy fluctuations here before? I think it''s mostly the people of the dragon family fighting the madman..." beside bosden, there is haiwolf, who is older than ten years ago. At this time, he is slightly narrowing his eyes and overlooking the darkness in the distance


    "The person who heard the report said that the mysterious madman seems to have great strength. Although jing''er''s strength is just the most advanced, but the sea god beast gave her some magical methods last time. If she fought, she would not be inferior to us, but even she was chased everywhere by the madman. I think... That guy''s strength must be quite terrible¡® Bosden shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "the night is getting more and more strange in the mainland. In the past, the strength of the holy order could be regarded as a strong man, but now the Supreme Master has been reduced to the point of being trampled on¡®


    "No one dared to make the idea of ancient seal array before. Naturally, no one knew that the energy crystal could quickly and stably improve its strength..." the waves laughed.


    "You should have heard... Liu Feng is back¡® Bosden nodded slightly, turned his head and looked at the waves, and suddenly whispered.


    The body was slightly stiff, and the waves said with a bitter smile, "what do you say this is for¡®


    "It''s said that the boy''s strength is now extremely strong. Even if we join hands, I''m afraid we can''t get a round in his hands..." bosden said with some sobs.


    In those years, relying on their supreme strength, they chased Liu Feng, who was only a saint, all over the sea and fled. Finally, Liu Feng invited the dragon family out, which beat them back


    Think about the beginning, think about now, hey


    "I really don''t know how this guy cultivates..." bosden sighed.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The sea wolf was also booed. Ten years ago, they could still hold Liu Feng''s head, but ten years later, they couldn''t even touch other people''s heels


    The two of them, who were hit hard, lost interest in talking, and their pace increased a little. After a long time, they stopped at the dark side outside the Dragon Valley


    "Sure enough, there were battles here and the blood of the Hai people. I just don''t know if jing''er is inside..." bosden frowned as he looked down at some bright red sea water.


    "Haizu, hailangte, bosden, come here to pay a special visit to the dragon clan¡® The waves straightened their clothes and shouted in the dark.


    The voice is mixed with strong fighting spirit, and constantly echoes in the Dragon Valley


    "Hiss..." the huge dark curtain slowly opened a large door shaped hole. The two of them looked at each other, nodded slightly, and flashed in at the same time


    "Teacher¡® As soon as he entered the Dragon Valley, a dark blue shadow flew over and smiled.


    Looking at jing''er, who was safe and sound, Langte and bosden breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, held jing''er who rushed over and said with a smile: "what did that madman do to you¡®


    "Thanks to the help of the dragon clan, jing''er was saved from a difficulty..." jing''er smiled.


    "This time, thank you for the help of the dragon clan. Langlang especially thanked you on behalf of the Beihai emperor. If we can get the Beihai emperor in the future, we will not refuse¡® The waves patted jing''er''s head with great satisfaction, and bowed slightly to the Dragon Emperor and others standing not far away. They thanked him.


    At the same time, the wave''s special line of sight suddenly caught a young man in a black robe. At the moment, his old face was slightly stiff


    Beside the Dragon Emperor, the young man in black stood with a gentle smile on his face. Although the touch was a little ordinary, his slender body was quite dignified


    Who is Liu Feng, who is not his opponent ten years ago?


    At the beginning, the two of them jointly pursued and killed Liu Feng. Now when they meet, the status and strength of both sides have changed dramatically. No wonder he will feel a little embarrassed


    "Hehe, two venerable ones, are you all right..." looking at the waves with an embarrassed face, Liu Feng said with a smile, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    Although there was a festival at the beginning, they were finally sealed by the black old man for ten years, so the evil spirit of Liu Feng had long disappeared


    "Mr. Liu Feng is joking. Now with your strength, how dare we bear the word" respect "¡® Bosden on one side saw Liu Feng''s expression was kind, slightly relieved and smiled.


    "Mr. Liu Feng, I was impulsive about what happened in those years. Don''t be surprised¡®


    The waves are very respectful and sincere. With Liu Feng''s current strength, anyone who makes him dissatisfied will be the stupidest move


    "Hehe, Liu Feng is not a small bellied chicken. What happened in those years is over..." looking at the two people who are a little nervous, Liu Feng secretly laughs. This is the benefit of strength. If he is still the holy order boy in the past, I''m afraid that the two will not apologize to themselves, but even a good face will be stingy


    Hearing Liu Feng say so, the two of them were relieved


    Misunderstanding and contact, the atmosphere among the people was also slowly hot. As the emperor of the family, the dragon emperor also took out the generosity of the host and took the two people to transfer in the Dragon Valley


    During the visit, they naturally looked up and saw the darkness in the sky


    In the dark, silver light spots are dotted like stars, which is very beautiful


    The two men looked at the dense light spots on their heads, and their faces were dull. As the strong men who had reached the supreme peak, although they didn''t know exactly what the silver light spot was, the desire from their souls still let them know how precious it was to them


    Staring at the light spot on the dark screen, the two of them swallowed and spit hard, and tried their best to press down the impulsive idea of going up to dig a few. They lowered their heads hard and dared not look again. If they looked again, they could not guarantee whether they could suppress the impulse in their hearts


    On the small hillsides in the Dragon Valley, we can occasionally see some giant dragons turning into bodies, coiled on boulders and puffing rich silver energy. Between swallowing and sucking, the two people seem to be vaguely aware that the proud body of the giant dragon is slowly becoming stronger under the invasion of silver energy


    ''goo...'' they looked at each other, and they both read horror and shock from each other''s eyes


    "Hehe, these are all the masterpieces of Prince Liu Feng..." it seems that he saw the shock of the two people, and the Dragon Emperor explained with a smile.


    "Sure enough..." the two of them turned their heads slightly and looked at the young man in black who was walking behind and talking and laughing with jing''er. They couldn''t help but sigh with a bitter smile in their hearts: "with the strength of the giant dragon family, they are not qualified to make such a thing. I think it''s just him¡®


    Looking at the bitter eyes suddenly shot in front of him, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the two unbalanced old men. He turned his head and smiled at jing''er, who was curious and looked at him. "Your body of Xuanshui is really a formula suitable for black and old people. In a short time, you can refine Xuanshui to hurt the enemy¡®


    "The Dharma formula of the sea beast Lord is really mysterious. Until now, I have only mastered some fur..." jing''er said modestly.


    "You can worship old black as your teacher. I think you can become very strong under his guidance..." Liu Feng suggested positively.


    "Fool, two teachers are so kind to me, how can I go to another teacher¡® Jing''er glanced at Liu Feng and whispered angrily.


    "That''s a pity..." looking at the stubborn jing''er, Liu Feng had to spread his hand helplessly.


    "Lord haishenbeast is so powerful that he will be able to find a better student than jing''er in the future..." jing''er said gently.


    "In front of me, don''t be so hypocritical..." Liu Feng glanced and smiled.


    "You''re just hypocritical..." Liu Feng glanced at jing''er angrily.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng looked at the dim sight in front of him. He shook his head funny. His fingers were slightly pinched. Two empty beads appeared and handed them to jing''er. Looking at her puzzled eyes, he smiled faintly: "give them to your two teachers in the future. They know what this is¡®


    "Mysterious..." jing''er accepted the white beads and muttered softly.


    "If it weren''t for your face, I wouldn''t give it to them how they begged me..." Liu Feng smiled, put his arms leisurely behind his head, and walked slowly in the cool and spacious Longgu path


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Feng and others strolled leisurely in Longgu, they didn''t know that the great enemy was about to arrive


    On the vast sea area, the God of the sky TICO slowly emerged. His beautiful eyes glanced lightly over the sea. Finally, he fixed his frame in the general direction of the Dragon Valley. His body moved slightly and dissipated out of thin air again


    (there was a power failure in the afternoon, so I''m sorry to delay it until now.)

 Chapter 638

    The warm sun shines faintly in the Dragon Valley through the dark. The silver energy in the air reflects soft light under the sunlight


    Lying on a high slope in Longgu, Liu Feng pillowed his arm on the back of his head and bit the green grass roots in his mouth. His eyes narrowed without focus. He let the warm sunshine sprinkle on his body, bringing bursts of lazy and comfortable feeling


    After jing''er and Lang Langte had a rest in the Dragon Valley for a while, they left because of something inside the Beihai imperial dynasty


    When sending the three out of the valley, looking at the waves and bosden who turned back three times at that step, Liu Feng lost his smile. Looking at the eyes of the two people, it was obvious that they were extremely salivating and eager for the surging empty energy in the Dragon Valley. If it wasn''t for their lack of face, I''m afraid they would really plan to live in the Dragon Valley


    Looking at his teacher''s embarrassing appearance, jing''er''s white pretty face was almost as red as dripping water at that time. With his head depressed, he pulled them out of the dragon valley like running for his life in the joking eyes of the dragons in the Dragon Valley


    "Hey, sunshine, sea, beach... Unfortunately, it would be better if they were here in red." he bit the grass roots, and the faint bitterness spread out in his mouth. Looking at the clear sky, Liu Feng sighed with some regret.


    "Don''t know if they are angry enough?" Liu Feng murmured, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, this kind of thing can only look at them..."


    Feebly, he climbed up from the hillside. Liu Feng looked at the Dragon God altar located at the highest place in the valley. There, the rich spirit of heaven and earth almost condensed into the essence, and slightly glanced: "isn''t it all right?"


    He reached out and patted the dust on his robe. Liu Feng swept his sight under the hillside. There was a spacious flat land under the hillside. At this time, more than a dozen mature dragons were sitting there happily absorbing the empty energy to exercise the strength of the body


    In the flat land, some young dragons are also playing with each other. With the sound of young dragons singing, waves of them come up


    "What a harmonious life..." he smiled and clapped his hands. Liu Feng stretched his waist and was about to jump down the mountain. His face suddenly changed, his head suddenly turned, and his eyes stared at the distant sea


    "This breath... Is the God of the sky? How did she find here?" Liu Feng frowned into a line and murmured unsightly.


    When Liu Feng''s face began to change, at the end of the sea line of sight, more than a dozen streamers also began to blur, and then burst into the direction of Longgu


    "Grass, there''s a big trouble..." looking at the twelve streamers, Liu Feng couldn''t help scolding.


    "Your Highness, who are they? What a strong breath! They won''t come for us again?" a golden light shot out of the Dragon Valley and appeared next to Liu Feng. It was the Dragon Emperor''s golden ge


    "What do you think..." Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the still motionless Dragon God altar, slightly shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "..." the Dragon Emperor was speechless. Seeing that the twelve streamers didn''t turn around, we can know that these people really came to the Dragon Valley


    "What should I do, your highness?" at this time, the Dragon Emperor had to throw the pricked ball to Liu Feng.


    "What else can I do? Copy the guy..." Liu Feng said with a helpless wry smile. It was obvious that the God of space TICO came for Liu Jian that day. Apart from making every effort to resist, can he still compromise with her


    The dragon emperor also smiled bitterly, nodded, took out the Golden Dragon horn from the space ring, put it on his mouth and blew hard


    For a moment, the rapid sound of dragon howling sounded in the Dragon Valley, waking up all the dragons who were concentrating on cultivation


    In the howling of Dragon Valley, there was a rapid riot. The huge Dragon flew into the sky from the entrenched place, and then turned into a human shape on the nearby hillside. He looked at the Dragon Emperor Jinge suspiciously


    "Everyone, someone has invaded the Dragon Valley again..." long HuangYin sounded through the Dragon Valley with a helpless voice.


    Hearing the speech, the dragons were stunned at first, and then immediately became angry. As the most powerful race on the mainland, they were repeatedly violated today, which made the dragons feel that their dignity had been seriously violated. Therefore, there was a mixed sound of angry dragon chants. They seemed to want to use their voice to tell the enemy that the dragons were very angry and the consequences were very serious


    The bursts of roaring in his ears were like the roar of a cow, which made Liu Feng turn his eyes, pointed to the streamer outside the dark screen and said, "this time, it''s hundreds of times stronger than the previous madman. Do you want to go to her desperately?"


    "Er..." Liu Feng''s voice was not big, but all the dragons who heard this clearly could not help shrinking their arrogant heads, and the Dragon chanting at their mouth was forcibly swallowed back


    I''m kidding. Just now, the madman has beaten the whole dragon family on his own. Now there is an enemy hundreds of times stronger than the madman. In the face of this almost invincible enemy, even if the head of the dragon is arrogant, he has to lower down


    Looking at the muted dragons in an instant, Liu Feng turned his mouth, turned his eyes and said, "you''d better stay inside and guard the Dragon God altar. You can''t deal with strong people of this level..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the dragons who were excited before were all soft


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve fast moving streamers suddenly stopped outside the dark curtain. The strong wind pressure set off a violent wave on the sea


    "Mistress, this is the Dragon Valley, where the Dragon God Liu Jian is!" looking at the dark curtain, Huang Sha whispered to TICO.


    "Well... This mask has a dark and mysterious smell, which must be set by him..." he glanced at the mask, Tim nodded slightly, his eyes closed slightly, and the vast idea enveloped the Dragon Valley in an instant


    "Liu Jian... You are still alive!" TICO''s idea directly penetrated the curtain, searched in the Dragon Valley, and finally stopped at the Dragon God altar. Cold laughter rang in the Dragon Valley.


    Listening to the woman''s voice suddenly sounded, the dragons in the Dragon Valley were a little flustered


    "Hey..." Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, tice waved to the Dragon Emperor and said, "I''ll go out and stop her. You keep the altar well!"


    "Be careful!" knowing that he and others could not help, the Dragon Emperor had to ask Liu Feng to be careful against the enemy.


    "En..." slightly nodded, Liu Feng slowly breathed out, the soles of his feet gently on the hillside, and his body directly projected the dark scene


    "You catch up really tight..." out of the dark, looking at the suspended twelve people, Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "It''s still in the resurrection period. It seems that I''m not late..." teak took back his idea and said with a faint smile.


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng didn''t expect the woman to find out the details so soon. He sighed and stood up and said, "well... When is the time for retribution? At least ten thousand years have passed. Why bother? Isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    "Are you Liu Feng?" ignoring Liu Feng''s boring words, TICO glanced at him and suddenly asked.


    "It''s the boy." Liu Feng touched his nose, nodded and smiled.


    "Listen to Huang Sha, you''re very strong?" TICO asked with a slender eyebrow, but there was a hint of banter in the corners of his mouth.


    "General..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. Since the other party was not in a hurry, he was also happy to accompany and delay time.


    "It''s really a good thing for young people to be proud, but everything must be done according to their ability. Liu Jian is just a dead Lord God. It doesn''t seem wise to follow him..." TICO''s eyes turned slightly. In a faint tone, there was a taste of solicitation


    Tico really wants to win over Liu Feng. As a strong Lord God, she has only one strong law in Huangsha. Such a lineup is really shabby for her identity as a Lord God, and she will have to go to the position of the gods in the future. If she can have strong laws such as Liu Feng, she will be able to solve a lot of problems for her


    "Hehe, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes, but I''m not interested in doing things under my hands..." Liu Feng shook his head funny when he heard the meaning of TICO''s words.


    "That''s a pity..." for Liu Feng''s refusal, Tim sighed with some regret.


    "Liu Feng, although your strength is really strong, it would be your honor if you could work under the master''s mother. Ten thousand years ago, even if the strong with laws came to run, the master''s mother didn''t bother to face it up. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" Huang Sha couldn''t help getting angry when looking at the rejection of the master''s mother.


    "Leader of the yellow sand alliance, it''s not ten thousand years ago..." Liu Feng smiled, remained silent for a while, and said with a smile: "and the LORD God, in my heart, it''s not great..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s arrogant words, Tim frowned and whispered, "I didn''t expect this boy to be arrogant..."


    "Oh? Do you still have the ability to resist the strong of the LORD God?" Huang Sha was also angry with Liu Feng''s crazy words, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Feng smiled faintly, leaned over slowly, grabbed a handful of sea water, and then tilted slightly. The clear sea water turned into a crystal water line and fell vertically


    "I''ve also had a fight with the strong man of the LORD God, but it seems that I was almost killed..." Liu Feng stared at the scattered water line, raised his head, looked at the ironic TICO at the corner of his mouth, and had to add: "there were seven of them..."


    The light wind swept across the sea, rippling small ripples and a dull


    "Seven main gods?" TICO''s small mouth slowly opened, and his indifferent face was finally full of shock. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the black robed youth in front of him.


    (please count the monthly ticket, thank you!)

 Chapter 639

    After a little shocked, TICO also replied slowly, looked at the young man in black not far from the sea, frowned and said, "do you think I will believe what you said?"


    "No..." Liu Feng touched his nose and answered quite simply. With only one word, he wanted others to believe that he had fought with the seven supreme gods. This possibility is almost zero


    "Back off, my goal is Liu Jian..." he shook his head slightly, and Tim said faintly. It seems that she has lost her interest in dragging on


    "You know it''s impossible..." Liu Feng reluctantly spread his hand


    "Huang Sha, ten of you hold him. I''ll catch Liu Jian''s soul..." TICO turned his head and looked at Huang Sha.


    "Yes!" hearing the speech, Huang Sha answered without hesitation. Although he couldn''t beat Liu Feng, it''s not difficult to delay it for half a meeting with the mystery of the earth battle array


    With a wave of the palm, the ten figures did not procrastinate. The strong earth fighting spirit quickly covered the body. In a flash, ten yellow broadswords appeared brightly


    "Hey..." looking at the ten people who were about to attack, Liu Feng reluctantly turned his mouth, the palm was light and shiny, and a golden light burst out


    "Halba, stop them!" Liu Feng shouted to halba, who showed a skeleton.


    "Eh?" just came out, halba seemed not fully awake. He shook his head heavily and fixed his eyes on the ten people who rushed in. First, he was stunned, then his steps retreated quickly and flashed behind Liu Feng. Jie Jie said with a smile: "are you kidding? That guy is also a strong law, and there are arrays to help. I can''t beat them..."


    Smelling the speech, Liu Feng couldn''t help getting angry. This guy fell off the chain at the critical time


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, he is also a strong law?" TICO, looking at the suddenly appeared halba, couldn''t help but be surprised


    Listening to this sound, halba also moved his sight, looked at the beautiful woman floating in the air, and felt the curling breath on her body


    The golden skeleton''s body, like being struck by lightning at the moment, was shaking like a gust of wind... The skeleton''s mouth was slowly opened, the gray awn was beating rapidly in the deep pupils, and the trembling voice came out from the throat: "Lord... Lord God?"


    "Damn it, how can there still be a Lord God in this plane?" after the shock, halba suddenly made an incredible low roar.


    "This plane?" teak asked with a smile. "So you''re not the person of this plane?"


    "I... I am the man of the gods." halba''s eyes beat slightly. After a moment of silence, he said very honestly.


    "The faces of the gods? Hehe, it should be the face that the gods moved to?" the smile on TICO''s cheek became more and more beautiful and said with a smile.


    "Holba, do you believe that labor and capital have refined you now!" looking at the two people who asked and answered, Liu Feng was so angry that he kicked hard on holba''s bone and said angrily.


    "You bastard, that''s the strong man of the LORD God! How can you beat me with your strength! I won''t do anything that will die!" under the oppression of the strong man of the LORD God, haoerba didn''t care to annoy Liu Feng and stiffened his neck.


    "You son of a bitch..." Liu Feng smoked fiercely at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that haoerba was afraid of the LORD God. He would rather annoy himself than be an enemy


    "You stop ten people in Huangsha. I don''t want you to kill them. Just try to stop them! After this, I''ll release the seal and let you go. You can decide whether to do it or not!" Liu Feng took a breath. Liu Feng''s face slowly turned cold and his eyes began to look dark. If Hao erbayi refused, he would have to do it hard


    Facing the strong Lord God, Liu Feng dare not underestimate it. With his strength at this time, he must open all cards before he can temporarily resist the LORD God. When he fights with the LORD God, it must be impossible for him to separate his heart to protect the Dragon Valley. Therefore, now he can only rely on holba to stop Huangsha and others. Otherwise, once ten people rush into the Dragon Valley and use the strength of the dragon, It''s impossible to hold them down


    Originally, Liu Jian''s soul body can also fight, but after getting the source of the law, it seems that the resurrection has entered a critical moment. During this time, there is no movement on the altar, so Liu Feng had to call Hao Erba out to meet the enemy temporarily


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, halba was obviously a little moved, but when he looked at TICO in the air, his body trembled, hesitated and dared not speak


    Looking at halba who hesitated, Liu Feng''s face slowly turned cold, his slender palm was slightly spread out, and the light of light covered the palm. The mysterious array was looming


    Aware of the sudden murderous spirit around him, haoerba was cold in his heart. He knew that Liu Feng really killed his heart this time. He hurried to move some steps and said in a hurry: "OK, I promise you, I''ll help you stop the ten people, but afterwards, you can''t go back on your word!"


    "Well." seeing Hao Erba''s softness, Liu Feng nodded slightly, stopped looking at him, and turned his eyes to TICO


    The skeleton''s palm was slightly held, a golden bone knife stretched and emerged, the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the sea, and his body was like a shell and rushed straight to ten people in Huangsha


    "Lord God, Liu Feng forced me to do it. If you want to know the news about the gods, Hao erbading will tell you in detail after you solve Liu Feng!" while running, Hao Erba suddenly turned around and shouted at TICO


    Listening to halba''s roar, TICO smiled on his cheek, turned his head slightly, smiled lightly and said, "Huang Sha, don''t kill him..."


    "Yes, mistress!"


    Compared with the happy TICO, Liu Feng is iron green. He didn''t expect that this greedy guy would sell himself so easily


    He slowly breathed out, and Liu Feng didn''t bother to take care of the guy who was at the helm anymore. He focused all his attention on TICO in front of him


    "Liu Feng, do you really want to fight the LORD with the strength of the law?" TICO said, staring at the young man in front of him.


    Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly and held it in his hand. The ancient sword slowly emerged with a green awn. He quickly printed with one hand and drank softly in his heart: "mirror separation!"


    With the sound falling, two strong mirror images of sword saints emerge around us, and then solidify


    "Mirror image? Aggressive mirror image? No wonder you have a big voice. You really have some skills..." looking at the thin momentum of the sword Saint mirror image, TICO nodded suddenly.


    "Unfortunately, facing the LORD God, you can''t win by relying on more people..." he shook his head slightly, and TICO''s palm moved slowly in the air in front of him. A few strands of air fluctuated and passed out like lightning


    Staring at TICO''s every move, Liu Feng knew that TICO had the strange ability to control the atmosphere, so his mind had already broken out and shrouded in the range of ten meters around him


    "Hiss..." his heart moved slightly. Liu Feng took a step to the left. Several invisible Qi forces flew past close to his forehead, with his hair and a touch of cool air


    "Sensing power, very good..." after a preliminary test, Tim was obviously surprised by Liu Feng''s avoidance ability.


    "Since the Dodge is good, then block your speed..." TICO smiled, the knots in his hands condensed rapidly, and shouted softly, "the atmosphere is determined: the air is a prison!"


    Liu Feng''s face changed slightly as soon as the sound of drinking fell


    The air around Liu Feng suddenly condensed in the sound of drinking. The previously seemingly weak air molecules solidified tens of millions of times at this moment, like an invisible prison without any cracks, locking Liu Feng in it


    Although TICO''s atmospheric solidification is somewhat similar to the spatial solidification of the previous Saint level strong, there is no doubt that there is a great difference between them


    "Atmospheric determination: air gun!"


    After blocking Liu Feng, TICO''s hands quickly changed into prints. As soon as the sound of drinking fell, the air in front of him was compressed rapidly. Just in the blink of an eye, a fierce invisible energy had quickly condensed, just like a shell out of the chamber, and shot straight at Liu Feng locked in the void


    Although his eyes can''t see the strength, his mind can vaguely detect that he is blocked in the air. Liu Feng sighed in his heart. The last time he saw black old deal with Tyco, he felt it seemed very easy, but when he came on, he knew the terror of Tyco''s determination


    "Worthy of being the strong one of the LORD God..." after sighing, the two thoughts were instantly transmitted to the two mirror hearts that were not blocked by the side


    After receiving the order, the two mirrors stretch out their palms and stick them on the invisible but substantial air prison. The power of phagocytosis in the body surges rapidly


    Although the blocked air prison is powerful, the swallowing power of the mirror image is not ordinary. After full operation, the air prison collapses immediately


    Free again, the air gun mixed with ferocity has arrived


    The palm is flat and out, and the bright light on it wraps the invisible vitality in it


    "Seal rule: seal!"


    "Seal Law: decomposition!"


    With two soft drinks, the air gun from the thunder dissipated slowly out of thin air when it was only two feet away from Liu Feng''s face door


    Looking at Liu Feng who not only got out of trouble, but also resolved his attack, TICO eyebrows surprised


    After resisting an attack, Liu Feng dared not neglect it any more. His face was dignified and printed rapidly.


    "The field of sword: Qi!"


    The cry fell, and a light purple energy quickly swept out of his hand, wrapped TICO in it, and then they disappeared into the void at the same time

 Chapter 640

    In the purple field, the space is slightly fluctuating, and four shadows suddenly appear in the air


    "Field? Hehe, is this your so-called card against the Lord?" although the space was suddenly changed, TICO''s face did not change. Meimou calmly swept the surrounding environment, covered her mouth and said with a light smile. In the laughter, there was a faint irony. It was obvious that she was extremely dissatisfied with Liu Feng''s so-called card


    Ignoring TICO''s irony, Liu Feng cautiously retreated a distance with two mirror images when he just entered the field. When he flew back, a mirror image, the palm of his hand turned over, and the mysterious seal knot condensed rapidly


    "Field: Qi!" shouted hoarsely, running out of the mirror elephant''s mouth again. With the sound falling, a silver field energy suddenly diffused from the mirror elephant''s hand like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded the purple field space


    Where the silver energy passes, the purple gas rapidly subsides and is replaced by the thicker silver energy


    Looking at the full-bodied empty energy around him, Liu Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He held the tip of the ancient sword in his palm, and the sharp sword Gang kept huffing and puffing. The two mirror images beside him were also in the field, raising the momentum to the peak. The two sharp firewood knives were cold and pointed to the sky god TICO in the air


    Beautiful eyes looked at this mysterious space full of empty energy. On TICO''s beautiful cheek, he gradually showed a shocked look. The jade hand grabbed the silver energy in front of him and rubbed it slightly


    "Empty space energy?" as the empty space energy in his hand dissipated, Tim''s small mouth pursed in shock... After a long time, he raised his head and stared at the black robed youth not far away. Some unbelievable lost his voice and muttered: "how can this guy''s field have such strong empty space energy?"


    No wonder Tyco looked so shocked. The empty space energy is one of the most mysterious forces in heaven and earth. No one can control it even if it is the strong Lord God. In those days, the empty space energy in the mainland was extremely scarce because of the self explosion of Xuannv. At that time, the world was almost at the peak of the history of the mainland, but Rao was so. The LORD God at that time, In addition to looking for other aspects to survive, there is no way to solve the problem from the root


    No one knows where the empty energy comes from. The only thing they can know is that only by absorbing the empty energy can they cross the gap between the supreme and the divine order


    Tico once remembered that before ten thousand years, there were some gods who wanted to control the energy of the empty world, but they all ended in failure


    However, the mysterious space energy that even the LORD God can''t catch up with is now controlled by a law boy. This reality in front of Tim is really incredible


    "This guy does have some means. No wonder he is a little angry..." TICO murmured softly. In his heart, he also looked Liu Feng high


    Don''t look too high, but Tim won''t give up his goal because of this


    He lifted his eyes and looked at Liu Feng who was facing a great enemy in the distance. TICO was silent for a while and frowned: "Liu Feng, do you really don''t want to join me?"


    "This woman... Is really stubborn." Liu Feng shook his head reluctantly. TICO was completely different from the goddess of life and the God of light he saw. The God of light was so indifferent that he almost didn''t look like human beings, but the one in front of him was more emotional than ordinary people. This sharp contrast really made Liu Feng wonder that he was also a body based God, Why is the gap so large?


    Looking at Liu Feng who shook his head and said nothing, TICO sighed with some regret. The expression on his cheek slowly converged and replied to Gu Jing wubo


    Feeling the cold atmosphere, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly, raised his chin gently, and disappeared into the void at the same time


    "Invisible?" looking at the two disappeared mirrors, TICO frowned slightly.


    The ancient sword pointed sideways, and the sharp sword was puffed out by the cold. Liu Feng took a breath, and his momentum suddenly rose to the peak. His toes were light in the void, and his body turned into a black rainbow. He shot away at TICO like lightning


    His eyes are fixed on the black rainbow. TICO''s face is indifferent. The jade hand gently stirs in front of him. It looks elegant as if he is stirring the strings


    The air in front of me was rapidly compressed in the strange. More than a dozen invisible air blades several feet long were fiercely shot out at the black rainbow in the compression of the air


    "Hiss, hiss..." in the field, Liu Feng''s sensing power has increased more than several times. As soon as the air blade crossed the void, he was aware that the ancient sword in his hand trembled rapidly, and the sharp sword Gang shot out from the sword tip, annihilating each other in the collision with the air blade


    "Air wall!" ticoyu flicked his fingers and a wisp of light stirred and spread out


    Liu Feng, who was passing through the void at high speed, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. His high-speed running body solidified rapidly, and his feet kicked in the void space in front of him


    His feet were clearly pedaling towards the void space, but there was a dull sound of contacting hard objects. In the dull sound, Liu Feng''s body was like a shell, fast to shoot back... When shooting backwards, a sharp sword Gang shot out of the ancient sword, chopping the invisible air wall in front of him


    Liu Feng could not help narrowing his eyes when he turned his body in the air and finally stabilized. Looking at the still unchanged distance between himself and TICO: "It''s really a tricky atmospheric force. If it wasn''t sensed in time just now, I''m afraid I''d have to hit the invisible air wall. Even if I had some defense in advance, I couldn''t be hurt..."


    Tico''s ability to control the atmosphere seems to belong to a long-range attack, while Liu Feng belongs to a melee soldier. Therefore, if he is not close to TICO''s body, Liu Feng''s attack will also appear decadent


    "It''s really fast... Unfortunately, it''s not as fast as the condensation of the air..." TICO said slowly. However, although he spoke, he didn''t hesitate in his hand. His slender jade fingers quickly stirred the air and sent out strange waves


    Feeling the fluctuation of the whole body, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes deeper. Before his strength was about to take shape, his body suddenly trembled strangely


    "Atmospheric binding chain!"


    A trace of invisible Qi condensed rapidly around Liu Feng''s body, like an invisible iron chain, trying to lock it in


    "Tie!" the jade hand held it slightly, and the invisible air force shrank fiercely. It seems that the space is shrank by the air chain, revealing black marks


    The invisible energy was firmly locked on Liu Feng''s body, but it went straight through his body


    "Remnant elephant?" looking at the dissipated image, TICO was surprised and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that since Liu Feng had retained her strength before


    Beautiful eyes lightly swept in the quiet space, but there was no sense


    In his own field, Liu Feng can perfectly integrate in the field. Even the LORD God is difficult to detect before he doesn''t use energy


    After the search was fruitless, TICO slowly lowered his eyelids, gently grasped the jade hand in front of him, and the invisible air began unlimited compression... When the air was compressed to a limit, it began some qualitative change. With the violent vibration of the air, two slender transparent daggers quietly formed in TICO''s hands


    With a gentle stroke of the dagger, a dark space trace appeared in the void


    There is some strange silence in the vast silver field space


    Subtle spatial fluctuations, suddenly in the left side of TICO, quietly spread out


    The fleeting wave was not missed by TICO. The air dagger in his hand threw at the wave place fiercely


    The dagger just left his hand, but the terrible strength suddenly appeared from behind, and then chopped down at TICO''s head


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    "Atmospheric resolution: the shield of air vortex!"


    A sudden attack, and in order to make TICO pale, his fingers made a knot like lightning. The air behind him was frozen rapidly, and finally turned into a high-speed rotating air shield


    "Bang!" the terrible energy smashed on the air shield. The fierce energy storm broke out from the junction of the two immediately


    "Click..." like the crisp sound of glass, it came out slowly in the empty space behind TICO


    Ignoring the air shield that was about to break, Tim calmly hooked his fingers


    With the hook of the finger, the air dagger that had been thrown suddenly turned around, and then turned into an invisible strength, stabbing into the body of the attacker behind him like lightning


    The dagger penetrated the body of the attacker, and finally returned to TICO''s hand. Looking at the dagger without any blood, TICO frowned and whispered, "the strange mirror image failed to dissipate after being attacked?"


    Although the mirror image behind TICO was penetrated by the air dagger from his heart, his body shape did not dissipate. He cracked his mouth ferociously and chopped down again with a firewood knife in his hand


    Aware of the attack again behind him, Tim''s shoulder suddenly shook slightly. When his shoulder shook, the thunderbolt of air collision sounded like fried beans


    "Bang..." before the firewood knife was cut down, the invisible energy of vibration had been spread through the air and hit the mirror''s chest, shaking it back


    When the mirror image retreats, the power of phagocytosis in the body surges rapidly, swallowing the strong Qi that can shake it to pieces


    "Has not dispersed yet?" looking at the mirror image that still hasn''t dissipated after receiving his blow, Tim is really moved this time


    However, without waiting for her to take care of the mirror image behind her, with the same terrible strength as before, she has suddenly appeared again. The place of this appearance is actually her front


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    The blue sword Saint mirror strangely appeared in the space in front of him. The huge firewood knife came down angrily with surging strength, just like the Buddha''s angry King Kong. The momentum is quite frightening


    Although the mirror image momentum is extraordinary, Tycho is the strong one of the LORD God. How can he be frightened by him? His eyebrows are only a slight frown, and then the soles of his feet stamp the void


    "Atmospheric resolution: the shield of air vortex!"


    As like as two peas, the invisible eddy gas shield once again condensed in front of the body.


    "Bang..." in the loud noise, the mirror''s body shot out quickly


    "Liu Feng, although the attack of your mirror seems to have increased several times, it''s still far from making up the gap between the law and the LORD God! If you don''t have other tricks, you''d better retreat yourself!" TICO Mei''s eyes swept through the void and drank coldly.


    Somewhere in the void, Liu Feng''s heart is also extremely helpless. His strength is indeed few opponents in the law, but if he faces the LORD God, under the premise of not applicable to the blade storm, it seems that some are not high or low. Although he can shorten some distance with the help of heaven splitting, it is still far from enough


    "Alas, in the eyes of the strong Lord God, the current Tianbi may be no different from the family..." some self mocking Liu Feng ignored one thing. In the ten thousand years, only a few people dared to challenge the LORD God with the strength of the law. After all, the LORD God and the law are not at the same level at all


    Gently shook his head, Liu Feng''s printed knot was finally completed


    "Big Dipper killing God Star array: kill!" a faint soft cry brought up the soaring stars in the sky


    Aware of the terrible energy suddenly rising above his head, TICO frowned and raised his head slowly. His eyes narrowed slightly


    On the distant sky, the huge star map occupying almost half of the sky began to rotate slowly. The terrible star force rapidly condensed in the depression in the center of the star map, like lightning, beating the star like a silver snake

 Chapter 641

    The huge star map covers half the sky. The slightest star force is in the star map, just like an electric snake, flashing and jumping along the mysterious traces


    At the depression in the center of the star map, a terrible Star Force converges and the energy superimposes rapidly.


    Looking at the huge star map above his head, Tim''s beautiful indifferent cheek finally showed a positive color. His beautiful eyes swept to the empty void somewhere and whispered: "Liu Feng, you can make such a strong attack with the strength of the law, even the main God. You are after heixuan and Xuannv

 Chapter 642

    After the two-color light arrows cut through the sky and expelled all the strength in the sky, the castration still kept shooting straight at the edge of the sky, and finally turned into small light spots and disappeared above the sea level


    When the Qi strength dissipated, the dark clouds surging in the sky also began to shrink back slowly, and the lightning disappeared quickly


    Just for a short time, the terrible momentum that wanted to destroy the sky and the earth was annihilated out of thin air on the sea


    The clear sunshine in the sky through the clouds once again brought warm vitality to the attacked sea area


    Two different environments, in the blink of an eye, have quickly completed the transformation. The speed is so fast that people feel in a trance. It seems that the previous terrorist scene is just a dazed environment


    Looking at the dark clouds scattered in the sky and the warm sunshine, Huang Sha and others looked at each other. In order to confirm that what had happened before was not illusory, they turned their eyes to haoerba who had run more than 100 meters


    At this time, haoerba was crawling on the sea like a dog, and the annihilated energy in the sky was also noticed by him. He turned back in fear and looked at the scattered dark clouds. After he was stunned, it was like a sigh of relief for the rest of his life. He ignored the strange sight lines of Huang Sha and others, climbed up slowly and ran back happily


    "I really doubt whether you are a strong law..." Huang Sha couldn''t help sarcastic when he looked at their sight and still looked like haoerba who didn''t do anything.


    "Hum, anyone can say sarcastic words... If Liu Feng dares to stay near him when he is wielding the blade storm, he is a real idiot. During the storm, let alone you, a little strong law, even the LORD God, has to avoid the edge!" halba sneered: "If Liu Feng hadn''t stopped the storm just now, you fools, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to talk to me..."


    Halba''s sarcastic words immediately aroused anger. Several earth war guards have begun to look at each other angrily


    Listening to Hao Erba''s scornful ridicule, Huang Sha''s face also changed. Immediately, he said, "what can he do even if he spreads out? Can''t he deal with him with the strength of the Lord''s mother and God?"


    "Jie Jie..." hearing the speech, Hao Erba gave a strange smile, touched the golden bone with his bone palm, and sneered: "Liu Feng said earlier that he had fought with the seven main gods. Do you think he is saying false?"


    "Do you think what he said is true?" Huang Sha asked with a sneer.


    "Although I don''t want to help that guy publicize his achievements, I have to tell you that these ignorant guys, Liu Feng, have indeed fought with the seven main gods! In the past Guangming summit war, Liu Feng fought against the seven main gods with a sword storm. This hot thing has been widely spread in the mainland of the gods. Is there any fake?" Haoerba smiled strangely. After that, he ignored the people who were stunned by the explosion news. He looked at the sky suspiciously and whispered, "why don''t you fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the void, the storm gradually dispersed, and four figures slowly appeared in the sight of everyone


    "Is this the mainland at the end of the night? It''s really beautiful..." looking at the endless blue sea below, Ke''er''s slender eyelashes blinked slightly, and his upturned jade nose sucked slightly. He felt the sea breeze coming to his face. He couldn''t help grasping Liu Feng''s sleeve robe and smiled pleasantly


    For her joy, Liu Feng also smiled and nodded, turned his head, looked at the beautiful face that had not been covered by green yarn, his head was a little closer, took a deep breath of the faint body fragrance emitted from his body, and narrowed his eyes with an intoxicated smile


    Liu Feng''s move made Artemis blush and stared at him angrily


    "Hey, hey, is the wound all right?" ignoring her white eyes, Liu Feng rudely stretched out the wolf''s claw, grabbed the noble snow-white catkin of the goddess of nature and smiled.


    "En..." nodded slightly. Artemis earned his hand lightly, but he didn''t get rid of it. He had to let him grasp it


    "You... In fact, you don''t have to follow. The wormhole in time and space is too dangerous." Liu Feng suddenly sighed and smiled bitterly, gently holding the delicate jade hand in the palm of his hand.


    "What else can we do if we don''t come? We''re so brazen to help you. If we continue to stay in the land of gods, the goddess of life won''t easily spare us..." Artemis''s small mouth pursed slightly, and the shallow dimples appeared faintly next to his cheeks. It was a charming and soft voice, which made Liu Feng feel like a spring breeze and refreshed


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter. When we go to the gods mainland next time, we''ll lift the position of the old woman." Liu Feng patted his chest and laughed.


    "It''s nonsense. She''ll be thankful if she doesn''t come to our trouble." attimis said angrily. He glanced at Liu Feng and suddenly seemed to think of something. The beautiful smile on his cheek quickly withdrew and whispered coldly, "where''s the Xuannv? Why don''t you see her?"


    "Er..." his face stagnated and looked at Artemis''s smiling face. Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. The woman''s ability to change her face is really admirable


    "Don''t worry about the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago? Didn''t she die once?" Liu Feng smiled bitterly with a headache.


    "Hum, if you can bring my parents back to life, I won''t seek revenge from her!" Artemis broke away from Liu Feng''s palm and said with a little anger.


    One side of Ke''er, who was also slightly cold at this time, stood firmly on her sister''s side, with a pair of red beautiful eyes staring at Liu Feng with grievance


    Looking at the two sisters whose faces changed at the same time, Liu Feng''s head suddenly widened twice


    God, the things about Hongyi and Xuannv haven''t been completely solved. Now two people come out to avenge their mother, and the rotten things at home are still on the table. If all of them come together, I''m afraid Liu Feng really has to jump off the building


    "Hey, I said, you''re too shameful, aren''t you? Just ignore me alive?" the discontent voice behind him startled Liu Feng back from his pain like a gong.


    "Hey, brother Aotian, I dare not give you face. These two young ladies are losing their temper..." Liu Feng turned back with a smile and looked at the big man whose body solidified almost like an entity. He said in surprise: "well, not only the injury is all right, but also the strength seems to be more refined..."


    "Hey hey, of course, stand behind the broken one!" looking at Liu Feng''s surprised expression, Ao Tian grinned proudly.


    "Forget it, forget it. We''ll talk about things between your husband and wife later. Now we''re the enemy. We don''t have time to listen to you talk about love." Ao Tian waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Who and he are husband and wife..." listening to Ao Tian''s words, the beautiful sister blushed and scolded.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect you to look like a bad guy. You''re good at picking up girls and eating all your sisters..." Ao Tian laughed as usual without caring about the scolding of the two women.


    These words were more lethal. The two women looked at each other with red faces, but they quickly looked away with some guilt


    "Well, let''s get down to business first..." Liu Feng waved his hand and stopped laughing. He said in a slightly positive voice: "our opponent this time is a strong Lord God!"


    "Lord God?" hearing the speech, the three were surprised.


    "How can this continent still be in the strong of the LORD God?" Ao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Although I don''t want to believe it, it''s true. Otherwise, you think, in addition to the LORD God, who can force me to use the blade storm?" Liu Feng sighed with a bitter smile, raised his chin to the void in the distance, and sighed: "here..."


    The three people hurried to follow Liu Feng''s point and stared away. In the distance, a mature and beautiful woman was standing in the air


    The beautiful woman was dressed in an elegant white cheongsam and filled with noble temperament. However, when the three people''s eyes shifted to the incredible cheeks covered with cloth, they couldn''t help being stunned


    "This face..." Ao Tian frowned slowly, and his palm tapped on his head. After a long time, he suddenly slapped on his forehead and shouted in shock: "sky god TICO! You old witch are not dead yet?"


    Ao Tian''s voice just dropped, and the charming bodies of the two sisters Artemis beside him trembled violently. Their beautiful eyes stared at the beautiful woman in the distance


    "Si Si Ke''er?" the trembling voice came out of the beautiful woman''s ruddy mouth with an incredible and tentative voice.


    The soft voice, with a fragile expectation in the void, floated with the wind


    The four simple words, like thunder, hit the two women hard. The body was stiff, and the beautiful eyes were filled with fog


    "What''s matter with the you?" Liu Feng asked softly, sensing difference between two women.


    "Mother!"


    For a moment, the two women made a sad cry at the same time, and their toes fiercely stepped on the void, like two milk swallows, projecting to the beautiful woman in the distance


    The glittering and translucent water drops fall in the void and are shining brightly by the sun


    Liu Feng opened his mouth and looked at the two women who rushed out. His palms kept sticking out. His rigid body had no action measures. His head had been filled with the name of Artemis and the two women just now


    "Niang? Ke''er, their name is Tyco... Niang? Oh, God! I tore my mother-in-law''s skirt?" this terrible idea flashed in my dull mind. Liu Feng suddenly blacked in front of him. The young man who couldn''t withstand the blow fell directly into the void

 Chapter 643

    Above the void, looking at the two beautiful shadows jumping on TICO, everyone was stunned... However, after the unique call, the whole sea area suddenly calmed down in an instant


    "That... Is it the eldest lady and the second lady?" looking at the two beautiful shadows, Huang Sha''s eyes slowly widened, and he lost his voice.


    "Isn''t that Artemis and lvke''er?" her eyes were also focused on the two women''s bodies, and the gray Mang in halba''s eyes jumped uneasily: "they call the LORD God as their mother? Are they her daughters?"


    When the thought turned here, halba rubbed his bone palm in a hurry. After the scream of yellow sand sounded in his ear, his heart suddenly became cold, and a bitter feeling curled out from the bottom of his heart


    Halba thought that taking refuge in the LORD God could make him escape from Liu Feng''s bondage. Unexpectedly, the LORD God had this relationship with Artemis'' two daughters... When he was in the gods mainland, halba didn''t give Artemis less trouble, so the relationship between the two sides was also extremely unfriendly. Most importantly, Artemis'' two daughters were Liu Feng''s women, which counts, Didn''t Liu Feng become the son-in-law of the strong man of the LORD God? After all, isn''t he still under Liu Feng''s control?


    Thinking of this, halba''s head was dizzy, and he suddenly felt that the world was full of despair and darkness


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Liu Feng failed to lift when he wanted to faint, because he was pulled back by the kind Ao Tian


    "Artemis, what was their name just now?" Ao Tian grabbed Liu Feng with a dull face and asked in a low voice.


    Liu Feng shook his head dully


    "Niang? Artemis, their name is Tyco Niang! God, they are Tyco''s daughters!" Ao Tian slapped Liu Feng on the shoulder and grinned.


    "It seems so..." stimulated by the pain on his shoulder, Liu Feng finally slowly returned to his mind, nodded with a bitter smile, rubbed his forehead with his fingers, and complained: "since you know TICO, why didn''t you recognize the Artemis sisters before?"


    "I once had a fight with TICO. Naturally, I knew her, and although I had seen TICO''s two daughters once, they were only a little old at that time, and I would pay attention to them if I had problems..." Ao Tian whispered.


    "Hey, hey, come on, isn''t that old witch your mother-in-law now?" Ao Tian suddenly cracked his mouth and joked.


    After rolling his eyes, Liu Feng said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Ao Tian, stop playing... Things are really troublesome now. Brother, I may be abandoned by my wife..."


    "Is it so serious..." Ao Tian smiled.


    "Hey, old Timothy... Cough, cough... You don''t know the revenge between her and Xuannv. It''s basically very difficult to make her give up revenge with her temperament... If everyone didn''t know before, it would be good to wait for everyone and cut her with a knife..." Liu Feng wanted to call the old woman, but when he thought of each other''s identity, Still quite consciously swallowed the title, and had a headache, analyzed Ao Tian.


    "But now... She has suddenly become Artemis'' mother. Can''t you let me cut my mother-in-law with a knife?" Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s really a problem... If she wants revenge, she has to kill Xuannv. Liu Jian will not agree if she moves Xuannv. As soon as Liu Jian moves, heixuan won''t be idle. As soon as heixuan joins the war, I have to join in. If the fight goes on like this, TICO is definitely not an opponent. The two women of Artemis will never watch their mother be beaten, so they have to join in... Well, this is the last knot Fruit, hey hey, you are caught in the middle, there is no one inside and outside! "Ao Tianluo instigated a lot of pulling, and finally ended with a bad smile.


    "This is not the worst... There are three in my family. Now the Artemis sisters don''t know them. If they know, the war will have to be upgraded. Don''t forget that one of the three is a black ghost level Xuanyin killing Kui star better than Xuannv..." Liu Feng said bitterly.


    Ao Tian was speechless... He looked at Liu Feng silently for a long time, sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly: "brother, this complex and staggered relationship is really difficult for you. Don''t worry, I will set up a brand for you after you die!"


    "..." looking at Ao Tian who was still in the mood to joke at this moment, Liu Feng had to roll his eyes.


    "I can''t think of any way to do this... Look at God''s will." Ao Tian seems to feel that he doesn''t have enough sense of justice. At present, he is busy with an idea that can be ignored.


    Looking at Ao Tian with a positive face, Liu Feng was speechless and immediately turned his eyes to the mother and daughter who had been in contact with each other


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful red eyes stared at the beautiful young woman in front of her. It was vaguely familiar with her cheeks, which made Artemis Bei''s teeth bite her red lips tightly


    This seal is engraved into the soul and integrated into the blood. Even after thousands of years, it is still so clear


    "Niang?" Artemis''s cherry lips moved slightly, his voice was gentle, with a little trembling and hoarseness. His slender jade hand slowly stretched out, trying to touch TICO''s cheek, but he was afraid that it was just an illusory dream, which was broken at the touch


    Behind Artemis, there was some timid Ke''er. When she left her parents, she was just an ignorant child. Although she had some unclear memories of many things, the feeling of blood integration penetrated into her heart, warm and comfortable


    "Si Si... Ke''er... Is it really you?" tikemei''s eyes were filled with excited tears. Her trembling hands suddenly grabbed Artemis''s jade hand and felt the temperature connected with the blood. Tears burst out suddenly


    "Niang!" in the sound of desolation and surprise of reunion, the two women rushed into TICO''s arms heavily


    Looking at the three women huddled together in the void, Huang Sha breathed a heavy sigh of relief, his eyes were slightly moist, and said with a smile: "it''s really the eldest lady and the second lady... God has eyes."


    Liu Feng and AO Tian have been paying close attention to the three women in the distance. After they hold them together, they can''t help but show a bitter smile


    "Hey, sure enough..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the two girls are so old..." hurriedly held her daughter in her arms, and the most beautiful maternal smile appeared on Tim''s cheek for the first time.


    After crying for a long time in TICO''s arms regardless of his identity, Artemis gently sobbed and raised his beautiful face with rain, and whispered, "Mom, you... You''re not..."


    "Your father saved my soul at the critical moment, so I can resurrect today..." TICO stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears of Artemis, smiled, slightly turned his head, looked down at the Ke''er who didn''t dare to look up in his arms, and joked: "Oh, is this still the naughty little princess in the past? How can he become so shy?"


    "Hei hei, Niang!" was teased to laugh by TICO. The faint rusty feeling caused by years also disappeared in an instant. Ke''er smiled around TICO''s waist.


    "My dear baby, it''s great to see you!" Tim''s eyes reddened sensibly and hugged the two women tightly in his arms. Her husband is dead. The only driving force that can keep her alive is the two daughters in front of her


    "Oh, by the way..." after a burst of mother and daughter whispering, TICO finally recovered, glanced at Liu Feng in the distance with a cold look, and whispered, "how can you mix with that boy?"


    "Er..." smell speech, two women at the same time a lag, pretty face slightly red can''t speak


    "When we passed through the wormhole of time and space, we were seriously injured, so we always hid in Liu Feng''s sword to recover..." after all, Artemis was once the leader of the first religion. After his face turned a little red, he replied calmly and smiled back.


    "Wormhole of time and space? What are you doing in that place? It''s a forbidden area that even the LORD God dare not touch easily. It''s nonsense!" TICO''s face changed and hurried when he heard that the two women dared to tighten the wormhole of time and space.


    "Hehe, we''re all right..." ke''erjiao said with a smile.


    "Why did you go through the wormhole of time and space? Didn''t you live well in the land of gods? Did anyone dare to bully you? Tell your mother, I''ll go to him to settle accounts in the future, even if the other party is the main god!" his face was slightly cold, and TICO''s cold cheek was slightly murderous. Now the pillar in his heart is his daughter. Who dares to let them be wronged, No doubt it''s cutting flesh in Tim''s heart.


    "Er..." the two women were silent again and looked at each other


    "What''s the matter? You won''t break into the wormhole of time and space for no reason? My daughter, TICO, shouldn''t do such a stupid thing?" TICO smiled as he looked at the two women''s expressions.


    "Er, ha ha..." the two women smiled unnaturally


    "Have something to do with that guy?" TICO suddenly tilted his head slightly and moved his eyes to Liu Feng, who was uneasy in the distance.


    The two women''s bodies stiffened at the same time, and immediately smiled with one voice: "we''re just friends..."


    "Hum, I really think I''m old and confused..." cold hum, TICO obviously didn''t believe the sophistry of the two women. The slender jade green pointed to Liu Feng and drank softly: "come here!"


    The sound of cheering drifted across the sea, making everyone''s eyes shift quickly


    Listening to TICO''s cry, Liu Feng suddenly trembled and hesitated for a moment. Just then, he smiled bitterly, sighed, straightened his chest and stuffy his head, as if he had gone to the execution ground to rob the place where the three women were located


    "Poor boy, this is the end of fooling around..." looking at Liu Feng''s decadent back, Ao Tian touched his chin and smiled with some schadenfreude: "look how you end up..."

 Chapter 644

    Beyond the horizon beyond the line of sight, the three breath chased the stars and the moon. Where the breath passed, the sea was squeezed out of deep gullies by the fierce wind pressure. It was not until a moment later that it was gradually filled by the sea


    After Liu Feng took the lead in discovering the sudden three breath, he was successively sensed by everyone present. At present, his face turned slightly and his eyes swept straight to the place where the breath broke out


    "It''s heixuan they..." he sensed a familiar smell. Tim''s face was a little ugly and whispered angrily.


    "I''ll catch Liu Jian''s soul first!" TICO''s eyes turned slightly and whispered. He shot fiercely at the Dragon Valley. As long as Liu Jian''s soul is in hand, there''s no need to be afraid of them working together


    "Er, don''t, don''t..." seeing TICO''s move, Liu Feng''s face changed greatly. At the moment, Liu Feng was full of speed. A remnant shadow stayed in place, but the body was directly in front of TICO. He said with a bitter smile: "can''t you sit down and talk? Killing alone can''t solve the problem..."


    "Go away!" looking at Liu Feng in front of him, TICO''s cheek was cold and angrily said: "if you still want to make an idea about my daughter, go away!"


    Looking at his angry mother-in-law, Liu Feng smiled bitterly and sighed, "Liu Jian is my friend. I won''t let him fall into your hands..."


    "You... You bastard!" teak gnashed his teeth. If she changed the venue, maybe she would appreciate Liu Feng''s nature of protecting her friends. However, when it happened in front of her, she almost broke a silver tooth with anger


    "Artemis, stop him!" TICO turned his head and shouted in a deep voice to the two women of Artemis.


    After that, TICO twisted her body, directly flashed through Liu Feng''s obstruction, and continued to rush towards Longgu


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly. Anyway, he wouldn''t let TICO catch Liu Jian. He shook his head in distress. His aura surged in his body and wanted to continue to catch up


    "Tie!" the helpless voice that rang through his ears stopped Liu Feng''s body


    Liu Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth, slowly lowered his head, looked at the blue tree trunk wrapped around his feet like a giant snake, sighed, turned back, stared at Artemis with his palm, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "elder sister, don''t play..."


    "If you go again, you will annoy your mother..." being stared at by Liu Feng, Artemis was a little at a loss.


    Eyes staring at Artemis, looking at the plea flashed in her eyes, Liu Feng''s head suddenly increased for several circles


    "I''ll stop her. Don''t do it now..." when Liu Feng struggled in his heart, Ao Tian''s laughter came into his ears.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The fragrant wind rushed in front of her. Ke''er had stood in front of her. She saw her lips slightly open and said in a low voice: "don''t blame your sister, she doesn''t want to see you fight with your mother..."


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and nodded. At that moment, Artemis must have struggled very hard


    "Don''t worry, after today''s incident, we will slowly temper our mother''s anger... Now that my mother is resurrected, the hatred between me and my sister has been reduced a lot. At least we promise you that we won''t take the initiative to find the Xuannv. The trouble is..." Ke''er whispered.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and said with a bitter smile: "Hey, it seems that this resentment can only be resolved slowly in the future, but... I may be in trouble later..." thinking of this, Liu Feng swept the distant blue sky


    Tyco, who rushed to the Dragon Valley, was stopped by AO Tian on the way, which made her angry


    "Ao Tian, you five legged worm, are still alive?" TICO scolded coldly looking at the man with arms and chest in front of him.


    "Hey hey, you old witch are still alive, why can''t I..." Ao Tian grinned, glanced at the two women of Artemis in the distance, and said with a surprised hey hey smile: "I have known Artemis for a while, but I didn''t expect they were your girls..."


    "Go away, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" knowing that he wanted to delay time, Tim frowned and drank coldly.


    "Hey, you''re still so grumpy..." Ao Tian glanced and said with a smile, "with my relationship with Liu Jian, do you think I''ll stand by?"


    "Then go to hell, five legged bug!" the beautiful cheeks were filled with ice cold. TICO''s jade hand waved in the void in front of him, and an invisible gas force was rapidly compressed into shape. Then with a sharp air breaking sound, he fiercely shot at Ao Tian


    "Hey, hey, it''s still an old move..." Ao Tian was not surprised by the invisible strength. The corner of his mouth was cracked and filled with domineering Golden Dragon Qi. He quickly shrouded his body, raised his head and gave a shocking dragon chant. The Dragon Qi on his fist came out and welcomed the invisible strength impolitely


    "Boom..." in the void, the Golden Dragon Qi and invisible strong Qi collided with each other, and then sent out a startling explosion.


    "Hum, do you think you are black Xuan? Why stop me?" looking at the annihilation energy, TICO sneered, and the jade hands flew over and quickly condensed into a seal knot


    "Hey, I''m really not your opponent, but it''s not very difficult to stop you..." Ao Tian smiled boldly. He jumped into the void with a fierce body, and the dazzling golden light burst out of his body


    The dazzling golden light on the void made the people present squint involuntarily. Only after the golden light dispersed did they dare to look up


    Looking at the golden giant circling in the void, everyone''s eyes on the sea are fierce


    In the void, there was a huge body thousands of feet long, which almost extended to the end of the line of sight. The golden dragon scale reflected the dazzling light under the sunshine. The slender body with perfect structure released the terrible pressure between wriggling. The five dragon claws glittering with gold awn, as if they could directly insert into the space, penetrating people and on the huge faucet, Between the two dragon horns, there was a golden light


    "That... That''s the divine dragon?" in the Dragon Valley, there was a frightening cry. All the giant dragons crawled down and trembled with fear under the terrible dragon power


    "Atmospheric determination: atmospheric dragon gun!" the cold faced TICO didn''t change any color because of Ao Tian''s terrorist appearance. He made a deep impression in his hand and whispered, bringing out a strong invisible strength


    "Dragon Gas Wave!" on the void, a huge five clawed golden dragon, a huge mouth, and a surging golden column gushed out


    "Boom!" somewhere in the void, a dark space black hole, rotating in the space fault


    Looking at the constantly intertwined golden light and invisible strength in the void, everyone was shocked


    "Hum, Qi tie!" TICO snorted coldly as his hands changed.


    With the sound falling, the air surged rapidly beside Ao Tian''s huge body. The air chains of about ten feet condensed out, and then crossed each other to lock Ao Tian''s huge body in


    Aware of the arrival of the air chain, the huge body of the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly began to turn. On the void, where the Golden Dragon turned, the space was dark


    "Atmospheric resolution: extinction cyclone gun!"


    Looking at the five clawed golden dragon that caused the rapid breaking of the air chain during the turning, TICO''s face remained unchanged, and the knot in his hand changed again. Finally, he used a powerful killing move.


    In the void, the cyclone compresses rapidly. When it compresses to a critical point, TICO Yu points lightly. The terrible cyclone breaks the air attack to the huge golden dragon bound on the void with surging power


    It seems that Ao Tian stopped struggling when he noticed the strength of the attack. At the Dragon horn on the dragon head, the golden lightning flickered rapidly, and finally turned into a very thick golden current to meet the cyclone attack


    "Bang!" compared with the previous more powerful energy explosion, it rang through the whole sea area. The huge sea surface was forcibly lowered by a meter by the strength of terror


    In the void, Ao Tian has broken free from the shackles of the gas chain, soared in the sky again, and sent out bursts of dragon chants at TICO... The previous golden current seems to consume dragon gas. At this time, the Dragon horn on AO Tian''s head is much darker than just now


    "Ao Tian, unexpectedly, you are stronger than before..." looking at Ao Tian unharmed, TICO said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, aren''t you the same..." the five clawed Golden Dragon opened his mouth and heard a roaring sound.


    "Unfortunately, in the face of the LORD God, no matter how different you are, you still look inferior. The previous blow cost you a lot of energy? This is the gap between the LORD God and the law. The LORD God has your incomparable huge energy!" TICO sneered faintly, and his palm was sealed again


    "Destroy the cyclone gun!"


    The seal knot is solidified. It is also the terrorist attack of the strong one who can seriously hurt the law. For this powerful attack, even Liu Feng can only resist with the power of the star map in the field


    Looking at the same attack, Ao Tianlong''s eyes also flashed over the dignified color. On the Dragon horn, the lightning flashed, ready to defend again


    "Hey..." in the distance, looking at Ao Tian who resisted reluctantly, Liu Feng smiled bitterly. The light color light on his palm was prosperous. Under the light of the light color light, the branches wrapped around his feet withered and disappeared rapidly


    "Sorry, I have to do it!" Liu Feng drew a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and looked straight at Artemis


    Looking at the dark eyes, Artemis was silent and nodded with a bitter smile. She knew that Liu Feng had made up his mind


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think you''re not dead yet..." just as Liu Feng was about to do it, Heilao''s laughter was like rolling thunder


    At this moment of Ao Tian''s delay, the three have arrived quickly


    Listening to the laughter, TICO''s face became colder and he no longer hesitated. He directly threw the formed attack at Ao Tian


    "Hey, TICO, your opponent is me..." a black light quickly crossed the sky and finally formed a huge turtle shell shield in front of Ao Tian


    "Boom..." fierce invisible energy, lightning like invasion and melting through the void, and finally smashed on the dark turtle shell


    The earth shaking energy explosion turned into a fierce energy storm, setting off a hundred feet of terrible waves in the sea


    When the waves slowly receded, everyone looked up tremblingly


    On the void, Ao Tian has changed back to the shape of the human body. In front of him, the thick dark turtle shell stands in the void like a huge mountain, which makes people fear


    On the dark turtle shell, a large pit more than ten feet wide appeared. It seems that this should be the trace left by the previous extinct cyclone gun


    After the dark turtle shell resisted the attack of lower TICO, it shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a thin old man


    "Hey, it''s really you, a ten thousand year old bastard. Your life is really hard enough. You can''t die like this..." Ao Tian looked at the old man in front of him. A faint excitement flashed in his eyes, but he sneered impolitely.


    "You''ve been dead once, and your mouth is still so poisonous..." looking at Ao Tian laughing, Hei Lao reluctantly shook his head, but the warmth in his eyes still leaked out without concealment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, is that heixuan? He seems to have no law to fluctuate? How can he take the mother''s attack without damage?" looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, Ke''er was surprised, grabbed Liu Feng''s sleeve robe, and asked some incredible questions.


    "Well, Hei''s honesty is really strong. Even your mother can''t help him. They played once last time, but they didn''t win..." looking at Hei Lao who arrived in time, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "Now that the black old man has arrived... That..." his heart suddenly turned, and Liu Feng''s hair stood up slightly


    "Ke''er, be careful!" when Liu Feng suddenly felt bad, Artemis suddenly shouted. With the falling of the cry, the palm print knot condensed rapidly


    "Green wood wall!" with the sound of cheering, a huge wall gathered by green giant trees suddenly condenses behind Ke''er


    "Bang!" listening to her sister''s cry, Ke''er''s small head was still slightly confused. The light sound of energy contact was dull, but it was uploaded on the green wood wall behind him


    He quickly turned around and looked at the green wood wall that had been hit with a big hole. Ke''er was stunned, immediately became angry and scolded: "which shameless man dared to sneak attack?"


    "Hum, shameless woman, stay away from the maple!" the cold hum brought a flood of blood arrows


    Listening to the cold hum, Liu Feng''s eyes were slightly black


    "You''re the shameless woman!" she was scolded for no reason. Ke''er was angry immediately. With a wave of her little hand, she continued to invade and melt down with a little fiery force of the moon on the sky, purifying the blood arrows all over the sky


    The blood arrow melted, and a girl''s figure emerged in the blood light


    Looking at the beautiful face of the girl in front, Ke''er was a little jealous, but fortunately she didn''t show her inner feelings on her face. She sneered: "you''re unreasonable. What are you doing to attack me? I provoked you?"


    "Is this the pair of sisters you said?" his eyes swept over Artemis and Ke''er, and his red clothes turned to Liu fengleng.


    Looking at the question of red clothes, the bitter smile on Liu Feng''s face is about to cramp


    "Do you know her?" Ke''er seemed to be aware of something. Liu Mei raised her head and asked maliciously.


    At the same time, Artemis on one side, her gorgeous cheeks, also sank down. She, with a keen mind, had felt it a little


    "Didn''t you tell them about us? Then they shouldn''t know that you already have three wives?" she asked faintly, looking at the puzzled faces of the two women.


    "Three wives?" hearing the speech, Ke''er and Artemis changed their faces fiercely, and their two pairs of cold eyes mixed with anger stared at the man in the bitter smile


    "What she said is true?" Artemis took a light breath, and there was no joy or anger in his cold tone.


    From the faint competition between Artemis and the Keri sisters, it can be seen that she is not a woman who likes to divide her husband into several parts. Just wanting to serve her sister makes it difficult for her to make the following decision. Now... Three inexplicable women suddenly appear, which


    Looking at the two women who glared angrily, Liu Feng tried his best to nod with a bitter smile


    Looking at Liu Feng nodding, the Artemis sisters were pale on their cheeks and slightly shaky. They both abandoned their noble identity in the mainland of the gods for him, and accompanied him into the wormhole of time and space in the face of the strong Lord God. Now when they arrived in this continent, he told them, He has three wives... When he thought that he had been cheated by the bastard in front of him for so long, the grievances of the two women rushed up with anger at the same time


    "Pa!" the palms of the two women raised at the same time, mixed with grievances and anger, pasted heavily on Liu Feng''s face, leaving clear red fingerprints on the left and right


    With Liu Feng''s skill, it''s easy if he wants to avoid, but he also knows that this is indeed his guilty heart. At present, he had to take it down with a stiff neck... Liu Feng is really the first to force the cold, arrogant and docile goddess of nature to raise her hand and hit people


    The burning pain on his cheeks made him draw slightly from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the two women were really angry with him


    "We''ve all looked at the wrong person. Unexpectedly, you''re still a playboy..." looking at the palm print on Liu Feng''s face, Artemis thought Microsoft, but when he thought that this guy had three wives, his anger encroached on his heart and sneered with silver teeth.


    For this problem, Liu Feng had to keep silent


    "Why didn''t you tell us at the beginning? If you did, we would never entangle you again. In this way, there is no matter today!" adimis asked after Liu Feng, who was silent.


    "You didn''t ask..." Liu Feng said weakly.


    "You... You..." was severely choked by Liu Feng''s answer. On Artemis''s gorgeous cheek, green and red alternate. In the beautiful pupils, the wronged fog slowly condenses, which is obviously a big falling trend


    "Charming woman, when is maple''s turn for you?" the red clothes on the other side looked at Liu Feng being beaten and stunned for a moment. They were suddenly angry. A faint murderous spirit appeared in the blood eyes. The blood swirling drops at high speed appeared in the palm of the hand. As soon as the slender hand raised, the blood swirled straight at the two women


    "What are you? When is it your turn to teach us a lesson?" my heart was full of anger. Ke''er''s face was also cold. With a small hand, the moonlight long gun condensed into the palm of his hand, and the tip of the gun was slightly picked and stabbed into the blood


    "Hum, overestimate your strength!" looking at Ke''er who dared to take the blood spin, red clothes sneered, the knot in his hand changed, and the blood spin speed increased sharply


    "Hiss..." the tip of the gun finally touched blood Xuan, but after a slight stalemate, blood Xuan unexpectedly split the moonlight gun in two from the tip of the gun, and castrated and shot away at Ke''er whose face changed slightly


    "Ding!" just as xuexuan was about to drill out of the moonlight gun, a green wood long gun poked out of thin air. Several tricky points were in the center of xuexuan and beat it back violently


    "Her strength is not weak, but don''t underestimate the enemy..." Qingmu gun pulled a beautiful gun flower, and Artemis said coldly.


    "Let''s go together, sister, teach this rude woman a lesson!" Ke''er shouted coldly, condensing the moonlight gun again.


    Hearing the speech, Artemis hesitated slightly, and immediately nodded silently


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the red dress sneered, and the strange weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword appeared in her hand.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t fight, don''t fight..." looking at the three women about to fight, Liu Feng was in a hurry. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he wanted to stop them.


    "Stay aside!" Artemis and Ke''er turned back at the same time and gave a cold scold to Liu Feng. At the same time, their palms made strange knots at the same time


    When the two people''s fingerprints were formed, Liu Feng''s face instantly turned red like fire. Something under the black robe had no foreplay


    Looking at Liu Feng''s slightly arched body, Artemis''s two women''s cheeks were slightly red, spat low, and then pulled out their guns. In Liu Feng''s wry eyes, they rushed straight to red clothes

 Chapter 645

    On the void, two beautiful shadows burst out, and the strong law fluctuation rippled the void space. One green and one white two long guns, like two poisonous snakes out of the hole, cut through the shackles of the space and quickly stabbed out with Senli''s strength


    Coldly looking at the attack of the two women, the "blood phagocytosis" in the hands of red clothes was raised slightly, and the red awn flowed faintly on it, bringing a cold feeling of frozen bones


    Two strong spirits came to my face, blowing the green silk in front of my forehead, and those bloody eyes were more thorough


    The tiptoe is in the void. The body shape in red seems to be illusory at the moment. The slim waist is slightly twisted. It is like a ghost that has passed through the blockade of two long guns. The blood devours the tip, and the strong Qi spits out violently. It cuts off the white jade neck of the two nuns


    "Hum." looking at the strange red dress, Ke''er snorted a little unconvinced. His little hand patted on the handle of the gun. The moonlight gun rebounded rapidly, and the violent arc was like trying to break the barrel of the gun


    The rebound moonlight gun, mixed with broken air strength, hit the red shoulder heavily


    When Ke''er took the offensive, attimis''s left hand quickly condensed a green wood long gun, and then threw it at the plundered red clothes


    The two women who share the same heart have a very tacit understanding between attacks


    Aware of the strength coming from behind, the red cheeks are still cold, the jade fingers flick slightly, a circle of blood swirls in the palm of the hand quickly emerge, and the fingers flick in the center of the blood swirling, turning it into a touch of blood light, directly behind him. While sending out the blood swirling, the blood phagocytosis in the hand is also heavily on the green wood spear


    "Ding!" the crisp sound brought out the green wood spear divided into two. The toes were light on the broken green wood spear. With a ghostly speed, they immediately deceived the two women


    Looking at the close red clothes, the two women''s faces changed slightly, the long guns in their hands were discarded at the same time, and the two pairs of jade palms mixed with the power of strong law burst out again


    Looking at the two women rotating and hard touching, the bloody eyes in red suddenly burst into a bright blood awn, the small mouth lifted slightly, the blood light in their hands condensed rapidly, and then with a sharp sound of breaking the air, they met the two women


    "Boom!" on the void, the lazy white clouds at the energy explosion were pulled into cloud points by the violent energy in an instant


    The sudden energy explosion also attracted the attention of the sea


    At the energy explosion, the three figures swept away and retreated. Their toes were in the void for a while, and then they slowly stopped their retreating body


    "I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!" looking at the still cold and calm red skirt girl in the distance, Ke''er was slightly angry. The power of the moon condensed rapidly between her small hands. The slender jade finger pulled slightly in the power of the moon, and a slender silver bow and arrow appeared out of thin air


    "Sister!" Ke''er whispered with his bow in his hands.


    Seeing that Ke''er turned the moon bow out, Artemis frowned slightly. Her reason told her that it was inappropriate to use such a destructive move. However, as soon as she thought that Liu Feng deceived them, her anger and grievance turned into an impulse, she gently bit her silver teeth, nodded slightly, touched the moon bow with her jade hand, and the force of the law rushed in


    The arrow of the two-color law emerged slightly trembling on the moon bow. The space of the arrow body began to ripple wave like space ripples because of its appearance


    Bow full string, ready to go!


    However, just as Ke''er was about to shoot the arrow of law, a black robe appeared in front of him and blocked the attack route


    "That''s enough! Stop it!" different from the previous bitter smile, Liu Feng''s face now seems a little gloomy. The voice he drinks is also a little fierce drink. He can tolerate the occasional small quarrels among women, but he knows the power of the law arrow clearly. If the arrow is really shot, Even if red clothes resist with super strength, I''m afraid the relationship between the two sides will rise from jealousy to life struggle, and even life and death enemies


    Looking at Liu Feng who appeared in front of him, Ke''er pouted a little wronged and scolded, "get out of the way!"


    Slowly took a breath, Liu Feng''s face was still gloomy and said in a deep voice: "I know it''s wrong for me to deceive you, but you also know my nature. Although I can be cruel to the enemy, but once I encounter emotional things, I become a little indecisive..." here, Liu Feng paused slightly, and Liu Feng said helplessly: "I only intended to be friends with you at the beginning, but who knows you have paid so much for me. This feeling makes me feel uncontrollable in the end..."


    "Isn''t it to blame our sisters for being amorous and pestering you?" Artemis sneered at himself.


    "You know I don''t mean that..." Liu Feng sighed, shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what you mean!" adimis said stubbornly with her beautiful eyes reddish.


    Seeing the cold and arrogant goddess of nature as stubborn as a little girl, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and shake his head


    "I want you to come with us!" Artemis stared at Liu Feng with beautiful eyes.


    "What about them?"


    "I don''t care about them. As long as you come with us, even if my mother opposes, Ke''er and I will serve you wholeheartedly." Artemis shook his head and looked forward to Liu Feng.


    Listening to her words, Ke''er''s pretty face holding the bow was slightly red, and the corners of his eyes secretly swept Liu Feng


    "You''re a shameless woman. You''re so vicious!" red clothes angrily snatched over and scolded angrily.


    "You''re vicious!" Ke''er''s pretty face was slightly cold. He turned the moon bow in his hand and shouted coldly: "if you interrupt indiscriminately again, don''t blame me for letting go..."


    "Can''t you really treat me like a soft persimmon? A broken bow!" threatened by Ke''er three times and four times, the red clothes were finally furious, the terrible momentum broke out, and the rich blood gas filled half of the sky. A waist high green silk danced wildly in the blood gas. The slender white fingernails soared half an inch in an instant, and turned into a dark red and strange color


    Between the opening and closing of blood eyes, Sen Han''s fierce murderous Qi burst out


    Looking at the red clothes suddenly raised to such a high level, the two women''s faces changed greatly. Ke''er raised the bow and arrow in her hand and pointed to the red clothes in the blood


    The sudden outbreak of terrible blood gas made everyone in the sea a little stunned. Tyco and others in the distance finally saw the accident here, and hurried to the place where the four people were


    "That''s enough! If anyone messes up again, I''ll be a monk in Lima!" the angry roar, like angry thunder, surprised the people who came in a hurry, and looked at Liu Feng with a stunned face


    Listening to Liu Feng''s gloomy and extremely angry voice, the two breath of tit for tat in the void were slightly stagnant. The corners of her eyes secretly glanced at a young man with an iron face. Although she didn''t understand what it meant to be a monk, at this time, Liu Feng''s anger was so strong that she could still feel vaguely


    The breath of tit for tat slowly withdrew, but it didn''t disperse. It seems to be waiting to spray again at any time


    Looking at the scattered breath, Liu Feng''s face was still gloomy. When he stepped on it, he directly appeared in front of red clothes. His voice was hoarse because he suppressed his anger: "put away your weapons! This is the last time!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Mei in red frowned slightly, but when he glanced at Liu Feng''s gloomy and terrible face, he couldn''t help but show a timidity in his heart, and his eyes turned slightly. Only then did he reluctantly put the blood away, rubbed his small hands, and glanced at the man in front of him


    Seeing red clothes stop, Liu Feng still kept a gloomy face, turned around, stepped heavily, came to Ke''er and hissed, "put your weapons away!"


    The first time I saw Liu Feng look like this, Ke''er and Artemis were also slightly stunned. Although they slapped Liu Feng before, they were emboldened by grievance and anger, and Liu Feng didn''t avoid because of his wrong reasons. Under the elimination of each other''s strengths, the two women naturally had enough courage, Now, if the three women escalate the small fight into a battle of life and death in front of so many people, I''m afraid Liu Feng will lose face


    After hesitating for a while, Bei Chi bit her red lips. Artemis stared at the gloomy Liu Feng with a little grievance. After hesitating for a while, she nodded silently... Looking at her sister, she was soft, Ke''er''s small mouth pouted slightly, muttered a few times, her slender jade hand turned slightly, and the moon bow in her hand faded slowly. The strong breath filled the whole body was also taken into her body


    (recommend Baihe Juju''s new book: guangnao Weilong of the alien world (Book No. 1161831). After three masterpieces, his character is trustworthy. Well, this is the sudden arrival of a UFO, a magical learning machine, and the story in a crystal wall channel


    £©

 Chapter 646

    Looking at the three finally calm, Liu Feng''s gloomy face slowly calmed down, but when he thought of a lot of trouble behind him, his head could not help but have a headache


    "What''s the matter?" a figure emerged beside the two women of TICO. It was TICO, the God of the sky.


    At this time, the graceful and noble beautiful woman was slightly frowning with Dai Mei. With a puzzled look, she scanned Liu Feng''s body, and finally stopped on the red dress beside Liu Feng


    "Niang." looking at the visitor, attimis''s two women''s beautiful eyes were slightly red, and some wronged whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at his wronged daughter between his eyebrows, TICO was slightly stunned. He immediately hugged the two women in his arms with great heartache and asked suspiciously.


    "The villain said he had three wives..." Ke''er complained with red eyes and pouting.


    "What?" when he heard the speech, TICO was stunned. His cheeks were covered with the frost before the storm. His cold eyes stayed on Artemis and asked in a deep voice, "what Ke''er said is true?"


    "Hmm..." slightly hesitated. Artemis glanced at Liu Feng with a wry smile and nodded faintly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be a romantic..." looking at Artemis nodding, TICO''s face sank again, raised his face and sneered at Liu Feng.


    Looking at TICO whose face was like frost, Liu Feng had to smile bitterly and sigh


    "You''re just flirting with others, but now it''s actually harmful to my baby. It''s really hard for me to bully Tim?" Tim''s eyes beat a faint killing intention. It seems that she has attributed Liu Feng to Bo lover


    When he was drinking cold, TICO held his hands slightly, and the invisible strength formed rapidly in his hands. He bent his fingers and flicked lightly. Ten huge air blades cut through the void like lightning and shot directly at Liu Feng not far away


    "Niang!" felt the strong spirit suddenly coming from behind. Attimis and Ke''er''s face changed slightly and hurried to drink.


    Tico ignored the two women''s urgent drink. Ten air blades were even more powerful under their angry command


    When Liu Feng was hesitating whether to hide or block, a red shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, his small hand turned slightly, ten high-speed rotating blood swirls appeared in the palm of his hand, and then threw it out quickly


    "Bang!" the rapidly passing blood swirled on the way, accurately stopped the ten air blades, and annihilated them after a loud energy noise and bloody fireworks


    The red dress was cold with a small face, the blood eyes were full of murderous spirit, and stared coldly at the shot TICO


    "Are you one of Liu Feng''s three wives?" looking at the way red clothes protect Liu Feng, TICO frowned.


    The slender red eyelashes blinked, but they didn''t answer Tim''s question. A small face kept cold


    "Xuanyin kills Kuixing. It seems that my family is born against you. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with you!" TICO said angrily.


    "Hey hey, Tim, if you have something to say, why do you have to do something to the younger generation..." old black and AO Tian also robbed Liu Feng''s side and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Tian turned his head and asked Liu Feng when Heilao dealt with TICO.


    "Hey, they know everything..." Liu Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Er..." hearing the speech, Ao Tian was stunned. He immediately shot a compassionate look at Liu Feng, turned his eyes slightly, and finally stopped on the red clothes, looked at him slightly, and said with a surprised smile: "this is the Xuanyin killing Kuixing in your family? Unexpectedly, his appearance is better than that of Xuannv. Hehe, Xuanyin killing Kuixing is really different..."


    "Well, her name is red..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, pulled her to his side, raised his chin to Ao Tian and said, "this is brother Ao Tian."


    "Brother Ao Tian." red Yi took back her cold eyes, and a rare smile appeared on her small face, nodding slightly to Ao Tian.


    "Er..." looking at the red dress that suddenly became so polite, Liu Feng raised her eyebrows slightly. When has the little girl been so obedient?


    "Hehe, ok... Yes, it''s much better than when he first met Xuannv." obviously, Ao Tian was also surprised by the politeness of red clothes. At present, he was slightly stunned. He was greatly impressed, and broke his mouth with a heroic smile.


    "You still have some skills in yunei..." Ao Tian smiled with admiration as he looked at Xuanyin killing Kuixing who was standing next to Liu Feng like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Hey..." hearing this, Rao Shi Liu Feng was very upset at this time, and couldn''t help picking his mouth and laughing


    One side of the red dress, peeping at Liu Feng with a smile on his face, he breathed a sigh of relief quietly, and whispered in his heart: "what sister Fei Er said is really reasonable. Men like the so-called face..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Heixuan, this is between us and Liu Feng. What''s your business?" TICO scolded coldly with a cold face.


    "Hey, hey, I can also be regarded as Liu Feng''s elder. How can his business be said to be idle?" the black old man smiled faintly.


    "Elder?" TICO Daimei picked, a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the jade finger pointed to Liu Feng: "you are his elder? Well, I want to tell you that he is unfaithful to my daughter. How is it?"


    Hearing that TICO said this in front of so many people, Artemis and Ke''er blushed and pulled TICO''s sleeve urgently to make him stop talking


    Smelling the speech, the black old man raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the two women of Artemis with blushing cheeks, thought about it a little, he knew it, smiled and said: "Xiao Feng''s eyes are good. These two women, strength and appearance, are the best choice..."


    "My daughter, of course, is an unusual family!" TICO smiled proudly and said coldly, "and how they are, why do you need to comment..."


    "Heixuan, you claim to be Liu Feng''s elder, so you may give me an explanation?" teak shouted.


    "Explain?" heixuan stroked his long beard, but the faint words made tike angry: "as long as a man has strength and three wives and four concubines, there is nothing wrong. I don''t think I need to explain anything to you..."


    "You... Ha ha, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder Liu Feng will learn like this. It turns out that even you are such an old thing. The shameless bastard really suits you..." TICO smiled angrily and scolded a little viciously.


    "Lord TICO, I treat old black like a teacher. I''m so polite to you. I hope you don''t insult him with an inch!" Liu Feng couldn''t stand and shouted after listening to TICO''s sarcasm.


    "Oh, when is it your turn to teach me a lesson?" TICO glanced at Liu Feng and sneered.


    "Lord TICO, I respect you because you are the mother of Ke''er, not your identity as the LORD God. To tell you the truth, although the LORD God is strong, you are not qualified to make me Liu Feng grovel so much. Therefore, don''t always speak in a high voice. I Liu Feng still doesn''t like this set!" he slowly breathed out, and Liu Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You..." beautiful eyes stared slightly, and the anger on TICO''s cheek surged wildly. It was obvious that he was choked by Liu Feng.


    "It''s true that I Liu Feng was wrong about what happened today. In the past, I should have told Artemis them the truth. In this way, if I cut off their thoughts, there will be no trouble today..." Liu Feng''s voice was gloomy and a touch of bitterness filled it


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, Artemis and Ke''er''s delicate body shook slightly at the same time


    "But at this point, Liu Feng has nothing to do. What does Lord TICO want to do, let''s make it clear..."


    "OK." the beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and TICO said in a faint cold voice: "break off the relationship with the three women in your family. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t pester my daughter again in the future. They are strangers to each other. You can decide which one to choose!"


    As soon as TICO''s voice fell, a strong murderous spirit wanted to spray into the sky


    Liu Feng''s face was gloomy and turned his head slowly. His dark eyes were bone cold, and he stared at the strange little face full of killing intention


    At the same time, Hei Lao and others also turned their heads and turned their stunned eyes to the red clothes in a violent state


    Being stared at by the cold dark eyes, red clothes suddenly felt a panic and panic. She knew that Liu Feng now had really reached the critical point. If she annoyed him again at this time, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a simple scolding that can be solved


    The spitting murderous spirit gradually subsided. Finally, it was like a rabbit who saw a tiger. He timidly retracted into the body of red clothes... His little hand was a little frightened behind him, and red clothes didn''t even dare to raise his head


    Slowly withdraw his indifferent eyes, Liu Feng turned around, slightly closed his eyes and remained silent


    All the eyes around me are closely watching the closed young people, and the atmosphere is slightly solidified


    "Hoo..." he breathed out gently, and his dark eyes gradually opened. Liu Feng shook his head lightly: "wife of the family, don''t die and don''t give up!"


    The faint voice made Artemis and Ke''er''s pretty face white, and their delicate body also shook slightly

 Chapter 647

    Listening to Liu Feng''s indifferent but firm words, TICO gradually burst into a sneer on his lips, and his eyes beat with anger: "so, do you choose to break off the relationship with Ke''er and them?"


    In their arms, Artemis and Ke''er''s cheeks are pale, their jade hands are clenched, and their slender fingers are white because of excessive force


    "I like them, why should I break off the relationship with them?" Liu Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, adimis and Ke''er that tight body, this just slightly relaxed


    "Asshole, you don''t want to break off the relationship with your wife and family, but also want to make an idea about my daughter? Don''t you want me to be the daughter of the God of the sky and compete with your woman? You think too highly of your identity of Liu Feng!" TICO raised his eyebrows and scolded angrily.


    As one of the most powerful beings in this world, how can Tim tolerate his daughter to serve with other women


    "Liu Feng, I''ll ask you again. Who do you choose? You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Don''t daydream about it. You should learn to choose!" looking at the two women with red eyes, TICO took a slow breath and drank with a gloomy face.


    Liu Feng sighed, shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t give up any of them. Although it''s a little pale, I''ll do it!"


    "Stubborn!" his face was finally completely cold. The anger in TICO''s eyes slowly converged, raised his eyes and swept Liu Feng. He said indifferently: "as long as I TICO is still alive, you will never want to touch my two daughters..."


    "This is the end of today''s business. I''ll ask for my revenge with the Xuannv in the future!" TICO brushed his sleeves and said coldly. He took the two women Artemis and wanted to leave, but their feet were rooted in the void and could not move


    "What else do you want to do here? Don''t be such a smelly man. He''s not the only outstanding man in the world. Why do you want to miss such a playboy! You two are so reluctant to give up, but people look down on you!" she pulled her arm, but it didn''t work. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry.


    Hearing the speech, the two women of Artemis were stunned. They looked at Liu Feng with a bitter face and sighed: "well, it''s good to leave for a period of time to make everyone sober. If he really cares about us, he will naturally come to find us. If he doesn''t come, it''s really when my sister likes a thin lover..."


    The two women looked at each other and nodded their heads. They were no longer stubborn. They turned their heads into two streamers and flew away from the sea


    Looking at the two women who fled, Liu Feng''s face was slightly anxious. He wanted to start to catch up, but he was pulled back by Heilao


    "I''m angry now. It''s useless to say anything. It''s better to let them leave, as long as you don''t give up..." black old smiled and comforted.


    "Liu Feng, if you can''t get rid of the shackles at home, I hope you won''t pester them again in the future. Time is the best medicine to kill the pain. After a long time, they will naturally forget you..." looking at the two streamers, Tim nodded slightly, gave a faint reminder to Liu Feng, then gently pointed his toes in the void and chased the two women


    "Yellow sand, let''s go!" he shouted softly, bringing up ten yellow shadows on the sea


    Looking at Huang Sha and others who pulled themselves up, haoerba was flustered and hesitated slightly. When he stepped on the sea, he also wanted to follow. However, the light light suddenly passed from his head sucked it up fiercely


    The slender palm slowly held close. Liu Feng looked at the beating Golden Shadow in the palm with an expressionless face. The cold killing intention of the silk in the pupil made haoerba''s soul tremble rapidly


    "Don''t... don''t refine me. If I die and other strong laws come to the night continent again, you can''t know where they are so clearly..." halba''s soul trembled with fear.


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, he couldn''t see the happy and angry grip on his palm. He didn''t choose to refine holba now


    "Let''s go to Dragon Valley..." knowing that Liu Feng was in a very bad mood now, black old man had to pat him on the shoulder and whispered.


    "En..." the corners of his mouth showed a touch of bitterness. Liu Feng nodded slightly, glanced at the edge of the sky, shook his head, sighed, and stepped slowly down into the void


    ¡­¡­


    After TICO retreated, the Dragon Valley gradually returned to its former calm, because the mainland is still calm, so Liu Feng and others did not leave the Dragon Valley in a hurry. If Liu Feng didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid not only the dragon clan would suffer huge casualties, but also the resurrection of Liu Jian... So, Now people don''t dare to leave the Dragon Valley easily. After all, if something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable


    The days in Dragon Valley are quiet and leisurely. Since Artemis and Ke''er left that day, Liu Feng''s state is a little decadent. After staying in the valley for a day, he asked the Dragon Emperor to find a cave for him and go to seclusion


    For Liu Feng''s move, Hei Lao and others had to smile bitterly and shake their heads, allowing him to go


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed peacefully and peacefully. It was two months since the war. However, Liu Jian''s resurrection ceremony had not been completed, which surprised Hei Lao and others. Ao Tian, who was impatient, even tried to break into the altar several times to see what happened, but fortunately, he was finally stopped by Hei Lao, I didn''t miss the big event just now


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Dragon Valley, on the secluded top of the mountain, a huge cave appears vaguely under the cover of trees. At the mouth of the cave, there is a layer of light color light mask


    At the edge of the mountain, a girl in a red skirt held her calf with her jade arm, her exquisite chin lightly against her knee, and her blood crystal magic eyes stayed in the green mountains without focus. A waist high green silk danced disorderly under the breeze, and a faint girl''s body fragrance came out of the trend


    "Maple has been closed for two months..." the slender eyelashes suddenly blinked gently, and red clothes murmured in a low voice.


    "He must be angry with me..." Bei Chi gently bit the cherry lip, and the demon''s little face was full of regret and distress


    Just as the girl hesitated, the slight sound of footsteps stepping on dead leaves rang from behind


    The delicate ears stood up slightly, the red clothes turned around and stared at the man walking slowly out of the cave


    "Maple." looking at the thin young man with a face, red clothes were distressed. He quickly stood up, but he didn''t dare to get close to the past


    The young man who came out of the cave was naturally Liu Feng who had been closed for two months. At this time, Liu Feng''s face looked a little thinner than two months ago, but his dark eyes returned to the previous flexibility, which made red clothes a little relieved when she was distressed


    "Eh, the smell of maple seems to be more refined than two months ago..." blood eyes carefully looked at Liu Feng with steady steps, and red clothes was slightly surprised. At this point, it is undoubtedly extremely difficult to improve their strength, but Liu Feng has achieved such an effect only after two months of isolation. No wonder red clothes will be surprised


    Looking at the girl standing on the top of the mountain, Liu Feng shook his head slightly. Naturally, he knew that the girl had been sitting here since he closed the door... Walked up slowly and hugged her in the girl''s frightened eyes,


    Lying in the warm arms, the red dress raised the pretty face of the demon and enchanted all sentient beings and said timidly, "Maple, aren''t you angry with me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. What did you do when you were angry?" Liu Feng smiled faintly and bit the delicate earlobe of red clothes, which made her shyly twist her body. She said in a warm voice: "it''s no wonder that you did it. It''s all because I didn''t tell Artemis and Ke''er about you. I can only say that I did it myself..."


    "Feng, you... Don''t say that." the girl in her arms earned a little and whispered: "I told fei''er everything in the past two months when you were closed. They were worried when they heard that you were closed angrily. If they couldn''t let go of what they were doing, they might come to Dragon Valley..."


    "They told me that if you come out safely, we will... Ignore those things in the future. Don''t be angry." red clothes hung his head and said softly.


    Slightly stunned, Liu Feng grabbed his slender arm, slowly exerted himself, and a faint warm current flowed through his heart


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m fine..." he patted his head in red comfortingly. Liu Feng spread out his palm, looked at the Golden Shadow in the array, frowned slightly and said: "when he closed the door a few days ago, haoerba came the news. It seems that... Another strong law has come..."

 Chapter 648

    "Another strong law is coming?" in the Longgu conference hall, the old black people sat in it. After listening to Liu Feng''s words, they couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    "Is there any mistake? Did those bastards open wormholes when time and space? Why are there still living people coming?" Ao Tian frowned and scolded with a grin.


    Liu Feng also rubbed his forehead somewhat depressed. Three of the seven strong law players who entered the wormhole of time and space have come now. Although one of them was seriously injured and died when he came out, he came out after all. Seven live three. Although there are four strong law players who don''t know how to live or die temporarily, the survival rate is not low


    The palm spread out slightly, and a touch of golden light swept out of the seal and turned into a skeleton like halba... His eyes glanced at the very honest halba. Liu Feng asked calmly, "where does that breath appear?"


    "Seven days ago, that breath appeared in the southwest of the mainland." looking at Liu Feng with an old face, Hao erbasi dared not neglect. He knew that the last temporary rebellion had made Liu Feng kill him, and now pointed Lima to the southwest


    "Where is that breath now?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his slender palm took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and asked slowly.


    "Er..." halba hesitated, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "now I can''t feel it..."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "haoerba, don''t challenge my patience..."


    "I really can''t feel the whereabouts of that breath now..." he hardened his head against Liu Feng''s dark vision, and Hao Erba said with a bitter smile.


    "When you go up to catch the cunning shark, you can clearly grasp his whereabouts. Why can''t you do it now?" Liu Feng''s frown deepened as he looked at Hao Erba who didn''t seem to be cheating. If you can''t grasp each other''s whereabouts, there will be some trouble


    "I don''t know. When this induction method came, the LORD God of space blessed us. As long as the strong Lord God didn''t deliberately shield or use a special method to remove the blessing, the seven of us can clearly sense each other''s trace..." halba shook his head and said in a deep voice: "now I can''t sense his trace, I''m afraid there are only these two reasons..."


    "The strong Lord God deliberately shields?" Liu Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech. In the mainland at the end of the night, who else is the only strong Lord God except Tyco, the God of the sky? Did... Did the coming strong law fall into her hands?


    The palm of his hand gently rubbed his chin. Liu Feng raised his head, but when he saw the old black people, he was also thoughtful. I think he guessed that TICO had gone up


    "Red clothes, do you have any news about Tyco and them?" he sighed. He didn''t expect to deal with her again so soon. Liu Feng smiled bitterly and asked red clothes aside. The blood alliance is the most powerful force in the mainland at night, and the intelligence ability is naturally not weak


    "It''s said that they seem to have built a temple in the spirit forest... And the spirit forest is just in the southwest of the Mainland..." red clothes said in a low voice.


    "Building a temple?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned and immediately nodded slightly. In today''s human country, almost all their beliefs have been divided by the blood god religion and the Holy See of light, so if they want to build a temple, they can only go to other places. With the spirit''s love for nature, they just like their taste


    "It''s all in the southwest. I''m afraid that the strong law is mostly in TICO''s hands..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and whispered.


    "What to do? If TICO opened the plane transmission array and let those main gods come down, I''m afraid things will be in trouble..." Heida frowned.


    "Hehe, don''t worry too much. There is no iron plate between the Lord and God. Before ten thousand years, TICO and his wife had a life and death festival with the Lord of space. If she got the plane transmission array, she must know that it was from the hand of the Lord of space. With their gratitude and resentment, she will not open it rashly..." Heilao smiled and comforted.


    "Did Tyco have a festival with the main god of space?" Liu Feng asked with some surprise.


    "Hehe, the space Lord God always wants to surpass the LORD God, and the space law has something in common with TICO''s atmospheric law, so the guy made his mind on TICO ten thousand years ago. If Gaia didn''t suddenly appear at last, I''m afraid that guy would really get TICO''s atmospheric law..." The black old man smiled and said some gratitude and resentment among the ancient gods.


    "Surpass the LORD God? Is there a stronger person than the LORD God?" Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and said in some horror.


    "Hehe, cultivation is endless. Who can say it clearly, but different planes have different restrictions. Although you see that I can fight invincibly with the strong ones of the LORD God, according to my speculation, my current strength may reach the level of guangchengzi and immortal Taiyi ten thousand years ago, not to mention... Those great masters..." The black old man smiled faintly, but the last few words were low and inaudible


    "Er..." Liu Feng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Different from the confused eyes of red clothes and others around him, he knew the horror of these two people in Heilao''s mouth. In Chinese history, during the period of Fengshen, two of the famous twelve golden immortals


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. You have reached the present level in just a few decades. Even during the flood and famine of China, you can be regarded as a wonderful work of cultivation..." looking at Liu Feng''s wry smile, old black thought he had been hit. He smiled and comforted.


    "Forget it, since we are already in this position, we''d better think about how to deal with the LORD God..." after wiping a cold sweat, Liu Feng quickly shifted the topic from those antique characters. No matter how strong they are, they have no effect on themselves and others. At most, they can give themselves a goal of hard cultivation


    "Since TICO has a festival with the main god of space, we may be relieved, but it can''t be delayed, so I think I''d better go to lie in the elf forest..." Liu Feng replied.


    "You go alone?" asked the black old man with a frown.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, smiled bitterly, touched his nose and sighed, "some things have to be solved. It''s not that many people go, but it''s easy to make misunderstandings..."


    "It''s up to you..." looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, black old man naturally knew what he was thinking. After being silent for a while, he nodded and told him: "if TICO SAPO, contact us quickly! You''re alone, not her opponent."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Although the LORD God is strong, if I want to escape, she can''t help me..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha, I don''t doubt your ability to escape..." the black old man said with a smile. He knew Liu Feng''s escape speed very well.


    "Then I''ll start now..." he clapped his hands. Liu Feng stood up, but when he saw that one side was like a tail following his red clothes, he couldn''t help but say, "you stay in the Dragon Valley too. If you''re bored, go to the star blue empire..."


    "I want to follow you... Well, be careful yourself..." Hongyi wanted to insist, but under Liu Feng''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, she had to swallow the words and said reluctantly.


    Looking at the red clothes without persistence, Liu Feng was slightly relieved, turned around and wanted to go out of the hall


    "That... It seems that there are two strong laws this time?" in the hall, halba, who seemed to be thinking about something, suddenly hesitated and said something uncertain.


    When walking, Liu Feng suddenly turned around and shouted in a deep voice, "two? Didn''t you say there was only one person? Why is there another one now?"


    "The other person appeared after the strong law who may have been blocked by TICO, but just after he appeared, the guy''s breath was completely eliminated, so I just felt vaguely for a moment, so I''m not sure..." halba said helplessly.


    "In which direction did this person appear when you felt vaguely?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Or the southwest of the Mainland..." holba pointed his finger to the southwest again, his heart suddenly moved, pondered slightly, and said with a bitter smile: "I think I should know who this guy is..."


    "Who?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "Time Walker under the God of space, mercury!"


    "Time walker, mercury?" Liu Feng murmured and repeated.


    "Mercury is the strongest law under the God of space. His strength is comparable to that of Satan, the God of death. When he came, we were surprised that the God of space was willing to let him break through the wormhole of time and space. Now it seems that the guy was prepared... When he must come, the God of space once gave him a special way to release his blessing. In this way, he can get away from me We should pay attention to them and act freely... "Halba hated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the main god of space had left a hand


    "Hey, how could people donate the plane transmission array so generously without some small ideas..." Liu Feng first sneered, then frowned and scolded: "Shit, including these two guys, aren''t there four people who come out of the wormhole alive? Seven people enter the wormhole and four come out alive. This time, who in your team likes to do good deeds? They should be so lucky."


    Holba smiled and dared not take over the conversation


    "Red clothes, let the blood alliance pay more attention to the southwest region of the mainland. If there are people''s beliefs in addition to TICO and them, Lima told us... I studied the face transmission array when I closed the door. I''m afraid it will take a lot of faith to open it. Therefore, if mercury wants to open it quickly, there will be traces!" Liu Feng turned his head to red clothes and said.


    "Well..."


    "The spirit forest is just in the southwest of the mainland. On the way, I will pay more attention to that guy. If possible, I will try my best to solve it!" Liu Feng told him. He no longer hesitated, took Hao Erba into his palm, and then swept into the void in the eyes of red clothes

 Chapter 649

    Spirit forest, located in the southwest of the mainland at night, as a race with natural affinity with nature, the boundless forest sea is their best protection


    Elves are natural wood magicians and marksmen. If they encounter elves in the forest, the best way is to choose to avoid the edge temporarily, because the ghost arrow hidden behind the lush green leaves can kill the enemy like a ghost


    The spirit forest is rich in Warcraft and life springs, so it is very popular with mercenaries and businessmen. Moreover, because the quiet and bad environment here is almost the most peaceful place on the mainland, many old mercenaries who have been mixed with the knife edge for a lifetime are also happy to buy a house here to enjoy their lives


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit forest is extremely wide, and the vast forest sea is all green of the same color. Looking down from the sky for a long time, you will only feel dizzy. Therefore, if you want to find a city in the spirit forest, you can only find the spirit guide before you can reach the destination


    ¡­¡­


    A fuzzy shadow, flying slowly over the vast forest sea, looks over, and the green at the end of the line of sight makes people''s eyes rise


    Rubbed his eyes, the dark shadow sighed helplessly, flashed his body, directly appeared on a huge tree, glanced at the interior of the forest, and saw several low-level Warcraft swinging under the tree


    Black shadow naturally arrived at the spirit forest after two days. Liu Feng thought it was easy to find Tim and them, but unexpectedly, the three people''s breath converged very simply. If he how to explore, he couldn''t find a penny


    With a sigh, Liu Feng knew in his heart that he wanted to search without showing any trace. In addition to Tim''s book, the two women of Artemis still lack some heat


    "Hey, in case I came to see them, the mother-in-law did a great job..." she shook her head with a bitter smile, looked up slightly, and looked at the endless forest sea. Liu Feng rubbed his forehead with a headache and had no breath as a road sign. No matter how strong his mind was, it was just like looking for a needle in a sea


    "Oh, take your time..." sighed depressed, tightened the black robe on the tight body, shrunk his head slightly behind the black robe, and covered his face in the shadow


    "Ga!" just as Liu Feng was about to leave, several huge bird Warcraft with ferocious appearance and electric light flowing on his body flew out of the woods, looked at the black robe standing on the top of the tree, circled slightly, and then screamed and rushed to the intruder


    His eyes were not raised. The white fingers sticking out of the black robe flicked. A few wisps of sword Gang lightning divided the hit Warcraft into several parts, and then spilled down with blood


    "Liu Feng, about ten miles north, there is a faint energy fluctuation, but it is very subtle, maybe it is the residue of the battle..." in the palm of his hand, halba suddenly hesitated.


    "Oh?" Liu Feng nodded slightly when he picked his eyebrows. He turned his head lightly. His sight swept faintly through a huge tree in the forest, and then his body swayed slightly. People had suddenly disappeared above the treetops


    After Liu Feng disappeared for a long time, the giant tree learned that more than ten mercenaries were drilled out. As soon as the ten appeared, a faint fragrance of women filled the woods. Looking carefully, it turned out that the ten mercenaries were a little unexpected. They were all women, and their appearance was also quite beautiful. Their delicate bodies were wrapped in tight mercenary clothes, but they also felt a bit heroic, On the chest of ten women, they wear the same mercenary badge. I think they belong to the same mercenary regiment


    "Wow, second sister, this is a level 7 Warcraft thunder vulture. We usually have to be prepared for a long time before we dare to start, and we still pick out the list. Just now the man solved them without moving his hand. It''s terrible..." a pretty girl, only about 16 or 17 years old, jumped next to the huge Warcraft body cut by Liu Feng, Covering his small mouth, he said in surprise.


    "Be careful, baby." a woman who looked much more mature, frowned slightly, scolded low, took two steps forward, looked at the smooth mirror like incision of the body, and her beautiful cheeks could not help but show a touch of horror and sighed: "The man should have found us just now, but he didn''t point it out. Looking at the sharpness and speed of his hand, he may be the legendary supreme power!"


    "I don''t know where the old monster came from..." the girl smacked her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Bao''er, keep quiet!" the mature woman whispered with a slight panic on her cheeks. They can''t provoke such a strong man.


    Being scolded by the woman, the girl quickly spit out her little pink tongue and patted her little hand. She is not plump, but she is beginning to have a childish small chest. Her beautiful and lovely appearance makes people feel pity


    "Go and dig out the devil''s core quickly. It is said that something has happened to the head of the regiment and the eldest sister. We have to hurry over!" the mature woman turned and urged several women.


    "Second sister, is the fierce tiger mercenary team looking for trouble again?" the girl quickly took out her knife and took out the magic core from the Warcraft beside her, and then frowned.


    "Well... Those guys are looking for trouble all day, and they don''t know where they found a saint level strong to support them. Now they are getting more and more aggressive. Last time, the bastard who looks like a bear dared to flirt with the eldest sister. This time, he robbed our hunting directly..." the mature woman said in a helpless anger.


    "Hum, another old bastard..." the girl said angrily, as if she suddenly remembered something. The girl''s big eyes turned playfully and asked in a charming voice: "Second sister, listen to uncle badas, did our fiery mercenary regiment have a strong and strong predecessor before? Name... Name, by the way, name Liu Feng, and my idol black robed sword saint!" at this point, the girl''s beautiful big eyes are full of small stars, and she said in a whim: "Second sister, do you think they are the same person? If they are the same person, what is the holy order old ghost of the violent tiger mercenary corps!"


    "Well, little girl, don''t be crazy. Listen to the short mouth nonsense of badas. What kind of man is the black robed sword saint? How can the top strong man who even the blood alliance blood emperor and other peerless people bend to marry each other get to know our little mercenaries..." the mature woman smiled and scolded, causing the girl''s little face to blush and stamped her feet in shame


    "Hehe, OK, OK, let''s go and help the head. I hope it hasn''t started yet!" looking at the magic core, the mature woman stopped laughing, waved her hand, and took the lead in rushing into the dense forest. Then nine women''s figures followed closely


    ¡­¡­


    A dark shadow cuts through the sky and dies in a flash


    The speed of the sharp sweep suddenly stopped, and Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the scene below... In the lush dense forest, many trees were destroyed, and a huge pit appeared impressively in the field of vision


    "Good destructive power, which should be the trace left by the strong law..." looking at the huge pit, Liu Feng smiled and appeared directly beside the huge pit


    Squat down and touch the cold land with your palm. It is obvious that some time has passed since the war. The residual energy in the soil is about to dissipate


    The palm printed with the array touched the ground, and the light color energy curled out and finally invaded the ground... With the exploration of the force of the law, two gases, one gray and one yellow, slowly came out of the ground


    "The power of the earth? Is it the hand of the yellow sand?" Liu Feng was surprised at the light yellow air floating from the ground.


    "No, the power of the earth is somewhat different from that of the yellow sand..." Liu Feng shook his head slightly. Liu Feng mused that he, who had fought with the yellow sand, naturally recognized that the residual energy is very different from the power of the earth of the yellow sand


    "This... Seems to be Peter, the God of the earth under the Titan God..." in the palm of his hand, there was halba''s hesitant voice.


    "Peter?" Liu Feng was stunned and immediately frowned. "Unexpectedly, he came..."


    "Then another remaining energy should be mercury, the time walker?" Liu Feng whispered.


    "Well, it should be him. I don''t know why he fought with Peter..." said halba.


    "If the time walker can lift the blessing by himself, it will be the earth God General Peter who falls into the hands of TICO..." Liu Feng mused.


    "With the relationship between Peter and Artemis, TICO should not kill him..."


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his heart felt a little unhappy, a little sour


    "Damn it, I''d better find them first. My daughter-in-law is always uneasy to put her there..." he glanced his mouth, Liu Feng shook his palm, put his toes on the ground, and his body has risen like a roc


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    In the boundless forest sea, the shadow is like a meteor. It flashes away, leaving only the faint black line left by the high speed


    Liu Feng as like as two peas of a sudden body pause, looking at the almost identical surroundings, he could not help but scold with a bitter smile. "Shit, if I keep looking like this, when do I have to find it? It seems that fei''er can only use the mercenary Union. Tim, they always have to accept believers if they want to build a temple. I don''t believe such a big thing. The mercenaries nearby won''t have no wind..." sighed and shook his head. Liu Feng was ready to go to the nearest city nearby


    "Boom!" just as Liu Feng turned around, in the distance, there was a sudden wave of fighting spirit


    "Someone?" micro narrowed his eyes and looked at the dense forest in the distance. Liu Feng''s face was slightly happy, his body moved, and rushed away to the place where the fighting broke out


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, on the spacious flat ground, two teams of people and horses are leaning against each other. Between the two teams, the body of an eight level lizard unicorn is lying in it with blood


    "Shit, Haru, you''re too much of a bully, aren''t you? Why should we share the unicorn thunder lizard, which was killed by our hot mercenary regiment?" among the mercenaries on the left, a dwarf was jumping and scolding.


    "Hey hey, badas, that''s not what you said. When you kill the unicorn thunder lizard here, we can help you stop other Warcraft outside. So it''s reasonable to have us..." opposite, the crowd was surrounded by a big man with a red chest and a voice with a slight smile came from his mouth.


    Hearing his sophistry, the dwarf badas was furious and his face was black.


    "Haru, your skin is thicker than the ass of this lizard beast. I''ve never seen anything shameless, but it''s the first time that you are so shameless!" a jade hand suddenly pressed the furious dwarf. The crisp woman''s cold laughter came from behind badas


    The woman who spoke was dressed in a tight red mercenary suit. Her plump but slender waist was like a snake waist, curling and moving. The woman''s cheeks were also very beautiful. The corners of her mouth were filled with a sneer of disdain


    "Hey, Miss Huoer, you''re still so hot, but it''s right for my Haru''s appetite. What''s wrong with the broken hot mercenary regiment? As long as you say a word, I''ll be the deputy head of the tiger mercenary regiment. Lima belongs to you! Hey, of course, Miss Huoer needs to pay something, ha ha..." Greedy eyes cut on the plump and enchanting body of the red woman, and Haru salivated and laughed.


    Aware of the obscene sight opposite, Huoer''s pretty face was slightly cold, and the big knife in his hand tilted slightly


    "Haru, the hot mercenary regiment and the fierce tiger mercenary regiment don''t offend each other. I know you have the support of the strong Saint level, but you''d better stay on the front line. Don''t really think my hot mercenary regiment is afraid of you!" the middle-aged man who kept silent all the time also couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "Hey hey, commander kens, I think it''s better to be a man. If you lead the hot mercenary regiment to join my violent tiger mercenary regiment, I can give you a good position, but if you don''t know good or bad, hey hey..." Haru smiled coldly.


    "Shameless fellow, if you join your broken mercenary regiment, you won''t be ridiculed to death!" a girl crowded out among several women and scolded Haru.


    "Baby, come back!" a man in a magic robe drank softly and pulled baby back.


    "Uncle Beifa, what are you afraid of those scum doing?" the girl muttered with some dissatisfaction, but the man knocked on her head.


    "Be quiet, the head will deal with it."


    Listening to the girl''s abuse, Haru''s eyes flashed fiercely


    "If you really don''t want to see each other today, we have to meet each other..." Haru grinned and waved his palm. The mercenaries behind him slowly surrounded the opposite side


    "Whew!" in the dense forest, a cold light suddenly burst out from the trees and went straight to Haru in the crowd.


    Aware of the sudden attack, the man was not in a hurry. Instead, he sneered with disdain, and his body didn''t move


    Just as the cold awn was about to hit the big man, a Taoist shadow suddenly swept out of the crowd and appeared beside Haru like lightning. As soon as his palm explored, the strength of Dawson''s cold had been firmly grasped in his hand


    "Hey, I knew there was an elf marksman in your regiment..." Haru sneered, and then respectfully said to the old man next to him: "thank you for your help, uncle lunk."


    The old man looks quite old, his face is covered with wrinkles, his hair is also white, his muddy old eyes are raised, he glances at the respectful Haru indifferently, and says coldly, "Haru, although I said I would protect you, you should pay attention to yourself. In case I miss, you will have to find your dead father..."


    Listening to the old man''s reprimand, Haru nodded quickly and obediently without any previous ferocity. He knew that the old man in front of him could not have hired such a strong man as a bodyguard if he hadn''t saved his life because his dead father had saved his life on the battlefield


    The steel arrow in the old man''s hand was slightly tight, and immediately turned into two pieces. The curved finger bounced on a piece of arrow handle, and the arrow handle turned into lightning. It was fiercely shot into the forest, bringing out a burst of rolling leaves


    He clapped his hands. Facing the awed sight around him, the old man proudly took back his palm and sleeve robe, and said faintly: "the elf little guy hiding in the woods, come out by himself..."


    Hearing the speech, the forest was quiet for a moment, and then came the sound of hearing the rope. A vigorous figure jumped down from the branches behind him and stopped behind kens with a dignified face


    "Is it all right?" Ken asked anxiously, looking at the elf man beside him.


    "It''s okay, he didn''t kill, otherwise I can''t escape..." could it be that he shook his head, pointed to the broken leather armor on his shoulder and said with a bitter smile.


    "What should we do now? They have the strong players of the holy order. We are not opponents at all." befa frowned and sighed.


    "His grandmother, arrogant fart, if maple is here, slap the old one!" badas said angrily, looking at the ill intentioned Haru.


    "Uncle badas, the madman in your mouth, is it the Liu Feng you said? The famous black robed sword saint in the mainland is also the name. Does it matter?" the girl named bao''er asked curiously.


    "Hum..." badas proudly rolled his eyes and said, "little girl, maple is the black robed sword saint in your mouth. Ha ha, shock?"


    "Hum, nonsense, how are you qualified to make friends with him in his capacity." hearing badas''s words, the girl was stunned at first, then made a face at him, and obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Ignorance..." was despised by her. Badas had to blow his beard and stare


    "Huo''er, you take bao''er and they go first. Badas and I stop them. After returning to the city, take shuibi and the rest of the regiment!" Ken turned his head to huo''er and whispered.


    "Captain..." hearing the speech, Huoer frowned reluctantly.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle!" Ken shouted in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ken''s dignified face, Huoer reluctantly nodded, waved his palm and wanted to retreat with several women


    "Hey, hey, you want to run? It''s not so easy!" when he saw the coveted woman trying to retreat, Haru sneered and said respectfully to the old man beside him: "Uncle lunk, please stay here and don''t let anyone walk away!"


    Hearing the speech, the old man frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said faintly: "I won''t take the initiative to help you kill the enemy, but it''s OK to stop them..."


    Haru is very happy. The old man said that the hot mercenary regiment is one today. Don''t want to escape


    "Brothers, give it to me. Men can kill at will. Hey, hey, but don''t hurt those Shuiling girls." Haru waved his big hand and laughed.


    "Hey, hey, yes!" the mercenaries under their command responded with a loud smile, took out their big knives and surrounded kens and others


    Looking at the besieged enemy, kens and others were gradually gloomy. When they heard the old man''s answer just now, they knew something was wrong


    "Just, just, fight with them!" seeing Haru approaching step by step, kens clenched his teeth, pulled out his epee and shouted angrily.


    Listening to the leader''s words, the people also quickly drew out their weapons and prepared to kill


    Looking at Ken and others who were ready to resist tenaciously, the old man shook his head compassionately, closed his eyes indifferently, and waited for the end of the killing


    "Oh, it''s very lively, uncle Kenneth. I''ve been back to the mainland for so long. Why don''t you see me? Don''t you forget me? It''s really unkind, ha ha." just as the killing was about to begin, a faint banter sounded in the woods out of thin ai

 Chapter 651

    The light laughter of banter sounded in the dense forest, so that everyone in the field was stunned, and the action in his hand also stopped


    After being stunned for a moment, everyone''s eyes were raised fiercely


    Overhead, there are dense branches crossing. On a huge tree, a shadow in black robes is leaning against the trunk, with toes stepping on tough branches and slightly shaking


    Looking at the black robed figure that almost covered his face, Ken was stunned. He looked at each other blankly. It was obvious that he had not recognized the mysterious black robed figure for the time being... It had not been seen for ten years. Liu Feng''s tone of voice had changed a lot compared with before. When facing the great enemy, Ken and others had no intention to distinguish it carefully, So it''s normal to be at a loss


    "Cough, my friend, kens is always dazzled. Hehe, can you come down for a chat?" he coughed gently. Kens glanced at his side, pondered slightly, hugged his fist and said aloud.


    It shows that the strength of the visitor is not weak, and he seems to know himself by listening to the tone of the other party. If you can ask him to help, today''s disaster may be avoided


    "Er..." hearing this, the figure in black robe on the branch was obviously stunned. It was strange and mixed with funny eyes, and shot at Ken, which made him a little embarrassed


    "Eh, second sister, isn''t that the black robed man we saw earlier?" with lovely big eyes, she swept the black robed figure. The girl named bao''er said in a surprised voice.


    "Hmm..." a mature woman nodded and her eyes were a little excited. They had seen the powerful strength of the mysterious black robed man with their own eyes. If he was willing to help today, the strong man of the holy rank opposite would not be afraid!


    "Have you seen him?" Miss Huoer, who was extremely hot, turned her head slightly and asked in a surprised voice.


    "Well, eldest sister, that man''s strength is strong. He solved the four seven level Warcraft without moving his hands. In terms of strength, he must not be worse than the Holy Level old man of the other party." the girl''s big eyes are full of intelligence and chirping.


    "Oh?" smell speech, fire son thin eyebrow light pick, surprised vision in the black robed figure repeatedly swept, can so easily solve the seventh level Warcraft, the strength should also be above the holy level? But when did the commander get to know such strong people again?


    Under the sudden arrival of this mysterious black robe, the violent tiger mercenary regiment and others also stopped the attack, and their hesitant eyes turned to their leader


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know which way my friend is from? This is a private matter between our two mercenaries. Please don''t get involved?" the flesh on his face smoked slightly, and harupi said with a smile.


    At this time, the saint level old man beside Haru also frowned slightly. His turbid eyes stared at the black robe on the branch. His strong idea broke out and slowly probed around the shadow of the black robe... With the flow of his idea, the old man gradually showed dignity in his eyes. He was surprised to find that under the detection of his own idea, The black robed figure is like a bottomless secluded pool. No matter how you scan your mind, you can''t touch the bottom line of each other


    Ignoring Haru, the shadow in black glanced slowly around the scene and suddenly gave a faint smile


    Listening to him laugh, Haru frowned and an imperceptible cold light flashed in his eyes. However, the cold light has not dissipated, but it suddenly turned into shock


    Above the branches, the figure in black robe suddenly dissipated slowly. The faint black robe, but without any sign, appeared in front of Ken on the ground


    The sudden ghost scene made the people present take a chill on their backs. They all stepped back in horror


    Looking at the terrible speed of the dark shadow, the old man whose face was as heavy as water suddenly changed his face. With a touch of horror and fear, he climbed up the old face full of wrinkles


    "What a terrible speed, this man''s strength is definitely more than the holy order!" he exclaimed in horror. The old man''s pride on his face went clean in the blink of an eye. Instead, he was frightened and pale


    Looking at the black robed figure that suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, kens couldn''t help but step back. He looked at Huoer with startled eyes, arched his hands and said with a strong smile: "this friend, can you show up? Or let kens know when he had an intersection with his friends?"


    On the other side, the frightened eyes of the saint level old man were also staring here. His legs were slightly bent and his fighting spirit condensed his toes. He had made up his mind. As long as the black robed figure showed a little affection to kens and others, he immediately withdrew and ran away


    The black robed man was slightly silent, and his white slender palm suddenly stretched out his black robe


    Looking at his move, Ken and others quickly stepped back, and then issued an embarrassing laugh. There was no way. After years of knife edge rolling, caution has been printed into their bones


    Looking at the actions of Ken and others, the black robe shrouded in the figure trembled slightly, and its owner seemed to be laughing. The slender palm slowly lifted the black robe and cap on his head in the eyes of everyone without blinking


    "Hehe, uncle Kenneth, why can''t you even hear my voice?" the soft laughter was lifted down with the black robe


    The young man''s white and peaceful face, with a gentle smile, was exposed in the dense forest


    Looking at the familiar face exposed by lifting the black robe, kens and others were stunned at first, and then their bodies trembled violently like a gust of wind. Ecstasy rushed to their heads in an instant and turned their dignified face purple and red


    "Maple? Maple, ah ha ha, it''s really you!" badas, who had been staring like an ox''s eye, jumped up with fierce excitement, slapped Liu Feng on the shoulder and roared with ecstasy.


    "Hey, it''s really brother Feng!" Beifa, who was wearing a magic robe, ran forward with a happy face and smiled pleasantly.


    Could it be that the handsome face on one side was also a little red because of excitement. The pupils twinkled and looked at the smiling youth in front of me


    Looking at the overly excited kens, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and joked: "every time I meet you, it seems that you are in trouble..."


    "Oh, little Feng, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Ken rubbed his hands full of cocoons excitedly. He said happily that Liu Feng is here, the hot mercenary Corps. Who else dares to move a hair?


    Liu Feng nodded with a smile, greeted several people with a smile, then moved his eyes to Huoer, whose cheeks were also full of surprises. His eyes swept over the plump and delicate body like a snake''s waist, and finally stayed on the beautiful cheek with a mature charm. He couldn''t help blowing a frivolous whistle and said with a smile: "Miss Huoer is becoming more and more beautiful..."


    "You are becoming more and more manly..." in the face of Liu Feng''s flirtation, the corner of fire''s mouth was raised, and the charming style made Liu Feng cough


    "Wow, eldest sister, is he Liu Feng that uncle badas often says? He looks so young, is he strong?" Bao Er whispered in surprise looking at Liu Feng''s young face.


    "Little girl, this is the idol you dream about every day. Liu Feng, the famous black robed sword saint in the mainland! Ha ha, get excited?" badas touched his long beard and laughed proudly.


    "Ah?" smelling the speech, bao''er''s lovely big eyes stared fiercely, and immediately glanced at Liu Feng with some doubt


    Facing the girl''s hot eyes, Liu Feng smiled back


    Receiving Liu Feng''s kind smile, the girl''s beautiful little face turned red fiercely, twisted her waist, and hid behind Huoer shyly


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng glanced at the rest of the people. His eyebrows suddenly picked up, his slender palm shook his back hand, and said with a faint smile: "old Sir, I haven''t said to end the show yet. It''s impolite to leave like this?"


    With Liu Feng''s laughter falling, a figure suddenly fell violently, and finally fell on the ground


    Listening to the sound, people''s eyes moved quickly, but they saw that it was the arrogant Saint level strong man... At this time, the pride on the saint level strong man''s face has been replaced by anxiety and paleness


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the old man looking at Liu Feng, everyone was slightly stunned, and then his heart raised a sense of awe for the young man who was talking and laughing with Ken


    In the hearts of these mercenaries, the strong ones of the holy order are already invincible. However, now the invincible existence in their hearts is held at will by the peaceful youth in front of them, just like flour


    "What a terrible guy..." the people present were frightened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The people of the violent tiger mercenary regiment were directly ashen and trembled with fear


    Looking at the young man in black robe who defeated the invincible enemy in his heart and retreated while talking and laughing, the girl hiding behind the fire, in her lovely big eyes, couldn''t help passing the undisguised brilliance


    Slowly turned around and glanced at the old man who was paralyzed on the ground. Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly


    "My Lord, I''m just entrusted by my old friend to protect his children and grandchildren. I didn''t do anything to hurt adult friends!" looking at Liu Feng''s indifferent face, the old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile.


    "If you just started, maybe you won''t have a chance to speak now..." Liu Feng smiled carelessly.


    "Yes, you''re right..." the old man wiped a cold sweat and nodded hurriedly. He looked timid. How could he be proud of the previous


    "Sir, please forgive me for offending your friend this time. I will immediately let the violent tiger mercenary regiment leave the elf forest. The farther I go, the better. I will never intersect with the hot mercenary regiment again in the future. Please be merciful!" the old man said timidly. The mercenary behind him, including their fierce head, was also afraid to say a word


    Liu Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Unexpectedly, the old man was quite straightforward. He smiled, turned his eyes to Keith and asked, "Uncle Keith, what should I do?"


    Ken frowned, pondered for a moment in the eyes of dozens of begging for mercy, and sighed, "just as he said, anyway, we have no casualties..."


    Liu Feng smiled and said to the old man with a smile: "remember your words, oh, by the way, remember more. Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint, is also a member of the hot mercenary Corps. If you want revenge in the future, think about the consequences first."


    "Goo..." his eyes suddenly shrunk. The old man stared at smiling Liu Feng in horror and said in a frightened voice, "are you Liu Feng, the sword saint in black?"


    God, I kicked the hardest iron plate on the mainland. The frightened old man suddenly had the impulse to slap Haru to death


    "Go away..." Liu Feng gently raised his chin and said faintly.


    "Roll, roll, roll right away..." like an amnesty, the old man got up and ran away in the dense forest without looking back. Later, the mercenaries of the violent tiger mercenary regiment also ran away with their lives


    Looking at the clean field in a moment, Liu Feng smiled and touched his nose. The frightened appearance on those guys'' faces made him feel a little happy. Is this the pleasure of abusing people?

 Chapter 652

    In the dense forest, a lot of bonfires are burning. The red light shines the dark forest warm and safe


    Around the campfire, there is a simple temporary camp with several tents placed randomly


    Next to the campfire, a large number of people crowded and sat, and the red fire burned the excited faces of the people a little hot. The pretty women in the group laughed and played with each other, and their eyes with a slight sense of shame kept secretly sweeping towards the smiling young people on the other side of the campfire


    Beauty loves heroes. This eternal truth has been interpreted more thoroughly in the mercenary world, a world where the strong are respected. Liu Feng''s shocking scene of expelling a high-ranking strong man in conversation and laughter today makes everyone present feel respect and fear


    Although these wild and bold mercenary women can''t fall in love with Liu Feng, it''s very normal to have a great favor


    The fiery sight from around made Liu Feng twist his body uneasily. Since the incident of the harem rebellion, he was a little afraid to have anything to do with other women. However, with his eyes on others, he had no choice. He coughed a little, smiled, stretched out his hand to take the wheat wine handed over by kens, drank it with his head up, Then he wiped away the wine stains at the corners of his mouth. Occasionally, it showed a rebellious, which brightened the eyes of the hot women next to the fire. Suddenly, the conveying speed of autumn eyes became faster


    "Uncle Kenneth, why don''t you come to see me after I''ve been back so long? Can''t you forget me as a member of the hot mercenary corps?" after drinking a mouthful of wheat wine with high degree, Liu Feng''s cheeks flushed and talked more, pretending to be unhappy and said to Kenneth.


    "Ha ha, how can..." Ken shook his head with a smile and joked: "you are now the top strength of the mainland at the end of the night. I''m afraid we''ll humiliate you..."


    "All nonsense..." Liu Fengbai glanced at him.


    "Giggle, you have too much power now. The blood alliance and the blood emperor are your women, and the president of our mercenary union is also your woman. If we announce our relationship with you, I''m afraid flatterers will flock to us. The head is a person who likes to climb slowly by his own strength, so he took us to the elf forest to make self-reliance..." Huoer smiled.


    Looking at Ken with some Hao Ran on his face, Liu Feng had to smile and nod helplessly, transfer the topic and talk again


    "Brother Liu Feng, are you really a swordsman in black? Did you kill the great demon eudean?" the girl''s curious voice suddenly interrupted the conversation between Liu Feng and kens.


    "Er..." he turned his head and looked at the lovely girl with big eyes and adoration on her face. Liu Feng smiled. After getting along all afternoon, he knew that the girl''s name was bao''er, a little baby loved by everyone in the hot mercenary regiment. He smiled and said: "Hehe, the black robed swordsman is indeed a nickname given by others. As for the guy eudean, although he was chased and killed by me several times, it''s a pity that he finally died in the hands of red..."


    "Oh, but brother Liu Feng is also great. No one can control the villain who has set off such a big storm on the mainland. As soon as brother Liu Feng made a move, he beat his demonized Legion. It''s really great!" the girl''s little face turned red, her big eyes, and constantly risked the little stars of worship.


    "Ha ha..." looking at the girl''s innocent and lovely appearance, Liu Feng couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s frankness made him understand why even kens loved the little girl so much. His palm intimately touched the girl''s head. Liu Feng said with a smile: "bao''er can become very strong in the future."


    "Hee hee, I want to..." the girl smiled and shook her head. Seeing that Liu Feng was so approachable, she couldn''t help but let go of her bondage and pestered him to chatter and listen to gossip


    Looking at the way they talked and laughed, kens people couldn''t help laughing well


    After asking many personal questions about Liu Feng, bao''er let go of the entanglement with satisfaction, and then jumped away to the women on the other side of the campfire


    Looking at the bouncing girl, Liu Feng smiled gently and felt warm in his heart. The girl''s frankness was very popular with him. When chatting just now, he had placed an empty bead into her body without trace. In the future, if the little girl can go to the holy class, she can naturally start the power of the empty bead and finally help her step on the ladder of the strong. Of course, if she didn''t step into it Holy order, the power of empty pearl can also slowly improve her physique and make her better than ordinary people


    Of course, the innocent and lively girl doesn''t know that she has obtained the greatest opportunity in her life by chance. When she becomes the top strong in the future, the girl will suddenly and feel dejected and grateful until today


    "Unfortunately, uncle Kenneth, they have passed the best time for cultivation. Even if they are forced to raise the height, they are just pulling up the seedlings and encouraging them. It is harmful and useless..." looking at the talking and laughing Kenneth people, Liu Feng sighed in his heart, raised the big bowl in his hand again, drank the wheat wine, turned his head, smiled at the Kenneth people and asked: "Uncle Kenneth, have you been in the spirit forest for some time?"


    "Seven years..." Ken laughed.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng was slightly happy and then asked, "do you know a new god religion in the spirit forest recently?"


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, kens turned his head, looked at each other, nodded slightly and said, "indeed, more than a month ago, a god religion named Miluo god religion suddenly appeared in the elf forest. There are three popes in the religion, and they are all charming beauties..."


    "Miluo deity? Er... It''s really them." Liu Feng smiled in his heart as he rubbed his chin with his palm.


    "The strength of the three popes is really terrible. In just a week, they built a super huge tree city with huge trees in the depths of the elf forest..." kens smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    "In the beginning, there should not be many believers in the emerging divine religion?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "No, a lot!" Murphy shook his head and smiled wildly: "Maple son, among the three popes, there is a peerless Pope. She can control the power of nature. You should know what the power of nature means to the elves, which means the supreme god! At present, almost 80% of the elves in the elves forest have been invested in Miluo divinity..."


    "Oh?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Artemis''s natural power was so popular in the elf family


    "Miluo Shinto has a rule that it doesn''t accept human believers, only elves! Moreover, the huge city hidden in the elves forest has also been set up by the Pope. Without the guidance of elves, ordinary people can''t find it at all..." could it be said with a smile.


    "Sure enough..." lightly skimmed his lips. Liu Feng knew that the boundary must have been arranged by his mother-in-law


    "Aren''t you also a believer of Miluo Shenjiao?" looking at the fanatical expression hidden on Murphy''s face, Liu Feng''s heart jumped. He often saw this expression when he was in the blood League


    "This guy took half a month''s leave last time. When he came back, he had to take time to pray every day. Raleigh was annoying..." badas blew his beard and stared at Murphy.


    Could it be that she smiled awkwardly and looked at Liu Feng''s funny eyes, so she had to shrug her shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "you are not an elf, so you can''t know our awe of the gods with the power of nature. If the Pope is willing, I think she can turn the whole elf forest into dead trees and lose the protection of nature, our Elves will face the crisis of destruction..."


    "Is she so terrible?" looking at the fear in her eyes, Liu Feng turned his eyes and said with a smile: "can you take me to that city?"


    "You? What are you doing there?" sniffed the speech. Was it a little embarrassed? It was obvious that the city prohibited human beings from entering.


    "Looking for my daughter-in-law..." Liu Feng spread his hands and said helplessly, "that''s the beautiful Pope who can turn the elf forest into a flat land..."


    "Poof!" listening to Liu Feng''s words, could it be that the wheat wine in his mouth suddenly sprayed out, shot on the fire in front of him, and made a big flame


    "Daughter in law? You say the Pope is your daughter-in-law?" could it be that he cried out with a red face.


    Not only is it such a gaffe, but the kens people on one side also look at the innocent Liu Feng with consternation. That''s the supreme Pope of the elves. How can he become the boy''s daughter-in-law again?


    "Does this boy really like the female Pope? Is this the legendary goddess control?" Kens suddenly turned an absurd idea. The supreme Pope of the blood god religion was his woman, and he heard that the saint of the Holy See of light, the nominal Pope of light, was also involved with this guy. Now he said that the Pope of the elves was his daughter-in-law... Is this guy not afraid of being chased and killed by the endless elves in the elves forest?


    "Er, Artemis and Ke''er are really my daughter-in-law. The beautiful woman named TICO is my mother-in-law." Liu Feng nodded very solemnly.


    Could it be that his eyes turned fiercely, his eyes were black, and some could not resist the blow and fainted


    God, the two most noble popes in the church are both the women of this guy? If the news is released, I''m afraid all the Elves will be stunned

 Chapter 653

    Between the broad woods, two vigorous figures play and shoot. The flashing shadow is hidden and blurred under the cover of dense branches


    "Hey, look at your bitter appearance, isn''t it necessary for you to lead the way?" Liu Feng, with his toes on the branch and his body turned into black light, turned back and smiled at the man with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t have listened to your sweet words... The Pope has ordered that Miluo City is not allowed to enter. If the people know that I took you to Miluo City, I''m afraid they have to expel me from the clan..." he closely followed Liu Feng. Did he shake his head with a bitter smile? He didn''t want to take people to Miluo City, but he couldn''t stand Liu Feng''s request, Moreover, Ken and others on one side are also helping. They are forced to be helpless. Could it be that they have to harden their scalp? Who let him know Liu Feng''s broom


    "Hey, don''t worry, who dares to move you with me?" Liu Feng turned back leisurely and smiled comfortingly.


    "Alas..." rolled his eyes, could it be that he sighed depressed again and sighed that he had met a lady


    "Maple son, I can only lead you outside Miluo City. As for how to get in, you have to think of your own way. I really can''t bring humans in..." take Liu Feng to turn around several times in the dense forest again. Is it a solemn way.


    "Hehe, OK, as long as I see the city, I''ll do something else..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile. The most troublesome search problem has been solved. The rest is just a small matter. The border set by TICO can avoid the exploration of his mind. It''s already the limit. It''s impossible to block him out


    Seeing Liu Feng nodding, could it be that he felt relieved and pondered for a while. Some couldn''t help asking, "Maple son, Pope of nature and Pope of the moon, is it really your... Daughter-in-law?"


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng touched his nose and nodded slightly.


    "Then how could they go to the spirit forest to build a temple?" asked suspiciously. With Liu Feng''s current power on the mainland and his help, it must be very easy to establish a god religion. Why should they go to the remote spirit forest


    "Er..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly and briefly said the contradiction between several women


    "It turned out that the family turned upside down..." when I heard the speech, did I first smile with schadenfreude and then sigh with envy: "I didn''t expect that the noble natural Pope is still a jealous jar. Ha ha, but if ordinary people marry any of them, it would be a great blessing, but you are still so dissatisfied. You want to have a blessing of unity. No wonder they are not happy with their arrogance..."


    Liu Feng smiled awkwardly, touched his nose and mumbled a few words vaguely


    Looking at Liu Feng''s appearance, did he have to shrug helplessly? This is someone else''s family business, and he can''t interrupt a lot, although the protagonist of this family business is their noble Pope


    While laughing, the speed of the two people did not decrease at all. Their body was like a shell, and they passed away in the dense forest


    During the journey, I occasionally saw some mercenaries, but they didn''t pay any attention to them. They just glanced at them and continued to bury their heads in the journey


    After shuttling through the dense forest for more than half an afternoon, they also gradually went deep into the interior of the elf forest. In this range, human mercenaries have been very rare, but they belong to the elf team, but they began to increase


    Because he was afraid of being recognized by his people, he came all the way to pick remote roads. He occasionally met elves. He also avoided driving in advance under the hint of Liu Feng''s divine thoughts


    When the color of the day gradually faded down, could it be that he finally took a sigh of relief, gasped and smiled at Liu Feng next to him: "it''s almost here..."


    "Ha ha, that''s good." hearing the speech, Liu Feng was also slightly happy, smiled and nodded.


    "Maple son, if you enter Miluo City, don''t make the Pope angry again. Men, if necessary..." When the destination was coming, could it be that they gradually became active and smiled at Liu Feng. However, before he spoke, Liu Feng grabbed his arm fiercely, and then their high-speed body was like a wooden stake, standing upright on a huge tree without moving


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng''s sudden move stunned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "Hush, silence!" Liu Feng said softly, his palm swung gently, and then his eyes closed slowly


    Just when Murphy was inexplicable, in the dense forest, an extremely obscure terrorist idea swept across the body with the force of thunder. The idea swept the body, a thin layer of goose bumps, and climbed up Murphy''s skin


    The terrible idea made my heart tremble slightly. When my face changed sharply, I also quickly closed my mouth


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed falsely, and he was silent for a moment. His mind broke out fiercely. His mind gathered into a sharp cone and hit the nihilistic idea fiercely


    "Bang!" the invisible sound waves spread like lotus flowers in the dense forest. The surrounding giant trees seemed to be lifted by an invisible force. The fracture of the trunk was as smooth as a mirror


    The idea of attacking once quickly gathered in an instant and just wanted to start again. However, the idea dissipated cleanly in an instant. No trace could be found by how he searched


    "Hum... What a cunning guy." slowly opened his eyes, and Liu Feng sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Are you fighting with that terrible idea just now?" he whispered in amazement as he looked at the many dense forests suddenly open around him.


    "Hei hei, it''s really terrible. It''s a strong enemy that even I have to face... But I don''t know who it is and what this guy wants to do here?" Liu Feng said with a smile, slightly confused in his laughter.


    "Could it be the Pope?" asked murmuring uneasily.


    "No, I''m very familiar with their ideas. I''ve never seen the mysterious smell before..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Who could it be?" Liu Feng frowned slightly, his heart suddenly moved, and murmured in a low voice: "Is it Peter? Or mercury, the time walker? Only the two of them can have such a strong idea? But Peter has been captured by TICO. How can Mercurian dare to linger nearby when he knows that there is a strong Lord God here? It''s reasonable that he should gather the power of faith quickly, but how can he procrastinate here?"


    A series of doubts made Liu Feng frown deeper and deeper


    "Hey, forget it, let''s see Artemis first. They should know a little about this man wandering here?" sighed lightly. Liu Feng let go and let him continue to lead the way.


    Once again, I shuttled a distance between the dense forests. Could it be that my face suddenly changed, my body hurried down, and finally jumped in the flat ground between the dense forests, with an iron face


    Liu Feng followed closely, his eyes followed Murphy''s eyes, and his face also changed slightly... Under a huge tree, more than a dozen elf bodies were falling to the ground. What changed Liu Feng''s face was not their death, but their strange death


    The faces of more than a dozen Elves were wrinkled and looked extremely old. They had pale white hair and had no vitality. However, although the faces of these bodies were old, Liu Feng had sharp eyes and clearly looked at their palms. It was clear that they were broad and powerful only for young people


    "Damn it, who dares to kill the elves so recklessly in the elves forest?" looking at the dead and miserable elves, could it be that his face was livid and angry.


    Liu Feng frowned and stepped forward. His palm slowly touched the head of the body


    Just when Liu Feng''s fingers touched the head of the corpse, the upper body of the corpse suddenly trembled violently and turned into ashes


    The pupil of his eye shrinks slightly. Liu Feng takes back his palm with a gloomy face and looks at the body with half of his body left. He is silent


    "Hey, weathering? Sure enough, it was mercury, the time Walker..." in the palm of his hand, suddenly came halba''s laughter.


    "Did mercury do it?" Liu Feng frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "does he have nothing to do when he eats too much? Knowing that TICO is here, he dares to kill their believers?"


    "Hey, hey, who knows why this guy is crazy? If I were him, I''m afraid I would have secretly collected faith now. Why would I have the leisure to kill some mole ants..." halba was also a little puzzled. Mercury''s move seemed like trying to annoy TICO and offend the strong God with the strength of law. Did this guy pinch his brain when passing through the wormhole of time and space?


    "Oh, let''s go. I have to report this to the temple..." could it be that he sighed with a bitter smile, didn''t clean up the site, and jumped up again, followed by Liu Feng


    After a burst of shuttle jumping again, the sight in front of me suddenly opened up. A huge city composed of countless giant trees appeared in the field of vision

 Chapter 654

    The huge city in front of us is almost three times larger than the headquarters of the blood alliance. The city is all built of giant trees and is green as a whole. If you fly and explore in the sky, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find such a magnificent giant city hidden in the vast forest


    Over the city, a light mask of the same color as the surrounding scenery is buckled down in a bowl shape, enveloping the whole city


    At the huge city gate, elegant elves are constantly entering and leaving. The whole city is almost the world of elves


    "Is that Miluo City?" Liu Feng asked with a slight smile as he raised his chin towards the city built by the giant wood.


    "Well, two months ago, it was still a barren woodland, but two months later, the Pope of nature built a huge city here that even the most capable craftsmen in the human country were shocked by..." could it be that he looked at the huge city crawling in the forest like a wild beast with blurred eyes and said with heartfelt admiration.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that she still had this ability..." Liu Feng pursed his lips slightly, and the corners of his mouth provoked a faint smile.


    "Well, maple, I can only bring you here. As for how to get in, I really don''t have the ability..." did I solemnly say.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said casually, "go do your own business. I''ll find them when I go in. I may stay here for a while. If you have anything, just come to me..."


    "OK..." looking at Liu Feng, he didn''t ask him to bring it in. Could it be a sigh of relief? His toes just left the tree and suddenly climbed back. He looked at the stunned Liu Feng


    "Fengzi, maybe I really need to ask you something, Hei hei, but I''m not in a hurry now. Wait until the time, I''ll go first, and I hope you can successfully get in..." could it be that I grabbed my head, Hei hei smiled, and then jumped down the tall tree in Liu Feng''s funny eyes and galloped away to the distant city


    "Hey, this guy..." smiled and shook his head. Liu Feng stared at Murphy''s back until he disappeared at the crowded city gate. He slowly withdrew his eyes and sighed helplessly. When Murphy entered the city earlier, Liu Feng clearly felt a border exploration force sweeping over his body


    "It seems that TICO has arranged an invisible border. It''s really careful..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng gave up the way to break in with strong wind steps, looked around, then tiptoed on the tree trunk, and the figure jumped along the direction of the city wall


    After walking for a while, he was far away from the gate of the city where the crowd was surging. Looking at the elves without guards everywhere, Liu Feng jumped down from the hiding place, and then walked slowly towards the city wall


    Liu Feng walked very slowly. Basically, every step he took, he put his heel against the tip of the other foot... After taking dozens of strange steps, Liu Feng''s body suddenly stopped, slowly stretched out his palm and gently touched the empty space in front of him


    The white palm is clearly touching the void space, but it is quite strange to be bounced back out of thin air. A fuzzy air handprint looms in front of the body


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the void in front of him. Liu Feng glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth, and his left palm slowly opened. The mysterious array released a light color luster


    The left palm shrouded in light color luster also gently butted against the invisible boundary, and then the power of law surged rapidly


    On the left palm, the light color light became more and more prosperous. In the end, it almost shrouded Liu Feng''s whole body


    Liu Feng''s mouth was slightly pursed and his dark eyes stared at the junction of palm and border


    "The power of law: decomposition!" when the light was about to reach the peak, Liu Feng fiercely gave a low cry.


    With the falling of the cheers, the invisible boundary in front of me was broken down into a hole more than one meter wide and long in a moment


    Liu Feng''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. When the cavity has just taken shape, his body has been like a swimming fish and strangely wears it in... Liu Feng''s body has just passed through the border, and the cavity is rapidly fused together, and then it is invisible again


    "Hey, even if it''s a sea of swords and flames, it can''t resist the hot heart I want to see my daughter-in-law..." looking at the empty space behind me, Liu Feng smiled proudly, swayed slightly, and disappeared in place out of thin air


    Not long after Liu Feng disappeared, on a huge tree outside the city wall, the void suddenly twisted strangely, and a figure in a silver gray robe slowly wriggled out of the void


    Under the robe, a pair of twinkling eyes, indifferent eyes, stared straight at the place where Liu Feng disappeared


    "Black hair and black eyes... It must be Liu Feng, the sword saint in black robe..." after a moment of silence, a slightly hoarse voice came out from under the silver robe


    "Unexpectedly, this guy is also a strong law. It seems that the information given by the adult is somewhat inaccurate. Did he master the law after returning to the mainland at the end of the night? In this case, the adult and they really underestimated him..." sighed with a slight regret, and the shadow in silver gray robed said to himself faintly: "Now that he has stepped into the level of law, it should be him who fought with my thoughts in the woods..."


    "Alas, this continent is not as unbearable as imagined... Unexpectedly, there is still a strong Lord God, and it happens to be the mortal enemy of adults, the God of the sky..." looking at the city in the distance, the figure in silver and gray robes sighed slightly bitterly, as if he was depressed about his bad luck.


    "But even if TICO is resurrected, it can''t be the opponent of adults. As long as I grab the plane transmission array back, adults can come to this continent safely. At that time... Hum, no matter how arrogant you are, TICO can only die!"


    "But I want to snatch the plane transmission array from TICO, Artemis and lvke''er. This success rate... Alas, it''s all Peter''s bastard who dares to destroy the transmission array on me. Damn it! I must report it to the Titan Lord God truthfully in the future, so that the bastard can''t afford to go away!" thinking of the plane transmission array forcibly destroyed by Peter in the battle, The shadow in silver grey robe is gnashing his teeth. Now the plane transmission array he carries has been destroyed, so he can only try to get the piece in Peter''s hand. Unfortunately, Peter has been shrinking in Miluo City recently, and he has no way. He can''t rush into Tyco''s base alone. It''s just a move to die


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can hide for a lifetime! I''ll kill all your believers if Di doesn''t pay anyone. Anyway, the adult gave me the cloak of nothingness before leaving, and even you, di can''t help me!" he stamped his feet with hatred, and the figure in silver gray robe twisted. Then he squirmed strangely into the space of nothingness and disappeared slowly


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng lost his hands behind him, walking in the city built by giant trees, and glanced leisurely over the buildings in the city


    The elves are famous for their handsome men and beautiful women. Walking on the streets is very eye-catching


    On the street full of elves, a human swaggered along, which was as conspicuous as a chicken... However, although it was so, all pedestrians seemed as if they couldn''t see anyone. Even if they brushed their shoulders with the youth, no one looked at him


    His eyes scanned the plump body of a beautiful fairy in front of him. Liu Feng, who was raised by the beauty at home, shook his head slightly: "no, no..."


    At the end of the street, Liu Feng''s eyes closed slowly, his vague mind broke out very carefully and swept quietly


    "Hei hei..." his eyes opened, Liu Feng turned slightly away from the corners of his mouth, his toes on the ground, his body shape turned into a blue smoke and floated in the sky


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all outside. If you don''t have me, don''t bother me." at the gate of the luxurious palace, a pretty girl in a luxurious white papal dress said faintly to the fairy maid behind her.


    "Yes, your holiness." at the order of the Pope, several beautiful fairy girls quickly stepped back and nodded.


    With a little delicate chin, the girl stretched out her slender arm as white as nephrite, slowly pushed the door in, and then closed the door


    "Alas, it''s not fun to build a temple..." the door crack was completely closed, the girl''s beautiful cheeks showed a helpless look, her fingers brushed the hair falling in front of her forehead, walked gracefully to a large mirror, and her eyes stared at the noble woman in the mirror


    The moon white papal dress with exquisite workmanship and extravagant materials vividly wraps the girl''s exquisite and perfect body. The convex and the warped are intriguing. The Phoenix bun on her head shows a bit of nobility. On her white jade hands, she wears exquisite and beautiful silver arm gloves. Her white and delicate skin shows attractive ruddy


    Looking at the noble and beautiful person in the mirror, the girl''s small mouth lifted slightly. She immediately didn''t know what she thought. The smile on her cheek faded slowly. She whispered bitterly, "what''s the use of being beautiful, and she won''t pull the amorous guy..."


    "Hehe, what''s my Ke''er doing so beautifully? She doesn''t want to do anything bad behind my back?" just when the girl was full of resentment, a pair of arms suddenly stretched out from behind and grabbed the soft little waist that couldn''t be grasped. The joking laughter also rang in her ears.

 Chapter 655

    In the spacious hall, the beautiful fairy maid respectfully stood aside and occasionally swept the two beautiful women in the hall who looked like sisters with awe


    "Peter, do you work under the command of the Titan God?" on the chief seat, TICO smiled and stared at a handsome young man below.


    "Ha ha, yes, Lord TICO." Peter, a handsome young man, is the earth God General under the titans of the gods. At this time, he is quietly sweeping the corner of his eye over the pretty woman with indifferent cheeks on TICO''s right hand and replied with a smile.


    "Although they were not close friends with the Titan God in those years, they also had some friendship with each other. Hehe, compared with the hypocritical guys of the light God and the space God, the Titan God was really good..." TICO Mei stared at the modest Peter with a smile, and then looked at the indifferent Artemis, I think these two people are really a good match


    Since he knew about Liu Feng''s romantic affair with carrots, Tim was extremely dissatisfied with him. The idea of marrying one of his daughters to him also died in anger. After leaving the sea, Tim spent a lot of brains to make his daughter forget that guy, but no matter how she belittled Liu Feng, Artemis always kept an indifferent silence, and Ke''er''s attitude was even worse. Every time before her words were exported, the ancient and strange daughter ran out with anger. For such resistance of the two baby daughters, TICO was also greatly troubled and helpless. However, in addition to being helpless, he was also a little angry, the daughter of the LORD God, How can you bend over and compete with other women


    When TICO was ready to spend time slowly grinding away the two women''s Thoughts on Liu Feng, Peter suddenly fell from the sky, but it brightened TICO''s eyes


    After getting along with him for a period of time, TICO was quite satisfied with the modest and handsome young man. In terms of appearance, Peter was obviously much better than Liu Feng. In terms of talent, he could also be regarded as a rare wizard. In terms of strength, if Liu Feng didn''t use the strange storm, it was still unknown who would win and who would lose. Of course, TICO was most satisfied, It''s Peter''s special love and deep love for Artemis. By comparison, you can tell who is high and who is low at first sight


    ¡­¡­


    "Peter, you and Artemis are old acquaintances. Thanks to your care in the land of gods..." TICO smiled gently, but the words involved Artemis intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hearing the move in TICO''s words, Artemis frowned slightly on one side, but his face was still indifferent and elegant. The slender jade finger played with the white jade cup in front of the table, and his eyes never lifted up and glanced at Peter


    "Lord TICO said and laughed. Although he used to be friends with Artemis, but when it comes to taking care of Artemis, I still have a lot of affection for Artemis..." Peter quickly smiled. While talking, he secretly glanced at Artemis. However, when he saw his indifferent face, he couldn''t help being disappointed and smiled bitterly, He really had a deep love for Artemis. In the mainland of the gods, he saw that Liu Feng had established a relationship with her before he withdrew. Nevertheless, he kept that elegant and beautiful woman in his heart. Later, after hearing that Artemis accompanied Liu Feng into the wormhole of time and space, he was lost for a long time, This time, the seven main gods sent their men into the wormhole of time and space. Originally, they had not selected him, but he finally volunteered to replace the quota that should have been another person. At that time, what he thought in his heart was to meet the woman in his heart on this continent


    After coming to this continent, abide was extremely lucky to meet someone he missed so much, and what made him most ecstatic was the separation of Artemis and Liu Feng. Although this emotion poured out in his heart made him blush, the joy in his heart was real


    The separation of Artemis and Liu Feng proves that he still has a chance. Although this opportunity is very small, the young man who has a tie in his heart naturally doesn''t want to let go easily. Moreover, the matchmaking intention expressed by Artemis''s mother, TICO, at this moment makes him happy


    "Girl, Peter is your friend anyway. Why has he been silent?" looking at the slight disappointment on Peter''s face, TICO coughed and said angrily to Artemis nearby.


    Listening to his mother''s anger, Artemis sighed helplessly in his heart. Since the move of pretending to be silent had failed, he had to change


    Gently put down the jade cup in his hand, Artemis raised his eyes and stared at Peter. He said faintly, "you came to the night land to establish a plane transmission array to facilitate the arrival of the LORD God?"


    "Er..." in a good atmosphere, Lima was broken in the inquiry of Artemis, and Peter had to nod with a bitter smile.


    "Although we do have some friendship, in public speaking, now that you are our prisoner, I think you should give us the plane transmission array in your hand, don''t you?" Artemis whispered.


    "Ah..." after listening to this, Peter''s face was slightly embarrassed and his mouth was slightly open. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "Artemis, the LORD God came, not to trouble you..."


    "I know, they are looking for trouble for... Liu Feng and others." Artemis cut short Peter''s words. He seemed to feel that it was the time to be angry with Liu Feng. At present, Yu fingered his hair in front of his forehead and calmly changed his mouth: "but my mother also had a festival with the main god of space. Who can guarantee that they will not deal with us together after they come?"


    "You still care so much about him..." Peter sighed bitterly as he looked at Artemis, who obviously covered up for himself.


    "Si Si, good, why did you mention that guy again..." looking at Peter with a bitter face, TICO frowned slightly and said, "and Peter is clearly our guest. How can he become a prisoner again?"


    Looking at TICO who spoke for Peter, Artemis reluctantly tilted his mouth and was too lazy to argue with his mother. His eyelids drooped slightly and kept silent


    "It seems that you still can''t forget that bastard boy. Where is Peter worse than him? Do you have to hang from a tree? That guy has three wives, do you still want to be the fourth?" Tim scolded with some hatred of iron and steel.


    "Niang!" adimis slightly frowned and whispered, his cheeks slightly red. Obviously, he was a little ashamed that his mother should talk about her own affairs in front of outsiders.


    "Hum, why? Haven''t you been told? We''ve been away from the sea for some time. Look, has that guy come to you for so long? With his influence on the mainland at the end of the night, it''s impossible to know where we''re going, but now it''s been more than two months, but he hasn''t seen his shadow. I don''t think you have a high position in his heart "No," TICO told Liu Feng.


    "Niang!" listening to more and more excessive words, Artemis frowned unhappily, his cheeks were quite ugly, and his ruddy lips were slightly pursed, overflowing with a touch of anger


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. Talk slowly..." standing up, Artemis walked outside the hall with a gloomy and pretty face and anger


    "Alas, you girl, you are so disobedient..." seeing the back of Artemis, TICO angrily turned his eyes and said straight to the point: "I think Peter is good. Aren''t you going to try?"


    Listening to Tim''s words, Peter on one side blushed and laughed twice


    "Hum, I''m not interested. It''s not that I can''t marry Artemis. Don''t hurry to make trouble for me..." he hummed softly to Artemis, who was a layman in the hall.


    "This girl..." she shook her head in tears and laughter. Tyco said, "if you have the ability, call Liu Feng to me and see who is better than Peter."


    "Hum, that guy doesn''t know where the beauty nest is now. Where can I find it?" he murmured bitterly in his heart. Artemis simply stopped answering, but his steps were faster.


    Looking at the embarrassed Artemis, TICO smiled and wanted to sharpen her nostalgia for Liu Feng. It seems that it takes a lot of time, but it''s not urgent. She has a lot of time


    "Hehe, Peter, be generous when chasing girls. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." TICO said with a smile to Peter.


    "Thank you, Lord TICO." nodded gratefully. Peter quickly stood up and wanted to catch up.


    "Ouch." just as Artemis was about to step out of the hall, a dark shadow rushed in, just hit Artemis with a full cry, and then rang


    Listening to this charming voice, Liu Feng, who just broke in, changed his face slightly, stretched out his arm quickly, and pulled the retreating man into his arms... His vision was slightly raised, swept over TICO with a slightly iron face, and finally looked at a handsome young man in the hall


    At that moment, a faint spark suddenly burst out in the collision of sight


    (sorry, I''m so sorry for updating these days. I''m mainly thinking about new books, which takes up most of the time. Starting today, I''ll reply to the update. I''m really sorry.)

 Chapter 656

    In the hall, TICO''s face was slightly gloomy and stared at the smiling young man below. His jade hand was clenched and made a slight creak. A silver tooth also bit tight


    After a long time, TICO slowly breathed a breath, and his cheeks gradually loosened. However, the voice from his mouth was still cold: "Liu Feng, your blade storm is really very strong, but if you really start, I will never give you time..."


    Liu Feng shrugged slightly and said without any concession: "my mirror image can buy me enough time..."


    Beautiful eyes stared at Liu Feng. The corners of TICO''s eyes twitched slightly, and the surging strength spread like ripples around him


    Looking at the energy filled around TICO, the two women of Artemis quickly leaned against the middle, blocked Liu Feng behind, and then looked at their mother with pleading eyes


    The two women''s escort made Tim frown, but he felt helpless and angry. Now his daughter has grown up and learned to turn her arms outward


    He took a deep breath and slowly pressed down his anger. TICO''s eyes narrowed slightly. His heart suddenly moved. The corners of his eyes lightly swept Peter aside. The strength of his whole body gradually disappeared


    "Liu Feng, it''s not infeasible that you want me to ignore Ke''er''s private affairs!" TICO suddenly made a noise, which made Liu Feng''s face happy. Artemis and Ke''er on one side also showed a little joy on their cheeks after they were slightly stunned


    "But on one condition..."


    The words that followed made Liu Feng carefully put away his joy and asked carefully, "what conditions?"


    "I think you should know that there is a wandering ghost outside Miluo City..." TICO said faintly.


    "You mean mercury, the time walker?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Well..." TICO nodded slightly and said calmly, "if you kill him, I won''t interfere with you in the future..."


    "Remember, you must go alone and can''t ask anyone for help, otherwise the conditions will fail!"


    With a slight frown, Liu Feng turned his questioning eyes to Artemis and Ke''er


    After receiving Liu Feng''s eyes, the two women Dai Mei also frowned lightly, pondered for a moment, and slightly pointed their delicate chin. They didn''t worry much about Liu Feng''s current strength. As long as they didn''t meet the strong God, among the strong law, Liu Feng should be a rare opponent


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, you should be better than mercury, but that guy has the cloak of nothingness of the main god of space. If he wants to hide, you can''t find him. I think mother may mention it to you just because she expects you can''t find his trace. It seems like it''s a little difficult..." Artemis whispered.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng was relieved to hear that Tim was making things difficult. I''m afraid he would be suspicious if his mother-in-law gave him an extremely easy task


    "OK, I''ll take this condition, mercury. When I''m ready, I''ll naturally clean him up, but after it''s done, I hope Lord TICO won''t shake me..." Liu Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Of course..." TICO picked at the corners of his mouth, but his beautiful eyes contained a little taste of conspiracy


    "Well, if you''re all right, go down. I want to talk to Peter about the land of gods..." he waved casually, and TICO said faintly to Liu Feng.


    Touched his nose, Liu Feng tilted his head and sent Hei hei laughter to Peter with a gloomy face. Then he swaggered out of the temple with two women


    "Step back, too." looking at the three people who disappeared in sight, TICO looked up at the fairy maids in the hall.


    "Yes, your holiness!" the ladies nodded respectfully, then bent back


    As the fairy maid retreated, the hall slowly returned to silence


    "Lord TICO, are you really going to marry the two ladies to Liu Feng?" he drank all the tea in front of him. Peter was silent for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, Peter, do you like Si?" TICO asked instead of answering with a smile.


    "Like! I can ignore anything for her!" Peter''s face turned a little red and said without hesitation.


    "But... As long as it''s something she''s willing to choose, I won''t object, as long as she likes it." Peter smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, yes, you really make me like it more than Liu Feng''s fancy radish..." listening to Peter''s words, TICO nodded with satisfaction, propped up slightly, smiled and said: "I''ve already said that I can''t let my daughter compete with other women!"


    "Well... Then why did you promise Liu Feng to kill mercury? Although mercury has a cloak of nothingness to protect himself, Liu Feng is also a strange and abnormal guy. If you can''t say well, you can really kill him. Then..." Peter asked hesitantly.


    "Ha ha..." with a smile, TICO asked faintly, "Peter, who is better than the mainland of the gods?"


    "This..." Peter frowned and pondered: "In terms of the ruling level, the gods mainland is obviously much stronger than the yelan mainland, and the population of the gods mainland is not comparable to the yelan mainland. The most important point is that the strong of the gods mainland is better than the yelan mainland in terms of the whole. Although the number of believers is the key, the strength of believers and the output of faith power, It is also in direct proportion. Therefore, compared with the two phases, the mainland of gods is better than the mainland of yelan... "


    Tim nodded in agreement


    "Of course, yelan continent also has its own advantages, otherwise it can''t make several Lord gods salivate so..." Peter smiled: "compared with the gods that have been divided into more than half, yelan continent is like an undeveloped virgin land, which makes people salivate..."


    "Hehe, listen to what you say, I''m looking forward to that continent more and more..." TICO smiled.


    "Lord TICO, are you... Going to the gods?" Peter was stunned and asked.


    "Well... I had this idea before, but later I met my daughter in yelan mainland, and I gradually forgot about it... Originally, if Liu Feng stopped pestering them, I would stay in yelan mainland all the time, but Liu Feng is really like a brown sugar, and I can''t get rid of him... I absolutely can''t let my two daughters marry him as a little wife, cocoa You can see clearly Liu Feng''s attitude. In order to completely cut off the guy''s thoughts, I can only do this... "Di sighed and frowned coldly.


    "But now Miluo god religion has just started..." Peter said with a bitter smile.


    "Miluo Shenjiao is just a little fuss. There are not many elves. Although they are extremely religious, they are not very helpful to us..." TICO waved his hand and said faintly: "in fact, the main problem is that I want to take my daughter and avoid Liu Feng..."


    "But Artemis and Kerr won''t agree to go," Peter reminded.


    "Take it away by force. As long as you get to the gods, when you know there is no hope to go back, they will naturally gradually forget Liu Feng. Moreover, when Si Si is sad, it is your best opportunity. Women are undoubtedly the most vulnerable at this time. Although it is shameless to take advantage of the emptiness, it is also a helpless move..." TICO sighed softly.


    "Er..." Peter paused with a wry smile on his face


    "Alas, follow your wishes..." after a slight meditation, Peter hesitated to take out a round copper plate from his body, and then threw it at TICO: "this is the plane transmission array. As long as he has enough power of faith, he can lead to the continent of gods..."


    With a smile on his face, he caught the plane transmission array. TICO detected it, smiled and nodded, and suddenly asked, "you gave me the plane transmission array, and the Titan Lord God won''t blame you?"


    "Ha ha, the plane transmission array I carried has been destroyed by the storm in the wormhole of time and space, and the plane transmission array in the hands of adults was found by you from other strong rules, which has nothing to do with me..." Peter smiled a little cunningly.


    "Oh, yes, I found it from others..." a little stunned, TICO smiled and nodded, put away the plane transmission array, smiled at Peter and said, "don''t mention it to anyone, including Si!"


    "Yes."


    "I will secretly establish a plane transmission array, and when Liu Feng fights mercury, it will be the moment we leave the mainland at the end of the night..." TICO smiled faintly.


    Peter smiled and nodded


    "Liu Feng, Liu Feng, I took my daughter to hide in another place to see how you entangled... Hum..." slowly stood up and TICO sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 657

    Looking at Liu Feng who was ambiguous with the Pope, did he swallow a mouthful of saliva and say with a dry smile: "brother Feng, you can really enjoy..."


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng propped up his body, sat cross legged on the turf at will, raised his chin beside him, and said with a smile: "sit..."


    "There is no reason to let guests sit on the ground..." looking at Liu Feng''s action, Artemis reluctantly shook his head, and the slender jade fingers flicked gently. Under the big tree, a small green wood Pavilion arched out of the ground out of thin air


    "Mr. Murphy, please come in and talk about it..." Artemis smiled at Murphy. The faint smile made people feel like spring breeze.


    "Ah, thank you, your majesty, thank you..." looking at the object of faith in his heart, he was so polite to himself. Could it be that a handsome face was a little red with excitement and seemed at a loss


    "Let''s go, boy, I''m ashamed. You''re my brother, so they''re your sister-in-law. What''s polite..." looking at the red face, Liu Feng reluctantly turned his mouth, pulled him into the pavilion, and then pressed it on the wooden stool


    At this time, Ke''er also poured a cup of green tea and put it gently in front of him. This move naturally made the guy stand up and thank him


    Sit down opposite Murphy. The two women of Artemis sit quietly beside them. Their clever appearance makes Murphy opposite admire Liu Feng


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    After taking a sip of green tea, could it be that his face was a little Hao Ran, hesitated for a long time, and then he said, "brother Feng, i... I want you to do me a favor."


    "What? Come on, how did you stumble?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    His face was slightly red. Did he say vaguely: "I like a girl, and she likes me..."


    Gossip!


    Hearing this, Liu Feng''s eyes opened slightly and his ears stood up... Artemis and Ke''er on one side also raised some interest and stared at the spirit in front of him with interest after hearing Mofei''s words


    "But her family status is too noble to see me as an unknown ordinary elf..." could it be a little bitter.


    "Oh, what a bosom friend. I have encountered this problem recently. I also like two girls, but my mother doesn''t see me..." Liu Feng sighed and shook his head, pretending to sigh in pain.


    "Eh? No? With your ability, brother Feng, who can''t see... Eh, you shouldn''t say that it''s the sky Pope?" hearing the speech, did you shake your head in surprise, immediately stunned and asked.


    "Well, my mother-in-law is too fierce, and I can''t afford it..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, Artemis and Ke''er on one side couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They couldn''t provoke, and you dared to eat us behind your mother''s back


    "Well, I can''t seem to help." could it be a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, who wants you to help me... Let''s talk about which girl you like. I know you don''t want to beg me. You mostly ask the two around me..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe... Brother Feng''s eyesight is really poisonous." could it be that he smiled awkwardly. Although Liu Feng has great power in human countries, few people have heard of him in this remote elf forest. Therefore, he came here mainly to borrow Liu Feng''s face and ask his Majesty the Pope to help


    "Mr. Murphy, hehe, we can really talk in the elf family. You are maple''s friend, and we will naturally help..." Artemis smiled.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" seeing Artemis nodding, did he get up quickly and salute excitedly


    "The woman I like is the three princesses of the fairy queen..." could it be that she is a little pinched.


    "It''s still a Royal Princess, but the boy''s eyes are quite high..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, turned his head and smiled at Artemis: "your words are useful to the fairy queen?"


    "The position of Miluo deity in the elves is just like the position of blood alliance in the human empire. Even the elves queen dare not ignore what his Majesty the pope said." is it a hurry.


    "Don''t underestimate our weight in the elf family. Hehe, it''s just a small matter. Later, I''ll personally accompany Mr. Mofei to the elf palace. I think the elf queen will give me face." Artemis raised his snow-white chin to Liu Feng and smiled at Mofei.


    "Thank you, your holiness!" did he excitedly salute Artemis again, and then cast a grateful look at Liu Feng. He was very clear in his heart that if Artemis didn''t look at Liu Feng, it would be impossible to move him with his own ability


    It''s easy to finish the difficult things on weekdays in front of a simple relationship. Is it really lucky to meet Liu Feng when traveling


    After solving the business, after chatting for a while, could it be that he left. Of course, when he left, Artemis naturally went out with him, and Liu Feng didn''t start together because he planned to go out of the city to explore the traces of mercury


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet forest sea, two streamers suddenly flashed past, and finally stopped on the treetop


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked around. Liu Feng frowned and said, "this guy is really deep enough. I can''t find any trace in my mind..."


    "The cloak of nothingness is a hidden treasure. Even mother can''t do anything about it. It''s normal that you can''t find it."


    "Feng, are you sure to find him? You boasted in front of your mother. If you can''t finish it, mother will have to find an excuse to interfere with us..." Ke''er asked with some worry.


    "A little, but don''t worry too much. After all, that guy can''t hide all the time..." Liu Feng comforted.


    "Liu Feng, in the northwest, in the dense forest more than 800 meters away, there is a heavy breath of death!" when Liu Feng was ready to change places, the voice of holba suddenly came from his palm.


    His eyes coagulated slightly. Liu Feng took Ke''er and gently pointed his toes on the treetop. His body cut through the sky and flew away quickly towards the Northwest


    ¡­¡­


    "Mercury, this bastard, should have laid hands on ordinary elves!" Ke''er scolded angrily, looking at the bodies piled up into hills under the big tree.


    Seeing that there were at least hundreds of elves'' bodies, Liu Feng''s eyes also showed a little chill, slowly breathed out, gently waved his sleeve robe and brushed a faint energy fluctuation


    Energy fluctuations swept through, hundreds of ELF bodies turned into dust and thick white ashes in an instant, drowning all the turf under the big tree


    "Weathering, it seems that Mercury''s madman did it..." frowned, Liu Feng said in a cold voice.


    "We can''t let this madman go on fooling around. The law is strong. If we don''t clean him up, I''m afraid the Elves will be killed by him alone!" Ke''er said angrily.


    "He''s threatening you to hand over the plane transmission array with the lives of believers..." with a sneer, Liu Feng''s sharp eyes swept around, his dark eyes turned, and said coldly: "but he only has this trick. He''s no different from rats. Now he''s reduced to the point of killing ordinary people. He''s really losing his master''s face..."


    At the time of satire, Liu Feng''s mind quickly shrouded the forest. As long as there is any wind blowing low, he will be aware of it


    After his mind shrouded for a long time, Liu Feng reluctantly took it back. If Mo Qiuli was really here, he still didn''t move a bit in his abuse. Presumably, this guy should be a cautious man


    "Oh, let''s go, go back and discuss with them first..." sighed disappointed. Liu Feng took Ke''er to the void again, and finally flew away


    As they left, the open space became empty again. The cold wind blew past, bringing a cold feeling


    After a long time, a light wind suddenly blew, the leaves were swinging, and a black robe suddenly appeared in the open space


    "It seems that this guy is really not here..." looking at the still calm surroundings, Liu Feng sighed helplessly. He was invisible here with the wind step for so long and didn''t notice anything. It seems that he should be suspicious


    Shaking his head, he rose fiercely, and then turned into streamer to fly away from Miluo City


    Shortly after Liu Feng left, the empty space suddenly twisted strangely, and a figure in a silver gray robe slowly wriggled out


    Cold eyes swept at Liu Feng''s standing place, and a hoarse sneer came out from under his robe: "I knew that the black robed swordsman had the secret of invisibility. Now I see it, it''s true. If it wasn''t for lvke''er, I would sneak in a distance. I have to leave you today..."


    "Cunning boy, you''d better pray that you won''t meet me alone, otherwise you won''t have such good luck..." sneered. The shadow in silver gray robe gradually faded until the last one disappeared completely

 Chapter 658

    When she returned to the temple, she met Artemis who came back to help Mofei propose marriage. Looking at Liu Feng''s ugly face, she couldn''t help being stunned, and then asked


    Listening to Ke''er''s extremely angry words, Artemis looked calm and sighed: "she also reported to me that there have been more than ten killings around Miluo City just now..."


    "This bastard!" hearing the speech, Ke''er stared slightly, gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily, and then said anxiously: "I think it''s better to tell his mother about it. If he delays any longer, I don''t know how much killing he will cause. Ordinary people are mole ants in the eyes of the strong law. Mercury won''t be soft to kill..."


    "I just went to my mother, but Peter said she was closed..." Artemis said with a bitter smile.


    "Shut up? How is it possible? How could she choose to shut down at this time?" Liu Feng said in surprise. Now Miluo City is the most troubled period. How can she still have leisure to play shut down?


    "How do I know..." Artemis shook his head helplessly and immediately joked: "maybe I don''t want to see you..."


    "Er, I don''t hate it so much..." the battered Liu Feng rolled his eyes, rubbed his chin with his palm, and said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, I''ll go out alone to search. You stay in the city and don''t interfere. Mercury is extremely cunning and cautious. If there are many people, he will not appear..."


    "Are you sure you can find him?" Artemis asked with a frown.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. I have my own way..." Liu Feng waved with a smile, walked into the courtyard and said lazily: "now, I''d better raise my spirit first. I was tired all night last night, but it made me miserable, hehe..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, Artemis and Ke''er blushed slightly, spat low, and then followed up with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret courtyard inside the temple, TICO, Peter and Huang Sha are staring at the huge mysterious disc with a faint silver luster


    The disc is a foot long. The mysterious lines in the disc are intertwined with each other, outlining a mysterious array. In the array, a circle of dark holes the size of a palm is rotating rapidly in the disc, and a faint force of space is emerging from it


    "Although I hate the space Lord God, I really admire his attainments in space law. The plane transmission array is a strange thing that the space Lord gods of previous generations failed to create..." looking at the plane transmission array that has begun to take shape, di can''t help laughing and praising.


    "Now the plane transmission array has not been fully opened, but according to this progress, we should be ready tomorrow, and then we can enter the land of gods..." Peter smiled.


    "Peter, the transmission array is usually divided into two parts, the front and the back. I think the front of our plane transmission array should be in the hands of a Lord God?" TICO asked suddenly with a smile.


    "Well, the front is indeed in the hands of the LORD God adults, but I can''t know who it is. At the beginning, the LORD God of space once said that as long as we build the plane transmission array, the LORD God will come down in half a day at most..." Peter nodded and replied.


    "Half a day..." TICO smiled, pondered for a while, and said faintly: "if people destroy this plane transmission array after we enter the transmission array, can they still come?"


    "Er... Without the spatial coordinates of the reverse transmission array, it is naturally impossible to come again, but in this way, this plane transmission array is completely destroyed, and it is impossible for others to enter from here..." Peter hesitated and replied.


    "Ha ha, very good..." hearing the speech, TICO nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Huang Sha and said in a deep voice: "let the earth war guard guard be here tomorrow. When we enter the transmission array, we will destroy it immediately! After completing this task, the earth war guard will be free. Let them go in the future..."


    "Yes, mistress!" Huang Sha nodded solemnly.


    "Hehe, next, let''s wait for Liu Feng to fight with mercury. As long as they get entangled, we''ll start the transmission array immediately. Then, we''ll see how he pesters my daughter! Huaxin radish, greedy, deserves this punishment!" TICO sneered, glanced at Peter next to him and said softly: "Peter, when you get to the gods in the future, it''s all up to you to make Artemis change his mind..."


    "Yes, Lord TICO!" hearing this, Peter replied with excitement like taking aphrodisiac. His face was flushed and looked very excited. He was in a single love. Now he was full of longing and confidence for his bright future


    However, if the earth God general with beautiful vision knew that the goddess in his heart was already warming someone''s quilt, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have


    ¡­¡­


    The moon rises and sets, and the moon sets. Between the cycles of the sun and the moon in the sky, a new day comes to this huge city in the vast forest sea again


    Today, the residents of Miluo City feel a tense atmosphere different from the usual lazy atmosphere. The lax guards on weekdays also seem to have suddenly strengthened a lot. Some well-informed people have scattered the story of a killing demon king wandering outside Miluo City in the city, which has caused the panic of some elves. However, although they panic in their hearts, but These elves are still full of unparalleled confidence in the three popes of Miluo god religion. They believe that under the glory of the three popes, any demon trying to destroy the Elves will be doomed


    When he fell into tension in the city, Liu Feng had already left the city and flew slowly over the forest to search


    After a circle around Miluo City, Liu Feng suddenly stopped on the forest sea, looked around, remained silent for a long time, and said faintly, "Mercury, come out, I know you''ve been following me..."


    The faint sound was carried by the breeze and spread all over the void for a long time


    The light wind blows over the forest sea, like a green wave, rolling in, and then sweeping to the end of sight


    After a long time, there was still no reflection around. Liu Feng saw it and was not impatient. With a faint smile, he put his palm into his arms and slowly took out a round metal plate the size of his palm


    "You should know what this is?" Liu Feng said with a smile as he played with the metal plate in his hand.


    The surrounding space is silent, only the sound of the light wind blowing the leaves


    The metal plate flipped in his hand suddenly gave a meal. Liu Feng raised a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, slowly turned over, looked at the silver gray robed figure who seemed to stand there from the beginning, and smiled: "time walker, mercury?"


    "Black robed swordsman, Liu Feng!" a slightly hoarse voice also came out of the robe


    The two simple sentences represent the formal meeting of the two strong men at the peak of the law!


    "I didn''t expect that you had mastered the law just a few years after leaving the gods..." Mercury said hoarsely.


    "We don''t know each other well, so we don''t talk nonsense..." the dark pupil was beating with a touch of Sen Leng. The smile on Liu Feng''s face was very gentle: "do you know what I''m looking for you?"


    "Kill me?"


    "Ha ha, um..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve heard of the fierce blade storm of the black robed sword saint for a long time, and mercury really wanted to see it." Mercury said faintly, and didn''t show a bit of timidity when he said that it was almost a forbidden blade storm in the gods mainland.


    Liu Feng slightly lifted the corner of his mouth and took the plane transmission array in his hand into his arms. The power of the light color law quickly shrouded his body. He held the ancient sword slightly in his right hand. The ancient sword was full of fierce sword Qi and emerged


    Looking at Liu Feng whose breath is gradually rising, Mercury''s soles gently step on the treetops, and a circle of ripples of silver dust fluctuates like water waves, which spread from the soles of his feet in an instant


    Where the silver dust fluctuates, the vibrant trees are aging at an amazing speed. In just a moment, the green and lush forests around dozens of meters have become withered and yellow rotten trees


    Looking at the effect caused by the law of time, Liu Feng''s pupils also coagulated slightly, slowly breathed out, his eyes closed slightly, and then suddenly opened, his toes were light on the top of the tree, his body turned into a touch of black lightning, swept out violently, and the cold blade glowed ferociously in the sunlight


    Coldly looking at Liu Feng coming from the front, mercury extended his palm slowly, then aimed at the black lightning and shook it slightly: "time, control!"


    The two top strongmen finally began a ferocious confrontation!


    Recommend a new work: according to the professional verification of relevant personnel, this book is very yellow and violent.


    The most important evaluation emphasizes that the book is good and powerful


    An exotic continent composed of Oriental Fantasy and Western Fantasy. Jiang Hun got the seven demons and became the descendant of the seven demons. He had the ability of seven demons (disease, lust, blood maniac, water heat, devouring, ghost and beast) and began a vigorous life.


    There is no strongest, only stronger. There is no most YY, only more YY.

 Chapter 659

    With Mercury''s low voice, a circle of light silver energy fluctuated violently from the palm of his hand. Just for a moment, it shrouded the black lightning that had swept ten meters into his body


    When the light silver energy diffused to the body, Liu Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He can clearly feel that the surrounding space seems to be slowing down at the moment


    From Liu Feng''s point of view, it seems that the surrounding space has slowed down. However, in Mercury''s eyes, Liu Feng''s news is as fast as lightning, but it becomes like a turtle in an instant


    "I''ve long known that the black robed swordsman is proud of the speed of the world. Unfortunately, your speed is not worth mentioning in my eyes..." a faint hoarse sneer came from under the silver robe. Mercury''s palms fiercely touched each other, and then quickly opened. With the separation of palms, a sharp Silver spike slowly extended


    Qu finger flicked on the silver spike, and the silver spike flashed away, like breaking through the shackles of space. At the next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of Liu Feng, whose speed suddenly slowed down more than ten times.


    The silver spike made a sharp sound of breaking the wind, aimed at his forehead and stabbed away. Look at the momentum. If he was hit, he would have to be pierced through his head


    However, just when the silver spike was about to hit Liu Feng''s key, the black robe disappeared strangely from the air. Because the target disappeared, the silver spike with powerful energy also jumped into the air. Under the strong push, after flying for a distance, it automatically turned into a nothingness, annihilated and scattered


    Looking at Liu Feng who disappeared suddenly, a pair of eyes under the silver gray robe coagulated slightly, the lightning in his right hand made a dazzling print knot, and then stabbed away in a direction behind him


    On the palm, the silver awn jumped like a flashing current, and finally turned into a silver long sword


    The long sword cuts through the void, leaving a shallow silver trace in the void space


    "Ding!" when the silver long sword drew a tricky arc, a sharp ancient sword stabbed out of the void behind Mercury out of thin air. Finally, it just collided with the silver sword, bringing a crisp sound of gold and iron


    "Bang!" the two long swords coagulated slightly, and then the violent energy fluctuation swept away from the collision of the sword tips


    In the forest sea with a radius of tens of meters, under the sweep of this energy shock wave, all the withered and decayed rose from the ground. In just a moment, a large piece of bare yellow soil was exposed to the sun


    The toes stepped on several times in the void. Liu Feng steadily stood up and looked at the mercury who had also retreated several steps opposite. As soon as he stepped on his toes, his body rushed away again


    "Mirror and image separation!" on the way, the fingerprints are quietly tied. Two strong green sword Saint mirror images have appeared beside us. The sharp firewood knife is raised slightly, reflecting the cold luster under the sunlight


    Three lights and shadows, with fierce momentum, formed a cone and attacked mercury strongly


    His body shape was strangely twisted in the void. With the mystery of the law of time, mercury successfully avoided the encirclement of Liu Feng and the mirror image. His body shape was in a sudden retreat, and his hands were quickly sealed


    "The law of time: time pulse!"


    The rapidly retreating figure suddenly gave a meal, Mercury''s palm rapidly extended, then took a light breath and drank coldly!


    "Boom!" as soon as the cry fell, a silver light wave visible to the naked eye, like a wave, fiercely spread out of Mercury''s palm, and quickly spread out in all directions


    Where the silver light wave passes, all creatures turn into powder in an instant


    Liu Feng''s face changed slightly and his steps retreated a few steps. The two mirror images were like giants, firmly blocking in front of him


    The diffusion speed of silver light wave is extremely terrible. The two mirror images have just blocked Liu Feng behind him, and the light wave has swept through


    The silver light wave, in Mercury''s eyes with a faint sneer, blasted solidly on the bodies of the two mirror images, with a rumbling shock energy explosion


    The momentum is indeed very spectacular, but when the silver light waves dissipate, the two green and strong mirror images stand on the void unharmed... There seems to be a faint mocking smile on the ferocious face of the mirror image


    Looking at the two sword saints'' mirror images that were almost undamaged, the two pupils under Moqiu Li''s silver robe shrunk fiercely, and he was slightly shocked. He knew how powerful the time pulse was. However, this was enough for any law strongman to pay attention to. He didn''t cause any damage to the two mirror images?


    The understanding of Liu Feng''s sword Saint mirror image is only mercury who stays in the land of gods. Naturally, it is impossible to know that after absorbing eudean''s demon law, the current sword Saint mirror image has reached the terrible state of being able to challenge the strong law alone


    "Fatal blow: Heaven split!"


    At the moment when Mercury was slightly distracted, Sen Leng''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. With the sound, there was also the powerful spirit that made mercury awe inspiring in his heart


    The scalp was slightly numb under the attack of the strength behind him. However, although he lost the first opportunity because of the momentary stupidity, mercury was a strong law after all. Although he was surprised, he was not flustered. He made a simple knot in his palm like lightning, and then drank in his mouth: "the wall of time!"


    The silver energy in the back soared, and then condensed into a huge silver light curtain in the blink of an eye


    Although the light curtain seemed strong, Liu Feng, who appeared behind mercury, had no intention of stopping. His wrist turned slightly, and the blade bombarded the light curtain with terrible strength


    "Click!" Chai Dao just touched the light curtain. The strength contained in it shocked it into silver fragments. Obviously, Mercury''s hasty defense is not enough to resist Liu Feng''s heavy blow


    Destroy the defense of the light curtain, the wood knife castration still did not reduce, and finally cut it hard on Mercury''s shoulder


    "Hiss!" where the blade passed, the silver robe was cut into a huge hole, and the red blood sputtered from it


    After this heavy blow, Mercury had no time to give a miserable cry. His body was cut off the ground by the terrible Qi contained in the firewood knife, and then fell into the soil like a shell, splashing yellow dust all over the sky


    Above the void, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head with some regret. Although he took the advantage of the opportunity, Mercury''s reaction was really beyond his expectation. Originally, the firewood knife was cleaved to his head, but he blocked it with his back


    The sword tip tilted slightly, and a drop of red blood slipped slowly along the blade. Liu Feng raised his chin indifferently. The two sword saints'' mirror images had turned into two streamers and rushed into the dust


    In the dust, there was a slight silence, followed by the crisp sound of weapon collision


    "Time control!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of cheering and a faint dull noise in the dust made Liu Feng frown slightly. He could feel that a sword Saint mirror had dissipated in the smoke


    In the case of two-on-one, mercury can still find flaws and give the mirror a fatal blow. Mercury is worthy of being the top strong man who once forced Satan to fly like a chicken and a dog


    "Hiss..." after a long stalemate again, the two figures suddenly chased out of the dust, and finally faced each other in the middle of the air


    At this time, mercury looks a little more embarrassed than before. It seems that he suffered a little loss by forcibly destroying a sword Saint mirror


    Yin Han looked at the ferocious mirror image opposite. Mercury''s heart seemed to turn up a storm. When he was in the mainland of the gods, he heard of the strangeness of Liu Feng''s mirror image, but the mirror image at that time could only last a few rounds with the strong law at most, and would dissipate in an instant once attacked. However, the previous lightning confrontation in the dust, But let them appreciate the terrible strength of these two mirrors and the inconsistency of the news


    "Hoo... You can''t keep your hands anymore. This guy''s strength has been unexpected..." he gently breathed out, mercury slowly raised his head, stared at Liu Feng who met with the mirror image, put out his palms slowly, and then turned in front of him like a lotus


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the mysterious knot in Mercury''s hand, and then felt the terrible energy of the sudden riots in the surrounding world. Liu Feng''s face changed slightly, his toes were fierce in the void, his body turned into a touch of black lightning, and rushed away fiercely


    Just as Liu Feng''s body was moving, Miluo City in the distance suddenly burst into a huge energy light column. In the light column, the strong power of space made the surrounding space ripple


    "Oh, my God! Who opened the plane transmission array?!" in the palm of his hand, halba''s horror was mixed with a loud cry of ecstasy, which rang fiercely

 Chapter 660

    The forward body suddenly stopped, Liu Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, turned his head in an instant, stared at the huge light column in the distance, and an angry roar sounded in his heart: "the plane transmission array has been opened? Damn, which idiot did it?"


    The terrible waves in his heart churned rapidly. Liu Feng was very clear that once the space transmission array was opened, the main god would come to the mainland at night. With their current strength, it was impossible to compete with the seven main gods!


    "It''s Tyco! She did it!" suddenly, his heart flashed over Tyco''s strange behavior in recent days. Liu Feng immediately stared angrily, gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily. He turned his body rapidly and wanted to rush to Miluo City in order to stop Tyco''s attempt in time


    As soon as the body turned, a silver gray robe appeared in the direction of more than ten meters opposite. At this time, the seal knot in Mercury''s hand has been completed, and a terrible energy fluctuation has filled his whole body


    "Go away!" Liu Feng''s red eyes shouted coldly.


    "Hey, hey, the space transmission array is turned on. Don''t TICO know that this is the channel for the LORD God to come? What a stupid woman." Mercury sneered and looked at the rushing Liu Feng. Sen Han said, "black robed swordsman, you''d better stay here for me!"


    The knots in the hands changed suddenly, and the cold cheers brought the violent surging energy between heaven and earth.


    "The law of time: time forbids! Fall into time forbidding forever, ha ha!" with Mercury''s crazy laughter, the world suddenly darkened, silver gray energy gushed out of the space, and then mixed with extremely terrible effects, threw at Liu Feng


    "Pooh!" as soon as the Silver Ash energy started, Mo Qiuli gushed a few mouthfuls of blood. The strong breath on his body was shrinking rapidly. A pair of cold eyes under his robe became very dark. Obviously, the cost of using the forbidden art was extremely huge.


    Above the void, the silver gray energy seems to be a huge ferocious beast, with a silent hoarse roar, which frightens the soul. Where it passes, the space solidifies in an instant, and the breeze, air, sunshine, and even time... It seems that it is forbidden to come down at this moment!


    The silver gray beast that devours heaven and Earth passes through the silence of death!


    Facing the overwhelming silver gray energy, Liu Feng''s heart fiercely shrouded in the feeling of death. His pores all over his body tightly shrunk at the moment. The dark pupils suddenly shrunk into pinholes, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Time forbids..." a little cool wind appeared between the teeth. Facing the forbidden art solemnly reminded by Artemis, Liu Feng really felt its horror. Mercury''s attack has definitely crossed the boundary of the law. I''m afraid even the LORD God has to show a positive color!


    Mercury is indeed the most mysterious strong man in the law class. With this card, he can even have a certain voice in the strong man of the LORD God. Compared with him, the blazing Angel Michael and the God of death Satan are undoubtedly much inferior.


    Under Mercury''s time forbidden attack, the strong law will have no resistance. Unless he can display the LORD God level attack, he can only fall into the infinite time forbidden state... To crack it, Liu Feng''s blade storm and the star map attack superimposed in two fields meet the requirements of cracking, but there are two skills, Undoubtedly, they all need a lot of preparation time. It is obviously impossible to cope with the current emergency.


    "Time forbid? Oh, my God, idiot, idiot, use the blade storm quickly, use the blade storm quickly. Once it is involved in the time forbid, even the soul will be forbidden to move, come on!!!" it seems that Jin Guangmeng beats in the palm of his hand, and the crazy roar of halba rings in his heart.


    "Damn it, damn it, let me out! I don''t want to die with you! You idiot!"


    He turned a deaf ear to Hao Erba''s crazy roar. Liu Feng stared at the overwhelming force of time. At the moment, his body trembled like a gust of wind


    "This feeling... This feeling... This feeling is this feeling!"


    In the dark pupil, there was a kind of paranoid madness beating violently. Liu Feng suddenly raised a smile belonging to a madman on his face. This feeling... He understood the feeling of heaven splitting under the threat of death!


    Under the death threat brought by the time ban and the oppression of the towering light column in the distance, Liu Feng''s heart gushed out this long lost trembling again


    Now Liu Feng has reached the peak of the law, but the gap between the law and the main god is too huge. The deadly attack and sky splitting skills he was proud of in the strong law have begun to fail to keep up with his challenge. Therefore, now he is eager to evolve! Liu Feng''s moves have begun to run out of skills. In order to cope with the strong Lord God in the future, Liu Feng must understand the skills that can resist the LORD God again!


    Under the last death, the fatal blow evolved into tiansplit. By this, Liu Feng, who is only king level, began to rank among the powers of the gods and the mainland. This time, it is another opportunity for a breakthrough!


    If you succeed, you will gain the terror skills that can compete with the LORD God. If you fail, you will die in the cruel prohibition of time. You can''t escape forever!


    This is a gamble, a gamble between life and strength!


    Gambling takes courage, but the gods have been wandering in the mainland for ten years, which just gives Liu Feng the courage to walk on the steel wire!


    The understanding of skills is the occasional flash of spiritual light in the heart, which is hard to find. However, under the opportunity of death threat at the moment, Liu Feng''s mind is like a light brain, and lightning catches the flash of spiritual light!


    Breakthrough, now!


    The knot printed in the hand is almost instinctive, and two sword saints'' mirror images emerge at the side


    The dark pupil, at this time, showed a very strange daze. It seems that Liu Feng has changed people in control. The knots in his hands are all mysterious under the guidance of a touch of soul


    "Sword... Holy... Secret... Skill: Fusion... Integration!"


    The hoarse soft voice floated out of Liu Feng''s throat


    Although the voice was vague, the two mirror images beside him didn''t hesitate at all. He turned fiercely, and then took a startling strong breath to hit Liu Feng''s body. Looking at this appearance, there was a momentum to hit the latter into meat mud


    On the bodies of the two mirror images, the powerful energy quickly emerged... When the mirror image touched Liu Feng''s body, it strangely didn''t collide with him. Instead, the two mirror images collided into his body strangely


    That situation, like two mirror images, was eaten into Liu Feng''s stomach, which was very supernatural.


    The two mirror images entered the body. Liu Feng''s body suddenly trembled. In the pupil, the dark pupil expanded rapidly. Finally, the whole pupil became dark without the slightest whiteness. It made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart


    Between his throat, a suppressed low roar burst out fiercely. Liu Feng slowly lowered his body, then suddenly looked up and leaned back. The terrible roar, with vast and terrible energy, rushed into the sky like a huge pillar of light and directed at the shining sun in the sky!


    "Poof!" two muffled sounds. On Liu Feng''s back, a pair of... Huge bat wings expanded with a splash


    Above the bat wings, silver mantra is interspersed... The familiar mantra, this, this pair of bat wings, seems to be eudean''s demon wings?


    Mirror image devours the source of eudean''s law, and Liu Feng''s essence is reflected in the integration with mirror image. Maybe this is another power obtained from the source of eudean''s law


    With a slight grasp of the palm, the ancient sword of Yinlong jumped out. The fierce sword spirit on it seems to have surged more than ten times in the surge of Liu Feng''s strength


    "Eight times attack!" the completely dark eyes stared at the impending time ban without any emotion. Liu Feng made a indifferent sound, waved the ancient sword gently


    "Hiss!" with the waving of the ancient sword, there was a sudden fierce light in the world. A huge silver sword Gang suddenly appeared, and then cut down obliquely


    It was like cutting tofu with a sharp sword, which made Liu Feng feel the time ban of death. Under the attack of the mutated Liu Feng, it was divided into two parts out of thin air, and then annihilated in an instant


    This blow alone has proved that Liu Feng is enough to really compete with the LORD God!


    After the Baizhang sword Gang broke the time ban, the castration still kept going, just like light, flying over Mercury''s shoulder, which had been shocked by the scene in front of him, and finally left a huge gap of more than 100 meters in the vast forest sea


    When the sword Gang crossed, Mercury''s body suddenly stopped moving. A moment later, his head slipped slowly, and blood flew into the sky like a fountain from his neck


    With a tiny claw in the palm, the falling head burst, and a silver gray crystal was firmly grasped into the palm


    "God... He... He became the LORD God???" the golden light in the palm suddenly calmed down like death, and halba''s soul turned into a storm.

 Chapter 661

    On a rock in the Dragon Island, Heilao, Hongyi, Ao Tian, Heida and the Dragon Emperor are sitting leisurely on it, laughing and talking to each other


    Just about to say something, the face of black old and red changed suddenly. The sitting body suddenly stood up and stared at the southwest with a shocked face


    "How?" Ao Tian was slightly surprised when he looked at the two people''s actions. His face changed immediately before he spoke. His eyes moved to the southwest


    "What a terrible smell... It''s no less than TICO, and... It''s like little Maple?" the black old man opened his mouth slightly, some hesitation and incredible way.


    "It''s maple, it''s his breath! Absolutely not wrong!" red blood eyes stared at the sky and said excitedly after a little induction.


    "This boy... No, how old is he? How can he... Enter the LORD God?" Ao Tian said dully.


    "Hoo, it''s really the smell of maple. I can''t be wrong. This guy seems to run ahead again..." Heida took a breath and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really Xiao Feng... But this breath is strange... Although it seems to have reached the strength of the LORD God, it seems that some afterforce is not continuous. It doesn''t seem to break through the phenomenon of the LORD God, but it''s a little similar to what method was used to stimulate and forcibly raise the strength..." Heilao micro frowned and mused. Among the few people, Heilao has the broadest knowledge, So his analysis, a few people in red have no doubt.


    "With the boy''s strength... I''m afraid his opponent is very strong. I think it''s possible only at the level of TICO, but it''s reasonable to say that TICO can''t kill Liu Feng. After all, her daughter is still in love with Liu Feng..." Ao Tian frowned.


    "I''m going to the spirit forest!" listening to the two people''s words, the little red face suddenly became cold, and the light forest cold killing gradually shrouded the delicate body.


    "Red clothes, Ao Tian and Hei Baike, you three go to the spirit forest together. I think something should happen to Xiao Feng. Liu Jian''s resurrection is not finished yet. I can''t leave, so everything can only depend on you." black old man pondered for a moment and said solemnly to the three.


    "HMM." the red dress replied in a hurry, and the tiptoe was light. People had turned into streamers and swept into the sky. Seeing her so rushing, Ao Tian and his companions had to hurry up


    Looking at the three people who disappeared quickly, old black frowned and sighed: "this boy, what trouble did you encounter this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    A move to solve mercury, Liu Feng''s dark pupils without white eyes, indifferent glanced at the distant space light column, his wings vibrated, his body turned into a touch of dark light, and swept away towards the Miluo City in the distance


    Liu Feng, who has a pair of bat wings in his back, has almost evolved to the peak of speed. His whole body is completely transformed into a touch of light and passes through the void space in an instant


    Because of the wind pressure generated by the high speed, where the dark light passes, and on the vast forest sea, there is a deep green gully, which is very spectacular from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the temple in Miluo City, looking at the plane transmission array with strong spatial fluctuations, TICO smiled with satisfaction. The transmission array has been successfully opened. As long as they enter it, they can completely get rid of Liu Feng''s entanglement


    The smile on his cheek had not dissipated, but Tim''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly he turned his head, his eyes were full of strong disbelief, stared at the distant void, and said in horror: "what a terrible breath? This... Is Liu Feng? He has entered the Lord?"


    Listening to TICO''s loss of voice, several people around were stunned at first, then their bodies shook wildly, and their smiling faces were instantly covered with horror. Peter and Huang Sha, who once had a hand with Liu Feng, had protruding eyes and stiff body


    "How can it be? Lord TICO, Liu Feng is really strong, but it''s not so easy to get into the LORD God level!" Peter swallowed a spit and trembled like a wind in the corners of his mouth.


    "He''s coming!" TICO Daimei frowned solemnly. No matter how much Liu Feng didn''t like her before, but now he is enough for Di to treat her equally!


    It''s true that strength determines treatment. In the past, Liu Feng was able to compete with the LORD God with the blade storm, but there are too many disadvantages of the blade storm. Although you opened the storm, you have nothing to do as long as you are not dragged into it. Moreover, it''s not too late to come back and clean up slowly when you''re finished


    However, different from before, although I don''t know what happened to Liu Feng now, this breath... Really reached the point of God! There''s no room for Tim to underestimate!


    On the edge of the distant void, a dark light flashed slightly. When it appeared again, it appeared over Miluo City like a demon, causing a large panic in the city


    "Huang Sha, protect the two ladies!" looking at the terrible speed shown by Liu Feng, TICO''s face changed again, pushing Artemis and Ke''er, who had been unconscious in his arms, to Huang Sha. The white jade hand quickly printed on his chest, and the invisible fluctuation quickly condensed!


    Liu Feng paused slightly over Miluo City, then his wings vibrated, fiercely swept away at the landing point of the spatial light column


    With the black light getting closer and closer, TICO finally saw Liu Feng''s current appearance and looked at the eyes filled with darkness, which made her heart burst out a trace of cold


    "What did this guy do? How did he make it like this?" his mind flashed like a flash of doubt. TICO''s hands quickly solidified: "destroy the cyclone gun!"


    With a low cry, TICO''s shot was a heavy bang. He saw the air in the void compressed rapidly, and then turned into a terrible shell, shooting at Liu Feng


    The strange pure black pupil stared at the invisible strength indifferently, and the ancient sword in his hand cut fiercely!


    As soon as the sky lit up again, dozens of Zhang long silver sword Gang shot out from the sword tip, and finally collided with invisible strength in mid air


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, and the violent energy storm swept through the air. Just for a moment, half Miluo City was destroyed in the energy boom


    "Enter the transmission array!" looking at the irresistible Liu Feng, TICO also showed a touch of shock on his face, turned his head and shouted.


    Hearing her cry, Huang Sha didn''t dare to neglect. He grabbed the two ladies, then gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the huge dark hole in the bit plane transmission array


    Looking at the yellow sand has entered, Peter also dared not stop. His eyes were shocked. At last, he glanced at the Liu Feng who rushed down and jumped in


    "Liu Feng, get back!"


    The entry of Huang Sha and Peter made TICO breathe a sigh of relief. His cheeks suddenly became cold. The invisible terror was brewing and compressed on the jade palm, and then he slammed Liu Feng to the top of his head


    The white jade like fists are soft and delicate, but facing the soft and weak fists, even Liu Feng''s indifferent face shows a dignified touch, the ancient sword in his hand dissipates, and then a pair of iron fists, mixed with the boundless momentum, meet the beautiful and white little fists


    "Boom!" the two fists hit each other, and the silent wave spread out fiercely from the contact of the two fists


    "Bang!" there was a muffled sound. The huge temple, covering an area of nearly kilometers, turned into powder between the energy leakage of the fight between the two sides


    Liu Feng''s body shape is less in the void relay. As soon as he blows against TICO, his body is shocked and shoots out


    With the touch of his fists, TICO''s feet rubbed on the ground and retreated rapidly. The hard floor was marked with two deep marks


    "Liu Feng, your strength is really strong, but goodbye. Don''t disturb our mother and daughter again!" teak shouted solemnly, looking at Liu Feng shooting backwards. She didn''t forcibly stop her retreating body, because her legs had entered the plane transmission array between her words. After all the words fell, she herself, Has completely disappeared in the transmission array


    Looking at the disappearance of TICO, Liu Feng hurried down. A roar of suppressed anger roared out of his throat. His wings vibrated fiercely, just like a missile, and swept away at the transmission array


    "Haha, is this the land of the night? Who started the transmission array, and I, the God of light, will give him endless glory!" at the moment when TICO just transmitted away, the plane transmission array suddenly sent out violent spatial fluctuations and strong holy light, gushing out from it. A handsome and tall man in white robes slowly emerged with concealed ecstasy


    The body just stood still. The God of light seemed to be still remembering the richness of faith in this continent. The terror momentum belonging to the LORD God had not yet started. The handsome face like a knife was a fierce change. He looked up in horror at the dark light and shadow


    "Liu Feng? You''re not dead! God, you''ve become the LORD God?" he looked at the familiar face that once made him hate and gnash his teeth, surrounded by the indifference of the God of light, but also stagnated under the sudden blow


    Although the blow is quite big, the God of light is worthy of being a strong man at the level of the LORD God. The stupidity only lasted for an instant and then returned to normal... Although I don''t know how Liu Feng could become a strong man of the LORD God in such a short time, the God of light is not panic. As long as we delay the moment, the following main gods can come quickly. At that time, Even if Liu Feng really entered the main god level, there is only a dead end!


    The palm moved slightly, and the rich holy light formed a light curtain more than ten meters thick in front of the body


    The light curtain had just taken shape, and Liu Feng''s figure appeared directly in front of him. His right fist was mixed with unparalleled strength of terror. He smashed the light curtain into pieces, and then hit the handsome and false face in the crazy eyes of the God of light


    "Pooh!" a mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the God of light. With the blood, there were several snow-white teeth


    After the right fist attack, Liu Feng''s left foot severely stepped on the ground, his body suspended in the air and rotated rapidly. His right foot has been heavily kicked on the belly of the foolish God of light


    "Bang!" with a dull noise, the light God quickly retreated, and finally was thrown back into the transmission array by Liu Feng


    "Damn it, damn it, Liu Feng, you wait for me. If you don''t break your body into pieces, I swear I won''t be God!" after the body was shot into the plane transmission array, the God of light came back from the crazy attack like lightning and flint, and then roared bitterly.


    The venomous voice slowly dissipated, and the natural and unrestrained God of light was sent back to his hometown by Liu Feng after paying the tragic price of several teeth


    "Boom!" just as the God of light disappeared, several strong forces of the earth bombarded the plane transmission array. In a moment, they bombarded it into a pile of scrap iron


    The fragmentation of the plane transmission array cut off the continuous coming of the LORD God, and also cut off Liu Feng''s idea of rushing in


    The fierce body suddenly stopped. Liu Feng''s pupils stared at the trembling earth Zhanwei beside the transmission array. There were no white eyes, which made several people cold... The ox man in front of him had kicked a main God back before.


    Liu Feng took a step forward, and several earth war guards hurried back in panic


    Once again, Liu Feng''s head was dizzy, and the two shadows separated from his body. Finally, the two bangs melted into smoke and dissipated. That was the mirror image of the previous fusion


    In the pure black pupils, the light white began to return. A moment later, the two pupils returned to their normal color. With the normal of the two pupils, the huge bat wing behind also instigated into the body and disappeared


    The steps were a little shaky. Liu Feng''s sight gradually became dim. His body was soft, his eyelids finally fell completely, and finally his body fell straight to the ground

 Chapter 662

    In the misty hall, three figures suddenly appeared, and with the emergence of the three, the terrible momentum gradually filled the hall


    In the center of the hall, above the huge transmission array, there is a large dark space cavity suspended, and strong spatial fluctuations are erupting from it


    Looking at the empty space, the indifferent faces of the three present showed their indelible joy


    "On the other side of the mainland, someone has started the transmission array!" the main god of space in silver robes was full of surprises in his voice.


    "The God of light has gone in, let''s start quickly!" Poseidon, the sea emperor, stared at the rotating dark hole with some fiery eyes. As long as they entered from here, they can become the belief master of the continent. At present, they can''t wait for the Tao


    "Go!" the last one is the shadow, Hades, the king of the underworld. His words are the most concise. He just spit out a word, and his body is rushing towards the transmission array


    "Wait, something has changed!" just about to start, the space Lord God suddenly changed his face and shouted.


    Pluto is not an ordinary person. When the main mythological language of space was just exported, his body suddenly stopped in place like a wooden stake, frowning and staring at the transmission array with some ripples in space


    "Poof..." the dark space was slightly shocked, and several figures were vomited out in the stunned eyes of the three Lord gods


    "Peter? Is it your transmission array? Forget it, get out of the way! We''re ready to come!" I recognized at a glance that the earth God under the Titan Lord God was the leader. The space Lord God waved his hand and urged me impatiently.


    "Wait, who are the people behind you?" with a glance, the main god of space suddenly stopped on the two women who were unconscious in Huang Sha''s hands. He glanced and finally recognized them: "Oh, it''s the two law subordinates who betrayed the goddess of life last time. Forget it, that woman will come to clean them up. I''m too lazy to care!"


    Seeing the hurried appearance of the main god of space, Peter pulled the yellow sand and cleverly flashed aside


    In a flash, the main god of space appeared directly in the dark space. He bowed his head slightly and wanted to bump into


    "A good dog is out of the way, Hao balfei, get away!"


    Just as the main god of the space was about to enter, the space cavity again sent out strong fluctuations. A graceful female figure suddenly shot out from it, made a rude cold cry, and brought a pair of snow-white jade fists containing terror.


    The sudden attack in the space void made the space Lord slightly stunned, but the surging strength contained in his snow-white fists made his face suddenly change, his palms leaned out in a hurry, and finally met him heavily


    "Boom!" a circle of terrible energy waves broke out from the contact of both hands and spread to the whole hall like ripples


    Feeling the power of this energy fluctuation, the faces of the Pluto king and the sea emperor changed at the same time. With a wave of his sleeve robe, one black and one blue energy, the hall was quickly shrouded, which saved the end of the destruction of the hall


    One fist and one palm collided with each other, and the last touch left. The space Lord God who rushed out of his hand retreated quickly. Each step back will leave a deep pit mark on the ground. After retreating more than ten steps, he stabilized his body and looked at the empty space with an ugly face.


    Looking at the space Lord God''s embarrassed retreat for more than ten steps, the faces of the Pluto king and the sea emperor also changed slightly. Although the space Lord God suffered losses in hasty resistance, at least he was one of the strongest among the main gods. He was shocked back for more than ten steps. The strength of the person who took the shot was at least around the main god... But where did the mysterious strong man come from? Did you come from the mainland at night?


    After the palm of the main god of space, the figure in the hole also hummed low and stuffy, but it was obviously much better than the main god of space. With a gentle step, the figure had appeared beside Peter in the main hall


    "Hao balfei, it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you..." looking at the silver figure in the field, TICO sneered. He immediately glanced at some stunned Pluto and sea emperor, and said faintly: "Hades, Poseidon, don''t you recognize your old friend if you haven''t seen him for ten thousand years?"


    "You... TICO? Are you still alive?" the king of Hades stared at TICO as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You can all live, why can''t I... You say, Hao balfei?" TICO sneered and stared at the gloomy space God.


    "I didn''t expect... It''s incredible that the God of the sky could survive the self explosion of the Xuannv..." he slowly breathed out, and the face of the main god of the space slowly raised a faint smile and said laughably to di.


    "Are you disappointed?" TICO smiled, but there was an indelible senhan in his smile.


    Looking at the tit for tat Tyco and the main god of space, the Pluto and the sea emperor looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised inexplicable smiles. Naturally, they knew the gratitude and resentment between Tyco and the main god of space, and although they were a little familiar with the main god of space, they didn''t count, so they stood on his side


    The relationship between the Lord and God is very strange. It seems to be an alliance, but each has its own ghosts. It seems that they are not right with each other. But if they meet people like Xuannv Liu Feng, they can stand together firmly


    If Liu Feng, Heilao, Xuannv and others run out of the space hole at this time, the Pluto and the sea emperor will not hesitate to form the same front with the main god of space, and then kill it


    However, it''s a pity that TICO is not Liu Feng and others. Like Pluto and others, she is the main god in ancient times. If you want to calculate, the relationship between them is almost the same, not to mention who is deep and shallow. What''s more, these main gods are people with indifferent nature. They can''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between the two main gods without reason. According to their ideas, it''s up to you to fight, It''s best to lose both sides, and then they find a chance to be a fisherman


    As a former ancient Lord God, TICO is naturally very familiar with the temperament of Pluto and others, so he just appeared and dared to fight against the space Lord God


    The space Lord God also knows what these people are, so he is also very conscious of not opening his mouth to say things like going up together, because he knows that if he says this, no one will pay attention to him, and it is uncertain whether the two people will secretly ridicule in their hearts


    In the hall, the atmosphere was slightly stiff, but the stiff atmosphere lasted only a moment, and was broken by another figure shooting out of the space cavity


    The white figure shot out from the empty space, and the venomous roar rang through the hall: "Liu Feng, you bastard, remember to our God! Our God will break you into pieces!"


    The eyes in the hall were attracted by the sudden resentment and roar. They looked at the embarrassed appearance of the noble Lord of light. Their mouths could not help but tend to grow larger


    At this time, the God of light was not only full of blood, but also missing a big white front tooth in the neat tooth row. The most striking thing was the dazzling footprints on the God of light''s white robe


    The God of light, who shot out of the empty space, ignored the eyes around him. Now he has fallen into the critical point of violent walking. The soles of his feet step on the ground and his body rushes towards the transmission array again


    At the moment when the God of light was about to hit the space cavity, the plane transmission array shook slightly, and the space fluctuation dissipated rapidly. Just for a moment, the rotating dark cavity was annihilated out of thin air


    "Bang!" the body of the God of light dashed through the space cavity. However, due to the lack of strength, it finally hit the wall behind the space cavity. With a bang, there was a human cavity on the wall


    Leng Leng looked at the hole on the wall. After a moment of silence in the hall, there were bursts of muffled laughter


    However, after a sullen smile, the three of Pluto reflected it and hurried to look at the transmission array of the plane. The transmission array there has become a piece of scrap iron


    The laughter stopped, and their faces turned green


    "The transmission array of the continent at the end of the night has been destroyed! What did the fool God of light do?" the anger in the eye pupil of the main god of space almost wants to spray thin and gnash his teeth.


    The figure in the hall shook, and the gloomy God of light slowly emerged


    "God of light, this is what you achieved when you first came to the mainland at night? The LORD God was destroyed by someone under his nose!" the sea emperor said sarcastically with a cold face.


    The light God drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think you have another way in the mainland at night? Are you afraid that we will be found when we go? This will destroy the transmission array?" the Pluto sneered.


    "Destroy, destroy your mother''s fart!" the rage in the pupils of the eyes almost condensed into essence. Under the repeated ridicule of the three people, the God of light, who had been beaten by Liu Feng for a while, finally broke out in silence. His hair stood up sharply, and he yelled regardless of his identity: "Shit, as soon as labor and capital went out, they met Liu Feng''s damn bastard, and that bastard has now become the strong man of the LORD God. When I was unprepared, I have a fart way!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly a little silly. The three of Pluto opened their mouths and looked at a handsome face. The God of light was as green as a bluestone floor. In their memory, the guy in front of them, even if he was a murderer, had a false smile on his face. When did they see him so crazy and out of shape


    After being startled by the angry God of light, the three of Pluto finally remembered what he had just said. After a moment of silence, they suddenly jumped three feet high and screamed, "what are you talking about? Liu Fengjin is in the Lord? How is it possible?"


    (ask for a monthly ticket and reply to the third watch tomorrow!)

 Chapter 663

    Looking at the three main gods jumping three feet high, the anger on the face of the God of light converged. He angrily stretched out his hand to wipe the footprints on his clothes and sneered: "otherwise, who do you think can force me like this?"


    "It''s impossible! No matter how talented Liu Feng is, it''s absolutely impossible to upgrade from emperor level to main god level in just a few years!" he slowly breathed out, and the main god of space looked gloomy and said categorically.


    The Pluto and the sea emperor nodded slightly. After being shocked, they also returned to their reason. After considering the difficulty of entering the LORD God, they all turned their suspicious eyes to the God of light


    "Do you think that boy can use common sense to infer? You don''t know that bastard''s great achievements in the gods? Do you think that''s the height that ordinary people can reach? With imperial strength, he will be an ordinary ordinary person by using the anti heaven skill of sword storm to resist the strong of the LORD God?" the God of light sneered aggressively.


    The pupils of their eyes narrowed slightly, and the faces of the three main gods in the space were a little ugly. Although they didn''t believe that Liu Feng could enter the main god level in such a short time, they had to believe it when they saw the appearance of the God of light


    "Liu Feng has indeed become the LORD God!" the woman''s faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You... You are the God of the sky, TICO? Are you still alive?" the God of light, who lost his anger from his rage, finally recognized the woman next to Peter and said with consternation on his face.


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive." TICO glanced at the God of light and said faintly.


    "Hehe, TICO, it''s amazing that you can survive. You know, I was really sad to hear the news of the fall of Gaia''s brother for a long time. Now you''re still alive, and Gaia''s brother must be at ease..." on his handsome face, there was a kind smile in an instant. The God of light hurried forward and said with a gentle smile.


    In the main hall, the three main gods of space looked at the light God whose attitude changed in an instant. They couldn''t help but look away. Don''t you know what you are


    She nodded blandly to the God of light. Dicoco didn''t have any moved expression because of his words. She knew the man''s temperament very well and used a smile to describe him


    "Cough, Tyco, have you seen Liu Fengjin enter the LORD God with your own eyes?" the king of Hades asked with a light cough.


    "I''ve not only seen it, but also handed it in once. He is really the strength of the LORD God level!" TICO nodded slightly, recalling Liu Feng''s terrible appearance before, and there was a little sigh and confusion in his voice. How did that guy do it


    Listen to TICO''s words, the Pluto, the sea emperor and the main god of space all had uncontrollable convulsions in the corners of their mouths


    "Tyco, since you''ve been in the mainland for some time, can you tell us some news about Liu Feng or Xuannv?" the sea emperor asked in a polite tone.


    With a slight pick of his thin eyebrows, TICO could meditate for a while. Just then he slowly said, "Xuannv is really not dead, and heixuan also broke the seal..."


    When the light God heard the speech, their faces changed slightly again. Although they already knew the answer in their hearts, when it was confirmed, they still had a little panic in their hearts


    "Well... Liu Jian, it seems that he will be resurrected soon." a little silent, but Tim''s words this time made several people''s eyes shrink suddenly


    "How could it be? Liu Jian, but we saw the fall with our own eyes! How could he come back to life?" the God of light shivered all over, and his silver eyes shrank into pinholes at the moment. His handsome face showed a look of fear for the first time.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little dead. Under the word Liu Jian, even the mysterious space Lord God closed his mouth, his eyes kept flashing, and his slightly trembling palm revealed the shock in his heart


    Ten thousand years ago, he wore a green shirt and a sword alone, which provoked the wolf smoke of the mainland. Countless top strongmen fell sadly under the ancient sword


    In the four people''s minds, the light green shirt covered by years seems to be gradually becoming clear again


    "Goo!" the Pluto swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. The Pluto, who was in charge of death, would be scared like this by a man who had died for thousands of years


    No wonder several people would be so impolite. Different from heixuan, Liu Jian is a real strong Lord God after all, and is also the top strong man in the forefront of the LORD God. His combat effectiveness is a little stronger than that of war god, a madman who lives on war. If he really resurrects, I''m afraid there will be no peaceful days for Guangming and others in the future


    Looking coldly at the four silent gods of light in the hall, TICO raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. Just a Liu Jian shocked them into this shape. If they knew that there was another Xuanyin sunflower killing star on that continent, and this Xuanyin sunflower killing star happened to be the bastard woman of Liu Feng, what expression would it be? I''m afraid it''s wonderful


    He sneered in his heart, but Tim didn''t intend to tell them the news and tell them about heixuan. It was just a revenge for Xuannv''s unhappiness. As for others, he wasn''t interested in saying


    He brushed his sleeves lightly, and TICO said faintly: "everyone, even if Liu Jian is resurrected and there is no plane transmission array, they can''t come to this continent, so they don''t have to worry too much..." he turned his head slightly and said to Huang Sha, "go."


    "Hehe, TICO, you''ve just come to the gods mainland, so let me do my best as a host." seeing that TICO was about to leave, the God of light returned to his normal look and smiled.


    "No need." TICO shook his head lightly and kept walking towards the layman in the hall.


    "Er..." looking at TICO''s indifferent face, the light God smiled, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to stop, his eyes moved slightly, and suddenly stopped on the two women of Artemis held by the yellow sand, and said with a little surprise: "Aren''t these two strong rules under the command of the goddess of life? Hehe, I didn''t expect them to fall into your hands, but I''m afraid the goddess of life will come to you if she knows..."


    As he walked forward, TICO turned back with a cold face and said with a cold smile: "important person? Hehe, OK, I also want to ask how Aphrodite treated my daughter these years!"


    "Er..." the light God was stunned. He was immediately embarrassed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that they would be your daughters..."


    The corners of his mouth were light, and TICO was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stepped out of the hall with yellow sand and Peter


    Looking at TICO''s disappeared back, the light God''s face slowly sank down and said softly: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that she was still alive, alas..."


    "Life is really big. She can save her life in the Xuannv''s self explosion. Her luck is so good..." staring at the outside of the hall, the eye of the main god of the space flickered a wisp of sinister and light way.


    "Hehe, it seems that the belief pattern of the gods in the mainland will have to change again in the future. Don''t you think you need some measures?" the smile of the main god of space was a little cold.


    "Hey, Hao balfei, don''t treat us as fools. We have a grudge with TICO. It''s just you. It has nothing to do with us, so don''t try to pull us in..." the slender palm of the God of light flicked the dust off his robe and smiled faintly.


    Smell speech, the space Lord God''s face is slightly cold


    "I said, after all, TICO is the strong Lord God we know. She is not our goal, and Liu Feng, Liu Jian and others are our great enemies of life and death, so... Don''t get the wrong position. If possible, maybe she is still our strong help!" the sea emperor frowned and said in a deep voice. His face hasn''t looked good since he knew the news of Liu Jian''s resurrection


    The Pluto nodded slightly, agreed with the sea emperor, meditated slightly, and looked at the main god of space: "Hao balfei, do you still have a plane transmission array?"


    "Hum, what do you think this is? It took me thousands of years to refine the third pair, and now I can''t get it!" the space Lord God said impatiently, obviously dissatisfied with the Pluto''s use of him as a transport array warehouse.


    "Now, in addition to waiting for other laws to open the transmission array, we have to break through the wormhole of time and space. Are you going?" the space Lord God said coldly.


    Smell speech, the three of the God of light are stagnant. Are you kidding? Their lives are precious. Who dares to bet their lives


    With a slight sigh, the God of light said with a bitter smile, "I''d better wait for the next person to open the transmission array..." sighed, shook his head, looked around the hall, frowned and asked, "the temple of life is not far from here. Why hasn''t Aphrodite arrived yet?"


    "Hey hey, the Sha clan has been at war with the life field recently. Now she has been entangled by the strong God of the Sha clan. How can she care about this side?" the Pluto laughs with schadenfreude.


    "The woman of the Sha family is very strong?" hearing the speech, the God of light asked in surprise. Although the Sha family also had a strong Lord God, it was not long after all, and the goddess of life was a famous strong Lord God. There should be a gap between the two


    "Who knows, anyway, Aphrodite couldn''t help the woman, or she wouldn''t be entangled for so long without news." the king of Hades shrugged and glanced at the God of light and said, "do you want to help her?"


    "Hehe, I''d better solve everyone''s business by myself. If I really intervene, Aphrodite will be very unhappy." the God of light smiled faintly and ignored the sarcastic eyes of the Pluto, straightened his robe and walked outside the hall: "I''ll go back first. If anyone has a response from the transmission array, I''ll transmit it to me. Of course, if he wants to fight Liu Feng, heixuan and Liu Jian alone, I won''t say anything..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the disappearing God of light. After looking at each other, the three people in the hall all sighed, shook slightly, and slowly dissipated in the hall

 Chapter 664

    He opened his eyes slightly, and a touch of light sunlight was transmitted from the roof. The warm feeling made Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief


    He shook his head and opened his eyelids slowly. What was printed into his eyes was a simple wooden house. His arm moved slightly, but he felt the delicate and cold on his palm


    Liu Feng slightly turned his head. A red skirt girl was holding his palm in both hands, closed her eyes and rested quietly. Her slender beautiful eyelashes trembled gently, which was quite attractive


    Looking at the girl''s lovely sleep, Liu Feng smiled gently, sat up slowly, and looked around at a loss


    "Feng, are you awake?"


    Liu Feng sat up and woke up the girl resting beside the bed. She stared at the waking Liu Feng with some hazy beautiful eyes. In an instant, the girl''s happy voice sounded excited


    "Girl, where is this?" Liu Feng asked casually, rubbing his palm on his swollen forehead.


    "This is Dragon Island. When we arrived at the spirit forest, you were unconscious, so we quickly brought you back." looking at Liu Feng, there was more smile on his little red face.


    "Fairy forest? Oh, by the way, that idiot woman of TICO, she turned on the plane transmission array!" he was stunned. Liu Feng slapped him on the forehead with an ugly face.


    "This stupid woman just wants to go by herself. She even forcibly took Artemis and Ke''er away. I... I''ll go to her mother!" Liu Feng punched on the bed and scolded angrily.


    "Maple, what''s the matter? Did the old woman of TICO make you look like that?" red clothes frowned with willow eyebrows in a cold voice.


    "Alas, this idiot woman, do your best to find me some trouble. Now I''d better go to black old people for discussion." Liu Feng frowned and sighed, and stepped down from the bed upset and went to the layman of the wooden house.


    Seeing that his face was not very good, red clothes didn''t dare to ask more, so they had to follow closely behind him


    ¡­¡­


    "You said that TICO opened the plane transmission array?" the black old man frowned and asked in the dragon family hall.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng sighed helplessly, nodded slightly and said, "but fortunately, it seemed that only the God of light came down at that time, and finally he seemed to be beaten back by me..."


    "Oh, it''s ok..." hearing the speech, the black old man breathed a sigh of relief. Now, among them, only he and Xuannv can compete with the LORD God, and Xuannv has been afraid to appear because of red clothes. Therefore, if those strong Lord gods really come to the night continent, they may suffer from extinction now


    "But that stupid woman of TICO brought the Artemis sisters back to the gods! They had betrayed the goddess of life for me before, and that woman would not let them go easily! Although TICO is also the main God, after all, she has not seen several other main gods for thousands of years, and her relationship must not be comparable to the goddess of life." Liu Feng said anxiously.


    "You look too high at the importance of the so-called relationship of the main gods. It is impossible for them to fight against a strong person of the same level before there is not enough interest. The goddess of life also knows which is more important. As long as TICO is still alive, she will not dare to move a finger of Artemis." the black old man comforted.


    "But everything happens in case... Moreover, the relationship between Tyco and the main god of space is not good. Alas, this idiot, knowing that the continent is in crisis, dares to break in..." Liu Feng grabbed his hair in distress and ate the two women a few days ago. Now it is the most affectionate period. Any danger of them will make Liu Feng feel frightened


    "Feng, you... Don''t you still have a plane transmission array in your hand? You... If you really don''t feel at ease, let me accompany you to the mainland?" looking at Liu Feng''s distressed appearance, red clothes felt a slight pain and whispered.


    Grasping the palm of his hair, Liu Feng was also moved. He raised his head and looked at the black old man and others


    Looking at Liu Feng''s eyes, black old man sighed gently, leaned weakly on the chair, closed his eyes and said, "make your own decision..."


    Looking at the black old expression, Liu Feng clenched his lips, palms against his forehead, eyes staring at the foot of the table, but he fell into a battle between heaven and man in his heart


    Liu Feng is very clear about the consequences of opening the plane transmission array. Once the other party takes the lead in discovering it, several main gods will come to the mainland in an instant. With his current strength, it is impossible to compete with several main gods. Once he fails, the consequence will be the complete failure of Liu Jian''s resurrection ceremony, Or a large number of casualties on our side


    The consequences... Seem too cruel.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was frozen and dull. Everyone''s eyes stayed on Liu Feng''s changing face, waiting for his decision


    "Hoo..." after the dull atmosphere lasted for a long time, Liu Feng took a heavy breath, lazily squeezed in the chair and said dejectedly: "now it''s undoubtedly a stupid decision to take the initiative to open the plane transmission array, so forget it."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, black old man slowly opened his eyes and said faintly, "it''s decided? I thought you were going to fight with everyone''s life..."


    With a bitter smile, Liu Feng sighed, "I can''t afford to fight... Heilao, when do you say I can start the plane transmission array?"


    "When Liu Jian successfully resurrects, Xiao Jin wakes up, and Hong Yi cultivates his breath until he can not conflict with the Xuannv!" the black old man said in a deep voice.


    "If the four of them succeed, we will have the strength to compete with the LORD God, and we don''t have to be so timid as now!" the black old man pondered.


    "So now the only thing we can do is wait!"


    Liu Feng nodded decadent. Helpless, he had to pray in his heart that Artemis and Ke''er wouldn''t have an accident. As for TICO... Although she is Liu Feng''s mother-in-law, Liu Feng in anger doesn''t care to let her die. If it weren''t for a series of troubles she caused, he would have already held the beauty back. How could he have such a headache.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Feng, it seems that your breath is still just the peak of the law, but the breath we sensed last time... Broke through to the LORD God?" the black old general shifted the topic, looked at Liu Feng suspiciously and asked.


    "It''s just that after the mirror image is fused, it temporarily enters the main god level. As long as the mirror image time comes, the fusion state will disappear and the strength will naturally return." Liu Feng explained with some illness.


    "Oh, this skill is amazing. Although it can''t compare with the blade storm in terms of power, it has a very good advantage to break out at any time... You are in a state of integration and can compete with a strong Lord God. In the future, you need to practice this skill more. If you can avoid coma after transformation or control the intensity of transformation at any time, it''s convenient for you It''s a great progress. At least, in the future, he won''t be helpless in the face of the strong Lord God! "The black old man sighed with a slight discoloration, and then solemnly reminded.


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded weakly.


    "Look at your sick appearance. If something really happened to your two little lovers, it''s a big deal to take my old bone!" looking at Liu Feng''s decadent appearance, black old man couldn''t help shaking his head and scolding.


    With a dry smile, Liu Feng said with a smile: "how dare I..."


    "If you don''t dare, take your heart back to me and wait for Liu Jian''s success! What we have to face is the most powerful enemy on the continent. We can''t tolerate any mistakes. Before ten thousand years, we just became what we are now because of our impulse. If we hadn''t met you by chance, we wouldn''t have a chance to get together again..." The black old man glared and said, "if we fail again this time, who do you think will save us? Do you want to wait for the next Chinese who narrowly crossed over?"


    Looking at the serious black old man, Liu Feng also sat up straight. He knew that the probability of crossing to this continent was low. If they failed this time, I''m afraid they would really fall into an irreparable situation. Basically, there was no chance to meet the next Chinese who crossed


    "Oh, you know, those guys, if you start, you won''t have the slightest softness..." looking at Liu Feng''s face, black old man nodded happily, slowly stood up, walked slowly outside the hall, and said: "during this time, everyone will devote themselves to cultivation. When Liu Jian succeeded, it was the moment when we entered the continent for revenge!"


    "The dark seal of ten thousand years in the dark sea, I''m dark, but I don''t forget it until death, ha ha..." with a touch of fierce old laughter, it gently echoed in the hall, making people''s faces unable to help but show a bloodthirsty meaning.


    (there''s something to say later. Please click on the next page. Thank you, potatoes!)

 Chapter 665

    Well, the monthly ticket has made people blush recently, but potatoes are to blame. No wonder you.


    Some time ago, the update problem was very poor. Most of the reason was because I was thinking of a new book, but in the end, the new book didn''t come out. Instead, it made my brain a little confused, embarrassing


    You guys should be able to see that the sword saint is coming to an end. Maybe it will end next month. Tudou has also decided to finish the old book first. As for the new book, he''s not busy planning.


    In fact, when I was writing the book, I didn''t expect to go so far. At that time, I had a playful attitude. How could I think that this game produced 2.5 million words? This was really beyond Tudou''s expectation... During the period of Tudou public, I didn''t sign a contract at that time, and I happened to encounter the Sichuan earthquake and hide every day, You have to bring your own escape tools when you go to the Internet cafe. I really don''t know how to stick to it at that time, ha ha ^ ^


    The sword saint has gone through ups and downs all the way. Now it is finally coming to an end. For a year, thank you for your support. Without you, there are no potatoes today. Thank you very much!


    Although it''s pale to say thank you, Tudou still wants to sincerely say thank you to the readers who have always supported Jiansheng!


    Well, from today on, potatoes will last until the end of the month, at three o''clock every day!


    As for the monthly ticket, please help set it off. Tudou doesn''t want the sword saint to lose his night, ^ ^ ^


    Here, please hold your mouse and gently click the following ¡ï recommended monthly ticket to support the author ¡ï, potato bow and thank you!

 Chapter 666

    Time is like a white horse passing through the gap. It doesn''t leave the slightest trace because of anyone''s cry and retention


    It has been three years since Liu Feng went to the city of Shenluo that day


    For three years, it was neither long nor short. After leaving the city of Shenluo, Liu Feng took his three daughters to Longgu, where he chose quiet latent cultivation


    The mercenary Union, fei''er has handed it over to the internal staff of the family to help take care of it. Xinglan college and Wei''er also handed it over to ai''o to find the wind. Then the two women quietly accompanied Liu Feng and lived a hermit life on the island above the vast sea


    Sunrise, sunset and rest, plain but abundant life, so that the smile on the three women''s cheeks has never stopped


    Every time at sunset, they sit on the Sea rocks, look at the surging waves, listen to the roaring sound, and let the slightly salty sea wind blow their heads full of green silk. At this time, they have a desire to live like this all the time


    No fighting, no killing, only the loved ones accompany them quietly. This ordinary and sufficient feeling makes them infatuated with


    However, infatuation belongs to infatuation, but they know it clearly. The current concealment is just paving the way for a stronger comeback in the future. Although they have a little regret in their hearts, they have no objection, because this plain life will become so memorable because of his existence. If they lose him, they will have a delicious and rich life, There will be no color


    In the second year of three years of latent cultivation, there was a change in Yinlong sword. In the sword, two people woke up again, but unfortunately, Xiao Jin was not one of them


    Gallas, blood claw, only two of the more than ten people under the law through the wormhole of time and space, were lucky to save their lives.


    Looking at the two people who ran out of the sword, although Liu Feng had a little regret in his heart, his face was still filled with sincere joy. Anyway, Gallas was the servant of the black old man and gave himself great help in the God battlefield. Liu Feng blamed himself for the death of several old people in the wormhole of time and space


    As for the blood claw, one of the giants of the fierce beasts in the God battlefield, in the wormhole of time and space, his arms were cut clean by the storm because he protected Liu Feng who fell into a coma. Fortunately, during the period of recuperating in the Yin dragon sword, the broken arms were miraculously restored, which made Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief


    After waking up, because the blood claw had a contract with Liu Feng, his strength soared to the imperial peak level with the improvement of Liu Feng''s strength. For this unexpected surprise, the wild beast also smiled happily and respectfully to Liu Feng


    Looking at the respectful blood claw, Liu Feng was a little helpless. After discussing with the black old man, he jointly solved the soul contract and gave the fierce beast overlord a free body


    Originally thought that the cancellation of the contract would make the blood claw normal, but after he was silent for a period of time, Liu Feng found that the blood claw was not normal, but more respectful to himself. The owner who used to cry a little dry, now just like a doggerel, opened his mouth and followed behind his ass all day, making him roll his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The awakening of Gala and blood claw is just a small episode in the latent cultivation. After they have known each other for a period of time, the days of cultivation began to return to the peace of the past


    In three years, Liu Feng''s progress is also quite great. The most obvious is the state of mirror image fusion. Four years ago, Liu Feng was in a coma for three days after using mirror image fusion for the first time in the spirit forest. However, now, after using fusion, he will only be in a weak state for one day, but he has never appeared for a moment


    However, although the progress of mirror image integration is great, Liu Feng is not very satisfied. After all, there is still a long distance from the point where Heilao said he could control the integration state at will


    Among all the people, the most shocking progress is red clothes. Four years ago, Liu Fengshang was able to beat the girl. However, in recent years of cultivation, the horror of Xuanyin killing Kui star stunned everyone again


    In the first year, Hongyi was able to draw with Liu Feng who used eight times the attack.


    The next year, after using tricks including fields, Liu Feng had no choice but to wear red clothes.


    In the third year, if the mirror image fusion state is not opened, Liu Feng can only be reduced to a target in red.


    Looking at the red clothes whose progress is almost thousands of miles a day, Liu Feng had to send dung to paint the wall and began to practice violently!


    Under the cultivation of comparing with each other, time has almost been forgotten by everyone. There is no clear time setting on the vast sea area. Anyway, the sun and moon in the sky have been alternating many times.


    Three years, three more years!


    In three years of latent cultivation, he shook his tail again and slipped away from everyone like a show off


    After calculating the time, Liu Feng and others have spent nearly eight years quietly since the elf forest level transmission array was opened on that day!


    During the eight years of waiting and cultivation, they passed quietly without any ripples. During the cultivation, people seem to be getting used to this kind of life gradually. However, when it is late at night, they will always sit alone on the towering Sea rocks, look at the bright Milky way in the night sky, with a little hope and prayer, Pray to the two women far away in another plane


    ¡­¡­


    On the blue sky, there are two lights and shadows, one black and one gold, which are fierce and staggered. The energy occasionally leaked from the void makes waves on the sea, which is quite spectacular


    On the sea, several figures are watching the battle in the void with a smile and commenting softly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Ao Tian is going to be unable to hold on. Xiao Feng has made rapid progress in recent years. I''m afraid even I am not an opponent when he enters the state of mirror image integration..." staring at the retreating golden light and shadow in the void, black old man smiled happily.


    "Cluck, black old man, you are most proud of your combat effectiveness. Even if Feng can defeat you, her unique skills can''t help you." aside, Fei Er smiled. In eight years, she is still mature and beautiful. The ruthless time doesn''t seem to leave any trace on that beautiful face.


    "That''s true. The four main gods just sealed me. Those guys are not qualified to break the defense layer of Xuanwu!" the black and white eyebrows shrugged and laughed, filled with pride.


    "Brother Aotian is defeated!" the red clothes on one side suddenly smiled and made a sound.


    As soon as the words of red clothes fell, there was a thunderous explosion in the sky. A Golden Shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and finally hit the sea heavily, splashing a burst of waves


    "Bah, bah, you bastard... Don''t fight, don''t fight, what ghost speed, I haven''t touched a hair for a long time!" the sea burst, and the Golden Shadow climbed out of the sea, covered with water.


    "Hee hee, brother Ao Tian, you lost again." Wei''er handed a piece of cloth cotton from the space ring and said with a playful smile.


    "Xiaonizi, I know you''ve seen my joke. You punched Liu Feng two years ago, and you just stared at me all day..." he took the cotton cloth and rubbed it casually, Ao Tian said.


    Her pretty face was a little red, Vera hummed, and then turned her excited eyes to the sky


    Above the sky, a dark shadow appeared directly on the sea surface like a blink. The huge bat wings behind fanned slightly, and a large storm was immediately set off on the sea surface


    At this time, Liu Feng is obviously in the state of mirror image transformation. A pair of dark eyes without any white eyes make people slightly cold. There are a pair of huge bat wings behind. Between the fans, the space unexpectedly sends out subtle fluctuations


    "Brother Ao Tian, you are getting weaker and weaker." his wings vibrated slightly, and Liu Feng joked faintly.


    "Cut, what''s to be proud of? If I hadn''t lost my body, I would be afraid of you." Ao Tian turned his eyes and disdained.


    "Feng, let''s relieve your state. It''s strange." fei''er looked at Liu Feng''s dark pupils without white eyes and shivered gently.


    Reluctantly shook his head, Liu Feng''s head slightly tilted back, his back wings vibrated fiercely, and then retracted his body. The dark pupils also gradually returned to normal


    After the pupils returned to normal, Liu Feng shook his body slightly, and then stabilized his body.


    "Ha ha, yes, now after lifting the mirror image integration, there is only a short period of dizziness. In these eight years, you have made great progress..." looking at Liu Feng''s breath reply, the black old man nodded with admiration.


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He glanced at the red clothes on one side and said with a bitter smile: "with this little pervert, I dare not say that I have made great progress."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the beautiful eyes in red stared at him, and there was a burst of lovely teeth and claws, but the smile between the eyebrows revealed the emotion in his heart


    "Hasn''t the resurrection ceremony of Liu Jian moved yet?" Liu Feng asked casually, standing in place and letting fei''er gently wipe off the water stains for him.


    "Well... Alas, resurrection is really not a simple thing." the black old man sighed softly.


    With the same sigh, Liu Feng just asked casually, but in his heart, he was still looking forward to an accident, but the accident was disappointing and didn''t appear


    "Later, Wei''er and fei''er will accompany Xuannv. Anyway, they want to chat with Xuannv again. Please comfort her by the way. Don''t let her think about it. In two days, let red dress change positions with Xuannv again, and I''ll go in and accompany her..." Liu Feng arranged.


    "HMM." they all nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. Go back and have a good drink, ha ha..." Liu Feng stepped on the sea and walked towards the Dragon Valley in the distance, so he went and smiled.


    "Hey, hey, OK, don''t get drunk or go home!" Ao Tian laughed boldly.


    Looking at Liu Feng with high interest, the old black people also smiled and nodded


    "Bang!" just as everyone laughed, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the Dragon Valley!


    The voice was slightly stagnant, and they cast their confused eyes on the Dragon Valley in the distance. The huge sound came from there


    "What are those kids doing? Go back and teach these kids a lesson!" Ao Tian scolded.


    "Bang!" another loud noise came from the Dragon Valley, interrupting Ao Tian''s curse.


    With the loud noise and strong golden light, it suddenly shot into the sky from the Dragon Valley. In a hundred miles of sea area, you can clearly see the golden Optimus light pillar


    "This is..." feeling the fierce sword meaning in the golden light column, the black old man was slightly stunned. Immediately, the old face suddenly appeared with a touch of ecstasy and trembled: "yes... It''s Liu Jian! He, he succeeded?"


    With a violent shock, Liu Feng grasped his palm uncontrollably, stepped on the sea, and the soles of his feet trembled gently, rippling in circles


    "Bang!" the loud voice sounded like thunder again. After the explosion, a loud light howl, with a vast and terrible smell, spread out from the golden light column.


    A faint blue shadow seems to be looming


    "It''s Liu Jian! That guy finally succeeded!" Ao Tian waved his fist excitedly and said with a laugh.


    "Succeeded... Finally succeeded, eight years, we finally have the strength to compete with the Lord..." his nose was slightly sour, Liu Feng murmured.


    "Tonight, it''s really a carnival night. Don''t get drunk and don''t return!" black old man laughed up to the sky. Liu Feng seldom saw black old man so happy since he broke the seal.


    "Well, don''t get drunk or return!" Liu Feng nodded heavily after wiping the moist corners of his eyes.


    "It''s a good day, but don''t be greedy." gently smoothed Liu Feng''s sleeve robe, and fei''er smiled softly.


    (continue the third watch today. For the sake of tired codewords in the middle of the night, please click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author and give potatoes a little motivation. Thank you ^ ^!)

 Chapter 667

    In the sky, the silver moon hangs high and the sky is full of stars.


    On a seaside rock in the Dragon Valley, four figures sat on the ground with bursts of laughter


    Looking at the handsome man in green shirt in front of him, Liu Feng pursed his lips slightly and said with a smile: "eight years, you really make us wait."


    "Hehe, I can''t grasp the time because I used the resurrection method for the first time..." Liu jianlue said with an apologetic smile.


    The black old man smiled and turned his eyes to the bright lights and fell into the Dragon Valley in the carnival. He pondered slightly and said with some regret: "although the willow sword has been resurrected, Xiao Jin has not awakened, and there is still a distance from the perfect state of controlling the breath in red..."


    Liu Feng also slightly sighed and nodded


    "There are still seven main gods in the land of gods. Although they are not very harmonious with each other, once they meet us, they will hold together without hesitation..." Liu Jian gently flicked his fingers on the rock, narrowed his eyes and mused: "In terms of our strength, only I, heixuan, Xuaner, Hongyi, Liu Feng and Xiao Jin can confront them positively..."


    Hearing that he didn''t have his own name, Ao Tian''s old face was slightly red, but he was helpless. Although he claimed to dare to shake the tail of the God of war, he was by no means the opponent of the LORD God when fighting.


    "Although they are only one more than us, this one may be the decisive figure to turn the war around. Although there is a gap between the Lord and God, it is not big. For example, although I can defeat a strong Lord and God, I''m afraid it will be a little bad if I fight against the top two. In the war of the gods in those years, I suffered some carelessness. Eight masters God shot at me together. If he didn''t react quickly at that time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have time to explode... "Liu Jian said positively.


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and rubbed his forehead with his palm. It seems that those main gods are really not fuel-efficient lamps. They still have a difficult way to go if they want revenge and get the key of space


    "The worst case is that the personnel I just mentioned can''t be complete at present, because Xuanyin kills Kuixing, so red clothes and Xuaner can''t appear at the same time. In this way, one of our six people has to be subtracted, and Xiaojin has not awakened, and another one has to be subtracted... In this way, our combat effectiveness can only compete with the four main gods, eh, maybe We can barely add one more... Five. "Liu Jian spread his hands, and said helplessly.


    "Now it seems that there should be eight main gods in the gods. Don''t forget TICO. I''m afraid she won''t give up this opportunity because of her hatred for Xuannv..." black old added with a bitter smile.


    "Er... It seems that the situation is worse than I thought." Liu Jian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What shall we do? Continue to wait on the mainland at night?" Liu Feng grabbed his hair and said in distress.


    Liu Jian pondered slightly, looked at black old man, Ao Tian, and said slowly, "although it''s a safe way to continue to wait, occasionally you can make dangerous moves, but you can also achieve unexpected results."


    "What kind of dangerous move?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously.


    "Well... A month later, open the plane transmission array and enter the land of the gods!" Liu Jian narrowed his eyes, shook his palm fiercely and said.


    "Open in a month?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng was surprised and frowned, "is it too hasty?" naturally, he wanted to enter the land of gods as soon as possible to find the two women of Artemis, but he didn''t want to bring the people into a dangerous situation for his own sake.


    "Hehe, the level of the gods on the mainland is higher than that on the mainland at the end of the night. If we cultivate there, they will make faster progress. Moreover, we don''t necessarily have to fight with the seven main gods as soon as we go out. As long as we break through their defense, and then converge our breath and mingle in the vast sea of people, we can''t find any magic power they have ... "Liu Jian said calmly:" at that time, we are in the dark and they are in the light. We can pay attention to their actions at any time. Once we have a chance, we will break them one by one! As long as we can find a chance to kill one or two Lord gods, the situation will be completely inclined to us! What do you think? "


    Looking at Liu Jian''s line of sight, Liu Feng hesitated and said cautiously, "if they happen to be all here when they go out of the transmission array, don''t we... Throw ourselves into the net?"


    "That''s luck... If there are more than four guards transmitting the main gods of the array, we may have some trouble. If there are only four guards or less, we can break through their defense smoothly!" Liu Jian shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "The risk is too high, isn''t it?" Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He understood that Liu Jian''s suggestion was mostly due to his factors.


    "Bet once. It''s not a way to wait all the time. It''s a good way to look for a mobile phone meeting under the eyes of the LORD God. Although it''s risky, it''s a good way!" the black old man pondered.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my bones have rusted in the past eight years. It''s best to move your hand." Ao Tian laughed.


    "Liu Feng, how about you?" Liu Jian asked with a smile.


    "This..." frowning, Liu Feng seemed hesitant and silent for a long time. He just nodded slowly and said solemnly: "OK, but after entering the transmission array, if you notice that the number of the other party is above four, I suggest returning immediately and destroying the transmission array!"


    "Ha ha, OK." Liu Jian smiled, nodded and said, "let the blood claw and Gala stay in the Dragon Valley. If we don''t come back in a minute, let them destroy the transmission array immediately!"


    "Well, what we did this time is too dangerous. It''s also the best way to let them stay in the mainland at night." Liu Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Hehe, everyone, after leaving the mainland this time, we may not have a chance to come back. If we succeed, we will be able to return to the Chinese land that has been away for thousands of years. If we fail, there should be no day to turn over." Liu Jian said with a free and easy smile, picked up the Dragon saliva wine in his hand, raised his glass and laughed: "in order to return to his hometown, drink!"


    Liu Feng three people laugh, four big cups, heavy collision, splashing full of pride!


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Lang smiled and swayed on the sea!


    ¡­¡­


    Since they decided to turn on the transmission array that night, they seemed to be getting busy again.


    One night, Liu Feng also told the three women his origin in detail. Although hearing Liu Feng say that he is not a person in this world makes the three women feel surprised and curious, there is no other rejection. Now Liu Feng is their day. Don''t say that he is just an alien, even if... He is not alone, I''m afraid they will... Think of it as a person


    In the dark night, listening to Liu Feng''s interesting story when he just arrived in the world, Wei''er smiled, because she remembered the waste boy who was chased and killed by a wind wolf on a big tree in the dead forest decades ago


    Knowing that there might be no chance to come back in the future, in the next time, Liu Feng took the three women to almost every corner of the mainland. What forbidden areas and strange places left their footprints


    In some cliffs and caves, Liu Feng, who was eager to play, deliberately lost several magic weapons that are called artifact level for ordinary people, inlaid several empty beads on the wall, and then left a message on the stone wall: I''m the black robed sword saint. I''m here today, so I leave thin things for people to get. After I get the treasure, I must protect the world, If I use what I have left to do evil deeds, I will send thunder to split it!


    After leaving the words, Liu Feng also smiled and carved a vague figure on the wall with his sword


    Looking at the words left on the wall with a master''s style, Liu Feng was satisfied. He stopped and went away with three women


    Five hundred years later, a prince in distress fled here, got an artifact, ate empty beads, and became a top power in one fell swoop, and then recovered the country. After the restoration, the emperor, who had become the strongest empire in the mainland at that time, personally carved a statue and wrote: my teacher, black robed sword saint, immortal!


    In other caves, naturally, they created some miracle experts out of thin air. These people, whether doing good or evil, call the black robed sword Saint our teacher. For a moment, the name of the black robed sword Saint became the most inviolable name in that era. As long as anyone talks about humiliation, the next day, no matter how noble his status is, the whole family immediately dies


    Of course, these are later words. At that time, the black robed swordsman may have bathed in the sun in Hawaii on earth


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, Dragon Valley.


    On the top of the highest mountain in the Dragon Valley, hundreds of giant dragons knelt down and looked at the figure on the top of the mountain with tearful eyes


    At the top of the mountain, a magic array more than ten feet wide is rotating rapidly, and a dark hole gradually emerges


    "Everybody, get ready to fight!" with a wave of his palm, the ancient sword in his hand swept out with the fierce sword Qi. Liu Feng gave a clear roar, his eyes turned dark rapidly, and his back wings vibrated fiercely


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" Liu Jianlang smiled and looked at Liu Feng. He laughed wildly. His intention of war was thin. He didn''t hesitate any longer. He fiercely bumped his sword into the dark hole.


    "Dragon clan, congratulations to the Dragon God!"


    "Dragon clan, congratulations to Heilao!"


    "Dragon clan, congratulations to your highness!"


    The three shocking dragon chants echoed through the Dragon Valley and also represented the departure of Liu Feng. Perhaps this was the last time they met!


    (on the third watch in the evening, please support the monthly tickets. The more monthly tickets, the more power potatoes have. Thank you! ^ ^)

 Chapter 668

    Looking at the sea of people in the square, the God of light suddenly felt uneasy today, but he couldn''t grasp the source of uneasiness. Helpless, he had to shake his head hard, throw away the inexplicable emotion, and then began to whisper some meaningless nonsense with Poseidon, the sea emperor sitting next to him


    Today is the opening ceremony of Guangmingding Shengguang college every five years. Here, on the big square, there are surging heads, overwhelming and spectacular


    Ten years ago, although Liu Feng''s blade storm rolled the largest city in the western continent into ruins, it was not too difficult to build a city in this era of highly powerful magical civilization


    After spending two years, the God of light not only rebuilt the light top again, but also the new light top is more magnificent than before.


    On the square, countless hot eyes passed through the open square and finally stopped on the two people sitting quietly on the high platform. There is no doubt that these eyes are full of admiration and worship


    For these young people who are full of blood, it will be their lifelong glory to see the LORD God above. When it is getting late in the future, they may be able to show off and pretend to face their children and grandchildren


    ¡­¡­


    "God of light, after today, I''ll go back to the endless sea. I''ve been waiting for several years. I''m afraid no one has the chance to start the transmission array." looking at the lively field, the sea emperor said faintly.


    "Hehe, is it so fast? I''m going to ask you to stay more time." hearing the speech, the God of light was stunned and immediately smiled enthusiastically.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing good here. If there''s any change in the transmission array in the future, let''s spread the sound. We should be able to arrive in ten minutes." the sea emperor tilted his lips and said.


    "Alas, it''s up to you..." looking at the sea emperor who has made up his mind, the God of light had to nod helplessly.


    "Lanny." the light God suddenly frowned and whispered.


    "My Lord!" a woman suddenly flashed beside the God of light and bowed down.


    "Strengthen your defense, always feel a little..." the God of light frowned and waved faintly.


    The woman raised her head suspiciously, revealing a beautiful cheek full of temptation. However, although she had some doubts in her heart, she nodded, suddenly took up snow-white wings on her shoulders, and then jumped into the air to arrange defense


    "Wow, is that the temptation angel, Lord Lanny? It''s really beautiful."


    "Since Lord Michael fell, Lord Lanny is the most powerful assistant under the temple of light."


    Looking at the beautiful woman who danced gracefully in the sky and exuded endless temptation, bursts of exclamations filled with love suddenly sounded in the square


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid that someone will make trouble?" looking at the cautious appearance of the God of light, the sea emperor couldn''t help rolling his eyes and sneered.


    There are two strong gods sitting in the town. This guy is still so restless and suspicious. It really makes the sea emperor have to export sarcasm.


    The white and handsome face was slightly red. The God of light coughed and felt embarrassed. He quickly changed the topic and drank in the field: "let''s start the ceremony!"


    Listening to the order of the God of light, the noise in the field suddenly quieted down. The senior management of the college is also ready to speak and praise the great deeds of the Lord of light in his life


    When the atmosphere was quiet to the extreme, the accident happened suddenly


    At the top of the huge statue of the God of light in the center of the square, a powerful light column suddenly erupted without warning. The strong spatial fluctuation spread throughout the audience in an instant


    Looking at the light column exploding from the top of the statue, the audience was stunned. With a little curious sight in doubts, they shot the past. Obviously, these students took this accident as an opening fireworks of the grand ceremony


    On the high platform, the God of light and the sea emperor were also stunned for a moment in this sudden change. Then, their face suddenly changed and lost their voice: "someone has opened the transmission array?"


    "Tell the others quickly!" the sea emperor''s eyes were beating with ecstasy and urged the God of light.


    "No!" the God of light seemed to suddenly think of something, and his heart jumped fiercely. However, the voice was quickly sent out, and then stared at the light column on the statue with a dignified face


    "Oh, isn''t this the bright roof? It''s very lively!" faint laughter suddenly came out of the light column, which made the audience stunned again.


    "Liu Feng!" listening to this voice, the God of light suddenly looked black and gnashing his teeth and stared at the light column.


    The continuous light column in the sky slowly dissipated, and several figures slowly appeared on the top of the statue, looking curiously at the heads of the audience


    His wings vibrated slightly between his back. Liu Feng suspended in the air and smiled at the position of the God of light and the sea emperor: "it seems that we are really lucky. There are only you two here."


    "Ha ha, it''s really good..." Liu Jian smiled and Mimi stepped on the void, jokingly looking at the two people whose faces changed greatly: "you two, do you still recognize me?"


    "Dragon God Liu Jian?!" staring at the green shirt figure on the void, the pupil of the God of light and the sea emperor shrunk fiercely, and took a breath: "you are indeed resurrected!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, do it. If you have a chance, you''d better kill one now!" when the enemy met, he was particularly jealous. He looked at the person who sealed himself in front of him. His black old face was no longer calm and fierce.


    "Lanny, Yang Hui, Hao Yao, kill Liu Feng!" looking at so many strong people who suddenly ran out, there was a sense of panic on the face of the God of light, but fortunately, he didn''t mess up yet. With a wave of his palm, he shouted with a cold voice full of killing intention.


    "Yes, sir!" in the sky, the three cheers answered, and as soon as the answer fell, the three lights and shadows swept down from the sky. The strong of the three laws formed a triangle and attacked Liu Feng in the void


    Looking at the murderous God of light, the square is quiet again. Now as long as it is a person, you can see that the scene in front of you is not acting


    "Go and try whether you can kill those two guys. I''ll solve them first..." Liu Feng turned his head and said in a deep voice to Liu Jian and black old man. After talking, his wings vibrated behind him, and his body suddenly appeared surrounded by the three strong rules. The terrible speed of this hand naturally caused a full shock


    "HMM." Liu Jian and Hei Lao nodded at the same time. Their bodies jumped and rushed away to the God of light and the sea emperor


    Looking at the two men attacking, the faces of the bright God and the sea emperor changed slightly, but they had to harden their scalp


    Looking at Liu Feng himself rushing into the encirclement, the three law strongmen were happy. The holy light in their body surged rapidly. The three hot lightsabers had been mixed with terrible power and angrily split at the central position


    The lightsabers staggered and moved, but they didn''t hit any object. The three people were surprised and just wanted to withdraw. Liu Feng''s body shape had strangely appeared behind a strong man of male law. With a sneer, his palm was mixed with surging strength. He roared heavily in his back and heart. His violent strength smashed him into blood


    In horror, the law strong man wanted to flee in panic, but a sharp sword Gang suddenly crossed the sky and split it in half


    Blood mixed with two halves of the body, like a red rain of blood in mid air


    Looking at the law strong man in the sky who was easily cut in half by Liu Feng like killing a chicken, all the students below are dull faced. This is the law strong man who is high and inviolable on weekdays??


    At this moment, something seems to have collapsed in the hearts of these students


    One sword killed a strong law man. Liu Feng didn''t even bother to pick up the source of the law. He turned around and started again at a strange speed. The sword light flashed. Another strong law man was screaming in a strange place


    "Goo..." looking at the strong law who fell down again, everyone swallowed in horror.


    He wiped the blood off his face. Liu Feng''s indifferent eyes turned to the seductive Angel Lani who had been scared silly


    At this time, the elegant and beautiful angel no longer had a trace of temptation. His pale face was like seeing a ghost in the daytime. A pair of beautiful eyes trembled against Liu Feng bathed in blood


    "Don''t, don''t..." seeing Liu Feng''s eyes on herself, the beautiful angel woman hurried back in horror


    It looked like panic, but her hands and feet were not disordered. Liu Feng set off an indifferent arc at the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she stopped her steps and turned and walked away


    Looking at the back of Liu Feng''s turn, the temptation Angel flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes, and then turned his eyes to Wei''er at the top of the statue


    "Remember to follow the right person in the next life." when she was ready to dive into the statue to hijack the two imperial women, Sen Leng''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    With a fierce horror in her heart, Lanny''s eyes opened wide and her neck hurt fiercely. Then it was spinning. Her sight was blurred. She seemed to see a dead woman without a head


    "Idiot woman, I don''t have time to play with you." erasing the blood on the sword, Liu Feng rushed away with a sneer at the God of light entangled with Liu Jian regardless of the shock


    (finally catch up. Hehe, it''s the third watch. Continue the third watch tomorrow. Please support the counting of monthly tickets. Thank you!)

 Chapter 669

    On the wide square, the blood of the beach is very dazzling, like a strange red carpet, emitting a faint smell of blood


    Looking at the bodies of the three strong laws in the pool of blood, although the sun is shining high now, all the students present feel a chill from the bottom of their heart. The chill comes from the soles of their feet and finally spreads all over their body, leaving countless small pimples on their skin


    "Who on earth are they?"


    "Why do these people dare to provoke the LORD God? Are they not afraid at all?"


    "Why is the LORD God, who is almost invincible on weekdays, so weak now?"


    Countless dull eyes slowly shifted to the strong God who was dragged by the two mysterious people. A trace of confused thoughts quietly climbed up the soul


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, Liu Feng solved the three strong rules as quickly as possible, and then his body didn''t stop at all, turned into a touch of black lightning, and attacked the God of light delayed by Liu Jian


    "Red clothes, destroy the transmission array! Then start to surround and kill the God of light! Brother Ao Tian, you and Vera, they stop the angel Legion in the sky!" in the midst of the violent plundering of his body, he drank softly and methodically from Liu Feng''s mouth.


    As soon as Liu Feng''s voice fell, the red dress that had not started turned around quickly, raised her hand and threw out a bloody energy competition, smashed the transmission array emitting strong spatial fluctuations into a scrap iron, and then her delicate body jumped out under the statue. Her body was like a light swallow, with the intention of killing the light God


    When red clothes started, Ao Tian, Wei''er and fei''er left immediately. Their breath broke out completely. Three streamers, with fierce energy, resisted all the angel legions from the sky


    Ao Tian''s strength is regarded as the top strong in the law. With the help of Liu Feng, Wei''er and fei''er also entered the imperial peak, and can use the power of shallow law. Although they are still a little dangerous to the strong in the law, it''s just a piece of cake to face those angel legions whose strength is only at the imperial level and the imperial level.


    When the three people shot, they only heard the screams in the sky, and the bodies of bird people fell to the ground with blood. For a moment, it was like a "bird rain" on the sky


    Looking up at the falling angel corpses in the sky, all the students trembled again, and their faces showed a color of fear. Their faces were pale. Living in the ivory tower, they had never seen such a cruel killing. At this moment, the cold Angel Legion that they envy in ordinary days was slashed like a pheasant, And there''s no fighting back


    ¡­¡­


    Although the strength of the God of light is not weak among the main gods, it is somewhat inferior to Liu Jian. The two sides have fought more than a hundred times between lightning and flint. Liu Jian''s moves should be better than that of the God of light


    However, although Liu Jian is stronger than the God of light, it is obvious that if he wants to kill the God of light by relying on him alone, it will take a lot of hands and feet, but now what Liu Feng and others lack most is time. It is not too much to say that they race against time


    Caught by Liu Jian, Guangming couldn''t distinguish any attention at all. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the rushing Liu Feng. Lima''s handsome face turned white. When his eyes turned to the rapidly coming red clothes, Lima was attracted by the bloody eyes full of killing. His body stiffened fiercely and shouted in horror: "Xuanyin kills Kui star?"


    "Yes, give me a punch!"


    When the strong fight, how can they be distracted? The instant pause of Guangming''s body shape was firmly grasped by Liu Jian, sneered, and the fist full of fierce sword gas burst out


    Above the fist, the sword Qi was fierce and shot, and the surrounding space was also under the heavy fist, jumping into pieces


    The right fist is like a flash of lightning. It passes through the defense of the God of light with the power of lightning, and then blows heavily on his chest. With fierce strength, it immediately cuts his white robe into pieces, with blood marks and white skin


    "Hum..." after being hit hard by Liu Jian''s move, the God of light suddenly turned white, and then quickly turned red, like blood, spilled from the corners of his mouth, but when he reached the sweetness of his throat, he was forcibly swallowed by the God of light


    The fiery holy light sword in his hand waved wildly and resisted the sword gang of Liu Jian. The face of the light God was also slowly and ferocious. He said angrily: "Liu Jian, as long as I drag you for a moment, you will die!"


    "Even if you die, you will be dragged down!" Liu Feng, who was terrible in speed, finally flashed into the battle circle. Sen Leng smiled, revealing Sen Bai''s teeth. In his dark eyes without white eyes, he jumped with a ferocious chill. He slashed down the head of the God of light with an ancient sword in his hand


    "Eight times attack!"


    The sky suddenly brightened, Baizhang silver sword Gang, fiercely shot from Liu Feng''s sword, and the sword Gang across half the sky was like a touch of silver light, directly glancing at the head of the God of light


    Aware of Liu Feng''s violent attack, the God of light flashed a dignified look in his eyes, made a dazzling knot with his hands, and then shouted, "the forbidden curse of light: the holy light shines!"


    With the sound of cheering falling, the strong holy light in the sky suddenly emerged, which can turn the extremely hard fine iron into the hot holy light of molten iron in an instant, overwhelming the sky to meet the Baizhang sword Gang, and finally set off a fierce energy storm in a shocking explosion


    After passing through the overwhelming holy light, Baizhang sword gang has shrunk more than ten times. However, although the momentum is not as strong as before, the castration of sword Gang still does not decrease. Finally, he took a touch of light silver tail and chopped heavily on the shoulder of the slightly changed God of light


    "Hiss..." a sharp blade cut the dull sound of the body, and a ferocious blood hole has spread from the shoulder of the God of light to the lower abdomen. The hot blood shot out wildly


    The corners of his mouth trembled vigorously. The palm of the God of light wiped on the wound. Under the strong holy light, the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the hand was treating the injury, the body of the God of light had begun to retreat violently. Facing a Liu sword, he could support it for a period of time, but if you add a Liu Feng, he would be more or less dangerous, If you add a mysterious Yin star who doesn''t know the details, the worry of life will accompany him at any time


    "Get back!" suddenly, the retreating body stopped fiercely, because it was full of the cold spirit of killing and cutting, and had attacked fiercely from behind


    The palm mixed with the terrible holy light slapped back fiercely, resisted the strength, and staggered back two steps


    "Damn it, this woman is not a Xuannv! Unexpectedly, it is another Xuanyin star who is no weaker than the Xuannv in those years?" in a hurry, the God of light has measured the strength of red clothes, and the next handsome face is extremely gloomy.


    "Kill him!" Liu Feng shouted as he looked at the bright god who fled like Xiaoqiang.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three Taoist shadows had fiercely rushed to the God of light, and their ruthlessness was ferocious again


    Above the sky, four figures crisscross, and a white light and shadow have almost become the target of the other three... The three seem to be playing baseball. They move and attack directly at the key of the God of light. Every time they are attacked, the God of light sprays blood


    In the square below, looking at the ravaged God of light covered with blood, almost everyone''s faces have fallen into a state of numbness, staring at the God of light spraying blood in the sky, like stone carvings in the field


    The invincible belief in my heart suddenly collapsed at the moment. The students present seemed to have no idea what emotion to show on their faces. They looked like idiots


    No matter whether the God of light is alive or dead today, his loss will be immeasurable, because in this war, his reputation among believers will drop to the lowest point. Maybe after today''s incident, many students present will abandon the God of light and find another faith


    In the distant sky, several goshawks hovered in the blue sky, and their sharp eagle eyes flashed slightly into the eyes of the students of the holy light


    In a pavilion thousands of miles away from the God of light, several figures dressed in the same clothes are looking at the scene shown in the crystal ball in front of them


    In the crystal ball, the young man in black robe suddenly raised his head fiercely. His dark eyes without any white eyes shot coldly. It was like discovering their peeping


    Looking at the face of the black robed youth, a fat man in the lead in the figure suddenly fell to the ground and muttered in horror: "the black robed swordsman... Is the black robed swordsman, he... Is back again!"


    (I strongly recommend a mysterious new book "stop martial arts", book No. 1174240, a new book by the old author, which is absolutely exquisite. A young man of an aristocratic family in a different world makes a swordsman a more noble existence than a magician!)

 Chapter 670

    "Bang!" a white shadow fell fiercely from the sky and smashed heavily on the huge statue of the God of light in the square. It immediately smashed it into debris and collapsed, causing panic


    "Pooh!" he crawled out of the stone debris. The God of light sprayed a mouthful of blood. It was too late to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth. His heart was suddenly cold, and his body twisted into a side strangely


    "Whew!" a huge silver sword Gang shot down from the sky, and finally swept out against the skin of the God of light, leaving a huge gap on the hard square.


    Although he avoided the attack of sword Gang, the strong wind carried by sword Gang still left a blood hole on the skin of the God of light


    His face was pale, the light God''s back vibrated violently, and twelve huge white wings flapped out. With the increase of wings, the speed suddenly increased a lot, constantly dodging the continuous attacks from the three people


    "Wheezing!" behind the escape, a dark shadow suddenly flashed. The ancient sword in his hand raised a cold luster and cut off the wings behind the God of light


    "Ah!" screamed, three wings behind the God of light broke out of thin air, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror


    The wings were broken, and the figure of the God of light was slightly staggered. A red shadow also bullied the body like lightning. A pair of slender and white hands showed a strong murderous spirit. They successively blasted more than ten palms on the chest of the God of light, and then escaped from the crazy counterattack of the God of light


    Under the continuous attack of red clothes, the God of light''s already pale face was even whiter. The blood from his mouth almost covered his chest. He accepted the continuous attacks of Liu Feng, three strong men comparable to the LORD God, and survived. Only the God of light who controlled the super abnormal law of light with resilience could do it


    However, Rao is so. At the moment, the God of light is already in a precarious state. If Liu Feng and his three people attack a few more rounds, the famous strong God in the gods mainland may fall here today


    The God of light is very clear about his situation. Of course, he is also very clear about the situation of Liu Feng and others. Now the two sides are playing a time war. Although he is at an absolute disadvantage at the moment, as long as he drags to other main gods for support, the situation in the field will be greatly reversed!


    Therefore, in any case, even if you fight your old life, the God of light must support Liu Feng''s fierce attack!


    In the sky, the crazy battle is still going on. The strongest attack of Liu Feng''s three people has been split on the God of light who fought against death one after another. However, the God of light, who is already covered with blood, has also become extremely fierce and tenacious under the threat of death. No matter how ill Liu Feng''s three people abuse him, he protects the vital points and the abnormal resilience of the law of light, So that the Xiaoqiang reluctantly blocked the attack of the three people


    ¡­¡­...


    When the shock battle on the bright top was carried out in the firestorm, some big cities in the gods mainland also fell into a dead silence


    The flying bird temple, the largest intelligence Temple of the gods in the mainland, makes everyone have some disgust and fear about this temple


    In some big cities, there are branches of the bird hall. According to the rules in the hall, these branches have a huge magic screen on the top of the pavilion. In the screen, they usually broadcast some beautiful scenery detected by birds at will, which is not much different from TV programs on the earth


    However, today, after shaking a few times, the magic screen suddenly moved to the spacious square. In the field, the violent and cruel battle made the crowd on the street suddenly calm down, and a pair of confused eyes were projected on the magic screen


    "That... Seems to be the Holy Light College on the bright top?" someone suddenly said after a moment of silence on the street.


    "That white shadow... Seems to be the Lord of light?" was another small voice. Suddenly, people all over the street suddenly stretched their bodies, looked at the white shadow of blood spitting and the "cooing" sound of swallowing saliva in the magic screen, and continued on the street for a time


    "That shadow, isn''t it the sword saint in black? He... He''s back again?" I don''t know who recognized the shadow on the screen and mumbled.


    "Boom..." listening to the sound, the street was quiet, and then there was a fierce commotion. The horror story of the black robed sword Saint rolling the bright top into ruins in front of the seven strong gods had already spread all over the gods


    "Black robed swordsman, back..." staring at the black robed youth who cut off the wings of the God of light in the screen, the street fell into a dead silence


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Feng, the LORD God is coming!" he chopped out a sword again, and Liu Jian suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng frowned, closed his lips tightly, and the speed of starting was a little faster


    "Ha ha, Liu Feng, it''s time for me to torture you later. I''ll let you not survive or die!" the God of light also heard Liu Jian''s cry and immediately smiled ferociously.


    "Bang!" the red shadow flashed over and kicked the light God''s chin heavily, kicking him to vomit blood and retreat.


    "Fight, fight, ha ha!" the grim smile of the God of light seemed a little weak. It seemed that he was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dying.


    The little face in red is cold and ruthless. The moves go straight to the key


    "Liu Feng!" Liu Jian whispered again, "go, there''s not enough time!"


    Liu Feng clenched his lips and was unwilling to give up


    Liu Feng didn''t speak, red clothes didn''t speak, just attack wildly


    "Liu Feng, this is not the time to be indecisive! Go!" out of sight, the breath of the LORD God was coming like a meteor chasing the moon. Liu Jian''s face changed slightly and shouted in a deep voice.


    The bat wings in the back vibrated fiercely, and the body shape flashed behind the God of light. The sword light flashed. In the scream of the God of light, he cut off all his remaining wings, and then hit his elbow heavily on the back of his head, allowing him to hit the rigid floor in the Square


    "Go!" his face was as gloomy as water. Liu Feng waved decisively, turned his head to the black boss and shouted, "black old, withdraw!"


    Listening to Liu Feng''s cheers, black old man quickly retreated and joined Liu Feng quickly


    Looking at the black old man who joined Liu Feng, the sea emperor''s face changed and glanced at the light God who was crawling out of the ground. His heart was cold and he didn''t dare to come forward to stop. After all, he didn''t have the terrible resilience of the light God


    The four met, and then took over the three Ao Tian in the sky. Their body did not stop at all. In full view of the public, they turned into a streamer of chance and plundered away to the East


    "God of light, you''re lucky today. You''d better not walk alone in the future, hehe, otherwise..." the figure disappeared into the sky, and then Liu Feng''s cold laughter mixed with sarcasm rippled endlessly in this world


    "Poof!" the God of light, who had just climbed out of the ruins, looked at the people who had disappeared without trace, and then looked at the mess around. His heart was blocked. He was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out


    "Liu Feng, the God will never let you go, absolutely!!" the roar of rage, with resentment, resounded through the world


    "Ha ha!" seemed to hear his roar and the wild laughter from the distant sky.


    The blood stained face of the God of light was livid. Looking around at the dull eyes of the students around him, he trembled. He could clearly feel that these students'' faith in him had begun to shake


    The teeth crunched when they were biting hard. The God of light felt that his chest was about to explode


    In the sky, Haihuang Shanshan fell to the ground, and his image has hardly changed. Although Heilao can resist the strong of the main God, he can only drag him down. It''s a little difficult to defeat him alone. Therefore, compared with the God of light covered with blood, he is already very good


    "Poseidon, why don''t you stop them!" looking at the undamaged sea emperor, the unbalanced God of light suddenly roared. Shit, why should you surround and kill me? This guy doesn''t have strong resilience. Isn''t it easier to kill him? what the fuck!


    The sea emperor smiled twice and said, "I was hurt by heixuan just now. Look... Hei hei." he pointed to the hole the size of his finger on his clothes and smiled at the God of light.


    Looking at the hole less than two fingers wide on the emperor''s clothes, the God of light trembled with "excitement". Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again


    "I grass you, that''s a fucking injury?" before the coma, the God of light roared with grief and anger.


    (on the third watch in the evening, please have some monthly tickets, hehe, potatoes, thank you!)

 Chapter 671

    Hundreds of miles away from Guangming top, there are many caves covered by dense branches in the steep mountain wall


    Above the sky, the dense Angel Legion is frantically searching for people. Their ideas are almost explored inch by inch. Any wind and grass will immediately lead to overwhelming holy light attack


    Under the search of such a terrible array, all kinds of fierce animals in the mountains are too frightened to roar. Their heads are timidly buried in the soil, shaking their huge ass


    In a hidden cave in the mountains, Liu Feng held green grass roots in his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the three-step search in the sky, turned his head, shrugged and smiled at the people behind him: "it seems that the God of light is really angry this time..."


    He slaughtered the three strong law masters of others in public, and made them look so embarrassed. Can he not be angry? Liu Jian shook his head in his heart.


    "I have set up a border at the entrance of the cave. Even the LORD God, it is difficult to find out our position. Ha ha, in the past period of time, the ideas of three Lord gods have been explored in this mountain..." Liu Jian smiled.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, sighed immediately and said regretfully, "unfortunately... I almost killed that guy."


    "The recovery power of the light God is extremely abnormal, which is expected. After all, the time is too short, and you can''t be a vegetarian when you are the main God. After ten thousand years of cultivation, even if you only rely on the automatic absorption of the body, it is also an extremely large number. How can you be killed so easily?" Liu Jian smiled and comforted.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Feng smiled and felt a little greedy. He rubbed his chin slowly with his palm and said in a deep voice: "today''s positive handover with the LORD God. I think it should not be impossible for us to kill the LORD God together as long as we are given enough time. If Heilao can spare his hand today, he will definitely kill the God of light..."


    "Hehe, with heixuan, we are equivalent to four strong gods. With such a lineup, it is not difficult to kill the God of light." Liu Jian nodded with a smile.


    "What should we do next? We must have been known by the main gods about our arrival in the land of gods. Maybe now they are making a plan to kill us..." black asked.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. We need to disappear for a while just after such a big thing happened. As long as we restrain our breath, even the LORD God can''t easily find us in the vast crowd..." Liu Feng smiled and turned his eyes to the three women in the cave who were curious about the new continent and kept chirping with each other, whispered: "I want to inquire about Artemis and them..."


    The chirping voice was slightly quiet. The three women''s beautiful eyes paused on Liu Feng, looked at each other, nodded gently, fei''er smiled and said softly: "haven''t seen them in eight years, and you really should go to find them..."


    "Our people are not as strong as the LORD God, so don''t be scattered! No matter where you go, everyone must go together!" Liu Jian solemnly reminded.


    "Hmm..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "let''s change our clothes. In the evening, we''ll leave in the dark..."


    "Where are you going to find them?" Liu Jian leaned against the mountain wall and asked casually.


    "Well... Go to the bird hall and ask for some information." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    "Bird hall? How is your relationship with them?" Liu Jian asked cautiously.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not very good. I just have a few sides with their temple Lord..."


    "Not afraid of exposure?" Liu Jian frowned, obviously thinking that Liu Feng''s move was too risky.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, that guy is very treacherous. With their intelligence ability, he must have known what happened on the top of the light, so he should know our energy... Since he will be afraid of the strong Lord God, we outlaws who dare to fight with the God of light naturally dare not play tricks. After all, he still has such a big temple..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "In that case, it''s up to you, but after we get the information, we''d better leave as soon as possible..." hearing the speech, Liu Jian was slightly relieved and nodded.


    "Ha ha, ok..." Liu Feng smiled and nodded, looked at Wei''er and fei''er, and said, "our number has been known by the God of light. If we walk together, it will inevitably be noticed. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Wei''er and fei''er should go into the space in the black old belly for a while..."


    Hearing the speech, the two women frowned slightly. However, although they were reluctant, they knew that now was not the time to play a small temper. They had no choice but to nod down


    With an apologetic smile, Liu Feng turned to discuss some details with Liu Jian again


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall, the atmosphere is dignified and dull. Seven figures sit in it, with seven vast and terrible breath


    "Are they really coming?" Hao balfei, the main god of space in silver robes, fell at the corner of the hall and finally broke the silence with a hoarse voice.


    "Can you stop asking nonsense?" the God of light at the moment is like a furious lion, who touches and bites who.


    "It''s true..." the sea emperor on one side came out to round up the game and said with a bitter smile: "not only Liu Feng, but also Liu Jian, heixuan and AO Tian..."


    Listening to the sea emperor''s words, the faces of all the people in the hall changed slightly, and their eyes twinkled rapidly


    "Hoo... It''s finally coming." the space Lord God took a breath and suddenly asked, "didn''t the Xuannv appear?"


    "Hmm..." the sea emperor nodded.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief quietly


    "Maybe they lost it the last time they passed through the wormhole..." the sea emperor guessed.


    "This... Is the best." there is a rare joy on the plain face of the space Lord God.


    "Hei hei, Xuannv really didn''t see it, but I saw another Xuanyin star who was no weaker than Xuannv..." the God of light suddenly raised his head and sneered.


    "What?" the myth of light has just been exported, and the six main gods are the birthplace of creepy color change, sharp eyes and direct sound.


    "As like as two peas, I do not know that woman, but the bloody pupils are definitely the real signs of the mysterious sunshade killing stars, and I can not identify the wrong ones with the same nature."


    "You must kill her!"


    The space Lord God, after taking a deep breath, his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention, and said angrily: "it''s a fluke to find this plane ten thousand years ago. If this continent is destroyed again, we have to wait to die!"


    "But now there are four of Liu Feng who can compete with the LORD God! Moreover, the strength of Liu Jian is inferior to that of Ares, the God of war. Therefore, if we want to kill them, we need to dispatch at least five Lord gods... Moreover, now that they have escaped, it may be difficult to find them on the Mainland..." the sea emperor said with an ugly face.


    Ares, the God of war sitting on the side, listened to the sea emperor''s words, his face sank slightly and said with a sneer: "Poseidon, although I couldn''t reach the Dragon God Liu sword ten thousand years ago, I don''t know who is strong or weak until I handed in my hand!"


    "If you don''t like it, go to him and fight alone. I don''t mind..." Poseidon replied with a sneer.


    "Well, don''t argue. Now Liu Feng is the biggest enemy. What do you have to fight for? The God of light is a warning! See for yourself." an agitated slap on the table, and the goddess of life shouted coldly.


    "Although Liu Feng and others are in the dark, our overall strength is stronger than them. In the future, no one can act alone, otherwise they will kill them and no one will have time to save them. Today, if they don''t pick the wrong target, I''m afraid someone will fall out of our seven main gods..." the main god of space said faintly.


    Wen Yan, fraught with grim possibilities, posits that he is clear about who the Lord of space is, but he is not a sophistry. If Liu Feng and others really put their goals on themselves today, I am afraid it is really bad. After all, he does not have the abnormal resilience of the God of light.


    "You two are very harmonious. Aphrodite and Hao balfei, you did a great job four years ago. That''s half the power of the LORD God''s law. I''m afraid your current state is stronger than ares..." the God of light tilted his lips, with a strong sense of greed and resentment in his voice.


    "Ha ha, who knows she should care about her daughter so much, otherwise, we have no chance..." the space Lord smiled faintly: "the Supreme Lord God in heaven and earth wants to find those indifferent emotions, but in the end, he has become a tomb for burying himself..."


    "I miss those two girls very much, but there is another half of the power of the LORD God in their bodies. If they swallow it, they may go further. Unfortunately, they have not been found..." the goddess of life smiled indifferently.


    "Now I don''t have time to take care of them. Tell your forces to search the whole continent for the traces of Liu Feng and others..." the space Lord God stood up, glanced at the people and said solemnly: "here, remind you again, don''t do things by yourself. No, no one can save those guys!"


    (the third watch, ask for the monthly ticket! Please support the monthly ticket, continue the third watch today! Give Tudou power!)

 Chapter 672

    On the spacious street, people come and go. Five figures wrapped in black robes are walking slowly. Although the costumes of the five people are strange, the strong people in the gods are like clouds. Some strong people always like to dress up strangely because of their temperament, so few people show any special attention to the five people in black robes


    "It seems that something is wrong..." turning to the street, I saw that the flow of people around was much less, and the black robed man in the middle suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter, little Maple?" the old voice came from under the black robe next to it.


    "Just now I inquired around, but no one knew the name of the sky god TICO. She was the powerful God of the hall. How could no one know?" the face hidden in the shadow under the black robe showed a touch of worry.


    "There is something wrong indeed. In her capacity, how can no one have heard..." the black robe raised slightly, revealing an old face. It was black old. At this time, it was also puzzling.


    "Don''t worry too much, maybe she just lives in seclusion..." Liu Jian comforted softly.


    He nodded slightly, but Liu Feng was a little uneasy. He raised his eyes and looked at a pavilion at the end of the street. On the pavilion, an eagle was carved. Those sharp eagle eyes were dazzling


    "This is the headquarters of the flying bird hall. The fat man should be here..."


    With a light breath, Liu Feng''s pace gradually increased


    ¡­¡­


    Into the pavilion, there are many people inside, but they are all like Liu Feng''s five people, wearing robes to cover their bodies


    Seeing the five people of Liu Feng who came in, the people in the hall just swept at random and looked away. They must have regarded Liu Feng as the same kind of people who came to buy intelligence


    "How many guests do you need?" in the hall, a middle-aged man with a warm smile on his face quickly greeted him and asked respectfully.


    "I want to see your Lord, please inform me." Liu Feng said faintly and went straight to the theme.


    "Er..." the middle-aged man was slightly stunned, frowned, but his enthusiasm was still unabated: "sorry, according to the rules, our hall Lord will not receive guests. Please don''t embarrass us. This is the rule!"


    Although his voice was still warm, everyone present could hear a touch of doubt in his voice. Obviously, he began to question the purpose of Liu Feng and others.


    "I really have something important to see your hall Lord. Please let me know!" Liu Feng frowned slightly. What broken rules? See a face is still so Raleigh.


    "Where did these five people come from? Why didn''t they understand the rules? Why did they come to buy information but have to see people? Did they not know the taboo? Or... Smashed the field? If they came to smash the field, didn''t they know that my flying bird hall accepted an imperial sacrifice six months ago? They really didn''t know how to live or die!" listening to Liu Feng''s increasing tone, The query on the middle-aged man''s face was even more serious. A cold light flashed in his eyes, straightened up, quickly dissipated his enthusiasm, and said coldly: "please come back, five. The Lord of our hall will not receive any guests!"


    "A broken temple is still noisy. Believe it or not, I smashed it?" Ao Tian was angry when he looked at the middle-aged man. He took a step forward and scolded angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you are really here to make trouble..." listening to Ao Tian''s fierce words, the middle-aged man quickly stepped back, sneered, and then respectfully shouted to a side door in the hall: "Eagle sacrifice!"


    There are quite a lot of people in the hall. Listening to the shouts of middle-aged people, they immediately turned their eyes. Obviously, these people are no strangers to the so-called Eagle sacrifice


    The side door was gently pushed open. An old man in a thin gray robe came out slowly with an expressionless face. A pair of sharp eyes stared coldly at Liu Feng


    Because in order to avoid the detection of the LORD God, Liu Feng''s breath converged completely. The old man who was only emperor level strength was naturally impossible to detect their details. Therefore, he just regarded them as ordinary people


    "Make trouble?" the old man was obviously vigorous and resolute. When he came, his claws had slowly formed and asked faintly in his mouth.


    In the hall, looking at the appearance of the old man, most people are ready to see the opening of the good play


    "Alas..." looking at the old man who was forced step by step, Liu Feng sighed helplessly, his slender fingers slowly stretched out his black robe, and then gently pointed to the old man''s head


    Aware of Liu Feng''s move, the old man was slightly stunned at first, and his face suddenly changed in horror. Although he could see the trace of the stab of the finger, the suddenly solidified space around him locked it


    Fingers slowly poked out, and finally in a dull look in the hall, gently touched the old man''s head


    "Alas, old man, you don''t have the strength to run out and install B..." Liu Feng seemed to sigh helplessly.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the old man''s face is full of fear at the moment. No matter how stupid he is, he also knows that he has met a real expert this time. At present, the old face pulls out, and the flattering smile changes into a face to replace solemnity. He smiles and says, "my Lord, I really have no eyes. I hope you can forgive me..."


    "Take me to see your Lord..." Liu Feng took back his fingers and sighed faintly.


    "Goo, yes... Yes..." seeing Liu Feng stop, the old man was relieved, nodded quickly and led the way in front


    Although the intelligence ability of the flying bird hall is good, it is not very outstanding in its own strength. A strong law is enough to make them dare not neglect


    "Eagle worship, this..." looking at this dramatic scene, not only the people in the whole hall were stupid, but also the middle-aged man looked stunned and hurried out of his voice.


    "Get out!" the old man stared, slapped him in the face, gnashing his teeth and scolded: "that man is a strong law. If you want to die, don''t drag me!"


    Listening to the old man''s curse, the middle-aged man was so excited that he didn''t dare to say a word. In his eyes, the emperor level was already an unattainable strong man. The law... The strong man of that class, I''m afraid he would be destroyed by flicking his fingers


    "Take care of your mouth and be careful that evil comes out of your mouth!" when passing the respectful middle-aged man again, Liu Feng''s indifferent voice made him nod like a chicken pecking rice


    ¡­¡­


    He followed the old man through the hall for a long time and finally stopped in front of a quiet room


    "The temple Lord is inside," the old man said respectfully.


    "Well... Let''s go down." Liu Feng gently waved his hand and took this place as his own home.


    Smiled bitterly and nodded. The old man didn''t dare to fart. He quickly retreated obediently


    Watching the old man disappear, Liu Feng pushed the door in at will. The room was very bright. Beside the desk in the room, a fat man was buried in consulting the documents


    Listening to the sound of opening the door, the fat man frowned and shouted, "didn''t you say you''re not allowed to disturb me?"


    "Don''t know if the temple Lord still remembers?" light laughter suddenly sounded in the room.


    His face suddenly changed. The fat man suddenly raised his head, looked at the five people who appeared in the room, and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Liu Feng casually took a chair aside, then sat down, lifted his black robe at the beginning, smiled and said, "do you recognize it now?"


    "Black robed sword Saint Liu Feng?" looking at the familiar face, the fat man suddenly changed his face and lost his voice.


    "Just know each other..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with a smile, "I came here to ask you a favor..."


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu Feng is joking. With your ability, what can I do for you?" the fat man turned his eyes slightly and looked around the room, but he found that the other four people in black clothes blocked all the ways out of the room unconsciously.


    "Bright people don''t talk in secret. The hall Lord is a smart man and should know our strength. Therefore, don''t take out some unnecessary tricks to hurt harmony..." Liu Feng said faintly.


    His face changed from cloudy to sunny. The fat man thought of the terrible scene on the top of the light, and suddenly felt his heels softened: "these murderous demons, why did they find me..." he smiled bitterly, and he had to admit his fate and said, "Lord Liu Feng, you''d better talk about what you want to know first?"


    "Ha ha, if the hall Lord cooperates, it will be very good..." very satisfied with the fat man''s current affairs, Liu Feng gently tapped his fingers on the desktop and said slowly: "I want to know the information about the sky god TICO!"


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the fat man''s face suddenly changed. He took two steps back in horror and said with a sad face: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Liu Feng smiled faintly. The change of the fat man''s face made it clear in his heart that this guy must know something


    Now that he knows, he has a way to pry it out


    (it''s 5:44 when the code word code arrives at dawn. I''m sleepy and hungry. Brothers, please support counting monthly tickets. Thank you!)

 Chapter 673

    In the bright room, the atmosphere was quiet. Six pairs of eyes stared at the magic impression played in the crystal ball in front of them


    In the picture, the three lights and shadows crisscross each other, and the terrible energy fluctuation leaked during the fight seems to be about to pass through the ball. The fat man on one side can''t help sweating in his heart. The battle in the picture lasted for a little half a day before it came to an end. The end of the battle also symbolizes the defeat of the light and shadow in the first battle and the second battle


    At the last moment, the light and shadow seemed to want to escape, but they seemed to have some scruples. On the contrary, they were besieged by two other lights and shadows. During the heavy blow, the light and shadow converged rapidly, and finally showed a painful cheek. It was TICO?!


    After relying on the two lights and shadows opposite for a long time, Tim was finally defeated. His body suddenly divided into two groups of light. One group was blossomed by the two lights and shadows together, while the other group fled here like a flash of lightning


    At this time, the picture swings slightly, and then disappears with an abetting sound


    Looking at the crystal ball with the rapid convergence of light on the table, the house was calm, with only a slightly rapid breath


    "Click!" the handle of the chair was fiercely pinched into gray powder by Liu Feng, which made the fat man on one side tremble


    "The hybrid of the space Lord God and the old bitch of the goddess of life, I didn''t expect that they should be so vicious!" the hoarse voice came out from Liu Feng''s mouth.


    From the picture played by the crystal ball, it is obvious that Tim has been poisoned. Although the other two lights and shadows in the crystal ball do not show their body shape, the rich space energy and life energy can not hide from Liu Feng


    Liu Feng really doesn''t like Tyco, but anyway, she can be regarded as her mother-in-law. She forcibly took the two women of Artemis away. Although Liu Feng is very angry, she still has an irreparable anger when she sees that she was badly hurt


    Moreover, most importantly, once TICO dies, the situation of Artemis and Ke''er will become extremely bad, which is the real reason for Liu Feng''s anger.


    "Alas, these two guys are really cruel..." old black sighed and shook his head. Although he knew that the main god of space and di were wrong, he didn''t expect this guy to be so poisonous


    "There are only two main gods who attack TICO. With TICO''s ability to control the atmosphere, even if he can''t fight, it''s not difficult to escape. I think... They should have something that makes TICO throw a rat''s deterrent, so they don''t dare to escape by themselves..." Liu Jian mused.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng suddenly stood up, his chest fluctuated rapidly, and his fist clenched, making a click sound. What else can make TICO avoid rats except her two baby daughters?


    "These two bitches, my grass, if something happens to Artemis and Ke''er, I want them all to be buried!" under the black robe, a peaceful face, ferocious like a devil, full of murderous spirit, and a little blood red appeared in the dark pupils.


    "Feng, don''t worry, they must be all right..." looking at Liu Feng''s terrible appearance, red clothes quickly pulled him and comforted him with a soft voice.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Feng looked at the fat man coldly: "do you have information about Artemis and Ke''er?"


    Being stared at by the dark eyes with strong murderous spirit, the fat man trembled and cried, "now I really don''t know their news..."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his whole body became more and more murderous


    "Lord Liu Feng, I really don''t know their news..." the fat man almost cried when he noticed the increasing murderous spirit: "but Lord Liu Feng can rest assured that they must still be alive!"


    "How do you know?" looking at the fat man who answered so positively, Liu Feng frowned and asked coldly.


    "The God of space and the goddess of life have been searching for their news in recent years. If Lord Artemis and Lord Ke''er are dead, how can they spend so much manpower to search all over the world?" the fat man hurriedly said.


    "Xiao Feng, what he said also has some truth. Artemis and them should be all right." black old man also said something to comfort.


    "But the gods are so big that where can we find them? I won''t be at ease if I can''t find them one day." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile. He rubbed his forehead gently with his palm and pondered for a moment. The murderous spirit on his face expanded fiercely, which frightened the fat man on one side back and thought he wanted to kill people and kill his mouth


    "Shit, since the main god of space and the goddess of life killed TICO, let''s go and get some interest back..." Liu Feng said coldly.


    "What do you want?" Liu Jian asked cautiously.


    "Now that the seven main gods already know our number, they certainly dare not separate easily. The mainland of the gods is so large, and their forces are far apart... Hey, although they can''t move themselves for the time being, they are under their command... But there are some strong rules..." Liu Feng smiled.


    "What a poisonous plan..." the fat man on one side trembled when he heard Liu Feng''s words, and his fear of these outlaws was even stronger.


    "Do you want to make an idea about those law strong people?" Liu Jian looked stunned, immediately licked his mouth and said in a deep voice: "that''s good. Anyway, they all know our news. Now cutting off their tentacles can also hurt them. Otherwise, no one can tell whether these law strong people will bring us trouble in the future..."


    "OK, then cut off all the bastards'' men first..." Liu Feng said with a grim smile.


    "Goo..." looking at the five people talking about terrorism happily in their room, the fat man groaned powerlessly. If they really follow their plan, I''m afraid the whole continent of gods will become a mess of mud in a few days


    "Show me the information of the strong law under the seven main gods. It''s better not to say no!" Liu Feng said faintly to the trembling fat man.


    With a bitter face, the fat man shivered and took out a bundle of scrolls from the mountain behind him, and then handed it to him. Now he just wants to send these murderous gods away quickly


    Take the scroll, take out a silver scroll and spread it out slowly


    "Hao balfei, the main god of space, is the strong one of the four laws under his command, mercury, the time walker, Gama, the God of speed, the shadow killer, the black light, and the beast king!"


    Indifferent eyes swept over the scroll, and Liu Feng sneered: "yes, there are four strong rules under him, but Mercury has been killed by me, so there are still three..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, the corners of the fat man''s mouth twitched again. The noble and powerful law strong man in ordinary days, when he came to his mouth, turned out to be like the domesticated pigs and animals. One at random is the end of death


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how about patronizing the main god of space first?" raised the scroll in his hand, and Liu Feng smiled.


    The four of Liu Jian shrugged their shoulders slightly, indicating that they had no opinion


    "Ha ha..." looking at the crowd nodding, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes with a smile, but the dark pupil was grazing Sen Han''s killing intention.


    Put away all the scrolls in front of him. Liu Feng didn''t mean to return them, and the fat man didn''t dare to ask for them. He had to look at him and put the scrolls into his arms


    "Oh, by the way, what about the fat man? Kill?" the slightly crisp girl whispered from under the black robe.


    The charming voice fell into the fat man''s ear, but it was undoubtedly the invitation of death. The fat man stared fiercely. The fat man rolled and climbed very quickly and cried: "heroes, don''t be so unique? Brother Liu Feng, I''ve never done anything sorry for you since I knew you."


    "Forget it, he still has such a big temple to manage, and he is a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say. Do you think so?" Liu Feng said slightly, shook his head and said faintly to the fat man.


    Looking at Liu Feng, the fat man quickly nodded and said, "if I really denounced you, I''m afraid those Lord gods are the first to clean up me."


    "In the future, please help collect the information of Artemis, and we may come again." he nodded slightly, and Liu Feng walked slowly outside the door.


    "Still here?" ponton''s smiling face froze. The fat man trembled, nodded and cried, "take your time!"


    Looking at the figure that disappeared outside the room, the fat man sat on the floor and said with a bitter smile: "the mainland is going to be chaotic..."


    "Alas..." sighed. The fat man got up all over his body and couldn''t pack up the sundries around him. He murmured, "I didn''t see or hear anything today..."


    In a shadow in the room, after listening to the fat man''s muttering words, the space fluctuated slightly and dissipated slowly


    (on the third watch of the evening, please support your monthly ticket. Tudou is very grateful. Thank you ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 674

    Gama is very happy, because today is the anniversary of his 400 years in charge of this place of faith. According to the past rules, today he will make an exception to contact believers, and then collect some power of faith


    Surrounded by countless elite guards, Gama stepped out of the temple with a dignified face and looked at the sea of people who had gathered outside the temple. A touch of pride and pride showed on Lengsu''s face


    Walking slowly to the high platform outside the temple, Gama looked down at his people and was proud. All the gods on the mainland knew that the strongest man under the master God of space was mercury, the time walker, but they didn''t know that the first strong man had been sent by the master God of space to complete the terrorist task of almost dying a few years ago, In recent years, there has been no news. If you want to come back, you probably have no chance to come back


    As soon as mercury died, the name of the strongest under the command of the main god of space naturally fell on the head of Gama, his God of speed... At the thought of this, Gama''s cold face added a bit of hidden joy


    The sea of people gathered outside the temple and watched Gama''s appearance. At Dayton time, outside the temple, there were thunderous cheers... A fanatical voice merged into a torrent and passed in the sky.


    She closed her eyes slightly in the torrent, and opened it slowly after a long time. Gama gently pressed her hand and drank all over the sky, then calm down


    "My people, you are loyal believers in the God of speed..." Gama began to foam on the high platform, gushing, beautiful words of praise, and constantly blessed herself


    After more than half an hour of intoxication in the praise like a lullaby, Gama finally stopped with satisfaction, coughed gently, moistened her throat, smiled with the unique breath of the divine stick, and said in a gentle voice: "believe in Gama, the God of speed, I will give you boundless strength!"


    Listening to Gama''s cry, the believers who had been fooled by Gama immediately knelt down and crawled down to Gama on the high platform, looking quite fanatical


    Looking down at the crowd kneeling down like a strong wind blowing straw, Gama''s smile became stronger


    "This kind of goods is also called the God of speed?"


    In the overwhelming fanaticism, a sneer sarcasm came out, which made all the voices in the world come out. The stunned eyes moved along the voice and finally stopped on a pavilion. There, a figure in black robe was lazily leaning against the column. Under the black robe, his joking eyes were staring at Gama on the high platform


    The smile on his face was instantly stiff because of this extremely inappropriate sarcasm. Gamasen''s eyes stayed on the man in black at the top of the pavilion, and ferocious Yin cold jumped in his small pupils: "catch him!"


    "Whew, whew!" the command was just given out, and the elite guards standing like statues behind them suddenly ejected out, half surrounded and surrounded the people in black


    "Bang..." looking at the surging elite guard, the man in black shook his head ironically, stood up slowly, and then... Disappeared!


    Yes, the man in black who just stood up suddenly disappeared in full view of the public without any sign


    The target suddenly disappeared, and the group of guards stopped blankly and began to search around cautiously


    "I don''t know which friend came here to make trouble. Don''t you know this is Lord Hao balfei''s territory?" watching the strange disappearance of the black robed man, Gama''s face changed fiercely, and she could disappear so completely in front of him. I''m afraid she is at least a strong man of the same level as him. At present, she put away her underestimate and shouted coldly


    "I almost know the strong law on the mainland. Where did this guy come from?" her eyes turned slightly, and Gama had some doubts in her heart.


    "Is your speed very fast?" just as Gama glanced around, a faint laughter, with a cool wind, suddenly sounded behind him, making Gama''s hair stand up fiercely


    Gama''s reaction speed was very fast. As soon as the voice sounded, his toes stepped fiercely on the ground, his body turned into a light and shadow, and rushed out in the blink of an eye. When he shot out, he didn''t forget to throw a fierce energy competition with his backhand


    "Boom!" the energy competition hit the hard floor, blasting out huge deep holes and cracked spider web gaps


    "Where are you going?" just standing still, the faint laughter sounded again in my ears like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    The faint voice made Gama''s body suddenly stiff. At this moment, the small pupils almost shrunk into pinholes, and her heart sank fiercely


    "This man... Terrible speed. When did he come behind him? Why didn''t he notice at all? When did such a terrible strong man appear on the mainland?" all kinds of mysteries flash in his mind. Gama, who is in shock, doesn''t stop at all, and turns into light and shadow again


    "Oh, it''s too slow..."


    Flash again!


    "Is this your law of speed?"


    Flash again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Flash again!


    Outside the temple, there was a dead silence. Countless believers opened their mouths and looked at Lord Gama, the God of speed who kept jumping and flashing in mid air like a monkey. The corners of their mouths were almost stiff because they couldn''t be hit


    "You are Liu Feng, the sword saint in black!"


    Sweating, Gama ran out again. Gama''s heart moved violently, her face turned crazy and lost her voice.


    "Well, you guessed right... This is the end of the game. It''s a disappointing God of speed, alas..." behind the back, a slight sigh sounded, and then a touch of silver light lit up the world


    The huge silver sword gang of Baizhang suddenly appeared in the void, and then flew out of Gama''s stiff neck, destroying the huge temple below into ruins with a roar


    "Alas, it''s strange that you have something to do with the fool of the main god of space..." a white palm leaned out from behind and finally patted Gama''s body with pity


    With the gentle clap of the palm, Gama''s staring head suddenly slid down slowly, and finally fell to the ground in the eyes of countless people below


    "I don''t have enough strength. Who else can I give..." the palm of my hand is close to Gama''s chest. A little suction, a colorless crystal, is held in the heart of my hand. The indifferent eyes sweep among the dull believers below. Liu Feng gently shakes his head, shakes his body, and disappears between the heaven and earth again. The clean appearance is like never before


    After Liu Feng disappeared for a long time, the believers below slowly recovered and looked at the staring head in the high platform. The panic scream filled the huge city in an instant


    Not long after the death of Gama, the God of speed, two strong law men in two other areas thousands of miles away were killed by a sudden mysterious man under the witness of countless people


    After killing the target, the two mysterious men left. No one could stop them for a moment


    In just one day, the three strong laws under the master God of space fell almost at the same time. Such shocking news, like a storm, swept the whole continent of gods in an instant


    In this shocking information, the whole continent fell into silence


    After the silence, there was a sudden tumult. The strong law on weekdays almost became a frightened bird for a time. A little wind will lead to a burst of crazy search


    Compared with the riots of these law forces, some small temples or other forces wandering outside maintain a cold look on the sidelines and ignore them. It''s like they have never heard such shocking news. They don''t want to and don''t have the strength to enter the struggle vortex at this level


    Although the mysterious man of that day did not show his face, as long as the forces with a little strength knew who was doing it... After all, in this continent, except those outlaws who had this strength, other forces had no courage to provoke the LORD God like this.


    In less than half a month, the strong law who fell into the hands of that group of people has reached the six digit terrorist number, which makes all forces secretly smack their tongue, and is extremely frightened of the strength of that group of people


    After the fall of the three strong rules, the eyes of the mainland gradually converged on the main god of space. Obviously, countless people want to know what attitude this Supreme Lord God will take towards this obviously insulting provocation


    The quiet night land seems to begin to appear a faint smell of blood


    (sorry, I have something to do in the evening. I didn''t come back until 12 o''clock. Now it''s the third watch. Tudou continues to update at 6 o''clock in the morning. Please support one or two with monthly tickets. Tudou, thank you! ^ ^ ^)

 Chapter 675

    In the spacious and luxurious hall, the atmosphere is extremely calm. However, under this calm appearance, there is a volcano that is about to erupt


    The seven figures representing the highest power of the gods in the mainland sit quietly beside the big round table and remain silent


    As the focus of attention of countless people on the mainland at this time, the main god of space is as deep as water, with his eyebrows down and his eyes closed. No one can see what he thinks in his heart


    "Cough..." the gentle dry cough broke the silence. The light God glanced at the silent space God, and a touch of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes. Now the space God, like him, has become the lightpole commander


    The finger knocked on the table, and the light God said faintly: "everyone... Liu Feng, they have forced the door. Think of a way..."


    "Now they obviously put their target on the strong law under our command. The strong law is not other ordinary mole ants. If they are really killed by Liu Feng and others, we will be devastated by a lot of trouble in the future..." looking around, the goddess of life pondered for a moment and slowly opened her mouth.


    "We suffer in the light, and most of the strong law under our command are scattered everywhere. In case of an accident, there is no time for rescue, and as long as they get their hands, they can disappear without a trace on the Mainland..."


    "So, I suggest... Gather the strong law under our command. Anyway, places of faith don''t need them to guard at any time. During this time, let them stay under our eyes and let them go back after Liu Feng and others are cleaned up." the goddess of life suggested.


    "Gather up a place? If this move is spread, won''t it tell the people all over the world that we are afraid of Liu Feng and them?" hearing the speech, the God of war frowned and said some disapproval.


    "Hehe, Ares, the God of war, is powerful. If you can always guard the strong law under your command, consider it as if I didn''t say..." the goddess of life sneered faintly when she raised her eyebrow: "however, remind me, if you really go out alone to guard your own law, I''m afraid you''ll just be eaten by Liu Feng..."


    "You think of me as Ares, the God of war, afraid they won''t succeed?" the God of war stared and angrily said.


    "Fear and fear do not depend on your mouth alone. If you are not afraid, why have you been with us all this time?" the goddess of life said.


    "You..." as soon as his words stagnated, the God of war became angry. With his own strength, it was naturally impossible to compete with Liu Feng.


    "Even if all the strong people under his command are gathered together, it''s only an expedient measure. If Liu Feng and others don''t get rid of it, we won''t have peace all day..." the space Lord God, who has been silent, suddenly said softly.


    With a slight frown, the goddess of life looked at each other with a smile and said, "do you have a way?"


    "What they rely on is just the power hidden in the dark, and we have to shrink together because we are afraid of being divided by them. In this way, although they dare not challenge directly, they can attack the forces under our command recklessly..." the eyes of the main god of the space are slightly narrowed, and the cruel cold light swept past.


    The goddess of life nodded with her mouth tilted. Although she was a little impatient with his rambling, she still pressed her temper. They knew that the main god of space would not talk nonsense at this time


    Sure enough, after pondering for a moment, the main god of space suddenly solemnly touched an ancient silver scroll from his arms


    Glancing at the puzzled look of the people, the main god of the space bowed his head and stroked the silver scroll. He sighed helplessly: "I knew I had done more positioning and transmission scrolls before. Now I need them urgently, but I don''t have time to make them..."


    "Positioning the transmission scroll?" hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Hao balfei, I remember that the transmission channel formed by the positioning transmission array seems to be unable to accommodate the strong of the LORD God?" the goddess of life suddenly said.


    "It''s just an ordinary positioning transmission array. The scroll in my hand was made in the past when I was bored and spent a hundred years. It''s no problem to accommodate the main god..." the space main God said faintly.


    Hearing that the positioning transmission array can accommodate the LORD God, everyone couldn''t help but rejoice


    "But we still need some bait to kill Liu Feng and others..." touching the scroll, the space Lord said indifferently.


    "Bait?" everyone frowned at the speech.


    "Yes, bait! Bait enough to impress those guys!" the space Lord whispered, and the ferocious Sen Han swept out of his low pupil


    ¡­¡­


    The LORD God of space left the gathering place of the LORD God and returned to the place of his faith alone


    This news, like wings, quickly flew all over the continent. At the same time, countless people are also beginning to guess the deep meaning of the move of the space Lord God


    Soon after the main god of space returned to the place of belief, the crazy search broke out. Driven by the main god of space, countless believers almost want to dig three feet into the ground. They search inch by inch. As long as they meet any mysterious person of unknown origin, they will directly arrest them, and kill them on the spot in case of resistance!


    In the face of the crazy search in the main god domain of space, everyone understood that Liu Feng and others killed all the strong people under his law, which finally made the extremely obscure main God strong man lose his reason in his anger.


    However, under such a crazy search of the main god of space, Liu Feng and others disappeared as if they had disappeared, and there was no news


    The search is still in full swing in the belief land of the main god of space. The eyes of the whole continent are also projected on this land. They are waiting for the reflection of those outlaws


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote cave thousands of miles away from the place where the main god of space believes, several dark shadows sit in it


    "The main god of space seems to be angry?" Liu Feng smiled and looked at the scroll in his hand, which recorded the recent crazy actions of the main god of space.


    "Hey hey, the strong law can''t be found at will. Everyone will be distressed if they die all at once." Ao Tian burst into laughter.


    "The main god of space left the gathering place of the main God alone and ran to the place of faith thousands of miles away to search for us... This seems to be an opportunity." Liu Feng licked his lips, and there was forest cold in his dark eyes.


    "It''s really an opportunity... But the main god of space clearly knows that we are eyeing outside, but why does he run out alone? It seems that he is not a reckless man with his mind..." Liu Jian pondered.


    "You mean... It''s a trap?" Liu Feng''s face was slightly dignified.


    "I''m not sure... His crazy search has confirmed that he is now in a period of rage. People who are angry will always be irrational, but their hearts are still hanging..." Liu Jian rubbed his forehead and said with a bitter smile. Now killing the main god of space is definitely the best opportunity, but they are not sure what this guy wants to do, so, Also dare not act rashly


    "Be careful, or wait first. Anyway, we have time and consume him first. If he really has any intention and we don''t go, there will always be other movements. At that time, we can recognize what this guy wants to do..." the black old man said cautiously.


    Grinding his chin, Liu Feng pondered for a while, and had to nod helplessly


    In the quiet days of Liu Feng and others, the crazy search for the place where the main god of space believes lasted for a full month, and finally gradually decreased


    In the search for more than a month, the main god of space seemed to understand that these guys would not risk appearing, so one day after the search stopped, he got up again and rushed to the place where the main god gathered


    If the main god of space and the six main gods converge together, Liu Feng and others will lose the last opportunity to encircle and kill


    In the space God''s front foot has just left the place of faith, Liu Feng and others in a distant place can''t stand it. After all, as long as the space God is killed, they can barely have the strength to compete with the seven main gods. Therefore, this last opportunity can''t be abandoned!


    After a quick discussion, they finally decided to snipe the main god of space, Hao balfei! Never let him join with other gods


    A shocking collision seems to be coming again!


    (recommend a new book that YD needs harmony soon: don''t be shocked by its name, because it''s called ¡Ü acupoint repair ¡Ý. Well, yes, it''s acupoint repair. Which acupoint? I don''t know. Hey hey, there''s a through train on the home page. Go and see what acupoint he repairs.


    PS: it''s too late to get up. I can only play a chapter at two in the afternoon. Potatoes then yards. There are two in the evening. I''m very sorry. In addition, I''m weak to ask for a monthly ticket. It''s not easy at the end of the month.)

 Chapter 676

    Fengluo peak is located at the intersection of the three places of faith. Due to its special geographical location, it has become a chaotic area of "three regardless". Killing and arson are common here, just like a common meal


    In the windy sky, the space suddenly rippled without any omen. The speed of the ripple was like lightning. It would die in the air. If it were not for the powerful people, it would be impossible to feel


    The space ripple comes from the south. Where it passes, the strong ones who are occasionally aware of it are so frightened by the faint smell of terror in the ripple that they quickly drop their eyes and dare not take a more look


    The space ripple rapidly passes through several continuous giant mountains, and the speed is a little frightening


    Once again, I passed a green hill. In the continuous green mountains, the silver light flashed fiercely, and the huge silver sword Gang shot out of the forest and cut straight into the space ripple on the void


    Although he suffered a sudden attack, the space ripple was not flustered. A palm penetrated out of the void and finally shook it slightly


    With the grip of the palm, the void below suddenly twisted up. In the rapid distortion of space, the dark space crack was strangely derived. Finally, it was like a blood mouth, swallowing the silver sword gang


    "Hum, Liu Feng, come as soon as you come. Why hide your head and show your tail!" the void fluctuated, and the figure in silver robed emerged, sneering at the forest below.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the LORD God of space. I''m ashamed of my ability to tear space..." faint laughter floated up from the forest. The black robed youth turned into black lightning and swept into the air, far away from the silver robed figure.


    "Let Liu Jian come out too, the Dragon God, how can he learn mouse activities..." the space Lord God sarcastically said with the same face. The cold voice sounded like angry thunder through the space in the deep mountains.


    "Ha ha, Hao balfei, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect your mouth to be so poisonous." Lang smiled. From far to near, three streamers burst out from the forest in the distance. Finally, he combined with Liu Feng to form a quadrangle to firmly block Hao balfei


    "... Liu Jian, I didn''t expect that you could survive the terrible battle ten thousand years ago. It''s amazing..." he stared at the green man tightly, and the space Lord slowly breathed out and sighed.


    "Before revenge, how can you die..." Liu Jian smiled, immediately raised his sword and said with a smile: "forget it, we don''t know each other well, we don''t have much time..."


    "Mirror image, fusion!"


    With a faint smile on Liu Feng''s face, the printed knot in his hand is quickly formed, summoning two mirror images, and then integrating them into his body


    With the two mirror images entering the body, Liu Feng''s dark eyes spread rapidly, occupying the whole pupil in an instant. His body expanded slightly, and a pair of huge bat wings stretched fiercely from behind


    After feeling the vast power flowing in his body after the integration, Liu Feng couldn''t help but look up to the sky with a clear roar. The roar was mixed with terrible power, like a real ripple, overturning the forest below


    The back wings vibrated slightly, and the ancient sword in his hand suddenly raised. Liu Feng said with a smile: "Hao balfei, have you settled the accounts of the past today?"


    Looking at the terrible energy swirling around Liu Feng''s body, the eye pupil of the main god of the space shrunk slightly, silent for a moment, the corners of his mouth pulled out a little radian, and said to himself, "it''s good, it''s good to tie..."


    Palm slowly lowered, a simple silver scroll, slipped into the hand from the sleeve robe


    "Do it!" looking at the scroll in the hands of the main god of space, Liu Feng suddenly changed his face, drank urgently, vibrated his wings behind him, and swept away like lightning towards the main god of space


    Liu Jian also saw the move of the main god of space, and his face changed a little


    "I thought you wouldn''t come, but I didn''t expect that your killing heart for me was so strong. Ha ha, but since you came, leave them all..." holding the scroll, the main god of space didn''t hesitate at all, tore it fiercely, and the dazzling silver light burst out, which made the already bright sky more prosperous


    The silver light only lasted for an instant. Seven vast and terrible breath broke out in this piece of heaven and earth. In time, the space was broken into small fragments, fell into the void, and finally dissipated slowly


    "Bad!" at the moment when the silver light flashed, Liu Feng''s heart was full of warning signs. His body suddenly stopped and retreated out


    "Poseidon, stop heixuan!"


    "Goddess of life, Titan Lord God, stop Liu Feng!"


    "Pluto, God of light, stop Liu Jian!"


    "God of war, you and I will kill the Xuanyin sunflower star immediately!" an orderly and violent cry came out from the silver light, and then seven lightning bolts came out directly, and each of them met the target like lightning.


    "Get back!" Liu Feng shouted eagerly, looking at the seven people who burst out from the silver light.


    "Now that you''re here, why do you go again?" the two flashes of lightning came almost in the blink of an eye. The goddess of life sneered. With the palm of her hand, an energy long gun emerged. The body of the gun swung slightly like a poisonous snake out of the hole and shot at Liu Feng''s head


    Liu Feng''s face was cold and his wings vibrated to avoid the attack of the goddess of life. The ancient sword drew a tricky arc and stabbed the goddess of life in front of her chest. At the same time, he cursed viciously: "old bitch, run so fast and want to be a * * in Qingfang? People won''t accept you as a ten thousand year old virgin!"


    Qingfang, the romantic occasion of the gods mainland, is similar to the location of a brothel.


    Liu Feng''s vicious language made the goddess of life look blue, and the ruthlessness of the long gun in her hand was even stronger


    Facing the vicious attack of the goddess of life, Liu Feng, with his strange speed, was as slippery as a loach. He walked away as soon as he touched it, making the goddess of life angry and gnashing his teeth


    Once again, I avoided the fierce stab of the long gun. Behind my back, I suddenly hit it violently


    The sudden attack behind him made Liu Feng''s face slightly changed. He knew that it must be another main God: the main god of Titan.


    The time when the LORD God started was very accurate, just when Liu Feng did his best


    The strong wind behind Liu Feng''s back made Liu Feng bite his teeth. His left foot stepped fiercely in the void, his body shape rose slightly by half a foot, and his right foot drew a circular arc. Finally, with terrible strength, he threw away at his back


    "Bang!" the dull sound of body collision suddenly sounded on the void. In the void space, there was a crisp sound of breaking in the collision between the two


    Liu Feng''s face turned a little white and his body retreated a few steps. Finally, he stabilized his body under the rapid vibration of his wings


    Standing still, Liu Feng had time to look up at the Titan God... In the middle of the sky, a giant with a height of three feet was standing in the air. His skin was golden. Under the sunlight, it reflected the cold metallic luster


    Titan is the main God. The main god is a strong man who specializes in physical strength as the God of war. Physical strength is terrible. On melee ability, the main god is inferior to the God of war ares!


    Looking at the indifferent giant, Liu Feng flashed a piece of information in his brain. It was too late to think about his weakness. Sen Leng''s strength came from behind. It was the goddess of life


    "Grass!" he scolded angrily in his heart. Liu Feng had to escape with the help of his agile body method


    Facing Liu Feng as slippery as a loach, the two main gods seemed to have made up their minds to catch him. At present, the attack was like a tide, wave after wave. Later, even with the speed increase of the devil''s wings behind him, he began to show a disadvantage in resisting,


    "Although the black old man is not afraid of the LORD God, the other party can delay him with only one Lord God. Liu Jian, Hong Yi and I are all facing the attacks of the two Lord gods, and the two strongest attacks of them are all concentrated on Hong Yi. With the current strength of Hong Yi, even the last one is a little difficult, let alone two people together. According to this progress, at most a hundred rounds Liu Jian and I have only one way to lose if we let them free up their hands if we lose in red! "Liu Feng''s mind turned sharply when dealing with the flood of attacks from the two people: "No, I can''t delay any longer. Red clothes has lost its power... Shit, I''m fooled by these bastards. I ran into them and was surrounded by others. It''s reckless!"


    The backhand and the Titan master gave a hard blow. The space burst under the bombardment of two terrible energies, and light blood spilled down from the corners of his mouth. Liu Feng''s body began to tremble rapidly because of extreme tension. Shit, can we only use the blade to storm?


    The ancient sword unloaded the cold long gun of the goddess of life. Liu Feng''s eyes just glanced at the red clothes that slapped the main god of space and vomited blood


    The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. When Liu Feng bit his teeth, he finally stopped hesitating. His toes stepped again in virtual control, and his body soared over the sky. Then he whirled like a top


    "Red clothes, black old man, Liu Jian, stay away!"


    "Grass, you ancestors of the main gods, don''t beat more and beat less cattle? Don''t run for me! Whoever runs away from them is a bastard!"


    Ferocious angry cries, like thunder, exploded in the sky


    "Blade storm: open it for me!"


    With the sound of loud cheers, many dark clouds began to emerge rapidly in the sky


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, there was a violent riot, and the overwhelming dark clouds immediately covered the bright sun in the sky. The silver snake plundered, the thunder shook the sky, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, and once again came to the continent of the gods


    (there will be another change later. Brothers, gently click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author. Thank you for pinching potatoes!)

 Chapter 677

    The terrible vision in the sky made the faces of the main gods of space and others crazy. The God of light directly shouted angrily: "goddess of life, the main god of Titan, what are you doing? Stop him!"


    Listening to the roar of the God of light, the faces of the goddess of life and the main god of Titan were also not very good-looking. They looked at each other, and then fiercely shot at Liu Feng in mid air. Fierce energy, eager to try


    "Idiot, how can it be so easy!"


    Looking at the two people coming from the rapid shooting, a sneer appeared on Liu Feng''s face. After the fusion of the mirror and image, his strength has been the LORD God of Jin. Driven by his own strength, the power of the blade storm is many times stronger than before. There is no reason to be easily blocked by the two people.


    With the fierce rotation of his body, the light cyan tornado storm suddenly gathered around Liu Feng and began to rotate wildly


    "Bang!" a powerful energy competition shot out of the goddess of life''s long gun. Finally, it bombarded the huge cyan tornado and immediately hit it into a huge deep hole


    Seeing that the attack was effective, the goddess of life had no time to rejoice. The huge deep hole was repaired cleanly in the rapid rotation of the Tornado


    "Titan power fist!" shouted, and the Titan Lord God rose up fiercely. A pair of golden iron fists, mixed with turbulent terror, smashed heavily on the high-speed rotating tornado storm


    "Bang!" with a dull sound, the huge fist was bounced back by the rotating storm.


    Seeing that the storm that just appeared has reached such intensity, they can''t help but change their faces. Immediately, they are like a surge of energy. Waves of attacks hit the storm with faster and faster rotation speed


    "Bang, Bang..." on the void, the dull sound sounded one after another. However, the power contained in the storm began to become stronger and stronger


    "Damn it!" the goddess of life clenched her teeth with a long gun and hit the blue storm with a strong spirit, but it just hit a hole the size of a washbasin


    At this time, the tornado storm, the storm has been inserted into heavy dark clouds, and the soles of the storm also brought out huge deep holes hundreds of feet above the ground


    "Thunderbolt!" in the dark sky, the silver light flickered fiercely. In the dark clouds, the Tianlei column containing the power of terror began to spray and explode wantonly. The huge mountains are disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye under the rage of thunder


    "Retreat! The blade storm can''t be destroyed!" she resisted the huge suction from the storm. The goddess of life shouted with a pale face: "go, the suction is getting bigger and bigger. If it is twisted in, even the LORD God will be disabled if he doesn''t die!"


    The Titan God bit his teeth and dared not hesitate any more. As soon as he turned, he shook off the suction of the storm at a rapid speed and began to run wildly


    "Retreat!" while fleeing, the goddess of life shouted again at the main god of space who was still fighting.


    "Damn it, hold on for a while and you''ll kill her right away!" the space Lord God''s face twisted a little scary and shouted ferociously.


    At this time, as the opponent of the God of war and the main god of space, the red dress has a pale face, and the red blood is rendered in the corners of her mouth, which makes her look pity


    "Go, Hao balfei, Ares, the storm is coming! Hurry up!" shouted the Titan God in a panic.


    "Shit!" a scold, the main god of space punched out, but he was resisted by the cold little hand in red


    "Chi!" in the sky, a huge silver sky thunder column fiercely shot down from the clouds, and finally hit the main god of space heavily


    "Ah!" the sad cry came out from the sky thunder column. In a moment, a figure who was dark and constantly emitting black smoke fled out, and then threw away his body and ran away to the edge of the sky


    "Go!" seeing that the main god of space retreated, the bright god who had long wanted to escape on the other side rushed out like lightning, and then ran wildly


    Liu Jian stopped his body in embarrassment. Although it was hard to resist the attack of the two main gods, it was much better than the pale red clothes. Looking at the seven main gods who fled quickly, and then looking at the Dragon roll storm with terrible attraction in the distance, his black eyes couldn''t help passing a touch of fear: "Is this Liu Feng''s card? It''s really terrible!"


    "Black old man, you leave here with the red clothes! Hurry up, the attack of the blade storm is regardless of the enemy and ourselves!" Liu Feng shouted in the storm.


    Black old man nodded, swept his body, appeared beside red clothes, grabbed her, and then the three rushed away in the opposite direction of the LORD God


    "A group of bastards, labor and capital will follow you today!" looking at the old black people to withdraw, Liu Feng''s ferocious cry came from the storm.


    "Blade storm, chase me!" with the sound falling, the tornado storm standing between heaven and earth began to move rapidly, and the moving speed was not slow


    The storm is moving, and the heavy dark clouds, lightning and thunder in the sky are also moving


    The endless terrible storm is like a huge crusher. Where it passes, mountains turn into flat land, grasslands, swamps and forests


    "Damn it, that bastard is coming!" looking back at the thunder and storm behind his ass, the God of light couldn''t help but change his face and said angrily.


    "There is a city in my territory ahead! Don''t let that guy''s storm break in!" Hades looked at the fuzzy city in the distance. The black fog over the city told him that this is his territory, and his face roared wildly.


    "Stop him! Stop him! What''s to be afraid of? We have seven people. The seven gods work together. How can we not even stop his storm?" Pluto roared at a slower speed: "if people know that the seven gods work together and can''t even solve one God, what prestige do we have?"


    The eye pupil of the space Lord God was slightly coagulated, frowned and thought for a moment, just wanted to nod, and the scalp suddenly felt numb


    The huge storm hanging far behind suddenly shot a rapidly rotating silver sword gang. Where the sword Gang passed, it left a dark space crack in the sky


    The seven main gods reflected that they were not slow. When the terrible sword gang was about to arrive, it quickly dispersed


    Sword Gang shot out against the crowd, and finally shot at the huge city in the distance in the wind like eyes of Pluto


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. The towering city wall, which was more than ten feet high and several feet thick, collapsed in the sword Gang, causing panic all over the city


    "What a terrible force. Just this sword gang has reached the strength of the LORD God''s attack..." looking at the sword gang that not only destroyed the city wall, but also left a deep pit on the ground, the seven Lord gods took a breath


    "Sobbing..." the strange sound suddenly sounded in the sky behind me, making several main gods turn back quickly


    "Hiss..." look away, then freeze


    In the dark sky in the distance, the silver sword gang has been violently shot out


    "Strategic retreat is not to escape and avoid the enemy''s edge, not timidity..." the main god of space slowly said: "now, when Liu Feng is the most powerful, we can''t touch him. Although the blade storm is strong, there is a time limit. When the blade storm time comes, Liu Feng at that time will be slaughtered by us. Now... Everyone... Run!"


    The voice didn''t fall. The body shape of the main god of space was like a shell out of the chamber. It was violently shot out. The terrible speed stunned the goddess of life


    "I also... Withdraw first and prepare to snipe Liu Feng later!" Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The goddess of life also shot out wildly and ran away with the main god of space


    "I... Withdrew." looking at the sword Gang coming from behind, the light God also increased their horsepower and began to run wildly


    "My grass, that''s my territory! You bastards!" the king of Hades stared at the strong gods who ran faster than rabbits. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Satan has some inexplicable unhappiness today. After enjoying several beautiful virgins, this unhappiness still hovers in his heart, which makes him a little depressed


    When he was depressed, a guard suddenly informed him that the wall of the city of death had been smashed and crossed. When he heard the news, Satan suddenly looked ferocious. Who dares to make such trouble on his territory?


    Angrily out of the temple, a few vast breath in the sky, but it passed like a funeral from the sky over the city


    "Eh, isn''t this the space gods? Why? Idle and bored to compete for flight speed?" Satan looked at the fast passing figure overhead and thought depressed.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Satan was too lazy to pay attention to them and walked quickly towards the wall


    "Whew!" another dark shadow swept across the sky. Due to the wind pressure brought by the high speed, many houses in the city were crushed. Some unlucky guys were directly killed by the wind pressure on the spot


    "Er, isn''t this Lord Pluto? Hehe, he ran to the back?" he didn''t care about the dead residents. Satan joked and smiled, quickly soared into the void and shouted to the dark shadow: "Sir, do you need to rest in the temple of death?"


    The shadow suddenly paused and roared at Satan, "Why are you here? Idiot, don''t you run with me!"


    For ordinary people, he can ignore Pluto, but Satan, the God of death, is his right hand. He can''t die easily


    "Eh? Run?" his face stagnated. Satan was full of fog. Didn''t this guy run out of his head? You run, what do you want me to do?


    "Hiss!" in Satan''s consternation, in the distant sky, a huge sword Gang burst into the sky. Finally, close to his head, it destroyed the huge temple in the city into ruins


    "Bastard, who dares to destroy me..." first, he was stunned and angry. Satan looked back ferociously. Before the roar was over, he was stuck in his throat


    The ferocious look gradually disappeared and replaced by the panic on his face


    "Storm? Damn it, it''s Liu Feng! It''s Liu Feng''s blade storm! Shit, how did they lead this madman to my territory?" Satan was stunned and roared angrily looking at the huge storm connecting heaven and earth in the distance.


    "Idiot, don''t run! That guy is now in the LORD God, and even we don''t dare to resist the storm!" looking at Satan standing where he is, Pluto couldn''t help scolding and turned around to forcibly pull him away


    "Whew!" the figure of Pluto just turned around. Satan seemed to be suddenly resurrected. He turned his figure fiercely, and then didn''t rush out like a life


    A strong wind blew beside him. The Pluto looked at the Satan shot by the Biao and replied in an instant. He hurried to catch up with him and scolded: "you bastard, how can you learn the tricks of those guys!"


    After Satan fled, some people in the city began to find the terrorist storm rotating rapidly in the distance. Suddenly, the whole city fell into chaos


    The riot did not last long. The storm in the distance has swept in with the power of destroying the sky and the earth


    The city with incomparably strong defense is fragile under the storm. In just a moment, the huge city standing here has become a pile of ruins symbolizing dilapidation


    In the destruction of the city, the huge storm castration is still non-stop, chasing after several figures on the edge of the sky


    The mainland, swept by this storm, suddenly shocked


    (brothers, monthly ticket support, click the recommended monthly ticket below to support the author. Tudou needs your support. Thank you very much!)

 Chapter 678

    The storm chased the seven main gods all the way, almost from the edge of Pluto''s territory to the depths of the territory


    Where the blade storm passed, the ruins became the only theme. The terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth shocked everyone


    With one''s own strength, he chased and killed the seven main gods like a lost dog. Liu Feng is the first person in Wanzai years. Even Liu Jian and others before Wanzai have never created such terrible achievements


    Anyway, after today, the name of the black robed sword saint will surpass the seven main gods and become the most prominent title of the gods in the Mainland


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the underworld territory, the terrible storm that brought destruction all the way finally began to weaken gradually in the eyes of countless people. Obviously, the exertion of the storm is coming to an end


    All the way, the main god of space and others didn''t make a hard hand with the storm at all, which made Liu Feng feel a little depressed. Although the power of the blade storm was terrible, it couldn''t catch up with others at all in terms of speed. They came all the way and killed a lot, but the real goal was still alive and kicking in addition to his iron face


    The heavy dark clouds in the sky dissipated slowly, and the light sunlight was projected from it, which brought a touch of warmth to the scarred earth. The thunder filled the sky was also gradually annihilated


    The storm across the world gradually faded, and the figure like a devil slowly appeared in the eyes of countless people


    "Hiss..." there was a soft breaking sound in the void, and the blue tornado storm was finally completely dispersed


    Liu Feng, who emerged from the storm, was extremely pale. His pupils returned to normal. The devil''s wings behind him were also retracted into his body


    Looking at the thin body in the void and the seven main gods, it seems that they have not returned to God from the destructive storm and are silent


    The LORD God did not speak, and others naturally did not dare to speak. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth


    The breeze blowing, in the ruins of the city below, brings up the dust and fog all over the sky


    "Kill him!" the dust came on his face. The God of light took the lead in returning to his mind. Looking at the dark crowd below, he suddenly looked ferocious.


    Today''s events have been made big by Liu Feng. Now perhaps the whole continent has known that Liu Feng chases and kills the seven main gods. If Liu Feng escapes again, they will really lose their face this time


    The ferocious cry of the God of light woke up several other main gods. Looking at the ruins of the city, Pluto''s face was iron blue. This is his territory


    With a furious roar, Pluto turned into a light, mixed with fierce strength, and shot away at Liu Feng in the distance.


    "Liu Feng, leave your life for me!" the ferocious roar, carrying Sen Han''s killing intention, rang through the void.


    Pluto''s speed is very fast. Before the roar falls, the dark light and shadow have swept across the sky


    Coldly looking at the dark light and shadow, Liu Feng''s hands printed knots and moved, and the wind''s pace was ready to go at any time... However, at the moment when he was about to become invisible, his heart suddenly moved, his eyes flashed over with ecstasy, and his body was in the void


    "Death pulse!"


    Looking at Liu Feng''s motionless figure, Pluto thought he was exhausted. On his face, he couldn''t help showing surprise ferocity, fierce and strange exchange of palms, and a dark energy, like a ripple, diffused from his hands and swept straight to the thin figure


    "Yin!" just as the dark energy was about to spread to Liu Feng''s body for ten meters, the ancient sword in his hand suddenly trembled violently, shaking the sky and shaking the dragon, mixed with the vast and unparalleled dragon power, enveloping the world like coming


    A hot golden flame spurted from the ancient sword and burned the dark vitality into nothingness


    The sudden dragon chant and golden flame changed the king''s face. He was a little frightened and wanted to withdraw


    "Bang!" the king of Hades wanted to retreat, but the owner of the Dragon chant quit. The dazzling golden light burst out from the ancient sword, and the huge golden creatures burst out from the sword


    The huge golden tail, tossed fiercely in the void, mixed with the strength of the broken wind, hit Pluto''s body heavily


    "Pooh!" the blow made Pluto''s face turn red, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he lost his voice in horror; "Lord God?"


    "Yes, there is a reward!" the dark shadow suddenly swept out of the golden light. Liu Feng smiled coldly, drew a tricky arc with the ancient sword in his hand, and finally stabbed it into the chest in the tight pupil of Pluto


    He was hit hard again. A painful groan came from Pluto''s throat, clenched his teeth, forced his body back, pulled the ancient sword out of his body, and then retreated in panic


    The sea of people in the distance looked at the huge things suddenly appeared in the sky in horror. The strong dragon power pushed most people to kneel down


    Above the void, the golden giant creature is winding and entrenching. The slender and flexible huge body releases the powerful force that makes the surrounding space vibrate. The purple and golden scales reflect the dazzling luster under the sunlight. A pair of golden giant pupils filled with endless dragon power make people look terrible


    "It''s the strange creature in front of the wormhole in time and space, and it''s still alive?" the God of light lost his voice with his eyes staring at the golden creature in the sky.


    At this time, the faces of the main gods of space were also extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, this mysterious creature suddenly appeared. Before the wormhole of time and space, they were very aware of the power of this mysterious creature. Although they didn''t want to admit it in their hearts, the reality told them that the mysterious creatures in front of them, together with them, were strong at the same level!


    "Eh ha, brother Feng, why did you run to the land of gods again? I thought I could see acquaintances when I woke up, but I saw these eye-catching guys..." the huge head of the mysterious creature swayed slightly, and the sound of laughter like thunder resounded through the void.


    "You guy, have been sleeping for more than ten years. How can we have time to wait for you in the mainland at night..." looking at the five clawed dragon overhead, Liu Feng was slightly distracted, then shook his head, smiled and scolded.


    This mysterious creature that suddenly appeared from the ancient sword is the last one in the sword: Xiao Jin!


    "Ah, it''s been so long... Hei hei." hearing the speech, Xiao Jin sent out a burst of simple and honest laughter, and then the golden giant pupils moved to the seven main gods in the distance and said, "brother Feng, why are you provoking them again? It seems that we can''t beat them alone..."


    "Who wants to fight with them? Withdraw first, Liu Jian, black old man and red clothes. They have retreated first..." Liu Feng glanced and said.


    "Oh? Are you all here? Hey hey, OK, wait for everyone to beat them!" hearing the speech, little Jin Yixi, hey hey smiled, his huge body stretched slightly, the dragon head explored, carried Liu Feng on his back, and then turned into golden lightning, just like a meteor, disappeared in the sky, leaving several strong gods shocked by this terrible speed


    "What a fast speed..." when Xiao Jin''s body disappeared to only a small golden dot, several main gods came back to their senses, and then they lost their voice with horror on their faces.


    "Damn it, they now have another strong Lord God!" the space Lord God gnashed his teeth and said angrily.


    If nothing had happened this time, Liu Feng and others would have been caught, but who knows that the terrible blade storm not only shattered their plans, but also chased and killed a few of them in front of countless people


    "Don''t worry too much. Although there is one more, they only have five main gods. Compared with our seven, they are still much inferior. At least, they don''t dare to commit easily before they are absolutely sure..." that said, but there is a melancholy look on the face of the goddess of life.


    "Hum, I said earlier, don''t move TICO. If you don''t plan on her together, maybe we can have another god helper now. How can we be so timid..." today, the God of light, who held back a lot of anger, finally broke out.


    "God of light, don''t bring this to our heads!" the face was cold, and the goddess of life''s voice said sharply: "you don''t know what the relationship between the two little bitches and Liu Feng is. You said, if TICO was still alive, would she help us deal with the people her daughter likes?"


    "Well, TICO is dead. Now there''s nothing to say!" the space Lord waved his hand impatiently and stared at the disappearance of Liu Feng and others with cold eyes: "we need allies now!"


    "Allies? Apart from us, who else is qualified to fight against Liu Feng and others?" the Pluto frowned coldly.


    "Sha clan... There is another main God." the main god of space was silent and said faintly.


    "Sha clan? You don''t know what the relationship between that woman and me is. How could she help us!" hearing the speech, the goddess of life immediately sneered.


    "Compared with Liu Feng, the conflict between you is nothing but a small matter. The Sha people only want to occupy some land at most, but Liu Feng and others don''t die with us. You should distinguish the importance of things!" the space Lord said coldly.


    "You..." her face turned blue and white. After a long time, the goddess of life bit her teeth hard, turned and left: "if you can move, please go by yourself!"


    (in the evening, brothers support counting monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 679

    In the sky, a touch of golden light mixed with terrible dragon power, quickly disappeared at the edge of the sky, leaving only a large group of trembling fierce animals on the ground


    The golden light swept over a mountain again, and the four figures suddenly came rapidly from a distance. Finally, they stopped before the golden light


    "Hey, son, you finally wake up!" Ao Tian laughed and shouted, looking at the golden light and shadow.


    "Whew!" the huge body running at high speed suddenly stopped in the void. Xiao Jin''s huge body flashed out in the golden light. The golden light wriggled slightly, the dragon''s body shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a handsome young man


    "Hey, Dad!" he grabbed his head. Xiao Jin hugged Ao Tian who rushed over and said with a smile.


    "Black old man, uncle Liu..." let go of Ao Tian, and Xiao Jin smiled at the other two.


    "Oh, yes, the little guy is so big..." looking at Xiao Jin''s handsome face, Liu Jian and Heilao smiled happily.


    "Hey hey, sister in red, she''s getting more and more beautiful..." she looked at the beautiful girl wrapped in black robes. Xiao Jin smiled and rushed at her, thinking of a hug.


    "Stop!" Qian Qianyu slipped his fingers out of his black robe, and then gently touched Xiao Jin''s forehead. Red clothes said angrily: "little guy, don''t do this. You''re not Xiao Jin before. I don''t want to hold a man other than Maple..."


    Looking at the smiling red clothes in her blood eyes, Xiao Jin had to nod bitterly, and then regretfully shrugged her shoulders at Liu Feng.


    Looking at Xiao Jin playing with live treasures, Liu Feng smiled and said with concern to her little face, still in some pale red clothes: "all right, girl."


    "Well, it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way..." looking at Liu Feng, red Yi was relieved, pursed his small mouth and smiled.


    "Alas, I was fooled by them this time. Unexpectedly, the guy of the main god of space could transmit the main god to his side. If they weren''t a little afraid of the blade storm, I''m afraid we would have casualties this time..." Liu Feng smiled bitterly at the black old man on the side.


    "Hao balfei didn''t have this ability before ten thousand years. It seems that he hasn''t spent ten thousand years..." the black old man sighed lightly, which was obviously a headache for the ability of the space Lord God to transmit the LORD God.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ao Tian rubbed Xiao Jin''s head and asked with a smile.


    "Let''s take a break and take care of the injury. After the outside is a little calm, I''ll go to the bird hall to ask if there is any information about Artemis. Although we have more powerful assistant Xiao Jin, we still have less of them. Moreover, my mirror image is integrated, and the time is limited. It''s impossible to rely on them for a long time. Otherwise, once the integration time arrives, we will be happy Now, for the sake of safety, we can only wait for red clothes to cultivate the breath to a full circle, and then let the Xuannv come out... "Liu Feng pondered.


    "Well, indeed, only five of us can fight against the LORD God, and there are seven of them. That is to say, when fighting, they can divide two more people to surround and kill one of us. In this case, the man besieged by the three Lord gods will fall into a dilemma of life and death!" Liu Jian also said solemnly.


    "Oh, yes, my only card is the blade storm, but you should also see the disadvantages of that thing. Once used, it is a scene of heaven and earth breaking. Even if you want to be surprised, it is impossible..." Liu Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Even heixuan and I dare not be entangled in the power of your storm. That power is too terrible... Moreover, there is no absolutely perfect thing in the world..." Liu Jian smiled and comforted.


    Black old man nodded and agreed with the words of Liu Jian. In the attack of destroying the sky and the earth, even his Xuanwu beast, who is proud of defense, has no confidence to survive safely after being twisted into it


    Shrugged, Liu Feng nodded slightly, then slowly rubbed his chin and said, "it seems that we can only find a quiet place to stay for a while..."


    "Well, take advantage of this time to recover the hidden wounds left by today''s war, and you can find your two by the way..." old black nodded.


    "Ha ha, since everyone agrees, then find a quiet place and hide for a while..." Liu Feng smiled and waved.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the amazing battle that day, the word "black robed sword saint" hung in the mouth of almost everyone on the mainland of the gods, and pursued and killed the seven main gods on their own. These shocking terrorist achievements directly made the people talking feel dizzy


    However, although these achievements are terrible, it still seems fragile in the passage of time. After three months of calm, the extremely hot wind of black robes on the mainland also began to fade gradually


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious and bright room, a fat man was reading the documents. In the room, there was a calm, only the crisp sound of turning the paper


    The fat man''s eyes moved slowly on the document. He took a sip of the tea cup in his hand. His indifferent face suddenly stiffened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The fat man raised his head tremblingly and glanced at the empty chair in the room


    On the originally empty chair, I don''t know when to go out and sit on a young man in black


    "Goo!" the saliva rolled down his throat. The fat man looked at the young man in black robe, and a cry suddenly appeared on his face: "Lord Liu Feng, why are you here again?"


    "Hehe, why? Are you not welcome?" the young man in black smiled faintly.


    "How dare you! How dare you!" he shook his head with a bitter smile. The fat man dared not offend the young man in front of him more and more. Even the seven main gods were driven all over the mainland by you. How can I be provoked, the little Lord of the flying bird Hall


    "Ge Fei, last time I asked you to help me find the news of Artemis and Ke''er. Is there any clue?" Liu Feng asked with a smile. Ge Fei, that''s the fat man''s name.


    "Lord Liu Feng, they hide very tightly. Even my bird hall is difficult to detect their tracks..." Ge Fei''s eyes twinkled and said with a wry smile.


    "Ge Fei..." Liu Feng sipped his lips and suddenly interrupted the fat man''s words.


    "What advice does Mr. Liu Feng have?" Ge Fei said respectfully.


    "You said... If the LORD God died, would it be good or bad for your temple?" Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his gentle words solidified the atmosphere in the room.


    "Liu... Lord Liu Feng, how dare I say this..." wiped a cold sweat and Ge Fei shivered.


    "Come on, you should know my relationship with those gods..." Liu Feng smiled faintly.


    "Er..." a little stunned, Ge Fei carefully looked at the room, and then said in a low voice: "if the gods have no main gods in the mainland, then... The development of small and medium-sized temples will advance rapidly, because with the disappearance of the main gods, the great temples will naturally disappear. Without the belief constraints of these great temples, we... Can get enough fresh blood..."


    "That is to say, the LORD God is dead, which should be good for you?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Ge Fei was silent, but his flashing eyes and rapid breathing exposed what he thought in his heart.


    "In that case, we have a common goal..." Liu Feng touched his nose and smiled, "my goal is to kill all those guys, which you should know..."


    "Big... Man, what are you doing with me?" murmured Garfield.


    "I just want to say that we have a common purpose. If we achieve the purpose, it will be beneficial. Therefore, helping me is also helping yourself..." Liu Feng said calmly.


    Ge Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fat fist closed slightly, and fell into silence


    With geffey''s silence, the room was silent


    "Hoo..." after a long time, Ge Fei gently breathed out. There was no happiness or anger on his face. He bent slightly and said, "Lord Liu Feng, if you want to know the news of Lord Artemis and Lord Ke''er, I suggest you go to find Peter, the earth God under the command of the Titan Lord God!"


    Liu Feng nodded silently, stood up slowly and said, "please pay more attention to the movements of the main gods in the future. I know you won''t do your best to help me, but under your bottom line, try your best..."


    "Hehe, thank you Liu Feng for your understanding." Ge Fei smiled and said gratefully.


    "Oh, by the way, Lord Liu Feng..." hesitated for a while, Ge Fei suddenly said.


    "What?"


    "Recently, several Lord gods seem to be negotiating with the strong Lord God of the Sha clan..."


    His face changed slightly. Liu Feng turned around and said in a deep voice, "the main god of the Sha family? When did they come out of the strong God?"


    "More than ten years ago..."


    "Do you have any information about the LORD God?" Liu Feng asked with a frown.


    "Sorry, no, the sand is too heavy in the territory of the sand family. Our birds can''t get in at all, and the LORD God wears a veil every time he fights with people, so..." Ge Fei regretted.


    "Well, thank you..." Liu Feng was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, moved his body and disappeared slowly


    Looking at the place where Liu Feng disappeared, Ge Fei sighed in a low voice: "I hope you can really achieve your goal. If you can change the 10000 year pattern of the gods on the mainland, nature is the best..."


    (ask for monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 680

    Liu Feng opened his mouth wide and stared at the little boy by the door. After a long time, he came back to his mind. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the two in his arms. In his low voice, there was an indelible ecstasy and trembling: "he... He..."


    At this time, Artemis in his arms also stopped crying. Listening to Liu Feng''s stammering voice, he couldn''t help laughing. His beautiful eyes mixed with tears gave him a charming white look. The beautiful amorous feelings immediately made all flowers pale


    "Come, little vivi, come to my mother..." Artemis turned back with a smile and waved softly to the little boy.


    "Oh." the little boy answered with a crisp voice, jumped and rushed into Artemis''s arms, then stared at Liu Feng with big dark eyes and hostility, and asked childishly, "Mom, why are you crying? Is he bullying you?"


    By this pair of pure black eyes without a trace of impurities, Liu Feng''s heart, which had not been flustered even in the face of the seven main gods, was somewhat inexplicably nervous, pulled up the softest smile on his face and said kindly, "Xiao Weiwei."


    "Who are you?" little Wei Wei turned his big black eyes, and his young voice forced him to pretend to be old-fashioned. He was very cute.


    "Little guy, he is the father you talk about every day, Dad, you know?" Ke''er also squatted down, pinched Xiao Weiwei''s small face and smiled.


    Little Wei Wei was stunned and immediately turned his eyes to his mother. When he saw her nodding, his big eyes suddenly turned red, fiercely hid in Artemis''s arms and said loudly, "no, no, he''s not. Dad is a great hero. He won''t see his mother and Wei Wei for so many years!"


    The father I miss every day suddenly appeared in front of me. This complex mood made the little boy avoid it.


    Looking at the little boy hiding in Artemis'' arms, Liu Feng was embarrassed and rubbed his hands anxiously, which seemed very helpless.


    "Darling, my father used to be far away and came to this continent recently, so I can''t blame him, and my father is also a great hero..." Artemis smiled gently at Liu Feng, and then whispered comfort.


    "How old is it? Is it as big as Uncle Peter?" the little boy muttered in his arms.


    "Bigger than Uncle Peter''s master, the Titan God." Artemis smiled.


    "Ah?" the little boy cried in surprise, then peeped out some timid eyes from Artemis''s arms and stared at Liu Feng.


    "He is the black robed swordsman you admire most." Ke''er, smiling and singing, brightened the little boy''s big dark eyes.


    "Is he really the black robed sword saint?" everyone hopes that his father is a strong man who is respected by others, and the young vivi can''t be excluded.


    "Well!" looking at the little tiger teeth that little vivina showed because of happiness, Artemis held back his smile, nodded, and then straightened him: "go to Dad."


    Xiao Weiwei hesitated in place, his dark eyes rolled constantly, looking at his mother''s encouraging eyes, so he took a small nose, walked slowly to Liu Feng, then raised his small face and looked at the gentle face with a special meaning


    The serious eyes were flowing on the face, perhaps because of the blood flowing in the body. Xiao Weiwei''s fear finally faded slowly. His little hand pointed to Liu Feng''s eyes, and his young voice was full of joy: "eyes, black!"


    Looking at the happy child beside him, Liu Feng''s pupils were slightly wet, squatted down slowly, hugged him in his arms, put his chin against Xiao Weiwei''s forehead and chest, rolling an unspeakable happiness


    "Dad... Dad." the astringent young voice sounded timidly in his arms.


    "Son, I Liu Feng have a son, ha ha!" listening to this exciting call, Liu Feng''s body trembled fiercely. A moment later, he laughed regardless of his identity.


    Looking at Liu Feng laughing with little Wei Wei, Artemis and Ke''er looked at each other and smiled, with a happy smile on their lips


    "I have a father, hey hey, look at the guys in the college who dare to laugh at me, and the hateful Coyote tutor, who dare to hit me in the future!" little Weiwei thought happily, greedily sucking the warm breath that makes people feel inexplicably safe.


    Hugging Xiao Weiwei, a moment later, Liu Feng just recovered from his excitement and said softly to Artemis: "what''s the name of the little guy?"


    "Liu Wei, from his mother, is seven years old this year." speaking of his mother, a touch of sadness passed through Artemis'' eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find my mother-in-law''s revenge for her..." he gently took her into his arms, and Liu Feng whispered.


    "Hmm..." with Liu Feng''s backbone, Artemis seemed to relax a lot. The jade hand touched Xiao Weiwei, slightly frowned and said, "Alas, Xiao Weiwei''s qualification is very good, and even her mother is full of praise, but... She can''t practice magic and fighting spirit."


    Xiao Weiwei, who was still very happy, heard his mother''s words, his little face suddenly cried. The wronged fog quickly brewed in his big eyes


    "Can''t practice magic fighting spirit?" he was a little stunned. Liu Feng quickly wiped the little guy''s tears away, and then touched his little hand. A wisp of aura passed through


    He closed his eyes slightly and opened it after a long time. Liu Feng said in a deep voice: "I really can''t practice magic and fighting spirit..."


    Listen to Liu Feng''s judgment, the little guy will cry when his mouth is flat


    "But what''s the use of learning those things? Hey, my son is born with a good bone. In the future, dad will find you a good master and guarantee you unlimited achievements!" Liu Feng laughed.


    "Really?" opened the misty tears, and the little guy didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true, your father, I used to be a demon warrior..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Looking at the little guy''s small face, Liu Feng suddenly frowned and said, "I detected an extremely strong sealing force in my son''s body. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s the power of mother''s atmosphere..." Artemis sighed sadly: "on the verge of death, mother asked us to seal it in Xiao Weiwei''s body. When he grows up in the future, he can slowly control it..."


    "Oh..." Liu Feng nodded gently. It seems that Tim also loves her grandson very much


    "In recent years, we have been hiding in this city anonymously, and little Vivian has also been sent to the top university, Odin Saint college, which is the best college in the Titan''s main god territory. If it weren''t for the help of Peter, little Vivian might not be able to get in..." attimis smiled.


    "Cut, it''s their blessing for my son to enter their college. Even the Shengguang college was directly demolished by me..." Liu Feng glanced and said.


    "I won''t go to college. Those students scold me all day..." Xiao Weiwei said here, angry and crying again: "they scold me as a bastard without a father."


    Looking at Xiao Weiwei''s stubborn face, Liu Feng felt a little guilty. His eyebrows also exuded a faint sense of killing


    "And... And the mentor, opani, he kept asking me our home address after my mother took me to sign up last time. If I didn''t tell him, he would make trouble for me..." it seems that with Liu Feng''s strong support, Xiao Weiwei couldn''t help crying about his grievances.


    "Opani? The top tutor of Odin college? Why is this guy so shameless..." hearing the speech, Artemis was angry on his cheek.


    Liu Feng''s face is a little gloomy. To tell you the truth, he is very protective of his shortcomings, even indiscriminately. Today, he just saw his own son. He was guilty. He wouldn''t cut down those abusive children, but... A tutor makes trouble for his son for beauty. No matter how good tempered he is, he can''t be angry, What''s more... Liu Feng''s temper is not good. In order to pursue and kill the seven main gods that day, he came all the way with a sword storm. I don''t know how many killings were caused. It can be seen that Liu Feng is not an indecisive and kind-hearted person!


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, return it ten times!


    Dragon has inverse scales, and Liu Feng has the same. His inverse scales are his relatives


    "Yesterday, I failed my magic test. He drank wine and asked me the address with red eyes. I didn''t say, so he slapped me and kicked me hard. Sobbing, it was bleeding..." little Weiwei cried wrongly.


    "Bang!" a blue boulder beside him turned into powder under the cold blow on Liu Feng''s face.


    "Why didn''t you tell us?" Artemis asked painfully.


    "You... You teach me humility every day. It''s no use talking to you!" little Wei Wei said stubbornly.


    "Do you take care of your son like this? If I hadn''t come today, wouldn''t my son still be abused by that bastard?" Liu Feng turned his head and angrily scolded.


    "I..." was glared at by Liu Feng, and Artemis was also wronged. She was just afraid that Xiao Weiwei would make trouble outside, and finally attracted the investigation of the LORD God, which made him as humble as possible.


    "Son, dad will accompany you to the college tomorrow. Let me see... Which bastard dares to touch my Liu Feng''s son!" Liu Feng stroked Xiao Weiwei''s hair and said softly. In his eyes, senhan''s ferocity erupted.


    "Do you want to teach that guy a lesson?" hearing the speech, Xiao Weiwei''s eyes lit up and immediately worried: "but he is the emperor''s strong man, and he is also the first strong man in the college."


    "Ha ha, Emperor level?" Liu Feng smiled and raised his mean contempt at the corners of his mouth: "dad doesn''t bother to cook that kind of garbage at ordinary times..."


    (also in the evening, ask for monthly tickets. The last two days are coming. Don''t waste it, brothers!)

 Chapter 681

    The two spacious doors are thick and dignified, with a faint ancient smell, which makes people pay tribute.


    The college in front of us is the top university in the Titan''s main god territory. It is also a super college integrating junior high school and senior high school. The tutors of the college are well-known strong people in the mainland. Therefore, many parents try their best to send their children in for gold plating


    Beside the gate, vibrant students come and go constantly, creating a unique youth atmosphere for the entrance of the College


    At the gate, the coming and going eyes always can''t help sweeping the four figures beside the door with amazing eyes


    Two women, a man and a child


    Naturally, it is the two beautiful and moving women who attract these eyes. One is gentle, the other is pure. The most exciting thing is the two women''s beautiful faces with seven points of similarity


    Because of the existence of two women, the traffic at the gate of the college was blocked at the beginning


    "Son, this is it?" Liu Feng smiled as he narrowed his eyes and looked at the towering college gate.


    "Hmm!" he snuffled his nose, and little Wei Wei nodded his head hard.


    "Lead the way..." patted his little head, and Liu Feng smiled faintly.


    With the strong pillar behind him, the little guy immediately straightened his chest and marched into the College


    Looking at the funny little Weiwei walking in front of him, Liu Feng suddenly lost his smile. The two women behind him also covered their mouths and smiled. The crisp laughter made the students passing by soft and almost fell down


    Smiling and shaking his head, Liu Feng strode up


    ¡­¡­


    The college is very spacious, and its area is probably no smaller than that of a city in the mainland. Fortunately, Xiao Weiwei has lived here for several years, and he is already familiar with the road. Xiaolian is excited to take the road ahead


    Holding his arms behind his head, Liu Feng gently looked at the cheerful little Weiwei in front of him and felt a different feeling in his heart. Son... Hehe, I didn''t expect to have a son. Alas, since he became a father, the sense of responsibility seems to have become heavier


    Thinking, Liu Feng''s palm slowly tilted down, and finally pulled Artemis''s delicate jade hand.


    Being pulled down by Liu Feng in public, Artemis blushed slightly, but he didn''t get rid of it. He just stared at him coyly. The occasionally exposed mature amorous feelings made a large sound of swallowing around


    "You, if you change your son''s appearance a little when signing up, you won''t let him suffer these grievances." looking at the embarrassed students around, Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "I didn''t mean to..." Artemis frowned and immediately said angrily, "and who knows that guy should be so shameless... If it weren''t for little Vivian, we wouldn''t choose to live in seclusion. When my mother fell, Ke''er and I should seek revenge from the goddess of life."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise my son would be gone..." Liu Feng stared at her and said.


    "I know my son..." she gave him a charming white look, and Artemis said angrily.


    "This is the incense of my old Liu family. How can I do without looking at the key points..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad, here we are..." just as they were flirting, little Wei Wei heard some nervous voices.


    With a pick of eyebrows, Liu Feng looked at his timid son standing at the end of the path, stepped forward quickly and looked up


    At the end of the path, there is a large square full of lawn. There are not many people in the square, but Liu Feng stopped on a platform in the middle of the square with some angry eyes from Xiao Weiwei


    On the platform, a large group of children of the same age as Xiao Weiwei are surrounded at this time. Among these children, a man who seems to be about 278 is lying leisurely on the soft chair, watching the competition between the two children in the field


    "That''s our class, that man, that''s our mentor, opani. He''s also the super mentor of the college and the strongest person..." little Wei Wei clenched his fist and stared at the leisurely man with some hatred.


    "Let''s go, son. Dad will help you vent your anger today. After today, go with dad. These idiots can''t teach you, okay?" Liu Feng squatted down, stroked Xiao Weiwei''s head and smiled.


    "Hmm!" nodded heavily. Little Wei Wei really has nothing to miss here. It seems very good to wander around the world with his father


    "Hehe, let''s go. Take out some arrogance. You are the son of Liu Feng, the black robed sword saint. Don''t be weak!" he patted the little guy on the back, and Liu Feng laughed.


    "Hmm!" he nodded seriously. Xiao Weiwei clenched his fist. A faint white light flashed through his dark eyes


    "Hehe, his talent is really good. Just now I felt the atmospheric fluctuation on him, which is worthy of being my son..." Liu Feng smiled happily at the little guy walking towards the field without any fear.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see who in the mainland has the ability to fight my son!" Liu Feng stood up, put his hands lazily between his sleeves and followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, little bastard, you''re late again. Ha ha, you''ll be punished by the tutor!" a little fat man sitting outside the court turned his head in boredom. He just saw Xiao Weiwei coming. His small eyes lit up, climbed up and laughed.


    "Get away!"


    Looking at the little fat man who scolded himself the most ferociously on weekdays, Xiao Weiwei''s small face sank, waved his small hand and slapped down his fat face


    At the moment when Xiao Weiwei waved his palm, the air suddenly fluctuated slightly, and a small red handprint appeared on the little fat man''s face


    "Yes, under the anger, it can drive a little atmospheric force. For his age, it''s very good..." stopped his body not far away, and Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Wow, little bastard, you dare to hit me!" the little fat man was slapped, and suddenly cried. There was a faint fighting light on his body, and then he jumped at little Wei Wei with open teeth and claws.


    Looking at the aggressive little fat man, little vivaton panicked and pushed his palms forward


    The atmosphere fluctuated again, and the sudden strength directly overthrew the little fat man a few somersaults


    "Wow, Wuwu, Liu Wei hit someone, Liu Wei hit someone, Wuwu..." the little fat man suddenly cried and howled.


    The cry attracted the eyes in the field. The man lying in the soft chair also opened his eyes and looked at the knocked over little fat man. He was suddenly angry. The little fat man''s father was a Archbishop in the temple of the earth. He was respectful to himself on weekdays. Now his son was beaten and he must help himself


    "Liu Wei, not only are you late, but you dare to hurt your classmates. Run around the square ten times at noon today, and then apologize to your classmates!" the man said angrily with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, opani, there''s something wrong with your ears. Didn''t you hear that he scolded me first?" little Vivian blushed and shouted at him.


    "Do you dare to answer back?" in public, he was pushed back by a child. As the strongest man in the college, opani''s face immediately sank. Just about to teach the ignorant little guy a lesson, the corners of his eyes suddenly coagulated


    Not far away, Liu Feng three people are walking slowly


    His eyes only stopped for a moment on Liu Feng''s face, then moved away, and then, with blazing heat, landed on Artemis''s beautiful and moving cheek


    "Cough... Today''s matter must not be solved like this. If it is spread, it will damage the reputation of Odin holy College... You immediately... Ah, hehe, it''s madam. You''re just in time. Your son is not easy to teach. You''re not naughty in the past. Today you beat people in public. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do..." first, I had a serious drink to Xiao Weiwei, Then opani seemed to find that he was like Artemis, and his face returned to seriousness after smiling.


    Although his face was very serious, his eyes were greedily sweeping on the plump and exquisite perfect curve of Artemis


    With a pretty face, I looked at opani who was acting coldly. The cold light in Artemis''s beautiful eyes almost wanted to erupt into essence


    "What''s Mr. going to do?" Ke''er''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled.


    "Well... Things are a little big and can''t be good. If possible, I still hope to ask my wife to go to the office with me and talk about it slowly. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll miss the child''s life..." opani smiled, and the faint threat in his words was self-evident.


    "Alas..." with a slight sigh, Liu Feng came forward and asked with a smile, "are you Xiao Weiwei''s mentor, opani?"


    "Who are you?" opani asked proudly, frowning slightly.


    "I''m Xiao Weiwei''s father and her husband," Liu Feng said with an evil smile, pointing to Artemis.


    As soon as his face changed, opani stared at the young man who was not outstanding in front of him with some gloomy eyes. He waved and said, "your son hurt his classmate. Now he has been expelled. Take him away!"


    "Ha ha, wait first..." Liu Feng gently waved his hand.


    "Don''t try to bribe me. Money is just dirt for me. Of course, some things are out of the list." opani''s greedy eyes vaguely scraped Artemis''s delicate body and said faintly.


    "Oh, no..." Liu Feng touched his nose and rubbed his son''s small head with his palm. His gentle voice made the noisy square suddenly silent


    "I just want to know... Which one did you use to hit my son''s hand? Which one did you use to kick my son''s foot? If you can, can you cut it off yourself?"

 Chapter 682

    The noisy grassland suddenly quieted down in Liu Feng''s gentle faint laughter. Some students resting in the square were also attracted by this sound


    Hearing Liu Feng''s words, opani was obviously stunned. After a long time, his face was slowly gloomy. His fist was clenched and made a clicking sound. The powerful momentum of the emperor level strong man gradually came out. He stared at the ordinary youth in front of him coldly and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Looking at the murderous opani on his face, the surrounding students immediately stepped back carefully, and then looked at the black robed youth with some pity. Didn''t he know that the one standing in front was the strongest in Odin Saint college?


    It seemed that he didn''t notice the cold feeling from opani. Liu Feng lowered his head, patted Xiao Weiwei''s head, smiled and said, "go to my aunt..."


    "Oh, Dad, be careful." he nodded. Xiao Weiwei showed his tiger teeth and smiled at Liu Feng.


    Looking at Xiao Weiwei who walked past, Liu Feng smiled warmly. Then he glanced at the man who was killing Yingran in front of him and whispered, "don''t you do it yourself?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Opani said with a grim smile: "I, the super tutor of Odin Saint College" opani, officially put forward a life and death challenge to you. Do you dare to take it?


    With opani''s ferocious smile, his momentum soared to the peak. The momentum generated by the imperial momentum made the onlookers step back again


    "What a terrible threat. It is worthy of being the strong one at the top of the imperial level!"


    "Mentor opani''s strength seems to be getting stronger again. What a genius!"


    "Worthy of being the strongest person in Odin Saint College..."


    There were waves of amazement and admiration among the onlookers


    "Challenge?" the corner of his mouth was slightly lifted. Liu Feng gently shook his head. His dark eyes stared at the man in front of him. After a moment of silence, his body moved fiercely, and then disappeared in place in the blink of an eye


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared Liu Feng, opani''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In his angry and murderous mind, he quickly bumped into a touch of uneasiness. When he was a little confused, the terrible wind burst out in front of him


    In the void, there is only the strong breaking wind. However, the shadow of the attack can''t be seen clearly how opani searches


    "Pa!" the loud voice suddenly sounded in the field. Opanili''s body in place suddenly seemed to suffer a severe blow. He stepped back a few steps in a hurry, and finally fell directly into the most embarrassing dog to eat shit


    Silence, dead silence!


    From the disappearance of Liu Feng to the tumbling of opani, in the blink of an eye, those students who just admired opani''s strength had been stuck in their throat before their praise was exported, and finally turned into strange syllables and rolled out


    All the eyes, shocked, stopped in the field. The young man in black who didn''t know when to appear in the place where opani had previously stood, some were speechless


    Looking at the opani rolling on the ground spitting blood, the disdain radian raised by Liu Feng''s mouth shocked the surrounding students.


    "Challenge? What are you? You deserve it?" the young man''s faint voice, mean and vicious, mercilessly attacked opani''s dignity.


    "Yeah, dad is great!"


    Looking at just a slap, he knocked down the stunt instructor who was usually arrogant to the ground. Little vivaton jumped up happily. Liu Feng''s thin body immediately became infinitely tall in that small heart.


    Hard to get up from the ground, at this time, opani had red eyes and stared at the young man in front of him angrily: "who are you?"


    "Cut yourself?" ignored his question. Liu Feng tilted his head slightly and smiled indifferently.


    "I''m under the command of Thor!" opani trembled with anger.


    "Cut it yourself? It''s the last time!" Liu Feng''s smile is still gentle, but the forest cold killing intention in the dark pupil makes people not cold but millet


    "Lei can: inspire!"


    The body trembled slightly. Between opani''s palms, a faint Silver Snake began to flicker. The hissing sound was filled with a burning smell in the air


    "That''s a secret method of Thor general, which can temporarily stimulate the potential in the body, but the side effects are quite serious. After using it, this guy won''t want to do it within half a year..." a soft voice of Artemis came to his ear.


    It doesn''t matter. A mole ant, no matter how he stimulates his potential, is just a slightly strong mole ant. It still needs only one finger to kill him. That''s all!


    The arc on the palm became more and more prosperous, and finally almost turned into an electric cover to wrap its body in


    With the more and more lights, the smell of opani is gradually rising


    The corners of his mouth slightly skimmed. Liu Feng''s slender fingertips, a touch of silver sword Gang slowly spit out, and finally condense into a real silver sword. To deal with this kind of goods, Liu Feng is not in the mood to pull out Yinlong sword


    Because of the great movement caused by opani, more and more people gathered in the lawn square. After listening to the nearby students whisper the cause of the matter, countless stunned eyes shot at the black robed youth in the field


    "I don''t know your details, but let me start Lei can. I''m afraid it''s the most regretful thing in your life!" the arc slowly converged into the body and felt the abundant power in the body. Opani suddenly felt the surge of war and sneered at Liu Feng.


    "..." looking at the oppani who obviously regarded himself as a green onion in front of him, Liu Feng was speechless, sighed and shook his head. As soon as he stepped on his toes, his body flashed and his sword Gang waved


    One arm is broken, the broken part is as smooth as a mirror, and the blood is gushing wildly


    "Ah!" after the arm was broken for a moment, he screamed bitterly, which howled out of opani''s mouth. He had just posed as a master. At this time, he was holding the broken arm soft on the ground and constantly howling


    Around, dead again


    I thought that after starting the thunder disability, opani would be ashamed, but I didn''t expect that the increased strength due to the thunder disability seemed to be no different from that before the increase in the eyes of the young people in front of me


    "Little aunt, dad is so strong!" little Weiwei excitedly grabbed Ke''er''s arm, and his face turned red because of excitement.


    "Where to chop this time?" Liu Feng took the silver sword and rowed on the howling opani''s body, as if he were looking for a place to start.


    The students around Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now there are people lying on the ground who can be cut with a knife. Is it really the first strong person in the college?


    "I''m the man of Thor who will Mitchell, you can''t kill me!" aopani hissed with his teeth in spite of the severe pain in his arm.


    "Thor will Mitchell?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "Yes, you cut off my hand, and we are settled!" looking at Liu Feng, opani hurriedly said. At this time, he finally knew that the young man in front of him was a hard stubble.


    "I''ll run away for my life for the time being, and I''ll think of Lord Mitchell''s advice later, and I''ll always find a chance to kill you bastard!" I thought bitterly, but opani''s face remained frightened.


    "Thor general? I''m sorry, I don''t know." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders. His eyes were cold for a moment. Jian gang was just about to chop down. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and looked up at the depths of the college. There, a strong breath stronger than opani suddenly broke out, and he was coming quickly


    "The breath... Is that the Thor will Mitchell. How can he get here when he is not in his territory?" Artemis''s puzzled voice came to his ear again.


    Liu Feng nodded faintly. The guy in front of him today can''t be saved even if the Titan''s main God came, let alone his strong law


    "Who shot opani? Don''t you know he''s under the command of my Thor?"


    A thunderous storm flashed on the square, full of majestic cheers, which made the students all over the audience lower their heads in fear


    "Whew!" a figure flashed down and finally showed up beside opani. Looking at the broken hand, he was angry: "who did it so vicious?"


    "My Lord, he cut off my hand! You must help your subordinates breathe this way!" looking at the big man who is like a heavenly soldier coming, opaniton was overjoyed, held back the pain and pointed to Liu Feng''s cold voice.


    Suddenly turned around, the big man stared at the black robed youth in front of him with a gloomy face. His eyes first swept to the indifferent face. He was stunned. He immediately seemed to think of something. His eyes dodged like lightning, and his heart shouted bitterly


    Mitchell came to Peter from his territory because he was frightened by the rumor that the black robed swordsman wanted to kill the strong of the law some time ago. When he was still glad for his wisdom, he didn''t expect... He took the initiative to come to the killing star


    At the thought of this, Mitchell only felt bitter when he looked at the young man in black who was indifferent and waving his sword at will


    (recommend a new book: the story of winning the crown)


    Book No.: 1169757


    Author: Canghai Mingyue


    Introduce: Shao shuhuan was only born in an unsuccessful house in Lord Zafu''s house. His father didn''t like it and his mother didn''t love it. Originally, he only wanted to earn a few liang of silver, buy a house and ask for a wife to live in peace - but things are changeable. The love and hatred of two generations forced him into a path of power and calculation and winning the world!)

 Chapter 683

    "Mr. Liu Feng, I don''t know where opani offended you? Hehe, if there is any disrespect, I hope you will forgive me..." Mitchell bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Ah..." looking at Mitchell''s move, people around couldn''t help being silly. Even opani, who was lying on the ground and howling, stopped screaming and stared at Mitchell with dull eyes. The Thor, who is famous for his hot temper and short protection


    Glancing obliquely at the big man in front of him, Liu Feng lifted his lips slightly and said lightly: "nothing. This super tutor likes to abuse my son. As a father, I naturally want to ask..." although the words are light, no one can hear the senleng killing intention contained in them.


    With a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, Mitchell looked back, his face was stunned, and immediately said, "it''s the goddess of nature Artemis and the goddess of the moon, your highness Ke''er, this child..."


    Listening to Mitchell''s words, there was another uproar on the square. No one thought that the two beautiful women in front of them were also strong law


    Opani, lying on the ground, looked stunned. She looked like an ordinary beautiful woman. She was as famous as Mitchell. She was still making her mind... Really, she was looking for a dead end


    "He is the child of Feng and me..." attimisra turned aside the little vivi with black eyes, squatted down, gently flattened his collar, then stared at opani on the ground with cold eyes and sneered: "I just didn''t expect that an unworthy imperial waste would dare to bully my son like this..."


    Looking at the three people with strong intention to kill, Mitchell smiled bitterly, looked back at opani, and scolded in his heart: "shit, if you offend others, you can weigh it yourself. Now in this scene, how can I protect you!"


    Although his heart was very angry with opani''s actions, anyway, this man was always his subordinates. His short temper made Mitchell always want to say something


    With a light cough, Mitchell had a smile on his face and said flatteringly, "Mr. Liu Feng, this man is my man. Can I take a lesson back? Sir, don''t worry. After returning, Mitchell will strictly discipline him!"


    The students around Mitchell seem to be numb to this attitude. Now, even if they are stupid, they can guess who the black robed youth in the scene are. On this continent, except for several main gods who can make the law strong bow to the knees, there is only the strong man who has killed the three laws of the God of light, Finally, he even drove the seven main gods out of the black robed sword saint who ran across the mainland, Liu Feng


    Staring at the big man in front of him, Liu Feng was indifferent and silent until he stared at the other party. After his eyes flickered, his fingers closed slightly, and the silver sword gang at his fingertips slowly retracted into his body


    Looking at Liu Feng''s move, michelton was overjoyed. Before the words of gratitude were exported, he was frozen in his throat


    Although he received the sword Gang, Liu Feng''s right hand was a grasp out of thin air, flashing an ancient sword with green Mans, spitting out fiercely


    Liu Feng said blandly, "Mitchell, I must take this man''s life today, not to mention you. Even if the Titan Lord God comes in person, it can''t be changed... Get out of the way, before I polish it patiently, otherwise, I don''t mind losing a strong law under the Titan Lord God..."


    Listening to Liu Feng''s arrogant words, there was some noise in the field, but then they calmed down. They knew that the young man in black was qualified to say this


    Looking at the ancient sword pointing directly at him, Mitchell swallowed a spit. Liu Feng''s strength was clear and good. For Liu Feng now, it was no different from slaughtering chicken. Moreover, Mitchell had no doubt that Liu Feng dared to kill himself. The strong law under the God of light and the God of space was the best example


    But if Ren opani is killed by Liu Feng, his face will not look good


    Mitchell''s face was constantly changing when his mind was turning rapidly


    With the change of Mitchell''s face, the students in the square also consciously calmed down. They want to know what the Thor general, who is famous for protecting his weaknesses, will choose?


    "Goo..." the uncertain face finally stopped and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Mitchell sighed dejectedly and smiled bitterly at Liu Feng: "Mr. Liu Feng, with today''s result, opani is to blame. I... I don''t care."


    Looking at the decadent Mitchell who retreated to one side, opani''s face finally changed. He didn''t expect that his master was so afraid of Liu Feng, and even didn''t hesitate to abandon his life to protect the marshal


    The surrounding students also shocked Mitchell''s retreat, but the reality in front of them made them understand what kind of terrible power the black robed youth in front of them has in the strong class of the Mainland


    Liu Feng has no expression about Mitchell''s retreat. Just now, if Mitchell is still in front of him, he will take his life in an instant without hesitation. The strong law can''t pose much threat to Liu Feng now


    Whether to kill or not depends only on his idea. This is the right of the strong!


    "It''s not so easy to want me to die!" looking at the retreating Mitchell, under the threat of death, opani''s eyes turned red, a ferocious roar, and the soles of his feet stepped fiercely on the grass. He rushed to Xiao Weiwei regardless of his life. He has made up his mind that as long as he hijacks Xiao Weiwei, he can make Liu Feng and others throw a rat into fear


    "Bastard!" opani, who looked at him suddenly, suddenly became angry. Michaelton''s face changed and shouted hurriedly. If something happened to Xiao Weiwei, he didn''t think Liu Feng in the rage would let him go


    Ignoring the roar in his ear, opani''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he is about to approach little vivi


    "Hiss!" the silver light flashed across the sky, and the dazzling light made the students in the square close their eyes involuntarily


    "Ah!" a shrill scream rang through the square, and the blood was finally shot out


    Looking at the separated body in front of him, Artemis Daimei wrinkled slightly, pulled little vivira close to his arms, waved his slender hand gently, and the grass and trees on the ground suddenly surged up. Finally, in the sound of swallowing saliva of nearby students, she buried it deeply into the ground


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Liu Feng glanced indifferently. Liu Feng turned his eyes to Mitchell, who was stunned by the lightning sword. He smiled and said, "thank you, Lord Mitchell today..."


    "No, no, this bastard is to blame. I hope Mr. Liu Feng won''t blame him!" he squeezed a smile on his face, and Mitchell said with a flattering smile: "I will ask the dean to find the best teacher for your son, never..."


    "No, Xiao Weiwei won''t stay here." Liu Feng waved his hand, smiled faintly, arched his hand at Mitchell: "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Let''s go, little guy..." came to Xiao Weiwei and picked him up. Liu Feng smiled.


    "Dad, you''re great, you''re the strongest!" the envious eyes from the students around made Xiao Weina''s little heart greatly satisfied. Holding Liu Feng''s head and laughing happily, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Hehe, dad has a long way to go, but my son will be stronger than dad in the future!"


    Liu Feng said this with emotion. Although now he is about to touch the top of the world, the farther he goes on the road of cultivation, the more he can feel the endless cultivation. Now he can almost be sure that the LORD God is only the strongest in this position! In some unknown or higher-level planes, there will certainly be stronger than this, such as... Those golden immortals in the famine of China, and more like... Those who live the same life as heaven and earth... Master of teaching!


    "Let''s go and get out of here... I think Mitchell will report our trace to the LORD God after we leave. Let''s leave early..." Liu Feng held Xiao Weiwei and smiled at Artemis in the awe of the nearby students.


    "Why not..." Artemis Daimei wrinkled slightly, glanced at Xiao Weiwei, who was happy to show his little tiger teeth, and immediately waved his jade palm without trace. There was a faint forest cold in her beautiful eyes


    Although opani has been killed, the nature of protecting the calf makes the gentle woman want to kill all those who have hurt her son directly or indirectly


    "Forget it..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile, put his chin on his son''s small shoulder and said faintly: "just give Peter a face. He has taken care of your mother and son for so long, so it''s hard to do it in his territory..."


    "Good luck for that guy..." she snorted, and Artemis stopped. She also felt a little sorry for the infatuated man.


    "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the black old man and... Them." Liu Feng gave a slight meal and glanced at the two women.


    "Hmm..." after so much experience, the two women finally stopped opposing as before. After several years of quiet time, they also thought a lot. At present, they all set a fine snow-white chin in Liu Feng''s smiling eyes


    (on the last day, please ask for a monthly ticket. Brothers, please support. There''s still one in the evening!)

 Chapter 684

    Looking at the child standing beside Liu Feng and wearing a thick coat, old black looked a little strange. After a long time, he coughed and said, "you said, this is your son?"


    There were a lot of people in the room, but at this time, everyone''s stunned eyes stopped on the little boy who timidly pulled Liu Feng''s sleeve because of their gaze


    The child has a tiger head and a tiger brain, which is very popular. A pair of black eyes are rolling and releasing a smart breath, which makes the old black eyes that have been watching him shine


    The corners of his mouth were filled with a warm smile. Liu Feng gently patted Xiao Weiwei''s head, pointed to old black and said with a smile: "call grandpa black..."


    Liu Feng has great respect for Heilao. This is not just because of his age. If Heilao hadn''t helped him at the beginning, he might still be living in the mainland at night. It''s obviously impossible to get to where he is today


    Listening to Liu Feng''s words, Xiao Weiwei''s black eyes turned around in his big eyes, hesitated a little, and then cried crisply, "Grandpa black."


    "Hey..." for children, the old man always seems to be the most loving. Listening to Xiao Weiwei''s cry, black old man was stunned. His old face suddenly smiled. His old eyes almost couldn''t find a gap.


    "Uncle Liu..." Liu Feng pointed to Liu Jian, and Xiao Weiwei called again.


    "Well, listen to this, my generation is smaller than that old guy heixuan..." looking at the strange little guy in front of him, Liu Jian also smiled and joked.


    One by one, they called the past, but they made Feier''s daughters blush, especially red clothes. Although their actual age was not small, they were still a girl of only 16 or 17 years old. Now they were called aunt by a child of seven or eight years old. A beautiful little face with some demonic charm was immediately embarrassed. For a time, it should not be, should not be


    Looking at the smiling Artemis, Ke''er and fei''er three women standing behind Liu Feng, although it is impossible for Lima to make love with them, at least they don''t shout and kill like before, which makes Liu Feng relieved


    "Let me see how the little guy''s root bone is..." old black happily picked up little Wei Wei and put him on the table. A pair of dry palms slowly pinched him


    He was pinched by the black old man for a while, and little vivaton giggled with some ticklish


    With the pinch of the black old palm, the eyes narrowed deeper


    Looking at the black old man''s behavior, Artemis looked nervous. Her son had been judged as a demon and martial invalid. She didn''t want to hear some regrets


    To be more nervous than her, Liu Feng calmly took a cup of tea and sipped it leisurely. When he first met Xiao Weiwei, he roughly reviewed Xiao Weiwei''s root bones. Although he was not familiar with touching bones, he could vaguely know that his son''s root bones would never be bad, and perhaps because of the atmospheric force sealed in his body, The little guy''s meridians and bones are even more strange. If you practice, you will get twice the result with half the effort


    "Tut Tut, good... Born with a bone of cultivation, this son''s achievements in the future will not be weaker than you as a father!" finally paused his palm, black old man smacked his mouth heavily, and his eyes glowed with admiration.


    Listening to the black old man''s sentence, Artemis was overjoyed. As Xiao Weiwei''s mother, she naturally had the most to do with her future


    "Hey, my son is naturally not bad..." although he had prepared for it, Liu Feng was still happy to open his mouth with black old''s evaluation, and said with a smile: "those colleges also said that my son was a demon and martial invalid."


    "The barbarian doesn''t know the secret of cultivation..." he shook his head, and old black despised the so-called demon warrior, saying: "if you were born in the wilderness, you would have to attract some experts..."


    "But unfortunately, my cultivation method must be that the five elements belong to water. The little guy doesn''t belong to water. I can''t teach him. It seems that I have to let Liu Jian take advantage..." put down the little guy, but old black sighed with some regret.


    "My cultivation method is self-contained. Some of them go to the left. I dare not give it to this little guy for cultivation. In case it turns out to be good or bad, Liu Feng doesn''t find me to work hard..." listening to old black''s words, Liu Jian quickly waved his hand and immediately pondered: "But although you can''t teach me this unorthodox method, you can teach him some authentic Taoist methods. This is the primary cultivation formula handed down by the master in charge. It''s vast and broad. There should be no accident..."


    Liu Feng nodded slightly and asked Xiao Weiwei to practice some unstable skills. He was really worried. It was better to be safe, and it was still something handed down by the big man who resounded through China. How could it be worse?


    After listening to Liu Jian''s words, Artemis quickly thanked her. Can she know how precious the cultivation methods in Liu Jian''s hands are? The outbreak of the war of the gods was caused by those mysterious and powerful cultivation methods, which were coveted by the winner gods. You can imagine how powerful they are


    Smiling and waving his hand, Liu Jian said with a smile, "what''s so polite about my family? The little guy''s body is full of Chinese blood like us. Teaching him Kung Fu without permission won''t break the rules of our sect. Even if the master knows, he won''t blame..."


    Seeing that his son''s cultivation event had been solved, Liu Feng put down his heart and asked Artemis to take Xiao Weiwei out to play. Only then did he slowly tell the news he got from the bird Hall


    "Oh? How could there be a strong Lord in the land of gods?" hearing the speech, heilaodun was surprised, and Liu Jian on one side was also quite surprised.


    "Hmm..." nodded. Liu Feng sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know how the LORD God came out. According to intelligence, it seems to have come out more than ten years ago..."


    "Will he help the main gods of space? Listen to you, the Sha clan seems to be inconsistent with these main gods?" Liu Jian asked in a deep voice.


    "... I don''t know. The Sha people really have a bad relationship with the goddess of life. They often fight. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t help the main god of space to deal with us..." Liu Feng tapped his fingers on the table and said helplessly: "But everything is different. The Sha people fight with the goddess of life just to get more territory. If the space Lord God makes a compromise with the Sha people on this point, the Sha people will really join them..."


    "This is not good. In terms of overall strength, we are already at a disadvantage. If there is another strong Lord God, I''m afraid the situation will be even worse..." the black old man frowned.


    Originally, it was a little reluctant to rely on the five of them to fight against the strong of the seven main gods. At this time, the other party will come out with another new force, which is likely to become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. In addition, the main god is not a straw, but a huge stone that can kill the camel. Therefore, this can not be added casually


    "How to do?" Liu Jian rubbed his forehead and said with some distress.


    "Let''s also go and get in touch with the strong God of the Nasha nationality..." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "if it''s possible to win him over, it''s self-evident that it''s good for us..."


    "What are you fighting for?"


    "What they want is just territory. If they cooperate with us and kill all the main gods, they will definitely get more territory than the territory inherited by the main god of space. They should be able to calculate the gap between them?" Liu Feng said softly.


    "What do you take to convince the Sha people? You know, there are only five people on our side who can compete with the LORD God, and they are still at a disadvantage. Will the LORD God of the Sha people risk cooperating with us?" Hei Lao''s words hit the nail on the head.


    With a slight lag, Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a faint smile: "if you can''t, kill the LORD God of the Sha clan before they unite..."


    His eyes coagulated slightly. Heilao looked at Liu Jian, meditated for a moment, and nodded slightly


    "Now that you agree, we''ll go to the great Gobi of takersha and find a chance to contact the LORD God of the Sha nationality..." Liu Feng pursed his mouth slightly and flashed Sen Han in his dark eyes: "If he agrees, then everything is easy to say. If his opinions swing from side to side, then we have to be cruel. Since he can''t be used by us, he can''t become a thug of the main god of space!"


    "Hmm..." black old man and Liu Jian nodded gently, and their eyes flashed fiercely at the same time


    Liu Feng leaned lazily on the chair and was in a trance,


    "Now she, I''m afraid she''s already married?" Liu Feng''s heart flashed an idea


    (tiansilkworm Tudou solemnly recommends it. It starts from an old historical professional. It is famous for its coquettish young early fat and then publishes a new work "braised Tang Dynasty". It only needs 3000 words to make you like it. Readers who like history and wear Tang Dynasty go to have a look and collect it, book No. 1147987.)

 Chapter 685

    Looking at the crix city that has not been seen in more than ten years, Liu Feng was slightly moved. When his party came out of the great Gobi, this was the first stop


    Because this trip is quite risky, Artemis, Ke''er and Xiao Weiwei have entered the inner space of the black old belly. Outside, only Liu Feng and others who can compete with the LORD God


    Lightly rubbed his hands, Liu Feng turned his head and solemnly said to several people: "the seven main gods of space are also in this city at this time. We must be careful not to startle them..."


    "Hmm..." several people can distinguish the importance of things, and nodded at the moment.


    "Hoo... Let''s go." pulling up his black robe to cover his head, Liu Feng took the lead in walking towards the old city.


    ¡­¡­


    Although we have been away for more than ten years, the city of crix has not changed much, but it was the territory of Artemis at that time, but now it is directly controlled by the goddess of life


    Walking on the heavily guarded street, Liu Feng, who converged his breath, did not attract any investigation. After wandering around the city and finding out the residence of the main god of space, the party found an inn near the edge of the city wall


    The old friends of that year were no longer in crix city. Liu Feng had a little regret in his heart, so he had to bless him in his heart, and then collected some intelligence alone at the branch of the bird hall in the city


    In the bright and ventilated room, Liu Feng handed the scroll in his hand to the old black people and said, "look at the information, the main god of space and others should have contacted the main god of the Sha nationality..."


    "Have they settled?" Liu Jian frowned.


    "It''s said that the main god of space and others have been in contact with him three times. The main god of the Sha nationality avoided him directly the first two times, but the third time, the Sha nationality took the negotiation, but as a result, they seemed to be deadlocked. Presumably, the Sha nationality put forward some conditions that make the main god of space and others uncertain..." Liu Feng rubbed his chin and guessed.


    "It seems that we have to speed up our contact with the main God. If he really cooperates with the main god of space, the five of us will try our best to kill him. Five to one, it shouldn''t take much time..." the black old man said in a deep voice.


    Liu Feng nodded slightly, looked up at the sky hanging high in the bright sun, and said decisively, "go now, or you will change if you are afraid of being late!"


    "The sooner, the better..." hearing the speech, the black old man nodded in agreement.


    "Then go, let''s see what the master God of the Sha clan has..." with a smile, Liu Feng''s body directly stole out of the window of the inn, and then the old black people followed up without trace


    The five people left the city without disturbing anyone and stepped into the vast Gobi


    ¡­¡­


    He stepped on the soft yellow sand and looked at the endless Gobi. Liu Jian said in amazement, "where shall we find the LORD God of the Sha family?"


    "Cough... I''m also the first time to come to this damn place..." the black old man coughed.


    Several people looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to the smiling Liu Feng


    "Hehe, keep your breath and go deep. The Sha people are very hostile to human beings. As long as you make some movement, you will attract the Sha people. At that time, catch some people and ask for directions..." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, several people quickly restrained their breath, and then marched step by step against the scorching sun towards the depths of the great Gobi


    It''s not easy to walk in the desert where the wind and sand dance wildly, but fortunately, several people are not ordinary people. This wind and sand does not hinder the journey of several people


    When the sun was shining on the sky, Liu Feng and others finally stepped into the depths of the Gobi


    Deep in the Gobi, the wind and sand are rampant. The wind and sand are mixed with small sand. It hits people like countless iron bullets. Its power is not small. No wonder there are few human traces in the depths of the Gobi


    Liu Feng looked around and stepped on the soft yellow sand ground. He knew that the cities of the Sha nationality were built deep underground. Without the leadership of the Sha nationality who was familiar with the road, it would be difficult for outsiders to find them underground


    "Try to attract Sha people..." reminded everyone that Liu Feng''s soles fiercely trampled on the sand, and a circle of obscure strength was like water waves, which spread out continuously with the soles of his feet as the center


    He pulled out the soles of his feet and stepped into the yellow sand. Liu Feng sat on the ground and said with a smile: "next, just wait..."


    Looked at each other, black old nodded and sat on the spot


    Looking at the yellow sand on the ground, the red dress, which is known as cleanliness, wrinkled his small nose and pulled a piece of Liu Feng''s robe. Only then did he snuggle up and sit down in his eyes


    The time passed slowly in the silence of everyone. After more than half an hour, there was finally some reaction in the vast Gobi


    "Coming!" Liu Feng said with a smile, holding his arm in red.


    As soon as the sound fell, several figures rushed up in the yellow sand in the distance. Sharp cries came along the strong wind: "human beings, get out of the Gobi! Otherwise, die!"


    The old black men looked curiously at the figures with yellow bodies standing in the wind and sand, and said curiously, "this is the sand clan?"


    "Yes." Liu Feng smiled and nodded.


    "How strong the power of the earth, these guys are the darling of the earth. With this talent, how can they be beaten by those main gods?" old eye swept the sand man, and black old man was surprised.


    "I don''t know. The Sha nationality is indeed blessed by nature, but it seems that it can''t compare with humans in the output of the strong God. More than ten years ago, the Sha nationality didn''t even have a main God, only two strong law people supported the facade..." Liu Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "What a strange race..." hearing the speech, the black old man was amazed.


    "Mankind, the ultimatum, get out of the Gobi immediately!" looking at Liu Feng, several people didn''t respond. In the sharp roar of the sand man, there was a bit more killing intention.


    "Tranquil noise!" the willow eyebrows stood up slightly, and the little red hands shook out of thin air. Several sand people in the distance suddenly fell down, their fingers were slightly hooked, and the blood energy turned into a blood mist, dragging several sand people in the distance


    "They''re not dead yet." he dragged the four sand men into the shield, smiled in red, took back the blood energy, kicked a unconscious sand man with his toes and woke him up


    Confused, he opened his eyes. After seeing Liu Feng and others, the Sha nationality took a few steps back and said sharply in panic: "damn human beings, the Sha nationality will not let you go!"


    "Take us to the city where your Lord God is, and the reward is to spare your life." Liu Feng frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Lord God? Jie Jie, why do you want to see Lord God?" listening to Liu Feng''s request, the frightened murderer suddenly smiled strangely. After the laughter, his back expanded instantly, and then exploded... Self explosion.


    To dispel the aftereffects of self explosion, Liu Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, the main God was so popular in the sand family. The sand people would rather explode than reveal any information


    "Tut Tut, this sand man is really a stubborn man. We haven''t expressed our good and evil to the LORD God. He... Blew himself up directly. This degree of fanaticism seems to be a bit more crazy than those believers of the God of light." old black smacked his mouth, and his face was a little sad and laughing.


    "Try again, I don''t believe that these sand people are so awed of the LORD God!" he bit his teeth, and Liu Feng kicked one up again, repeating the previous question


    The sand man was much calmer than the last one, but when he heard Liu Feng''s question, the corners of his mouth immediately raised a mocking smile. Finally, under the stunned gaze of Liu Feng, he calmly... Exploded.


    "Shit, what the hell..." Liu Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes after being shocked by this strange scene for a moment.


    "These are the true believers, who are like the God of light..." Liu Jian exclaimed.


    "The main gods of human beings can be produced in batches. Naturally, it is difficult for people to have extreme recognition, and the main gods of these Sha people are different. I think... These Sha people''s belief in the main god is probably the same as our Chinese belief in empress Nuwa, which can not be blasphemed..." Heilao sighed.


    "What should we do? No one will lead the way. We can''t find the LORD God of the Sha clan..." Liu Feng said with a helpless wry smile.


    "Although these sand people are admirable, it seems that they still have to use some means..." Liu Jian shrugged his shoulders and said faintly: "use soul searching magic to search their memory..."


    Soul searching, there are some poisonous spells. The person who is executed is likely to lose his memory greatly and even become an idiot. However, people are not the kind of hypocritical people who worry about the world. They have to consider killing a chicken for a long time. When they kill, they will kill, and there will never be any softness... Therefore, Liu Feng just pondered about Liu Jian''s proposal and adopted it


    (it''s the last few hours. Brothers, check whether there are any remaining monthly tickets. Don''t waste it ^ ^)

 Chapter 686

    In the new January, potatoes ask for monthly tickets. Please support one or two brothers. Thank you very much!


    Last month''s update was quite unstable, but all the chapters of potato were coded and sent after checking. You can see the update time and find the law of potato''s life time. Well, it can be said that the time of potato now is basically American time


    Code until midnight at night, then go to bed at six or seven, get up at three or four in the afternoon and continue coding


    This... To tell you the truth, it''s sad. Life is so repeated every day. It''s really a feeling of collapse.


    It''s been almost a year since Tudou got its size. Well, this year, Tudou got everyone''s support, but he paid for his health. Smile bitterly. Tudou is only 20 years old and has just entered 20. I went to have a physical examination some time ago. Well, the doctor said... It seems that there is something wrong with the cervical spine. After all, I''m young and don''t care too much. My mother is basically telling the doctor that I have to go back to code.


    The irregularity of life time has directly led to the reversal of diet. Now every day... It seems that I only have one meal, mainly because I have no appetite. I''m very hungry, but I just can''t eat it.


    Alas, this body is about to be ruined by myself. In the new January, potatoes will pay attention and adjust as much as possible.


    In addition, what I want to say is about whether it is over. Potato has been thinking for a long time. Well, now, it should take some time before it is over. Maybe many brothers have seen some clues. Liu Feng''s sword Saint road has not reached the strongest. There are stronger ones above him


    I believe that the new road of the strong will be loved by everyone! Please look forward to it!


    Well, that''s it. Please brothers. If you have guaranteed monthly tickets, please give more support!


    Potatoes, thank you!

 Chapter 687

    NND, it''s finally the second. This damn day is over.


    Er, to be clear here, anything said yesterday... Doesn''t count^_^ Because it''s April Fool''s Day!


    The end date of the sword saint has been calculated by Tudou. It will end in one month at most. As for the stronger Road, let''s imagine it by ourselves


    The outline of potato is already the limit to the gods. I don''t want to get another interface. It''s too tired, and it''s suspected of dragging the number of words. Therefore, the sword saint is coming to an end!


    World of Warcraft sword saint, issued in April 2008.


    Warcraft swordsman, completed in April 2009.


    ^_^


    One year, a whole year, Tudou, thank you for your support!


    This month, Tudou will give Jiansheng a perfect ending!


    For those readers who are looking forward to the follow-up of the sword saint, Tudou can only say sorry. The road of the strong is endless. There are infinite roads in everyone''s heart. The road of the sword saint in Tudou''s heart may be the end!


    Yesterday''s April Fool''s day, cough... Fooled everyone. Don''t be fooled back. For example, turn to piracy. Don''t be fooled. Fragile potatoes can''t bear it. Embarrassing^_^


    I''ve been working on a new book recently. I hope you can like Tudou''s new book at that time!

 Chapter 688

    "Daughter?" looking at the charm of the sand moon with tears rolling down, Liu Feng was stunned first and immediately looked gloomy: "are you really married?"


    "Whether I marry or not is none of your business?" the back of my hand wiped away the tears, and the charm of the sand moon stubbornly said.


    His eyes stared at Sha Yuemei. Under his dead stare, Sha Yuemei''s eyes suddenly dodged


    "You didn''t marry! In your capacity, who is worthy of you?" Liu Feng frowned suddenly, as if he thought of something. Immediately, his eyes suddenly stopped on the beautiful cheek of Sha Yuemei. His face was filled with ecstasy and disbelief. He opened his mouth and wriggled a few times, but he didn''t even spit out a word


    "Roll, roll, roll! It has nothing to do with you. It''s my daughter. It has nothing to do with you!" looking at Liu Feng''s expression, Sha Yuemei suddenly screamed in a panic.


    "She... She was kidnapped by the main god of space?" took a deep breath. Liu Feng suddenly asked with a smile. The ecstasy between his eyebrows made Sha Yuemei want to punch him.


    Seeing Sha Yuemei''s move, Liu Feng knew whose daughter it was no matter how stupid he was. He was excited and trembled a little


    "Well." pressed down the panic in her heart, Sha Yuemei nodded coldly and said coldly: "they threatened me with my daughter and asked me to help them."


    "I''ll save her!" Liu Feng rubbed his hands and looked impatient, making the black old people turn their eyes.


    Looking at Liu Feng''s worried look, the cold on Sha Yuemei''s pretty face has thawed a lot unconsciously


    "Oh, by the way..." Liu Feng turned around and asked, "what''s her name?"


    The pretty face was stunned. Sha Yuemei hesitated for a long time, and then reluctantly said, "Yan''er."


    He rubbed his hands again. Liu Feng asked awkwardly, "what''s your last name?"


    "Roll, what do you ask so much?" when asked this question, Sha Yuemei was as angry as a female cat stepped on her tail.


    "OK, OK, don''t ask, don''t ask..." Liu Feng quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "let''s go to crix city first and save me... Er, Yan''er!"


    "Go, go, go," said Liu Feng. Without waiting for Sha Yuemei to refuse, he winked at the black old man and hurried out


    Heilao and others looked at this dramatic scene, looked at each other, helpless, had to follow up


    Watching several people leave, Sha Yuemei sat on the bed. A moment later, she suddenly pulled the pillow beside her and tore fiercely: "this bastard, why do you come back after leaving? How can I explain to Yan''er? Bastard, bastard, damn bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I said Xiao Feng, should you explain to us?" flying in the Gobi, Heilao looked at Liu Feng, who had been happy after coming out from the ground, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Oh, ha ha..." with a giggle, Liu Feng looked at the disdainful eyes of the black elders, couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, glanced around, and finally said with a hehe smile: "what she said should be my daughter..."


    "..." after a step, the black old man and others stared at Liu Feng in amazement. After a long time, they shook their head and sighed, "you really have an affair with that woman..."


    "Hum, there are some romantic debts left everywhere. It''s not enough to give a little Wei Wei. Now there is another daughter, you..." the little red face was cold and sarcastic to Liu Feng. There was a little grievance in his voice.


    "Er..." he felt his nose awkwardly. Liu Feng quickly grabbed the red clothes, then whispered relief, looked at the eyes of Heilao and others, smiled bitterly, and had to tell the story of that year


    "What do you mean, you have no feelings for that woman?" asked the red dress with a small face.


    "Should, perhaps, like..." Liu Feng was not sure.


    Looking at Liu Feng, Hong Yi stamped her feet angrily. With her understanding of Liu Feng, how could she not know what he thought? If there was no daughter, it would be fine. Maybe he could really ignore the woman, but now other people''s daughters have come out. Even if Liu Feng was killed, he could not abandon the mother and daughter


    As long as I think of another woman to share my beloved, red clothes are full of anger and grievances. I have a small face all the way, and no one cares


    Seeing the cold red clothes on his cheeks, Liu Feng didn''t dare to touch the mold at this time. Along the way, he tried to avoid provoking his little aunt and grandmother in the volcanic eruption


    On the way, they passed quickly in the joking eyes of Heilao and others. When it was getting dark, the group could see the fuzzy city in the distance


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, the situation is still better now. The space God and others don''t know that the girl they kidnapped is... My daughter." looking at the towering city wall, Liu Feng blushed, coughed and said.


    "Hum..." the red dress on one side snorted, and immediately cut him hard.


    "It''s really good luck. Otherwise, if they knew, they might directly let you commit suicide on the spot..." Liu Jian shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed twice. Liu Feng pondered for a while and said, "now the main god of space, they should not know that we have been in contact with the Sha nationality, so they should not know our purpose..."


    "At night, I sneak into their residence alone. At that time, if I''m found, I''m afraid I''ll need your help. Remember, don''t be dragged by them!" Liu Feng said solemnly.


    "OK..." the old black men nodded slightly.


    "Hoo... Let''s go." he breathed heavily. Liu Feng''s body took the lead in plundering away from the city, and then the old black people just followed


    ¡­¡­


    Night gradually shrouded the city of crix. Darkness poured in, rendering the whole city into a dark shadow


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at the brightly lit and heavily guarded temple. It used to be the temple of nature, but now it has become the temporary residence of several main gods. I turned my head slightly, waved to the black old people in the dark, and then disappeared into the darkness out of thin air


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the invisibility effect of the wind step, Liu Feng quietly slipped into the solemn temple, and the dark figure shuttled carefully in the shadow


    The temple covers a large area, and perhaps because the LORD God is here, many guards have been added, almost three steps and one post. If Liu Feng didn''t have the art of invisibility, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to enter smoothly without being noticed by the LORD God


    He turned carefully in the temple. Liu Feng was extremely careful to avoid several places where the breath was obscure and powerful. Those places were the residence of the strong of the LORD God. It wouldn''t hurt Liu Feng to stay away. However, if he was too close, Liu Feng didn''t dare to guarantee everything


    Hiding in the shadow, he kidnapped an old man who seemed to have a good identity. After asking for some information, he knocked him unconscious and carefully threw him in the trees. Then he disappeared again and ran to the inside of the temple after the cooling time of the wind step passed


    According to the old man, Liu Feng quickly turned several halls, finally stopped outside a heavily guarded room at the door, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the eight guards at the door. Liu Feng gently sneered in his heart


    In the dark night, a cool wind blows by, and the silver flash dies


    The body shook slightly, eight guards, and a bloody trace appeared on the neck


    The eight powerful Qi shot out vaguely, and finally stood the eight people who were about to fall in place


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Feng carefully pushed the door and entered the room. There was a faint magic light. On the bed in the room, a girl with a head of black and green silk was leaning against the bed to close her eyes and sleep. At the moment Liu Feng entered the room, the girl''s eyes suddenly opened and her eyes were directly locked on the invisible Liu Feng


    Being stared at by those dark eyes, Liu Feng''s heart is fierce. Now he is in an invisible state. How can this girl feel her own?


    His eyes stared at the girl''s eyes of the same color as himself. When Liu Feng felt a sense of blood connection, he also found a strange purple awn from the girl''s eyes


    "Watch your feet..." her eyes stared at the invisible man coldly. The girl seemed to feel the feeling of blood connection from her soul. The chill in her eyes gradually faded away and said softly.


    Hearing her reminder, Liu Feng found that there were black marks in the space that could not be observed by the naked eye on the floor under his feet


    After wiping a cold sweat, Liu Feng''s body was like a swimming fish, strangely passed through the room like a spider web, and finally appeared in front of the bed, staring at the girl


    The girl seems to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her small face inherits her mother''s beauty. Her dark eyes make the girl more mysterious. A long black and beautiful green silk emits a faint fragrance


    Liu Feng loves this girl more and more. If the situation permits, he wants to hug her and kiss her... Daughter, I have a daughter


    When Liu Feng looked at the girl, the girl also looked at him with great interest... Looking at Liu Feng''s increasingly bright black eyes, the girl couldn''t help but show her face and smile, beautiful and moving


    "Yan''er?" Liu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Uncle, are you here to save me?" nodded slightly, and the girl suddenly smiled.


    "Hey, hey..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Can you tell Yan''er your name?" in the girl''s dark beautiful eyes, purple mans beat again and looked at Liu Feng slowly.


    "Er..." grabbed his head, and Liu Feng smiled, "Liu Feng."


    The girl nodded slightly, and the corners of her lips suddenly raised a playful smile. Yingying stood up and rushed directly into Liu Feng''s arms. She smiled and said, "Dad!"


    "Er..." his face was stiff. Liu Feng was shocked by this name for a long time. He was immediately stunned and said in a voice: "how do you know...?"


    "Hee hee, Yan''er''s eyes are naturally strange. In addition to being able to see through all concealment, Yan''er seems to be able to see through people''s hearts..." Yan''er hugged Liu Feng and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Feng was shocked. His daughter... It''s not easy

 Chapter 689

    After taking a breath, Liu Feng patted Yan''er''s head in surprise. Immediately, he was complacent: my genes are unusual. All my sons and daughters are gifted


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you out." Liu Feng said softly to Yan''er.


    "They brought me this..." Yan''er shook his head and gently lifted up the corner of his skirt. He saw that there was a circle of black space ripples between the white feet


    "Cut it off?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "This is set by the God of space. As long as he moves it, he will feel..." Yan''er said with a small mouth.


    "Forget it, just panic..." time is pressing, and Liu Feng is too lazy to care about others. If he starts directly, he will cut the space trace.


    "Wait, Dad..." the little hand suddenly grabbed Liu Feng and Yan''er stopped his move.


    "How?" Liu Feng looked at her suspiciously.


    As like as two peas, a tiny yellow hand suddenly appeared in a yellow ring on the finger. The thick yellow sand poured out of the yellow ring. Finally, it gathered into two sand puppets in two rooms.


    "Dad, can you protect me from being discovered by them?" after all this, Yan''er turned his head and asked.


    "Yes..." shrugged his shoulders, and Liu Feng smiled smartly.


    "Well, let''s do it." he patted his little hand and Yan''er smiled.


    The ancient sword appeared in his hand, and the silver sword Gang flashed violently


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the temple, the eyes of the main god suddenly opened when he closed the space. With a roar, his body suddenly turned into lightning and burst out of the door


    At the moment when the main god of space left, the goddess of life and others also felt something. At that moment, their faces changed and rushed to the annoying place


    "Bang!" the door of the room broke into pieces in the angry blow of the main god of space. The seven people hurried into the room and just saw two figures jumping out of the window. Finally, they quickly disappeared into the night


    "Chase!" his face was gloomy, and the main god of space and others did not hesitate. At the moment of speaking out, his body had already turned into light and shadow and chased out crazily


    "Bang!" the wall of the room, in the collision room of seven people, directly burst into powder


    Soon after the seven left, two figures quickly drilled out under the bed. Liu Feng grabbed Yan''er and swept out in the opposite direction


    The body turns into light and shadow, and collides in the temple like lightning


    "Dad, hurry up, they have caught up with the sand puppet!" Yan''er''s urging voice came from his back.


    When Yan''er urged, a few roars came from the distant sky, and then the light and shadow shot back at the temple again


    The body jumped again and finally flashed out of the temple. Liu Feng screamed and four figures in the dark came quickly


    "Let''s go!" before he could say anything in detail, Liu Feng waved his arm and his body had gone quickly outside the city. The black old man and others behind only had time to look at the girl on his back and hurriedly followed up


    "Liu Feng, damn it, it''s you again!" the roar of the space Lord God resounded through the whole city, but Liu Feng and others didn''t listen and rushed wildly


    "Originally, it was to attract the main god of the Sha family. Unexpectedly, you rushed in! Now that you''re here, don''t go!" the cold laughter of the goddess of life made Liu Feng''s heart a little tight.


    "Open the defense magic mask!" with the cry of the goddess of life, a huge bowl shaped energy circle slammed down over the city, enveloping the city in an instant


    "Grass!" looking at the defense cover close at hand, Liu Feng''s face changed, directly scolded, and then drew his sword to cut wildly.


    "Boom, boom!" the old black people reflected that they were not slow. At the moment when the shield was just formed, the attack was frantically lost, rippling the shield in front of them. Seeing that the shield was about to break out, seven fierce Qi were shot down from the air, forcing everyone to turn around and resist. c


    "Shit, cut them down!"


    "Mirror image, separation!"


    "Mirror image, fusion!"


    The huge demon wing stretched out behind him. Liu Feng''s eyes, rapid changes and breath, also suddenly rose to the level of the LORD God


    "Whew!" a hundred feet silver sword Gang emerged out of thin air, fiercely crossed the sky, and finally split a row of buildings in the city into ruins, causing screams all over the sky.


    His wings vibrated and his figure appeared directly in front of the goddess of life. Liu Feng''s face was ferocious. He took the sharp sword gang in his hand and cleaved down: "old bitch, go away!"


    The goddess of life has a gloomy cheek and a blue spear in her hand, like a poisonous snake, spits out violently. She swims a stunning arc in the void and resists the ancient sword


    "Yin!" filled with the sound of the dragon, with the overwhelming golden light, the five clawed golden dragon, once again showed its huge body, a huge mouth and a hot golden dragon breath, which stopped the God of war


    At the critical moment, the black old man was also merciless. When he touched the snake stick with his palm, his body suddenly expanded and finally turned into a basaltic body that blocks out the sky and the sun. His body shape is no weaker than Xiao Jin


    The fierce swing of the Xuanwu snake tail directly penetrated the space and launched an attack on the God of light and the sea emperor. Although Heilao can''t defeat the two main gods, he can resist their attack with his super defense


    The fierce green mang spits out from his hand. The strongest Liu sword directly meets the main god of space and the main god of Titan. Suddenly, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal


    "Woo..." when the little red hand turned over, the blood color vortex spun out at a high speed in the palm. The blood color killing Qi came out through the body, rendering half of the sky into blood color. The little face was cold and started to block the last Pluto


    In this small city of crix, twelve strong men who have ranked among the top of the gods began the fiercest battle


    In the void, the vast strength of terror leaked everywhere. In a moment, most of the buildings in the solid city of crix were turned into ruins


    On the ruins, countless people looked up dully at the energy fluctuation of the uprising in mid air, and their faces were full of shock and shock


    The strong man of the LORD God, who is rarely seen in ordinary days, is like a Chinese cabbage tonight


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient sword trickily opened the long gun, and two palms with fierce energy blasted together. Suddenly, the space was shocked and cracked into countless small fragments


    The wings of his back vibrated rapidly. He stepped back two steps to stop his figure. He raised his eyes and looked fiercely at the goddess of life who had retreated one more step. Liu Feng sneered at him with a sneer. He glanced at the black old man and Liu Jian who seemed to be passive because of one-to-two. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling,, Rao is still very difficult with Liu Jian''s strong strength and Heilao''s abnormal defense. Now Heilao has taken the lead in showing defeat, but fortunately, he has no fear of asexual life... Lord God, it''s extraordinary


    "Can''t drag on..." the ancient sword flickered ferocious light and drove the coming goddess of life back. Liu Feng''s mind suddenly turned. If he wanted to break through here, he had to destroy the shield, but the goddess of life followed closely like a ghost. As long as he had the intention of destroying the shield, Lima attacked madly, Liu Feng had no choice but to meet the enemy


    "Damn it!" Liu Feng scolded angrily after avoiding the entanglement of the goddess of life again.


    "Mom and dad are coming. The shield is going to be broken! Don''t entangle with her!" suddenly there was a gentle voice in my ear.


    With a little joy in his heart, Liu Feng had no time to ask Yan''er how he learned that splitting the sword shook back the goddess of life, and a scream came out of his throat


    Listening to Liu Feng''s scream, the black old man who was about to fight with the main God quickly gathered together and leaned against the defense cover


    "Ha ha, Liu Feng, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no door to hell, but you broke in yourself!" some gasped, and the God of light laughed ferociously.


    "Bang!" just as the main god of space and others were ready to attack again, the defense cover suddenly trembled violently. Finally, when several people''s faces changed rapidly, it crashed and turned into energy fragments


    "Let''s go!" in the darkness outside the shield, there was a cold cry from the charm of the sand moon.


    "Retreat!" with a wave of his hand, Liu Feng threw himself into the desert outside the city. Finally, he disappeared in the wind and sand. He sneered and left it


    "Shit, the LORD God of space, wait, we will come again! But the next war is the decision of life and death!"


    Filled with the cold laughter of deforestation, the main god of space in the city and others were livid.

 Chapter 690

    In the boundless wind and sand, several human shadows swept by rapidly. The wind pressure generated by the high speed has drawn several deep gullies in the soft desert


    The shadow ran for a long time again. The leading shadow suddenly stopped


    The wings vibrated slightly, dissolving the sudden stop of the anti earthquake force. Liu Feng frowned and looked at the stopped Sha Yuemei in front of him, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    With Liu Feng''s pause, Heilao and others also stopped and looked at the distant rear. They were relieved after they didn''t find the breath of the LORD God


    "Give me your son." the charm of the sand moon whispered her hair, and said coldly.


    As soon as the corners of her mouth turned, Liu Feng''s wings spread out, and the girl jumped down with vigorous body. Finally, she burst into Sha Yuemei''s arms with laughter.


    "Baby, are you all right?" she hugged Yan''er tightly. Sha Yuemei looked up and down anxiously, and asked nervously with red eyes.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Yan''er shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll see if you dare to run around in the future. This time, if it''s not... You''ll kill your mother." he pinched Yan''er''s cheek angrily, and Sha Yuemei said angrily.


    "Hee hee, mom, that''s dad! Didn''t you tell me about him..." he threw himself into the arms of Sha Yuemei, blinking his beautiful big eyes and whispering.


    "You recognize the wrong person!" his face sank slightly, and Sha Yuemei glared at Yan''er fiercely.


    "How could it be, mother? I saw what my father thought. He is clearly my father! You said he was dead!" pouted and said angrily.


    "This fool, how can Yan''er detect his heart? Doesn''t he have any defense against people? Although Yan''er''s talent is strange, there is so much difference in strength between them. How can Yan''er detect his heart as long as he takes a little defense!" when he heard the speech, Sha Yuemei raised his shallow eyebrow and his heart burst into anger.


    The angry Sha Yuemei didn''t expect that, as a father, he had just seen his daughter he hadn''t seen in more than ten years. Who would be on guard against her in his heart?


    "That guy is powerful. Isn''t it easy to forge some scenes in his heart? Don''t be too simple." Sha Yuemei glanced at Liu Feng not far away and whispered a lesson to Yan''er.


    "Mother, do you really think I''m a child?" he rolled his eyes helplessly. Yan''er pulled his black hair, pointed to his black eyes and said, "how do you explain this? If he was dyed, it''s impossible to see it because of the particularity of my eyes? Also, why do I feel connected by blood when I see him?"


    The charm of the sand moon is dumb.


    "Hey, hey, can''t you explain? Otherwise, mom, you open your inner world and let your daughter see your thoughts? If you let your daughter see it, her daughter will believe what you say! How?" her dark eyes turned and Yan''er said cunningly.


    "Look, look, I knew you were lying!" Yan''er proudly said, "he must be my father!"


    "You... You..." she was so angry that she rolled her eyes, and Sha Yuemei hummed coldly: "even so? He has never seen you for more than ten years, and he doesn''t feel much about your daughter, and now he must have a family, so why do you make trouble!"


    "Niang, you also know that my eyes are naturally strange. Who really feels for me? Can''t I see clearly?" Yan''er''s small mouth and small face are full of pride: "When fighting with the goddess of life, my father can use his wings to help me take down many attacks. Moreover, when I was running away just now, my father was very careful to protect me from the wind and sand. How gentle and considerate. Such a man can''t be found even with lanterns in the sand clan."


    "Gentle? Considerate?" hearing her daughter''s evaluation of Liu Feng, Sha Yuemei suddenly fainted. When is this guy qualified to use these two adjectives, gentle? Is rape gentle


    "Mother, why don''t you admit your father? Did he do something sorry for you?" Yan''er asked with big eyes open.


    The charm of the sand moon was dumb again,


    Some fidgety waved. Sha Yuemei took a deep breath and said to Yan''er word by word: "do you... Follow him? Or continue to follow his mother?"


    "Mom, you... What did dad do? I''m sorry for you? Can''t you say something?" looking at Sha Yuemei''s serious face, Yan''er immediately panicked, and there was a little cry in his voice.


    "I don''t want him to disturb our life! Tell my mother, who are you... Following?" slowly shook his head, and Sha Yuemei said ruthlessly.


    "I... sobbing, I don''t know." the originally happy little face has been replaced by hesitation and hesitation. Yan''er''s voice has some sobs.


    "Alas, you''d better follow him. You offended the seven main gods this time. I''m sure they won''t give up. Let me face it alone..." sighed gently, and Sha Yuemei said sadly.


    "Mom, you always like to use this method, aren''t you tired..." with tears on your small face, Yan''er took a small nose, looked at Sha Yuemei''s still serious cheek, and had to say with a helpless wry smile: "dad doesn''t seem to have many friends around, and it doesn''t matter if Yan''er is around, but mom is just Yan''er..."


    "It''s better to be a daughter..." hearing Yan''er''s words, Sha Yuemei suddenly had a beautiful smile on her cheek, happily hugged her daughter into her arms, then let it go, and walked with a cold face to Liu Feng and others


    Boring kicked the yellow sand under the kick, looking at the sand Moon Charm coming with a cold face, Liu Feng immediately stood up and rubbed his hands. Just about to speak, she cut him back


    "Thank you for today''s business. I will follow the agreement and won''t help the space Lord and others. If you don''t have anything else, please go back!" Sha Yuemei first leaned slightly and said faintly.


    "Back? Back where?" Liu Feng was stunned and asked.


    "How do I know where you''re going..." Sha Yuemei tilted her lips and slandered herself in her heart.


    "Well, that... My daughter." Liu Feng took his head.


    "That''s my daughter! What does it have to do with you!" her cheeks were slightly cold, and Sha Yuemei interrupted Liu Feng''s words.


    "You go to have one by yourself and show me?" Liu Feng finally knew what the woman was playing. He looked fierce and sneered.


    "You..." was severely blocked by Liu Feng, and Sha Yuemei''s fingers trembled with anger.


    Looking at this strange behavior of a man and a woman, black old people are also interested, full of banter, ready to see how Liu Feng ends


    The red clothes on one side also skimmed his mouth and muttered, "you deserve it. You don''t bother to take care of you!"


    With a cold hum, Liu Feng swaggered away Sha Yuemei, walked to Yan''er, put his palm on the girl''s head and said with a grin: "leave? You just offended the bastards of the space Lord God. What if they get angry?"


    "If they really want to come, I will deal with it! Don''t worry about it!" Sha Yuemei glared at Liu Feng''s move and said coldly.


    "Who cares for you? I care about my daughter. If you neglect again, my daughter will fall into the hands of the space God again. What can you tell me?" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Dad, can''t you say it well? You have to be angry." listening to Liu Feng''s words, Yan''er helplessly covered his forehead. What happened between them? Why are they all like eating gunpowder?


    "Oh, talk to her. As long as you are soft, she will climb up on her head..." Liu Feng stroked the girl''s smooth green silk and said with a smile.


    The sand Moon Charm on one side is so angry that his face is blue. This guy has become a brown sugar and can''t be thrown away


    "You don''t want your daughter to know what''s going on between us?" Liu Feng''s threatening voice made Sha Yuemei''s struggle stiff immediately. After a long time, he cut him fiercely: "bastard, you''re cruel!"


    "Hey, generally, no matter how upset you are, there are two things you can never change. One is that Yan''er is my daughter, and the other is that you are my woman!" Liu Feng raised a faint arc around his mouth and whispered in Sha Yuemei''s ear.


    Looking at the black robed young man who turned and left with complex eyes, Sha Yuemei''s face changed for a moment, and then she sighed dejectedly. How can she always fight this bastard?

 Chapter 691

    In the spacious hall, the atmosphere is gloomy and rigid. The iron blue face of the seven space gods shows the rage in their hearts at this time


    In this atmosphere, the maid on one side was also a little trembling. After putting down the tea cup, she fled for her life and left the cold Hall


    With a gloomy face, he picked up the tea cup. The anger in the eyes of the main god of space finally flashed out. The palm of his hand tightened fiercely, and the tea cup was immediately crushed


    He took a deep breath, and the space Lord God tried to calm the raging anger in his heart. His voice was hoarse and cold and said slowly: "it seems that the woman of Sha nationality is going to cooperate with Liu Feng and others..."


    "I said that bitch didn''t intend to cooperate with us, but you didn''t listen. If we had killed this woman earlier, how could there be today''s fear!" the goddess of life said coldly: "Now Liu Feng and others have another strong God. We''re just one more than them. If there''s any more accident, hum... All of us will be finished!"


    Hearing the angry rebuke of the goddess of life, the face of the main god of space was even more gloomy. Fortunately, he was quite deep in the city. He knew that it was not a time for infighting, so he had to constantly rub his swollen head


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the use of talking about it now? Let''s think of some way to deal with them." the God of light frowned.


    Hearing the speech, the goddess of life also stopped her anger, her face gradually calmed, and her eyes twinkled slightly


    With the silence of several people, the Hall fell into a dull silence again


    "Since kidnapping doesn''t work... Let''s do it hard." the goddess of life slowly raised her head and looked murderous in her eyes.


    The main god of space was a little stunned, pondered for a while, then turned his eyes to the goddess of life and motioned her to continue


    "Although we don''t have a good relationship with the LORD God of Sha nationality, I don''t think Liu Feng and others can have a good relationship with her. I have the most contact with that woman. She seems to have a kind of exclusion from men. Therefore, I think she won''t cooperate with us. Maybe we kidnapped her daughter and just violated her taboo, and this woman seems to be a one-sided person, because Instead, we pushed her into the camp of Liu Feng and others... "The goddess of life said in a deep voice.


    The main god of the space nodded slightly. They didn''t understand the main god of the Sha family. If the woman really had this idea, it wouldn''t be too strange


    Seeing several people nodding, the killing intention in the eyes of the goddess of life became stronger. She took a sip from her tea cup, cleared her throat, and then said: "I have fought with her for more than ten years, and I know her temperament very well. She is very protective of her own people..."


    "You... Want to hit the Sha people again?" the God of light asked with a frown.


    "I suggest that we start all the forces in our hands to suppress and kill the Sha nationality. I know very well that the woman will expel Liu Feng and others in the face of heavy casualties. Although it is still impossible to stand in our camp, as long as she leaves Liu Feng and others'' camp, our goal will be achieved!" The corners of her mouth drew a dark arc, and the palm of the goddess of life waved gently, with a cold way.


    "Do you want to go to war?" the space Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    "The soldiers in my life area alone can''t defeat the Sha nationality, so you must take out the power in your hands..." the goddess of life glanced at the main god of space and said coldly: "this is a war of consumption, which needs countless soldiers, because both sides are oppressed by the strong God, so we can''t do it at will."


    "We don''t do it? Are you going to exchange the lives of believers for the lives of sand people?" the sea emperor was surprised.


    "Yes! I just want to trade human life for human life! This is a war of attrition, more people than anyone else! Whoever can''t carry it first will lose." the goddess of life said ferociously, "I don''t believe that a mere sand tribe can compare the number with the whole human race!"


    "I want that bitch to admit defeat in person! Then, in order to save the people, I don''t believe she won''t compromise with us!"


    Looking at the ferocious goddess of life, several people were silent and cold. The woman was too cruel. Didn''t she know that if she really carried out this order, her soldiers would lose at least several layers?


    "Everyone, Liu Jian, Xuannv and others have reached what degree of hatred with us. You should be very clear in your heart!" squinting at the silent six people, the goddess of life couldn''t help sneering: "a group of timid people..."


    She took a breath slowly, but the goddess of life didn''t express her dissatisfaction on her face. After all, it''s impossible to complete the plan alone... She had to continue to take cruel medicine: "Don''t have some unrealistic ideas. We don''t try our best to kill them now. In the future, when their strength is mature and they start to attack us, they won''t show any mercy!"


    "If you don''t want to lose your life, you''d better be cruel. There are countless human beings and sacrifice some believers. What are you worried about?" after that, the goddess of life leaned back a little tired and stared at several people indifferently


    The atmosphere was silent... After a long time, the uncertain face of the main god of space finally stopped, glanced deeply at the goddess of life, and said faintly: "I know you still want to attack the strength of the Sha clan, but what you said is not entirely unreasonable. I will dispatch My regiment as soon as possible and besiege the Sha clan..."


    Seeing the space Lord God nodding, the goddess of life couldn''t help but show a touch of joy on her face. He didn''t care that he saw through his purpose and moved his eager eyes to the God of light and others


    Looking at the goddess of life, the God of light nodded slightly after meditating for a moment


    "OK, you are really decisive!" seeing everyone nodding, the goddess of life smiled and clapped her hands. With a wave of her palm, the green light converged into a huge map in mid air


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the map of takersha Gobi. I suggest that our legions divide into seven routes, form an arc and press inward step by step..." the goddess of life smiled: "the sand people''s sand skills must rely on the desert to exert their power. Every inch of land we enter, we have to use magic to catalyze a small piece of grassland to prevent their sneak attack..."


    "When the desert turns into an oasis, it will be the day for the Sha nationality to exterminate the nationality!" the smiling cheek is cold to the bone.


    "We''re not going to destroy the Sha nationality. We just want the main god of the Sha nationality to automatically retreat from Liu Feng''s camp. Goddess of life, remember, it''s better to go too far. If it goes too far, I''m afraid it will really push the main god of the Sha nationality to Liu Feng and others..." the main god of space solemnly corrected.


    "Of course, I can tell the importance of things." the goddess of life said with a smile.


    "I hope..."


    The goddess of life held the table, looked down at the people and said in a deep voice: "the killing power of the LORD God to these ordinary soldiers is too great. Therefore, we must hold the LORD God opposite at any time and can''t let them participate in the war!"


    "How?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as they know that we are together, they naturally don''t dare to rescue separately. If they plan to gather strength to attack one place, we will stop them..." the goddess of life said faintly.


    "In short, our goal is to drag them until the Sha people suffer heavy casualties and the main god of the Sha people can''t stand it! Until the main god of the Sha people automatically leaves the camp of Liu Feng and others!"


    Looking at the goddess of life with a dark smile on her face, the main god of space and others had to nod reluctantly. After saying hello, her body slowly dissipated on the seat. A moment later, there was only the goddess of life left in the hall


    "Damn bitch, look who can fight who, ha ha..." in the silent hall, suddenly there was a creepy cold laughter, which made the guard at the door tremble quietly


    "Someone, inform Youying and ask her to immediately lead her regiment to crix city. In addition, the blue thorn Knights of the city of life were also sent immediately, and..." in the main hall, the cold commands with the smell of deforestation made the staff in the temple busy immediately


    Suddenly, the tight city made everyone feel the precursor of a mountain rain


    The gods continent, the largest war in history, seems to be about to begin


    (recommend a new book by a beautiful author: ¡Ü trading floor ¡Ý life, but it''s just a transaction between yourself and yourself... The gratitude and resentment of powerful families, love and hatred, he, crisscross in the trading floor of life... There is a through train on the home page, which can be reached by clicking. Welcome!)

 Chapter 692

    In the main hall, a large group of people looked up at the light curtain in the air. In the light curtain, the vast Gobi, the wind and sand roared


    At the next moment, the violent wind and sand suddenly stopped. At the end of the line of sight, the black green armor army was marching with heavy steps and spreading murderously. Where the army passed, the light green covered the yellow sand Gobi, like a long green blanket


    The picture turns, and the overwhelming Legion appears crazily again. However, this time, the Legion''s robes are changed into a gloomy dark color. The air over the army is filled with death. Obviously, these are two different armies


    The picture continues to rotate, the white cavalry Legion full of holy light, the giant Han legion with bare arms, and the blue legion with Trident


    The picture turned for seven times before it dissipated slowly. After the picture dissipated, the hall was still silent. Obviously, everyone was still immersed in the shock brought by the picture.


    "They... Are they going to kill the Sha people?" their plump chest gently fluctuated, and the voice of the charm of the sand moon was low and hoarse. Their palms were clenched, and their fingertips were a little white because of their strength.


    In the lower part of the hall, Liu Feng and others have the same ugly face


    "Does anyone in the clan begin to contact them?" she waved her hand gently, and Sha Yuemei frowned and asked in a deep voice to a sand man kneeling in the hall.


    "My Lord, some people in the clan have intercepted several waves, but there are too many enemy troops. Our people can''t stop them at all. At this speed, they can enter the depths of the desert in three days at most." the sand man said anxiously.


    The long and narrow beautiful eyes of the charm of the sand moon are slightly narrowed, and the cold light flashes past


    "Sir, what should we do?" after hesitating for a while, the sand man asked in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? Looking at their situation, do we have any choice but to fight to the death?" Sha Yuemei took a breath, slightly coagulated, waved her palm fiercely and shouted: "When the order goes down, the sand clan will enter the first level of security. The sand storm corps and the hurricane Corps will be led by Sark and sand scorpion respectively. Once they find the trace of the enemy, they will directly kill it! The defense forces in other cities will be divided into parts and immediately carry out uninterrupted sneak attacks on the enemy on the seventh route! Also, keep an eye on the enemy''s movements at any time!"


    The decisive orders of killing and cutting, with the breath of war, were constantly conveyed from the mouth of the beautiful woman on the high platform. With her order, the huge Sha clan finally began to operate. The huge power of the Sha clan, which never appeared in the world, also emerged and was ready to give the most fierce blow to the incoming enemy!


    Listening to the orders of the sand Moon Charm, the sand people below did not hesitate. After the respectful salute, they hurried out of the palace


    After the order was issued, Sha Yuemei relaxed, glanced at Liu Feng and others in the hall, and sighed: "everyone, this time, I''m afraid the Sha family needs your help to resolve the disaster."


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly. It was originally brought by them. It was natural for them to contribute. He touched his nose. Liu Feng asked, "is there a chance of winning?"


    A bitter smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and Sha Yuemei slowly shook her head: "it''s difficult. Although Sha people are not afraid of the temple of life, they can''t compete with the seven temples..."


    "Their goal is us, I think... We''d better leave the Sha nationality?" Liu Feng took his head and suggested.


    "They have already determined that I am standing in your camp. Do you think you can solve the problem just by leaving?" Sha Yuemei waved her hand with a wrinkled willow eyebrow and said faintly.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liu Feng had to sigh: "if there is anything useful, just speak."


    "Several of us who have the strength of the LORD God may not be able to fight this war. After all, the seven goddess of life pay attention to us at any time. As soon as we do it, we will be intercepted by them..." Sha Yuemei nodded lightly and said in a deep voice: "therefore, this war is compared with the number of troops and the number and arrogance of the strong!"


    "I''d like to ask... Those of you who can compete with the strong in law to help deal with the strong at the same level of the other party. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Sha yuemeibei bit her red lips with her teeth and said hesitantly. Two days ago, she met Artemis and Feier women, so she also knew their strength.


    At the first meeting, although the relationship between the two sides was not too rigid, it was inevitable that there was a bit of disagreement. Therefore, at this time, Sha Yuemei asked several women to help, which was somewhat unnatural in her heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s no problem. Although elder brother Ao Tian has some difficulty in dealing with the LORD God, it''s not difficult to deal with the strong law. Even if it''s three out of one, it must be no problem. Artemis and Ke''er are both strong law and can take over two. During this period of cultivation, Wei''er and fei''er are more proficient in the application of the law, although it''s impossible to defeat the law at this time The strong, but it''s not difficult to draw. "Hearing the speech, Liu Feng answered without hesitation, which made Sha Yuemei feel grateful.


    "Among the seven armies, there are nine strong rules, while the Sha nationality has only two. However, if you add Aotian Pavilion and others, you must be able to cope." the charm of the Sha moon pursed her mouth slightly, and her eyes were cold: "next, wait for the outbreak of the war. The Sha nationality has been hidden for countless years, and it''s time to explode!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war finally broke out after the third day.


    The Legion who first stepped into the depths of the desert is the army of the temple of life. Just entering the depths of the desert, the army met the hurricane legion of the Sha nationality. Without any nonsense, the two sides directly started a bloody war, and the war broke out!


    Soon after the life Legion entered the depths, the other six legions also marched into the depths of the desert. However, without exception, they met the sand army that had been ambushed for a long time. The two sides were deadlocked in a fierce fight


    The calm desert suddenly became noisy amid the ferocious roar of war monsters. The crisp sound of weapon collision and the dull sound of sharp blades into the body have become the only theme of this quiet desert for a long time.


    The meat grinder of war is relentlessly grinding, and anything in front of it will be crushed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless desert, two torrents collided fiercely, and the sound of killing and cutting resounded through the sky


    Holding a dark sickle, the face of Satan, the God of death, is covered with blood. The nightmare under his crotch is roaring with longing for blood. Behind him is an overwhelming nightmare Legion. This legion, which is famous all over the gods, runs rampant in this desert. No sand army can intercept it and die under their iron hooves, It can almost pile up into a mountain


    The sickle slashed down with death, and more than a dozen sand people were immediately divided into two. Satan''s bloodthirsty lips were added, his face was ferocious and laughed wildly, driving the nightmare and preparing to lead the army to fight


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Where are you going?"


    At the moment when Satan was about to turn around, the golden lightning cut through the sky. Ao Tian, with bare arms, swept down from the air. A pair of iron fists, mixed with strong energy, smashed at Satan''s chest.


    The sudden appearance of Ao Tian changed Satan''s face. In the half month war, he fought with the big man in front of him several times, each time ending in his defeat. Therefore, Satan was very afraid of Ao Tian


    However, fear belongs to fear. Once fighting, Satan will not be soft at all. Looking at Ao Tian''s violent blow, the giant sickle in Satan''s hand waved fiercely and blocked in his chest, and the fighting spirit of death surged out


    "Bang!" the iron fist hit the black sickle heavily, and the terrible strength burst out. A circle of ripple strength immediately lifted the nightmare Knights around


    "Woo!" the nightmare beast under the crotch broke his legs and fell to the ground.


    "Click!" a crack appeared on the sickle, then spread rapidly, and finally cracked into small pieces in a crisp sound


    "Bastard, it''s over!" a ferocious smile appeared on his face. On AO Tian''s fist, the golden energy gathered into a huge faucet. A shocking dragon chant rose to the sky. In the sound of dragon chant, the overwhelming nightmare Legion and the nightmare under his crotch all softened


    "Die!" the golden dragon fist, with ferocious strength, hit Satan hard on his forehead in Satan''s suddenly constricted pupils.


    "Bang!" the space stopped slightly at this moment, and the head of Satan, the God of death, was smashed in an instant!


    With a ferocious smile, Ao Tian put his palm into Satan''s chest, dug out the source of the two laws and collected them impolitely. Then with a wave of his hand, the roar mixed with the dragon''s chant rang through the world: "kill!"


    With the roar falling, countless sand warriors mysteriously melted out in the vast desert, then raised their sharp sand knives and slaughtered the nightmare Legion who had lost their mounts!


    In the killing, the blood dyed this desolate loess land red!

 Chapter 693

    On the desert battlefield ravaged by wind and sand, the sound of fighting, with forest cutting, rushed into the sky.


    The charm of the sand moon stepped into the void and glanced across the line below. Whenever a sand man''s blood sputtered, her slender palm would be fiercely clenched, with a steady breath and a slight rush


    The war has broken out for a full month. In this month, both sides almost exhausted their troops and blood, which dyed every inch of the desert and the sky over the Gobi, as if covered by the dead souls, gloomy and cold


    In order to achieve the goal, the army of the seven main gods continuously went to the great Gobi. The fierce appearance of one after another shocked the whole continent of the gods.


    In January, the seven main gods suffered heavy casualties, and three of their nine strong laws fell.


    In contrast, the sand clan also lost a lot. One of the only two strong rules of the sand clan fell. The sand clan army has huge casualties. According to this degree of loss, the sand clan can support the whole army for at most two months, which will lead to the collapse of the whole army due to the shortage of troops!


    At this point, it is impossible to stop. In the quagmire of the war, both sides have to sink deeper and deeper


    In the mid air of the distant battlefield, the terrible energy wave exploded, setting off a manic energy storm in the desert. Suddenly, the wind and sand covered the sky and blocked the sun


    Several streamers rushed out from the energy explosion, and finally stopped in front of the sand moon charm.


    Looking at Liu Feng who was full of yellow sand in front of him, Sha Yuemei nodded a little gratefully.


    "Those bastards stared too tightly. As long as we made a slight move, we were tightly entangled to prevent us from participating in the war." Liu Feng patted the yellow sand on his body and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Sha Yuemei nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s enough to have Artemis and their strong law to help contain each other. You don''t have to do it..."


    "I''m really sorry that we brought so much trouble to Sha people this time." Liu Feng said with some guilt.


    "When will you apologize?" with a smile, Sha Yuemei stared at the distant battlefield and said faintly: "The resentment between the Sha clan and the goddess of life has been too long. Even if she doesn''t attack the Sha clan this time, in order to maintain the enthusiasm within the Sha clan, I will find a way to launch a war in the near future, but the scale must not be so big, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Are you going to fight this war all the time?" Liu Feng sighed.


    In a slight silence, Sha Yuemei slowly shook her head and said, "half a month, another half a month, if the seven main gods are not willing to retreat, then I will let the Sha family retreat to the earth and preserve their strength!"


    "Why don''t you leave early? You know if you stay one more day, countless sand people will lose their lives!"


    "The Sha nationality needs an incentive force. Hatred is the best incentive. This bloody battle makes the Sha nationality extremely reject the believers of the seven main gods from now on. However, that''s what I want. Only driven by hatred, the Sha nationality will always maintain its vitality!" Sha Yuemei said with a sad smile.


    Liu Feng stared at the beautiful woman in front of him with some shock. It''s hard to imagine that the girl who was scared to be a slave by her own threat has grown to this point. Responsibility is really a good medicine for people''s growth.


    "Half a month later, if the Sha nationality retreats to the ground, then we will have a decisive battle with the seven main gods. In more than a week, red clothes will be able to cultivate our breath to a perfect level. At that time, we will have the strength to compete with the seven main gods, and the gratitude and resentment for thousands of years will be solved together in half a month!" Liu Feng was silent for a while, shrugged and smiled.


    "At that time... I''ll help." Sha Yuemei smiled faintly.


    "If this is defeated, we may have to leave this plane. In the future, maybe we will never come back..." Liu Feng stared at the beautiful woman in front of him and whispered.


    The delicate body trembled slightly. The sand moon meibei teeth gently bit the red lips. After a long time, he nodded gently: "good luck!"


    Liu Feng raised his chin to the black old people. Several people had to dodge and retreat, leaving room for them to be alone.


    Looking at the black old man and others leaving, Sha Yuemei was a little nervous, and her beautiful eyes swept aimlessly


    "Aren''t you going to go with me?" Liu Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Sha Yuemei''s slender hand and said softly.


    Jiao''s body was stiff. Sha Yuemei earned, but she didn''t succeed. She was a little silent and shook her head slightly: "Sha family still needs my care."


    "If we really succeed in killing the seven main gods, there will be no strong Lord gods in this continent, and the Sha people no longer need your protection... Then come with me!" Liu Feng''s voice was extremely gentle.


    For the first time, watching Liu Feng show this appearance in front of him, Sha Yuemei''s face was a little stunned. A moment later, she came back to her senses, smiled bitterly, shook her head, shook her wrist, broke free from her palm, and sighed, "I don''t want to go... The war is tight, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of the woman floating away, Liu Feng sighed helplessly. This woman is really stubborn


    "Since you don''t want to eat soft, you''ll have to eat hard at that time. I don''t trust to put my daughter-in-law alone on this continent. I''d better go back to earth with me and enjoy it, ha ha..." with a joking smile at the corner of my mouth, Liu Feng gently waved his sleeves and flew away with him


    ¡­¡­


    This is the deepest part of the takkesha Gobi. Different from the raging sandstorms outside, it is quiet here. All the sandstorms are slowly quiet after arriving here


    In the deepest yellow sand, the huge space portal is rigidly erected. For thousands of years, there are spots and light marks on the portal, which looks very old


    The quiet space transmission array suddenly fluctuated gently. Then, the violent space fluctuation almost turned into a circle of real ripples


    "Whew, whew..." the soft voice of space transmission suddenly came out rapidly, and with the sound one after another, in the calm desert, the endless divine soul army appeared in the vast desert strangely


    "This is the new continent? What a powerful space energy!"


    "Wow, is this the legendary desert?"


    "What a warm sunshine, sobbing. I didn''t expect to enjoy the warmth of the sun in my lifetime!"


    "Ha ha, I finally left the cursed land!"


    Looking at the endless desert, the endless legion of gods and souls rushed out from the space door, he was so excited that he roared up to the sky


    "Be quiet!" a cold drink suddenly sounded in the sharp roar all over the sky. Listening to this cry, all the spirits immediately stopped their roar, and their eyes moved to the air with awe


    In the middle of the air, the figure in the green cloak was standing high and powerful. From his body, he swept out like a storm, making all the gods and spirits respectfully lower their heads.


    "I know you are very excited to leave that dead land, but you should clearly remember that this continent will not easily accept us. Moreover, the fallen angels are considered an evil race blasphemous by the God of light. If you meet them, you will not hesitate to purify us!"


    "Brave fallen angels, tell me, can you be purified?" the strong figure shouted.


    "No!"


    "We have nothing to do with the angel family. The hypocritical God of the God of light is not the God of our fallen angels!"


    Listening to his drinking, countless fallen angels with dark wings suddenly flew up in the spirits all over the sky, roaring angrily into the sky!


    "We are all creatures who have survived the battlefield of God. We should also have everything of mankind. Any race that shows hostility and disdain for us will be our enemy! Therefore, before that, we must learn to unite!"


    "I don''t care whether you used to be a fallen angel, a necromancer or a black knight. From now on, you will fight together with your companions. If you want to win the compromise of the LORD God, you have to show the power that they dare not underestimate. Are you willing?"


    "Yes!" the startling torrent roared into the sky!


    "Well, if you don''t want to go back to the dead land, you will tear any enemy who dares to stop in front into pieces!"


    With a big hand, the figure in the air and the excited voice made countless gods and spirits excited.


    "I, Lord of fear, Tito ODIS! With you!"


    Desert, shock again!

 Chapter 694

    "What are you talking about? There is a mysterious army in the depths of the desert? Why haven''t I received any news? Which army under the LORD God?" in the hall, Sha Yuemei suddenly got up and shouted angrily.


    "My Lord, we haven''t received any news, nor have we found any regiment breaking through our defense line!" a sand man knelt down under the hall and said in panic.


    "Haven''t received the news? What''s the matter with this mysterious Legion? Do they still come out of thin air?" the palm hit the armchair heavily, and Sha Yuemei said angrily.


    "My lord... My subordinates don''t know about this." the sand man said sadly.


    "Bastard, the underground cities in the depths of the Gobi are all left with weak fighting power. If that corps finds them, we sha will suffer heavy casualties, which is the foundation of Sha!" Sha Yuemei''s plump chest fluctuates violently, and the momentum of terror fluctuates violently around him.


    "Have you seen the appearance of that army? What kind of military uniform is it?" Liu Feng, who sat aside, frowned and asked.


    "I just received the news and came to report to the Lord, so I didn''t know the details of the army. However, when I came, I heard that Lord Ao Tian had led some sand soldiers to intercept..." the sand man hurried back. Finally, he hesitated for a while and added: "The information I received said that some soldiers in that army seem to have no entity, but... They are more like soul bodies..."


    "Soul body?" hearing the speech, Liu Feng frowned and crossed his hands gently. A moment later, his heart moved fiercely. Soul? Spirit? Deep in the desert?


    "It''s the man in the God battlefield!" he sat up fiercely, and Liu Feng lost his voice.


    "God battlefield? Where is that?" Sha Yuemei was surprised by Liu Feng''s move and immediately asked in doubt.


    "Do you know the space portal deep in the desert?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, touched his nose and smiled.


    "Do you mean that this Legion ran out of there?" Sha Yuemei said in surprise.


    "It should be true..." Liu Feng smiled and said to Sha Yuemei with a smile: "this time, maybe we have reinforcements..."


    "Reinforcements? You mean those spirit warriors? Will they help us?" Sha Yuemei asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know yet, but I only know that their relationship with several main gods is not very good..." Liu Feng shook his head with a smile and said in a deep voice to Sha Yuemei: "I''ll go to the depths of the desert to see what''s going on. If possible, I''ll try to win them over... If not, it''s gone!"


    "Then... Please be careful..." Sha Yuemei hesitated slightly, nodded gently and whispered.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng''s body disappeared strangely in the hall.


    Looking at the disappearing Liu Feng, Sha Yuemei pondered a little and shouted in a deep voice: "keep the order. For the sake of safety, Sha people''s old and young people are now abandoning the city and entering the previously built deep underground. They are not allowed to come out without my command. In addition, inform the front battle line so that all generals can pay attention to the movement behind at any time. In case of an accident, don''t mess up!"


    "Yes, sir!" the sand man drank respectfully, then quickly withdrew from the hall and sent orders.


    "Alas, I hope he can really make that mysterious army our reinforcements, otherwise, the Sha clan can only retreat..." looking at the empty hall, Sha Yuemei sighed gently, turned into a canopy of yellow sand and disappeared on the seat


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast desert, a golden light suddenly flew across the sky like a lightning flash. In the desert hundreds of meters behind the golden light, bursts of yellow sand rushed rapidly


    The golden light swept by the void suddenly stopped fiercely, and finally turned into a big man with bare arms. He stepped in the air and stared at the distance with his pupils narrowed slightly


    During the time when the big man stayed, the surging yellow sand in the back also filled the air, and suddenly turned into a large number of sand warriors


    A sand man, whose face was close to the yellow sand, suddenly looked up and said loudly, "Lord Ao Tian, the army is not far ahead!"


    "Nonsense, I can already see it. I don''t need you to detect it." Ao Tian tilted his mouth in mid air, smiled and scolded.


    The sand man smiled and retreated


    The soldiers of the Sha nationality lined up in the desert, looking at the distance with a faint smell of blood


    "Hiss..." in the desert ravaged by wind and sand, the strange sharp wind suddenly came from far to near


    With the strange voice getting closer and closer, Ao Tian frowned slightly in the air, and his mind broke out. After a long time, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "grandma, how is this guy?"


    In the desert, a gust of wind roared past, sweeping the gloomy sand away


    The wind and sand left. In the distance, the mysterious Legion everywhere suddenly stood quietly in place, looking at the sand army opposite from a distance


    The light wind blew, and the two armies kept silent at the same time. The faint momentum has gradually gathered up, ready to start a fierce battle at any time


    "Tito ODIS, I didn''t expect that you came out of there..." with arms around his arms, Ao Tian''s laughter rolled in.


    "Are you... Ao Tian?" a figure swept into the air from the mysterious legion, looked at the big man in the distance, and said with some surprise.


    "Ha ha, you still have the promotion rule. Your cultivation speed is really good!" Ao Tian laughed at the handsome man in front of him.


    "Ao Tian, it''s you..." suddenly met an acquaintance. Tito ODIS was also a little surprised. He waved to the Legion below, and then walked away to Ao Tian


    They met in mid air and looked at each other. Their eyes couldn''t help brightening up. The surging sense of war was brewing in their eyes


    "Why are you here? Those soldiers are under your command?" pressed down his mind, Tito ODIS raised his chin to the sand soldiers in the distance, as if he didn''t care.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really a bad time for you to come out now. After receiving the news, I thought it was the light God. Those idiots came to sneak attack..." Ao Tian didn''t answer, but smiled.


    "Are you fighting with the God of light?" Tito ODIS lost his voice.


    "Er, not only the God of light, but also the six idiots of the main god of space and the goddess of life..." Ao tianwu said, ignoring Tito ODIS''s growing mouth.


    "Are you... Are you crazy? How dare you be provoked by the seven gods at one time?" he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Tito ODIS looked at Ao Tian as if he were looking at a madman.


    "Oh, don''t I live well now? And the strong gods on our side are not much less than them." Ao Tian pulled his mouth and immediately shrugged.


    "Your side? You also have the strong of the LORD God?" Tito ODIS''s face changed again. It''s only a few decades. Why has this guy been mixed up to this point?


    "Six..." Ao Tian didn''t hide this. Basically, any resident of the gods mainland could find out about these things.


    "Gu..." looking at Ao Tian''s careless appearance, Tito ODIS''s mouth convulsed fiercely, six main gods, what kind of terrorist lineup is this


    "Oh, by the way, now we are at war with the LORD God. We are short of troops. Can you help?" Ao Tian suddenly showed his white teeth to Tito ODIS.


    "Well... I don''t need it. I just want to let the creatures in the God battlefield have a habitat. Although I don''t want to be timid in front of you, we really can''t afford to be provoked by the seven main gods." Tito ODIS''s face is a little stiff. What the fuck is going on? How did he encounter such a terrible thing as soon as he came out? Fight the seven gods? He''s out of his mind again


    "Don''t daydream. Now the idiots of the God of light are almost driven crazy by us. At this time, if you lead another Legion into human territory, I''m afraid you will be directly destroyed by the seven main gods..." Ao Tian stood up and said.


    "Can you tell me about the current situation in this continent?" Tito ODIS said with a bitter smile.


    "OK." shrugged his shoulders, Ao Tian pondered for a while, and then roughly explained the current situation of the mainland and their purpose


    "Your purpose... Is to kill the seven main gods?" after hearing Ao Tian''s words, Tito ODIS''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If all the seven main gods really fall, it will definitely do more good than harm to Tito ODIS and the creatures in the God battlefield!


    Once the LORD God falls, the old rules will be broken. The creatures of the God battlefield can take this opportunity to truly stand on the continent of the gods!


    This is an opportunity! Tito ODIS saw the changes brought about by this very accurately


    "Who are you helping? Although the fall of the LORD God is of great benefit to us, the problem is, who can guarantee that the LORD God will fall, and if they win? Well... If Ao Tian''s conditions are not agreed, then several Lord gods in his camp will not allow their uncontrolled army to run rampant on their territory... Therefore, this matter must be solved Choice! "His mind flashed like lightning. After a long time, Tito ODIS slowly breathed out, looked up at Ao Tian and said helplessly," life is originally a gambling. This time, I can only put all the bets on you! "


    "You will find that your choice is very wise." seeing Tito ODIS nodding, Ao Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I have an extra condition..." Tito ODIS smiled, touching his nose.


    "What?"


    "Defeat me! I need to give an account to my subordinates!" Tito Otis''s eyes were filled with war.


    "No problem..." Ao Tian nodded without hesitation: "although I want to fight with you, your opponent this time is not me."


    "Oh?"


    "Do you still remember the black haired boy of the ordinary God rank around me?" Ao Tian suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, with a nostalgic smile.


    "The young man who lent you the sword? You once said he could surpass me, and I''ve been looking forward to it..." after a little thought, Tito ODIS finally found the black haired youth with only ordinary strength from his memory.


    "He is the one who fights with you..."


    "Oh? Now he should be promoted to the emperor level? Eh, did he understand the law?" Tito ODIS looked at Ao Tian''s smiling face and said in surprise.


    With a laugh, Ao Tian stared at the end of the desert and said with a smile: "here..."


    Hearing the speech, Tito ODIS also turned his head slightly, and looked at the same place as Ao Tian. A moment later, his face suddenly changed


    "The breath of the LORD God??? In those days, the boy who was only an ordinary God became the strong man of the LORD God?"

 Chapter 695

    Looking at the black haired young man with wings on his back and a smile on his face, Tito ODIS opened his mouth and suddenly felt a little thirsty


    "Hehe, fear the great devil, you''re all right!" Liu Feng smiled and stared at the handsome man in front of him, with a gentle tone.


    After being stunned for a long time, Tito ODIS finally recovered himself, took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "now, how can you be called the devil king... I don''t know how you practice? When you left the God battlefield, I remember that you were just an ordinary God... And now, you have become the strong man of the LORD God."


    Liu Feng smiled and glanced at Tito ODIS, provoking an inexplicable meaning in the corners of his mouth. When he first saw the strongest man in the famous God battlefield, he had to stand aside and watch Ao Tian fight with him, but now he has steadily overwhelmed him. Compared with this, Liu Feng was surprised to find that he is growing faster, It seems really scary


    "Tito ODIS, brother Ao Tian must have told you about the current situation of the gods in the mainland?" Liu Feng glanced at the distant divine soul army, his eyes flickered gently and asked with a smile.


    "Well..." nodded with a wry smile, and Tito ODIS sighed, "it doesn''t seem that we came out at the right time..."


    Liu Feng smiled faintly, stared at the giant of the divine battlefield in front of him, and said to the mountain: "you help there?"


    "If I say I want to take refuge in the seven gods, I''m afraid you''ll kill me right now?" Tito ODIS looked deeply at the indifferent smiling Liu Feng, and his heart was full of boos. At that time, the young man who didn''t even have the qualification to fight with himself, but now he has the strength to control his life and death


    Liu Feng shrugged slightly and refused to comment. In the current situation, he could not allow an army with unknown camp to run rampant in the rear of the Sha nationality.


    "So, in order to save my life, I can only stand in your camp." as a leader, Tito ODIS knew what Liu Feng thought very well, pondered for a while and smiled.


    With a sigh of relief, Liu Feng solemnly said, "when the main god falls, the creatures of the God battlefield can really stand on the gods'' continent. At that time, no one will stop."


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good..." Tito ODIS nodded with satisfaction, looked back at Wang''s own army, rubbed his hands, and said to Liu Feng: "fight with me! I need to explain to my subordinates."


    With a raised eyebrow, Liu Feng tilted his head slightly: "blood sucking aura? Hell fire?"


    His body trembled slightly. Tito ODIS stared at the young man in front of him in surprise and said in a shocked low voice: "I remember you told me these two things when you left my territory, but I didn''t know what they were at that time. However, when I entered the law again, these two skills suddenly appeared in my mind... You know, I''ve never used them in the God battlefield. How did you... How did you know?"


    "As like as two peas", Liu Feng screwed up his heart, but he was also a little depressed. He could not help but pull his lips. Did he tell him that your skills were exactly the same as those I used to play? If he did, he would not only believe it, but would also say he was so funny.


    "Can you fight with me once? Let me see how strong the LORD God is!" seeing Liu Feng refused to say, Tito ODIS had to stop asking questions, but his eyes began to exude a fanatical sense of war.


    "As you wish!" smiled and shrugged. In the God battlefield, Liu Feng wanted to fight with the fear demon king. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to be qualified at that time


    The right hand is slightly held, and the ancient sword spits out with a green awn. The fierce sword spirit permeates the whole body space


    Seeing Liu Feng''s situation, Tito ODIS did not dare to neglect. Although he knew that his special skills were strong, the other party, after all, was the strong one of the LORD God, and there was no room for carelessness


    The mouth gave out a deep cry, and the turbulent green flame quickly attached to the body. With a broken sound of clothes, a pair of bat wings that were a little smaller than Liu Feng''s demon wings ejected from Tito ODIS''s back. Finally, they stretched out and gently fanned, bringing up a wave in the air


    "Fear secret: sleep!"


    The wings fluttered again, and a green light came out of Tito ODIS''s mouth.


    In the middle of the air, looking at the green light vomited by Tito Otis, Liu Feng frowned. This speed is too slow. If he wants to, he can avoid it at any time. He glanced at his mouth, but he didn''t dodge. Instead, he let the green light hit his body. As soon as the green light entered the body, Liu Feng''s vision was quickly blurred


    "Is this the special effect of sleep? Unfortunately..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s eyes close, Tito Otis''s face was happy, his wings vibrated, and his hands dazzled with handprints: "fear secret skill: rotten peaks!"


    "Ji!" in his hands, green light emerged, sharp beeps and harsh screams turned into a cluster of green energy ripples and shot away at Liu Feng


    The dark eyes suddenly opened, Liu Feng''s ancient sword waved obliquely, and the fierce sword spirit immediately filled the void: "four times attack!"


    A hundred feet of silver pierced the void, and the dazzling light made the soldiers below close their eyes.


    "Boom!" Jian Gang cut straight through the green ripple, and finally shocked into the desert, taking a position to shake the mountain.


    Slowly opened his eyes, those spirits who came out of the God battlefield looked at the huge gap just more than ten meters away from himself and others, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva


    "What a terrible force!"


    With a light praise, Tito ODIS burst out: "fear secret skill: blood sucking Aura!"


    The cry fell, and on Tito ODIS''s hands, the mysterious red awn jumped out, and finally formed a mysterious blood aura. In the aura, there was a strong smell of blood


    At the moment when the blood sucking aura approached the body, Liu Feng suddenly noticed the blood in his body and began to rush wildly


    "Control the blood of human body. Is this the function of blood sucking aura?"


    Liu Feng''s left palm suddenly hit out, and the power of swallowing surged rapidly in the palm


    "Devil''s Law: the power of phagocytosis!"


    The space trembles when the palms join.


    When he slapped Liu Feng, Tito ODIS turned white. Then he was shocked. He found that the energy in his body was rushing towards Liu Feng.


    "This guy is really mysterious..." with a shocked sigh, Tito ODIS made a quick decision, removed his aura and hurried away


    The fight between the two is just an electro-optic flint, but everyone below can clearly see the suddenly burst space crack in the sky


    Looking at the retreating fear demon, Liu Feng smiled and said, "try Hellfire?"


    Hearing the speech, the fear devil shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it, as soon as that thing is used, I have to rest for more than a month. It''s in chaos now. I don''t trust..."


    "Although your attack power is not as good as the LORD God, the special effect of sleep can make the LORD God unconscious for a moment. You know, any negligence in the fight with the strong at the same level will determine life and death!" Liu Feng looked at Tito ODIS with some enthusiasm. If this guy suddenly lost a sleep when fighting with the LORD God, it would be decisive help!


    "This thing has a time limit, and the speed is too slow to hit the God..." Tito ODIS knows the weakness of his skills.


    "In the future, we will try our best to hold the seven main gods in a decisive battle with the main gods. At that time, I hope you can help." Liu Feng said solemnly.


    Tito ODIS nodded slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will help if I can. After all, now I''m in your camp. If the LORD God wins, I''m not good."


    "That''s good..." Liu Feng nodded with a smile and said, "the sand clan in front is entangled with the LORD God''s legion. Now if your Legion can join, it will certainly become a strange soldier. Moreover, I''m afraid that only brother Ao Tian can match your strength in the law. In this way, it will not be delayed by any strong law..."


    "Who are the gods?" Titus hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, the strong Lord God on our side will always protect you. If the other Lord God makes a move, we will stop them!" Liu Fengping stroked Tito ODIS''s worry.


    After a little meditation, Tito ODIS immediately clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "OK, today, I will hand over the future of the battlefield creatures of our God to you! Life or death, victory or defeat, so listen to the will of heaven!"


    With a heavy sigh of relief, Liu Feng knew that the big event had been decided!


    With the addition of Tito ODIS, the Sha clan can really compete with the power of the LORD God''s legion. Next, maybe it''s time to plan for the final showdown!

 Chapter 696

    In the desert war, the sudden addition of the divine soul Legion almost reversed the situation that the Sha nationality was about to collapse, and the Legion of the seven main gods also suffered heavy casualties in the attack of both sides.


    For a moment, the desert war situation fell into a stalemate again


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, asshole, where did those mysterious divine soul legions come from? Why is there no wind? And why are there fallen angels in that army?" the God of light roared with an iron face in the hall.


    The space Lord God rubbed his forehead with annoyance and said with a bitter smile: "remember that God battlefield? Unexpectedly, those dead gods survived in another way. It''s really strange..."


    "Guys, I can''t stand it anymore..."


    Ares, the God of war who kept silent from beginning to end, suddenly opened his mouth faintly. His golden eyes swept the crowd and said coldly: "Liu Jian and others have been in the land of gods for some time. I want to ask, what effect have we achieved in your encirclement, stratagem and even the attack of war? At first, they only had four strong gods, but now? There are six! That''s the effect you have achieved!"


    "If we had been determined to drag them to death, how could there be such an embarrassing situation now? In the final analysis, it is because you are afraid of death! You always dare not make up your mind to fight with them, because you know that if you want to kill them, there will be casualties on your side. It is this idea that leads to the problem of raising tigers today!" The more he said, the more angry he became. Ares smashed his iron fist on the table and smashed it into powder.


    Looking at the God of war in the rage and the bodyguards in the hall, they all shrunk their necks with fear and didn''t even dare to make a big noise.


    Ares is the fighting power of the LORD God

 Chapter 697

    In the vast desert, the wind and sand raged. Two armies with almost no end in sight looked at each other from a distance, killing and cutting into the sky.


    Although the two legions did not make any sound, even the raging sandstorms were swept away by this fierce killing, forming a large vacuum.


    Over the seven main god legions, the seven main gods of space stand in the air. The vast and terrible momentum makes the space constantly vibrate, and a trace of dark space cracks slowly spread


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" the goddess of life frowned and asked, looking at each other''s empty sky.


    "What''s the hurry? The Sha clan Legion is here, and they''re afraid they won''t run away?" the space Lord God smiled faintly. His palms rubbed gently. The space around him was like broken glass, clattering and falling, but the falling dark space debris didn''t disappear. Instead, it revolved rapidly around the space Lord God. The situation was quite strange


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you could control the space debris to attack. It seems that the power of the LORD God of TICO has brought many benefits..." looking at the small dark debris beside the LORD God of space, the light God''s face changed slightly and smiled.


    "Ares is right. If anyone keeps his hand today, I''m afraid he will really fall into this desert. Ha ha, I don''t like this end, so naturally I have to try my best..." the space God smiled.


    "Coming..." the God of war closed his eyes and fiercely opened his eyes. The surging sense of war almost condensed into essence and erupted. A pair of golden pupils shot at the back of the Sha nationality army.


    On the edge of the desert sky, several streamers quickly cut through the sky. In the blink of an eye, they have stably stood over the sand clan Legion and looked at the main god opposite. The fierce momentum immediately filled the void


    Looking at several figures in the sky, the morale of the Sha soldiers suddenly soared. Together with the killing, it also flourished a lot. This is the prestige brought by the strong man of the LORD God


    "Yo, guys, don''t you want to drag on?" Liu Feng picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, looking at the seven main gods who were waiting for him.


    "Sha Yuemei, for the last time, we advise you not to mix with Liu Feng and others. You know, there is the whole Sha family behind you. If Liu Feng and others are defeated today, as a defeated Sha family, you will face the situation of destroying the family. For the Sha family, you should think more about it!" the space Lord glanced at Liu Feng, In addition to one more law level fear devil, they are still six. At present, they relaxed and turned their eyes to the charm of the sand moon and the indifferent way.


    "Don''t pretend to be the main god of space. Don''t I understand you? Even if I leave Liu Feng''s camp now, once you win, it should be my Sha clan?" Sha Yuemei sneered.


    "What are you talking to her about? If you don''t kill the Sha people, how can this woman know how to regret." the goddess of life sneered, held her hands, and the blue long gun quietly emerged with a strong breath of life.


    Liu Feng smiled, his right palm held slightly, the ancient sword vomited out, and the fierce sword Qi covered it


    "Everybody, don''t talk nonsense? We''re here to kill people, not to chat." Liu Feng smiled gently at the main god in the distance.


    The main god of space looked gloomy and stared at Liu Feng, raised his palm gently, and then waved fiercely under the gaze of countless eyes: "kill!"


    The killing contained in the word Senran makes the wind and sand in the desert quiet


    "Kill!" the sky roared, mixed with the killing and cutting all over the sky. Under the life of the main god of space, the main God''s army suddenly looked ferocious, raised its weapons high, and walked at the pace of earth shaking and mountains, just like the tide rushing towards the Sha nationality Army in the distance


    "Kill!" Sha Yuemei''s pretty face was cold, and her slender hand waved the same. The lower Sha clan Legion and the divine soul Legion also gathered into a startling torrent, facing the main god Legion


    Two Legion torrents, in the middle of the desert, shook and collided. Suddenly, the sound of killing and fighting, and the sound of fighting and collision, resounded through the whole takersha Gobi


    Liu Feng''s mind was stirred by the sky killing and cutting below. They also looked at each other with sombre eyes


    At the next moment, the powerful gods of both sides almost swept out by surprise. The terrible momentum made the space jump to pieces over the desert!


    After summoning the two mirror images, Liu Feng did not merge as before. The three people shadow into a triangle and project out, circling the main god of space into the front


    In the void, when the two sides first contact, they are entangled by their opponents.


    Liu Jian''s powerful strength is undoubtedly most valued by the other party. Therefore, the God of war and the God of light shot at the same time to intercept it.


    Black vs Hades.


    Red vs Titan God.


    Sand Moon Charm vs goddess of life.


    Little gold vs Poseidon.


    In the void, six battle circles broke out amazing energy fluctuations. At the bottom of the battle circle, any soldiers from both sides who entered it will be hanged into meat residue by this terrible aura


    In mid air, Tito ODIS looked at six battle circles and was shocked. Is this the strength of the LORD God? The strong law even have no qualification to participate. If they don''t have four skills, I''m afraid they still exist like ants in the eyes of these main gods?


    "Oh, I hope I can win! I bet all my possessions. I can''t afford to lose!" clenched my fists together, Tito ODIS took a heavy breath, dodged and dived into the battlefield, intercepting a strong law opponent of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The two mirror images cooperate perfectly around him. Liu Feng''s face is as heavy as water. The fighting sound outside has been automatically shielded by him. Now he, all his mind, is placed on the main god of space in front of him


    "Hey, before you change your body, you are always just a strong man at the peak of the law. Are you sure you want to fight me with this state?" the space Lord God suspended in the air, and the dark space debris kept flying around. Looking at Liu Feng without wings, he sneered.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and Liu Feng said with a smile: "because I''ll give you a surprise later, I can''t change for the time being."


    "Surprise? You don''t have that chance..." the space Lord smiled and suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing the disappearance of the main god of the space, Liu Feng''s face did not change at all. His chin was raised gently. The two mirrors looked like firewood knives in his hands. They turned back fiercely and angrily chopped down at a space behind him.


    "Ding Ding..." a burst of sparks burst out. The main god of space suddenly appeared in the space split by the firewood knife. Countless space fragments turned over on his body easily intercepted the attack of the mirror image.


    "Wheel of space: strangle!" his face was cold, and the ten fingers of the main god of space suddenly pointed out, and countless fragments differentiated. Finally, he gathered in front of him into a crazy rotating fragment wheel. The edge of the wheel, sharp space fragments easily cut the surrounding space into dark traces


    "Go." Qu finger flicked, the space broke the wheel, with a whistling sound, fiercely hanged Liu Feng


    The speed of the broken wheel is like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Liu Feng


    "Fast wind step!" his body swayed slightly, and Liu Feng also disappeared strangely. The two mirrors were tricky and hit out like firewood knives, right in the center of the broken wheel. His strong Qi vomited violently, shaking it into fragments all over the sky


    "Good mirror image..." the space Lord God gave a faint sigh of praise, and immediately sneered: "play stealth in front of me? Why do you rely on it?"


    "The law of space: congealing!" with a cold drink, the surrounding space suddenly congealed. In the congealed space, even the air stopped floating


    In the frozen space, Liu Feng''s body appeared vaguely, and the sword Qi surged around him. The frozen space was suddenly broken


    "Heaven split!" the main god of space just wanted to start to hunt down the body, but behind him, there was fierce and unparalleled strength!


    With a frown, facing the strong blow of the mirror image, the main god of space did not dare to ignore it easily. With a shake of his shoulder, a large group of space debris differentiated and finally combined into a thick black space shield


    "Bang!" the firewood knife hit the shield heavily. With a little force, it split the shield in two.


    "Heaven split!" the previous attack had not been resolved, and another mirror image flashed over the head, and the firewood knife split down again.


    Under the two sky splitting attack, the space Lord''s face finally changed. His hands made a lightning knot and shouted, "space law: annihilation!"


    With the sound of drinking falling, the space suddenly split in two directions behind the head of the main god of space, and two wood knives mixed with terrible strength cut in fiercely


    "Boom!" after swallowing such two terrible spirits, the space crack suddenly broke, and the main god of space who has spiritual connection with the crack also snorted.


    After the attack of the mirror image, the space God waved his hands, and two dark long swords gathered by space debris shot fiercely at the two mirror images


    With Liu Feng''s control of observing the war from a distance, the two mirror images easily hid from the attack of the main god of space


    "Alas, this state is really weak for the LORD God. Two heavenly splits unexpectedly caused this effect..." Liu Feng sighed, and a sharp roar suddenly came out of his mouth.


    As soon as Changxiao left his mouth, a white lightning suddenly shot up from the ground battlefield. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the battle circle of the two people. Sen Leng''s killing and cutting directly pointed to the main god of space


    "Xuannv?! you''re not dead?" he was numb by the sudden killing. Looking at the white lightning, the space Lord God''s face changed wildly and shouted.


    "How could I die if I didn''t kill you?" a dark smile was drawn at the corners of my mouth. The blood gas surged between nun Xuan''s white palms


    "Asshole!" he scolded angrily in his heart. In panic, the main god of space hurried to get away.


    The body shape of the space Lord God just retreated, and the two mirror images behind him rushed up quickly, with perfect cooperation, and immediately trapped it


    "Xuanyin murderous Qi: blood gushing!"


    The slender jade hand turned slightly, and there were an inch long bloody nails. It was strange. The Xuannv''s toes stepped in the void. The viscous blood gas between her hands even gathered into a big bloody energy ball


    "The LORD God of space, fall!" smiled coldly. The bloody nails moved strangely on the blood cells, and then bent their fingers


    "Hiss!" the blood cells leave their hands and shoot directly at the main god of space restrained by the mirror image. Where they pass, the space collapses


    "Damn it!" feeling the terrible corrosive force contained in the blood cells, the space Lord God''s face was extremely ugly. He suddenly gave up defending against the attack of the two mirror images, and his hands suddenly and quickly sealed


    "Space law: instant escape!" the cry came out. The main god of space resisted the crazy chop of two mirror images, and his body trembled slightly and suddenly disappeared


    The blood cells lost their target and finally directly threw themselves into the main god Legion far away on the ground. Suddenly, the blood light spread out, and all the main god soldiers within kilometers turned into white bones


    "This guy runs really fast, but it''s a pity..." looking at the empty void, Liu Feng shook his head regretfully.


    "It seems that I''m not suitable to be a strange soldier..." Xuannv reluctantly spread her hands and said that she could have endured it for a while.


    "Forget it, it''s time to use the cards I learned a few days ago..." Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders and jokingly looked at the main god of space outside the battle circle.


    "What did you understand?" the Xuannv asked in amazement.


    "Law." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Haven''t you understood the seal law?" the Xuannv raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Well, the rule this time is its..." Liu Feng smiled and pointed to the wooden mirror.


    The corner of his mouth lifted slightly, and an order was issued quickly from Liu Feng''s heart


    After receiving the noumenon command, the mirror image did not hesitate at all, and his hands slowly raised. Finally, in the mysterious eyes of the Xuannv, he quickly formed a mysterious seal knot


    The speed of mirror image printing is more and more open. After blinking, I can only see a remnant flying.


    Liu Feng glanced at the main god of space in the distance, then glanced at several other battle circles, and raised an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth


    "The last battle will be a thrilling one!"


    Hand condensation, seal knot!


    The mirror image stagnated slightly. After a moment, the hoarse voice came out gently.


    "Game rule: open!"


    Sound fell, a circle of mysterious luster burst out from his hands, and finally spread to the end of the sky like light


    Where the light goes, all the soldiers on both sides suddenly disappear


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you will never forget today''s battle!" with a low smile, Liu Feng''s body disappeared first. Then, several battle circles in the sky also disappeared suddenly


    One moment there was a crowded battlefield. The next moment, there was no one alive. Only this mess proved that the previous war


    ¡­¡­


    The light flashed again, and the scene in front of me had suddenly changed


    The vast desert has become a huge open space. In a distant place, you can still see a huge and frightening huge tree inserted into the sky. On the huge tree, it is shrouded with magical luster, just like an elf flying


    Around the open space, there are some turrets more than ten feet high, which are surrounded by electric light. Obviously, they are powerful.


    Liu Jian looked at each other blankly. Finally, he turned his head and printed into his sight is a huge blue hot spring. The hot spring emits a mysterious breath of life. The vitality in the hot spring, even the source of life of the goddess of life, can not be comparable to it


    "Everyone, welcome to my game field. You can call it Chenghai!"


    When countless people were at a loss, Liu Feng''s faint laughter suddenly rang through the world.


    (Wow, wow, wow...)

 Chapter 698

    The dazed eyes swept around in the ghostly environment. The seven main gods looked at each other and said nothing for a long time. They didn''t come back until Liu Feng''s faint laughter sounded in the void.


    "This is the field space of that guy?" said the God of light in consternation.


    "Unlike... The field space is not so strong." the space Lord God shook his head and saw his palm grasping in the void in front of him, but he only tore open an inch big crack.


    "What is this thing? The breath of the dead is so heavy! It''s annoying." the goddess of life frowned at the huge and strange building in the distance.


    "I don''t know..." the space God smiled bitterly, shook his head, rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t know why, I always have an inexplicable idea in my heart. It seems that the strange building can''t be destroyed, otherwise, we will suffer a fatal crisis..." here, the space God took the lead in denying himself: "How could it be! When did the lives of our seven main gods connect with a building?"


    Inexplicably sighed. The main god of space raised his head, but when he saw the strange color on the face of the goddess of life and others, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face changed greatly: "don''t you also have this idea?"


    "It''s really weird... I also have this idea in my heart." the God of war nodded strangely, and the others also had the same expression.


    The space Lord God opened his mouth slightly and his face was slowly gloomy: "it seems that this place is really strange."


    There was some silence among the seven. After a long time, the God of war said in a deep voice: "it''s not the way to drag on all the time. I think we should go out and explore together?"


    "Well... Oh, by the way, I forgot to say... The Xuannv is not dead yet." the space Lord God suddenly narrowed his eyes, pulled out his mouth and said gloomily.


    "Xuannv is not dead?" hearing the speech, the six people were stunned and then stunned. Previously, they were dragged by their opponents, so they didn''t find Xuannv.


    Stuffy nodded, the space Lord God clenched his teeth and said, "I fought with Liu Feng before, and she almost succeeded in sneaking attack."


    "It''s fun. Now the strength of both sides has been completely leveled! I think we might all fall here this time," the God of war clenched his fist and said in an ugly irony.


    "Well, well, don''t be sarcastic. Who knows how deep they are hidden?" the space Lord God waved impatiently, raised his eyes and looked at the end of his line of sight. It was dark, and even his mind couldn''t detect the terrain.


    "Can you detect the dark terrain?" asked the space Lord with a frown.


    "No, those dark places are strange, and their ideas can''t extend into them." they shook their heads.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s go together. Don''t be scattered!" sighed and shook his head. The uneasiness of the space Lord God became stronger and stronger. With a wave of his palm, he took the lead in flying.


    The goddess of life looked at each other with a bitter smile. No one thought that a good battlefield had turned into this scene.


    On the vast open space, the legions of the seven main gods are looking at each other in confusion. The surrounding ghost environment makes them feel a little worried


    Seven streamers came from behind and stopped


    Looking at the seven figures in the sky, these troops were relieved as if they had found the backbone.


    "Three roads?" looking at the three roads leading to heaven in front, the space Lord frowned.


    "All the legions and soldiers are divided into three routes. They have been moving along the road, and anything blocking them will be destroyed!" exchanged eyes with several main gods, and the main god of space cheered coldly.


    "Yes!" the sound of Zhentian''s response sounded. The endless army was divided into three armies, and then with anxiety and uneasiness, he rushed into the boundless darkness


    "We''re on the middle way!" when the space Lord God pondered a little, he took the lead in starting, turned his body into a streamer, and shot into the dark shadow


    "Let''s go." the goddess of life and others shook their heads helplessly and got up to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is our base, especially this huge tree. We must not be destroyed, otherwise we all have to die here." pointing to the huge tree in front of us, Liu Feng said positively to the black old people with a blank face.


    "That..." Xiao Jin raised his hand and said weakly, "brother Feng, what does our life have to do with a broken tree? And, what is this place?"


    Listening to Xiao Jin''s question, old black and others nodded with empathy.


    Taking a head, Liu Feng reluctantly spread his hand and said, "this space is the law field mutated from my mirror image. You think the conditions I just said are the rules made by this space. Even if it is me, I can''t violate it."


    "The other side also has a huge building. As long as we destroy it, we will win. Of course, it''s OK to kill the seven main gods of space." Liu Feng had to try his best to explain to the staring people.


    "In addition, no matter how much you are injured here, you can reply quickly when you return to the hot spring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Liu Feng splashing with saliva, black old man and others are covered with black lines. After a long time, they just understand a little. At present, they can''t help smiling bitterly


    "I think we''re just playing games..." red clothes frowned and gave Liu Feng a white eye, full of charm. After the breath was perfect, the girl''s hands and feet were full of the temptation of demon charm.


    "Hey, hey, whether it''s playing games or not, just kill those bastards." Liu Feng cut his eyes on the perfect curve of red clothes, and said with a Yin smile.


    "What should I do now?" the black old man sighed with a bitter smile, looked at the dense sand soldiers around, and asked involuntarily.


    "Those dark areas can''t even touch my mind. In this way, aren''t we headless flies?" Liu Jian glanced and frowned.


    "Hey, you can''t see, I can see..." Liu Feng smiled proudly. As the owner of the space, everyone''s every move is under his control. It''s like playing games and opening cheating devices. It''s shameless, but now it''s a battle of life and death, and he''s not stupid enough to give up his advantages instead of using them.


    Looking at the middle road section, Liu Feng sneered: "those seven bastards are really conjoined babies, and they don''t want to separate."


    "They come from here?" black old man also stared at the middle road that didn''t know where it extended. He thought to explore, but he didn''t feel it.


    "Well, and it''s seven people together." Liu Feng touched his nose, pondered a little, and said with a dark smile: "let''s go, everyone. Now we can finally fight one-on-one with them. Don''t be afraid of injury. Anyway, there are hot springs to cure. Safety is absolute, so give them a thunderbolt before they can''t understand the function of hot springs!"


    Heilao and others looked at each other suspiciously and nodded immediately.


    "All the troops are on standby! Once the enemy appears, they will be dealt with by these turrets. You just need to guard against fish in the net!" Liu Feng looked around and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" although a little puzzled, the soldiers responded.


    "Let''s go, ordinary soldiers. They can''t participate in our war circle at all, so don''t let them make unnecessary sacrifices. These turrets are enough to deal with the strong law and block their troops." Liu Feng whispered.


    "HMM." Sha Yuemei looked at Liu Feng gratefully. She knew that Liu Feng was planning for her.


    "Mirror image, fusion!" a soft drink, the two mirror images integrated into the body, a pair of huge demon wings, puffed, extended from behind, and the black-and-white eyes turned into a pure darkness. The momentum of the LORD God enveloped Liu Feng again.


    "Tito ODIS, you may be the key to turning the war around in the coming war!" Liu Feng turned back and smiled at the curious fear demon king.


    "I''ll do my best. After all, I''m on your ship, both glory and loss!" Tito ODIS shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    With a slight smile, Liu Feng clenched the ancient sword in his hand and stared at the darkness in the distance. Between his chest, he raised a hot war spirit: "it''s because of this map that he came to the alien world. It''s also it when he goes back!"


    "Let''s go!" he shouted. Liu Feng''s wings vibrated fiercely, his body turned into dark lightning, and directly projected into the darkness.


    Heilao and others looked at each other, nodded slightly, and rushed out with a smile


    "Whether it is life or death, it depends on today''s war!"


    (the swordsman will be finished within next week. Thank you!)

 Chapter 699

    On the spacious road, a large number of troops are moving forward quietly.


    The seven figures stood in the air, looked at the dark area in the distance that still didn''t see the edge, looked at each other, and couldn''t help feeling very difficult


    The strange dark area blocked the detection of the main God''s idea. The spacious road extended all the way, and finally disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Vigilant eyes swept around the road. The main god of the space tightened his whole body to the extreme, and his thoughts covered the spread of sight inch by inch, so as to deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    On both sides of the road, there are continuous towering mountains. The top of the mountains is also shrouded in darkness. At a rough glance, the towering peaks are like demons waving their teeth and claws. Combined with the strange sound of wind whistling, there is a somewhat terrible atmosphere.


    Under the influence of this gloomy atmosphere, the troops moving forward on the road dare not make any noise. In the whole road, they can only hear the slight sound of the soles of their feet stepping on the ground


    He followed the army for a moment again. The main god of the space stopped slowly, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the troops who rushed into the darkness. His face was quite ugly. He said angrily, "how long is this damn road? Why haven''t you seen the end?"


    The goddess of life looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Frowning, the space Lord God uttered a low voice curse.


    "There''s something moving ahead!" in silence, the God of war suddenly changed his face and looked straight at the dark place, where the army was spreading riots and screams continued to come.


    "Go and have a look. Be careful. Don''t be attacked by Liu Feng." the space Lord''s face changed slightly, pondered a little, waved his hand decisively, and then his body rushed out.


    The goddess of life and others nodded slightly, stepped and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Through a dark area, the main god of space and others finally saw the source of the riot


    It was a huge blue turret. The top of the turret was surrounded by electric light. Every jet of electric light would leave a large number of charred bodies, while the swords of ordinary soldiers could only leave shallow traces on the turret.


    "I''m afraid the attack power of this thing will not be inferior to that of the strong law?" the space Lord was surprised to feel the intensity of the electric light energy emitted.


    "Whatever it is, destroy it quickly. It''s annoying..." the goddess of life waved impatiently. The sharp screams made her very upset. She frowned and urged.


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, the palm of the space Lord God slightly bent into a claw shape, then gently shook it against the giant tower and shouted, "broken!"


    "Bang!" with the falling of the cry, the space suddenly fluctuated. The empty space turned into a huge invisible palm, and then hit the turret hard.


    Where the invisible palm passed, the gravel was suddenly shot. Some unlucky soldiers were directly killed by the gravel on the spot.


    The eyes of the space god suddenly glanced to the left and right sides of the road. It was found that the surrounding towering mountains had become a vast lush forest at some time


    The forest is also covered with dark shadows. Therefore, the thoughts of the main god of space and others are still unable to detect the scene.


    Frowning and meditating for a moment, the main god of space gave up the idea of entering the dense forest. In that environment, they will fall into a very disadvantageous situation


    With a light wave of his hand, the main god of space cheered indifferently: "continue to move forward!"


    Listening to the command, the soldiers on the ground had to step again, step in the dark and move forward slowly


    "Bang!"


    Just as the voice of the LORD God of space just fell, changes suddenly rose!


    In the dark forest, the human shadow suddenly shoots out, and the seven terrible momentum directly locks in the main god of space in mid air.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" the laughter rang through the sky, causing a riot among the troops on the ground.


    At the moment when the voice sounded, the God of war and others also turned back to God in an instant. Their faces suddenly changed, and they immediately stormed away at the main god of the space that was about to be surrounded by seven people


    "Hey hey, the main god of space, leave your life!" when his wings vibrated, Liu Feng''s body almost turned into a dark light. The ancient sword in his hand penetrated the interval of the void and stabbed away at the heart of the main god of space like lightning.


    On the other side, Liu Jian and others also raised their hands to hit six fierce and unparalleled energy training, skillfully blocking the whole body of the main god of space, so that it has no place to retreat


    Although the sudden sneak attack made the space Lord''s face instantly gloomy, anyway, he was also an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, and his mind was far more than people can compare. Therefore, under the siege of seven strong men of the same level, the space Lord still kept calm, stared at the seven attacks closer and closer, and his slender hands danced with him.


    "The law of space: instant escape!" at the moment when Liu Feng''s sword tip was about to pierce his clothes, the body of the space Lord God suddenly disappeared


    The main god of space suddenly disappeared, and Liu Feng''s attack naturally failed.


    The wings vibrated, the toes were light in the void, and the strength was dissolved. With a sigh of regret, Liu Feng stopped his pursuit.


    The figure behind flashed, and Liu Jian, six people, slowly emerged


    Looking back, I saw regret and helplessness from each other''s eyes. Who made that guy so slippery


    More than a hundred meters away from Liu Feng and others, there was a wave in the space, and the main god of the space also showed a embarrassed figure out of thin air. At this time, his clothes had been cut, a little red and wet his chest. It seems that the sneak attack just made by Liu Feng did not have any effect.


    "You really belong to a rabbit. You slip fast." Liu Feng pulled a beautiful sword flower out of the ancient sword. Liu Feng put the sword on his shoulder and said sarcastically with a sneer.


    "Liu Feng, today I have to cut you with a knife!" for the rest of my life, the space Lord''s face was a little pale, took a heavy breath and said bitterly.


    Liu Feng sneered, glanced at the chaotic army below, immediately turned his eyes back to the seven main gods opposite, raised his chin, smiled faintly at Liu Jian and others: "everyone, prepare to fight hard. This is the last battle. If you win, you will go back to your hometown, if you lose, you will fall into a different place!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for tens of thousands of years." the black old man smiled, and dark dark water gushed out of the mouth of the snake stick in his hand.


    "They made me wait for thousands of years alone on the battlefield of God. Naturally, their blood must be used to compensate for this hatred." Xuannv Sen Leng said.


    Liu Jian spread his hand, looked at Liu Feng with a smile, and then said with a smile, "in that case... Let''s go!"


    Before the words fell, the seven people burst out fiercely, the momentum of terror broke out at the same time, and the solid space made a strange sound under heavy pressure


    "Fight, if you don''t want to fall, take out all your cards! Now keep your hands, you can only ruin your life!" looking at the fierce Liu Feng seven people, the main god of space looked dignified and drank fiercely. His gray hair turned into silver hair with metallic color at the moment


    The seven main gods are possessed by the body. The vast energy forms solid armor on the body surface. When the toes step in the void, the body shape rushes violently


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" on the void, energy storms continue to sweep out, waves of terrible energy pressure, so that the soldiers on the ground began to panic and flee


    The wings vibrated and avoided the interception of the Titan Lord God. Liu Feng locked the goddess of life in his attack range


    The sharp sword Gang raised slightly and pointed at the cold goddess of life.


    "Liu Feng, I should have crushed you with one finger when I was in the city of life!" the long gun with strong life breath unloads a sharp sword gang. The old virgin face of the goddess of life is now covered with ferocity.


    "Old bitch, your cheap life, today I''ll take it for you on behalf of TICO, the God of the sky!" in the dark pupil without any white eyes, it was freezing to the bone, and Liu Feng''s cold whisper was full of strong killing intention.


    The wings vibrated and the body rushed.


    A sword and a gun crisscrossed in the air, and a violent energy storm suddenly swept out. They each gave a dull hum, took two steps back, and immediately fought with a cold face.


    In mid air, seven battle circles began the final battle!


    In a dark forest, Tito ODIS has a green light in his mouth, ready to shoot out at the goddess of life who is fighting with Liu Feng


    The fierce battle is perfectly staged in the shocking eyes of countless soldiers!


    (I recommend a new book by the eunuch king, Chen Ergou''s evil life and beacon fire. Although this guy''s character has been negative, the book is really beautiful. I hope he can really grow JJ.)

 Chapter 700

    His face sank like water and his wings vibrated gently. Liu Feng''s body shape was slightly on one side, mixed with the green overlapping gun shadow of Sen cold energy. He stabbed out dangerously close to his chest, and finally left a fist sized black hole in the void space


    Dodged the attack of the goddess of life, the ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand suddenly rose, and the tricky stabbed at the key point of his chest.


    On the way to the sword, cold drink followed: "eight times attack!"


    "Whew!" with the falling of the cry, the body of the ancient sword suddenly trembled, and the clear sound of the sword rang out in a low voice. Immediately, a huge silver sword gang of hundreds of feet was shot from the tip of the sword


    The sword Gang shoots out violently, as if it divides the sky into two. The momentum is terrible.


    Facing the silver sword Gang across the sky, even with the arrogance of the goddess of life, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. His palm hit the handle of the gun quickly, and his body retreated quickly. When he retreated, his hands formed dazzling knots.


    "Law of life: guard of life!" with a soft drink, vibrant and rich cyan energy surged out of the goddess of life. In a moment, a perfect light curtain defense was formed around her.


    "Break it for me!" his face was ferocious. Liu Feng shouted loudly, and Baizhang sword Gang bombarded the thick light curtain with his master''s full killing.


    "Boom!" there was a violent explosion in the sky. After a little silence, one silver and one green began to entangle endlessly in mid air


    Sword Gang is entangled by soft life energy, and every time sword Gang goes deep, it will make sword Gang dark. However, when sword Gang is dark, the goddess of life in the light curtain, above her forehead, also begins to emerge with a little cold sweat


    "Broken!" in the dark pupil without any white eyes, the cold light swept away. Liu Feng cut down his arms fiercely, and the aura in his body poured out crazily along his arms. In the Dantian, the mysterious star array began to run overload!


    "Click!" a slight abnormal sound made a small crack in the light curtain. After a long time, the crack expanded rapidly. Finally, in the frightened eyes of the goddess of life, it burst into fragments all over the sky.


    "Old bitch, go to hell!" the corners of his mouth raised a ferocious laugh. The ancient sword in Liu Feng''s hand, like lightning, fiercely cleaved on the shoulder of the goddess of life


    "Hiss..." with the sound of the broken skirt, a terrible scar with deep visible bones extended from the shoulder of the goddess of life to the lower abdomen


    "Ah!" a shrill cry came out of the mouth of the goddess of life. Under the infection of severe pain, her cheeks were crazy. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the sharp blade. Her body was in a flash. It was stuck in Liu Feng''s arms. Her arms and elbows were mixed with sharp energy, which was heavily printed on Liu Feng''s chest who wanted to withdraw.


    "Poof..." when he was hit hard on his chest, Liu Feng directly took a mouthful of blood and looked at the crazy goddess of life on his cheek. Liu Feng''s mouth cracked, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and his right arm suddenly stretched out. He grabbed the scar on the goddess of life''s shoulder, and his slender fingers were firmly buckled into her flesh and blood.


    On the shoulder, the sharp pain constantly eroded the heart, and the body of the goddess of life trembled in this sharp pain


    The teeth bite the lips tightly, and a trace of blood flows down from the lips, rendering the beautiful face of the goddess of life very scary and ferocious.


    "Bang, bang!" was locked by Liu Feng. The goddess of life was also a cruel person. She endured the sharp pain on her shoulder. Between her elbows, she kept hitting Liu Feng hard on her chest, and there was a sound like thunder.


    The battle between the Lord and God was so cruel and violent. Their ruthlessness made Tito ODIS, who was hidden in the dense forest, feel cold


    With another mouthful of blood, Liu Feng finally released the goddess of life whose arm had been basically cut off by herself. However, when she retreated, she hit her cheek with an indifferent fist, and suddenly blood splashed everywhere


    Of course, when Liu Feng gave the goddess of life a disfigured fist, the cruel goddess of life did not forget to give him a broken child and grandchildren''s Yin leg


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, Liu Feng squatted down slightly and took the vicious foot of the goddess of life with his stomach


    They each spit out a mouthful of blood, and their body rolled more than ten meters in the air, and then stopped


    He climbed up slowly. Liu Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The black robe had been wet with blood. The robe on his chest was also shocked into a piece of powder, revealing his strong chest


    "Cough..." he bent down violently and coughed a few times, and blood overflowed from his throat.


    "These ten thousand year old virgins have been fighting, and they are even more vicious than me. It''s really hard to judge by appearance." he raised his head and looked at the goddess of life in the distance who revealed some spring light because of the broken clothes. Liu Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    At this time, the goddess of life was also staring at Liu Feng in the distance. The rupture of her clothes did not make her have any shy expression. She glanced coldly at the ferocious scar on her chest, which was almost drawn from a mass of fullness, flicked her fingers, and a few drops of green liquid fell on the wound


    With the moisture of green liquid, the terrible scars are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Let the source of life mend the body, the goddess of life looked at Liu Feng bitterly: "I don''t believe that your transformation will have no time limit! As long as you change back to the law, I must suck out all the life energy in your body bit by bit! Let you personally feel the pain of the passage of life!"


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the goddess of life who was constantly recovering from the injury. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly swept several other battle circles.


    Perhaps it was the hot spring effect that Liu Feng said earlier that gave him a reassuring medicine. The battle of Liu Jian and others was no less miserable than here. There were even two or three fierce hand to hand battles.


    "Although Liu Jian is much better than the God of war, it is difficult to win in a short time, and so are several others. In this battle, we can only see who is the first to make a move..." the thought flashed rapidly in his mind. Liu Feng''s face was also a little dignified. With his palm behind his back, he quietly made a gesture to the dense forest.


    The goddess of life looked coldly at Liu Feng whose breath slowly calmed in the distance, but the long gun in her hand was held more tightly


    "This fool, why don''t you stop me from recovering from the injury? Doesn''t he know that what he lacks most is time?" looking at the strange appearance of Liu Feng standing still, the goddess of life suddenly raised a sense of doubt and vigilance.


    "Sleep!" in the dark forest, the low soft drink suddenly sounded, and the dim green light suddenly burst out at the goddess of life in the air.


    At the moment when green light Biao shot out of the dense forest, Liu Feng''s wings vibrated behind her, and his body was like a touch of lightning. He appeared on the left side of the goddess of life like a ghost. He slashed out the ancient sword in his hand, completely blocking her retreat


    Liu Feng''s reaction was rapid, but the goddess of life was not slow. She glanced at the green light from the corner of her eyes, and her heart couldn''t help feeling uneasy


    With the green awn getting closer and closer, the feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger


    "What is this thing?" a thought flashed in my heart. The palm of the goddess of life stretched out fiercely, but she stubbornly blocked Liu Feng''s attack, and then retreated wildly


    "Whew..." the green light flew out flat against the body of the goddess of life, and finally dissipated slowly


    "Grass!" seeing that Tito ODIS''s attack failed, Liu Feng couldn''t help but scold. The ancient sword in his hand turned fiercely, and raw cut a large mass of flesh and blood from the palm of the goddess of life.


    The left foot was in the void, the right foot kicked out, and the toe kicked heavily on the wound of the goddess of life that had not been completely healed


    "Puff." a mouthful of blood gushed out again, and the cracked wound on her shoulder made the face of the goddess of life pale.


    Two heavy blows were sent out, but the goddess of life was like a cockroach and resisted tenaciously


    Looking at the swinging goddess of life, Liu Feng bit his teeth and just wanted to go crazy and continue to attack. His face suddenly changed. He was frightened to find that the time of transformation seemed to be coming


    "Tito ODIS, use Hellfire!" Liu Feng turned his head and shouted in the dense forest.


    In the dense forest, Tito ODIS also found the fuzzy wings behind Liu Feng. His face changed slightly. He listened to his voice, pondered a little, and immediately nodded fiercely.


    His hands made dazzling knots in front of him like lightning. A moment later, Tito ODIS''s body was soft as if he had lost his strength, and his face was pale. Although his whole body had been exhausted by suction, he still roared hoarsely: "call: Hellfire in the name of the king of fear!"


    The roar fell, and the dark sky suddenly turned a lot red. Far away from the sky, a meteorite wrapped in a green flame fell from the sky, and finally crashed in a dense forest


    The air wave caused by the falling meteorite directly shattered the nearby soldiers


    "Bang, bang!" a huge noise sounded from the falling point, and a huge shadow with a height of more than ten feet slowly climbed out of the huge pit, and then stepped on the steps of earth shaking and mountains shaking, which appeared in the eyes of everyone present


    (recommended new horizontal book: destiny sky plate book No.: 1183262)


    Yang Tianwen accidentally got a sealed compass. Whenever he unties a seal of the compass, he can get a wish. This strange compass gives Yang Tianwen a special capital, and also brings Yang Tianwen from the ordinary world to a higher level of existence! A world full of fantasy, describing the birth of a legend.


    Fate compass, the owner can control the fate and the future at will!


    £©

 Chapter 701

    Looking at the Big Mac slowly coming out of the smoke, the whole battlefield suddenly calmed down


    A huge body of more than ten feet, swirling with a green flame, with a sharp whistling sound, came from the flame. The listener was dizzy for a moment


    The Big Mac is covered with black and blue boulders. On his face, you can only see two groups of flashing green flames. However, although he is wrapped in flames, everyone present has a feeling that the body under the flame must be cool


    The Big Mac stepped into the battle circle, his fists suddenly pounded on his chest, and a sound like thunder spread all over the battlefield


    In the dense forest, Tito ODIS looked up at the Hellfire he had summoned, and his face was full of joy.


    Stepping in the air, Liu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. His mind swept over the Hellfire quickly and nodded slightly. It''s not bad. Although this big thing can''t win the goddess of life, it''s not too difficult to defeat the goddess of life with his help


    "Kill her!" a command full of killing and cutting was passed into the heart of Hellfire.


    "Roar!" a loud roar from the sky. After receiving the order, the Hellfire took a huge step, like a super tank, and fiercely rushed away at the goddess of life in the void. The huge body seemed to want to crush the space, break the wind, sharp and harsh


    Looking at the action of Hellfire, the faces of the main gods of space changed greatly. After detection, they also knew how strong the Big Mac was. Originally, the goddess of life had fought hard against Liu Feng. If you add the sudden Hellfire, they would surely lose! If the goddess of life is defeated, they can''t last long!


    Remembering the terrible consequences, the faces of the main gods of space were instantly gloomy. They wanted to come forward to help, but they were dragged by their opponents. At present, they had to helplessly watch the goddess of life fall into the siege of Liu Feng and Hellfire


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the huge fist from the broken air, the goddess of life looked a little ugly, the long gun in her hand vibrated, and the overwhelming blue light burst out


    "Bang!" the explosion, green and green, burst in the void, turned into gorgeous fireworks and dissipated slowly.


    "Roar!" the huge body staggered back two steps, and the earth trembled timidly at the giant feet.


    Two fists hit each other, Hellfire roared up to the sky, and the roar turned into a circle of sound waves, which spread like ripples, and lifted the trees on the ground... Two huge fists danced in front of them into a green shadow, and smashed at the goddess of life again


    "Damn it!" the spear stabbed heavily on Hellfire''s arm, and cracks sprang out along the gun marks. When the goddess of life was about to remove Hellfire''s arm, the fierce sword Gang fell from the sky, forcing her body to retreat quickly


    Stepping in the air, Liu Feng glanced at the somewhat embarrassed goddess of life, smiled, his wings vibrated, and disappeared out of thin air


    "Bang!" when Liu Feng disappeared, Hellfire also took a huge step again and made a violent attack on the goddess of life.


    Looking at the hell fire pressing step by step, the goddess of life bit her teeth. Although the hell fire in front of her was strong, it was not in her eyes. As long as she was given a little time to solve it, it was not difficult, but what she feared most was Liu Feng hidden in the dark


    "This bastard." while dealing with the fierce attack of Hellfire, while paying attention to the movement of the whole body, the goddess of life bited her teeth and scolded.


    In mid air, the huge flame giant, waving huge fists, constantly chasing the tiny figure. Every time the soles of his feet step down, the earth will tremble


    ¡­¡­


    The huge flame fist rubbed against the face door. The empty space seemed to have some burning smell at the moment.


    His face was cold, and the long gun in his hand suddenly expanded a few circles, and then mixed with the power of vibrant laws, he stabbed it into the Hellfire chest. The handle of the gun shook slightly, and the spider web crack immediately spread out of the Hellfire chest.


    "Where did you come from, go back!" when she caught the opportunity, the goddess of life no longer hesitated, gave a cold drink, and spit out her strong Qi with a long gun in her hand.


    "Bang!" a green rainbow came out from the vest behind the hellfire. The power of blue law left a deep hole of half a meter in diameter in its chest. Looking from the deep hole, you can still see the cold face of the goddess of life


    "Roar!" after being fatally attacked, Hellfire raised its hair and roared, and the green flame shrouded all over soared into the air. The overwhelming flame condensed into essence over the head, and finally rushed away like a wildfire to the goddess of life.


    Facing the death blow of Hellfire, the face of the goddess of life also changed. When her body retreated rapidly, the power of law threw it out crazily, which stopped the attack of fire a little


    Looking at the flame that stays in the void, like a large green cloud, and then glancing at the Hellfire that turns into a lot of rubble, the spirit of the goddess of life was slightly relieved when it remained tight


    "Damn Liu Feng, your helper is over!" the corner of her mouth provoked a gloomy smile. The goddess of life looked around and sneered, "let me kill this strange thing without hindrance. It''s your stupidest decision!"


    "Ah!"


    When the goddess of life was ready to calm down and search for Liu Feng''s trace, the sea emperor fighting with red clothes in the distance roared out sadly


    The roar was full of pain and fear, which made everyone who fought in the void move their eyes


    In the void, the little red face was indifferent, and a pair of small hands tightly grasped the huge trident of the sea emperor. Even if the sharp fork blade cut the palm of her hand, she firmly grasped it


    As an opponent in red, Poseidon, the sea emperor, was shocked at the moment, slowly lowered his head and looked at the sharp sword tip from his chest


    "Oh, I''m sorry. If you want to blame your partner..." behind him, a faint smile mixed with forest cold was blown into his ears by the breeze.


    Blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Poseidon, the sea emperor, turned his head hard, but saw a white face harmless to humans and animals. At this time, this face was showing a gentle smile to himself


    "Liu Feng..." the voice was hoarse in the blood.


    The long sword showed a sword tip on the chest of the sea emperor, but the sea emperor seemed to be trying his best to force the sword tip out of his body. However, there was a long sword held by Liu Feng himself. Although it was slow, it went deep into his heart bit by bit


    The power in his hand was getting stronger and stronger. Liu Feng smiled faintly, turned his head and smiled at the dull goddess of life in the distance: "you seem to have been fooled..."


    "Damn it, Aphrodite, what are you doing?" the space God roared angrily, looking at the sea emperor who was seriously injured by red clothes and Liu Feng.


    "I..." the goddess of life was at a loss. How could she think that Liu Feng raided the sea emperor while she was delayed by Hellfire


    At this time, the sea emperor''s consciousness was completely dimmed in Liu Feng''s cold drink. At the same time, his body gradually softened


    Poseidon, fall!


    Some stared at the sea emperor''s rapidly lifeless body. The eyes of the main god of space flickered for a while. In a moment, they suddenly turned around fiercely. Unexpectedly, regardless of the Liu sword behind them, they forcibly swept away at Liu Feng


    At the moment when the space Lord turned around, the long sword in Liu Jian''s hand took up the Senran sword Qi and fiercely split on his shoulder


    "Hiss..." the sword fell, the hand broke, and the blood spilled!


    Expose the hollow back to Liu Jian at the cost of breaking his arm


    Gritting his teeth to stop the pain, the body shape of the main god in the space flashed directly between Liu Feng and red clothes, grabbed the dead sea emperor with his right palm, and then retreated quickly


    At the sight of a flower, the sea emperor''s body has fallen into the hand of the main god of space. The little face in red is slightly cold. The Qianqian jade hand is printed like lightning, and it is tricky to hit on the back of the main god of space


    "Puff." a mouthful of blood gushed out, but the main god of space soared for a distance with the help of this power


    "This guy, have you been beaten into an idiot?" Liu Feng couldn''t help looking at the main god of space who was trying to break his arm and take away Haihuang''s body as a result of serious injury.


    "Retreat!" the master of space hissed as he grabbed the sea emperor with one hand.


    "Shit, Hao balfei, what are you doing?" looking at the main god of space who suddenly retreated, the God of light changed their faces. Under the gaffe, they were directly rude.


    "Retreat if you don''t want to die!" the crazy retreating body didn''t stop at all, and the space Lord God shouted coldly.


    "You bastard!" looking at the main god of space who didn''t turn back, the God of light was furious. He waved a fierce hot holy light on his palms, resisted the overwhelming mysterious water, and then turned and plundered wildly


    "Hey, want to go?" watching the retreat of the God of light, the black old man turned into a basaltic body gave a deafening sneer, and the huge snake head shot out fiercely, like a black lightning, biting the God of light''s right hand


    The dark water with extremely strong corrosive effect spewed out from the snake''s teeth. In a moment, the palm of the God of light turned into a piece of white bone


    "Damn it!" the sharp pain on the palm made the light God scold angrily. With a grip on the left palm, a light blade emerged out of thin air, and then cut it off


    The palm broke from the wrist and broke away from the bound God of light. He turned back and ran away again: "shit, Hao balfei, if you don''t give me a statement today, I must kill you!"


    In other battle circles, when receiving the roar of the main god of space, although the God of war was also angry, they were much luckier than the God of light. They all broke away from their opponents, and then turned and ran wildly


    Looking at the shadows that quickly disappeared in the dark, Liu Feng was a little stunned. After a moment, he quickly returned to his mind. His back wings vibrated slightly, and finally dissipated out of thin air. In his eyes, he also returned to normal


    Shook his dizzy head and felt the empty aura in his body. Liu Feng glanced at several people in red and found that their faces were also pale because of the previous war


    "Go, hurry back to heal! After the injury is healed, Lima will pursue!" with a decisive wave, Liu Feng''s body is also plundering back. Behind him, several people in red nodded in agreement and followed up


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hot spring of the base, mysterious energy quickly repaired the injured body for everyone


    "Is everything all right, maple?" red clothes leaned lazily in Liu Feng''s arms and asked with concern.


    Feeling the aura of rapid recovery in his body, Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed his forehead, and said, "it''s all right..."


    "Boy, it''s cruel enough to cheat the goddess of life and cut off the sea emperor..." old black smiled at Liu Feng with a pale face. He was hurt by the previous war with the God of light.


    Hei hei smiled and frowned immediately. Liu Feng sighed: "my integration time has come, but fortunately, they have also lost a strong master God, and the master God of space and the God of light have also been seriously injured enough to affect the combat effectiveness. Therefore, we should be in the upper hand."


    "Hao balfei, that guy just..." Liu Jian frowned and said in some confusion, "what''s that guy doing fighting for a corpse? Does he want to absorb the power of the LORD God of the sea emperor? But it''s undoubtedly the stupidest move to choose to absorb the power of the LORD God at this time. With that guy''s city, he doesn''t seem to be a person who can do such a stupid thing..."


    Smelling the speech, Liu Feng''s face was also slightly dignified. The abnormality was a demon. The guy was seriously injured and robbed a body that was temporarily useless. What are you doing?


    Looked up and looked at each other. They couldn''t help shaking their heads in doubt


    "What on earth does this guy want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hao balfei, if you don''t tell me why you want to run away suddenly today, I''ll abandon you on the spot!" the God of light said in a ferocious rage under the ghostly giant building.


    "Don''t run? What if you don''t run? Liu Feng and red clothes will free up their hands immediately. At that time, we all have to fall!" the main god of space tightly grasped the body of Haihuang and said coldly.


    "Bastard, can you solve the problem if you run away? Just wait for them to cultivate for a while, and the more violent attack will come again! Where will you run then?" looking at his bare wrist, the light God''s heart is filled with anger.


    "Hao balfei, you really should give us an account of this. Previously, we reported that if you slow down, you''ll have to be surrounded and killed by the Liu sword that vacated your hand!" the God of war said coldly, glanced at the sea emperor''s body in the hands of the main god of space, frowned and said: "moreover, what are you doing to rob Poseidon''s body? Don''t tell me anything like affection. You hao balfei don''t have those things yet!"


    "We have lost this battle..." the space Lord God said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, the God of war and others were angry


    "So, I must make other ideas..." the next words of the space Lord God calmed the six Ares. After a long time, a pair of eyes turned to the body of the sea emperor, frowned and asked, "did you make an idea on Poseidon''s body?"


    "It should be said that it is the full power of the main god in his body!" the main god of space raised a dark smile at the corners of his mouth, and his tongue involuntarily added his lips.


    "Do you want to absorb the power of Poseidon''s Lord God?" the God of war stared and shouted angrily: "don''t say we won''t allow you to do so, but what can you do even if you absorb it now? It will take more than a hundred years to fully refine the energy of a Lord God. Do we have this time now?"


    "I have the secret method taught by the last space God..." the space God''s lips moved and his voice was gloomy: "Therefore, I can forcibly absorb the energy of a Lord God in a short time. However, I need a fresh corpse of the LORD God who has died for no more than half an hour. Moreover, after forcibly absorbing, my mind... Will fall into madness. Maybe... It will take decades or even hundreds of years to recover."


    His eyes narrowed, the God of war suddenly became silent, looked at each other with the God of light, and immediately said faintly: "after absorbing the sea emperor, you may enter the level of surpassing the LORD God, but we are afraid that when you clean up Liu Feng and others, we will take it along and solve us..."


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes flashed across the cold awn. The main god of the space said coldly: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. There''s not much time. You can choose for yourself. Believe me or die in the hands of Liu Feng?"


    The God of war was silent. After a long time, he had to bite his teeth: "OK, I believe you once, but if you dare to fight us in the future, don''t blame us for working together against you!"


    "Go out and stop them and buy me some time..." he waved indifferently. The main god of space suddenly bit on the sea emperor''s neck. His face was ferocious and his hoarse voice came out of the blocked throat: "the law of space: the bite of pseudo black holes!"


    With the roar of hoarse voice, the mouth of the space Lord God became bigger and bigger. After a long time, it turned out that two or three people swallowed the sea emperor''s body


    "Goo..." looking at the terrible space God, the God of light swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the same time, then trembled and rushed out


    "Shit, it''s the bite of a pseudo black hole. This guy has learned such a disgusting secret skill. It''s really... Abnormal." in the dark, there was a trembling curse from the God of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "This breath is the main god of space... It''s terrible!" Liu jianmeng opened his eyes beside the hot spring and shouted.


    "He ate the sea emperor..." Liu Feng took a deep breath and was shocked.


    As the owner of the space, Liu Feng naturally saw the scene that the main god of the space swallowed the sea emperor, and suddenly felt some stomach acid churning


    "According to the intensity of this breath, in a short time, the main god of space may reach the point of surpassing the main God. At that time, even if we go together, I''m afraid we can''t be his opponent..." the black old man said in a deep voice.


    "How to do?" Xiao Jin licked her lips and asked.


    Everyone was silent. No one thought that the space Lord God still had such a hand


    "If the main god of space surpasses the main God, I''m afraid that only Xiaofeng''s blade storm can resist it. However, if you want to kill it, I''m afraid it''s much worse than the blade storm in the law realm..." the black old man pondered for a long time and immediately looked at Liu Feng: "Unless Xiao Feng can really enter the master God level! With the blade storm in the complete master God state, it may be possible to defeat the space master God!"


    "... how can the LORD God enter so well?" Liu Feng touched his nose with a bitter smile.


    "Didn''t the little girl around you keep that thing for you? When will she stay if she doesn''t take it at this time?" the Xuannv glanced lazily at her red clothes and joked.


    The red dress was slightly stunned, and soon her little face was burning like a cloud


    "Cough... The God of light and others, leave it to us to deal with. You... Get down to business." old black coughed, stood up and walked outside


    Liu Jian and others jokingly glanced at the red clothes with a red face and Liu Feng with a stunned face. They also got up and followed up


    At the end, Sha Yuemei looked at the two people behind her, and turned away with some inexplicable sadness


    "Depend..." he scolded in a low voice. Liu Feng touched his nose and immediately hugged the girl next to him. The wind rushed into the woods behind


    "Well... It''s time to get down to business."


    "Be light..." the girl''s shy and delicate voice hovered in the dense forest


    (brothers, Tudou''s new book has opened. Please move and support it. The name of the new book is ¡ï breaking through the sky ¡ï and it is still an alien book. If you think you believe in Tudou, please go to the starting point and enter tiansilkworm Tudou to search it. Thank you. The new book urgently needs collection and recommendation tickets, so please give more support. Tudou bows and thanks.)

 Chapter 702

    "Boom!"


    Above the void, there is a continuous explosion like angry thunder. The huge space is empty. It suddenly appears between the human shadow and the shadow. It is repaired quickly and completely. This cycle lasts for a moment


    "Whew! Whew!" countless fierce swords cut through the sky, interwoven into a snare in the sky, and shot at the God of war


    Looking at the blue sword Qi net with a dignified face, the God of war dare not underestimate it. Although he is known as the most powerful man in the LORD God, he is still inferior to the Dragon God Liu sword that overturned the ancient continent


    The golden giant halberd waved in front of him, and immediately left several dark space traces. He clenched the giant halberd with both hands, and the God of war was a little silent. When the sword net was about to be wrapped, he suddenly shouted: "the law of War: the idea of war!"


    "Boom!" the golden light column suddenly surged out of the God of war, and the terrible idea of war turned into reality at this moment.


    A moment later, the golden light condensed into an Optimus light column and hit the cyan sword net hard


    "Sword Jue: Sword twist!" Liu Jian shouted quietly, looking coldly at the resistance of the God of war. Liu Jian quickly printed in front of him with one hand.


    With the sound of Liu Jian falling, the sword net that was about to be dispersed by the war spirit light column fiercely covered, and the dense sword Qi emerged from the sword net and turned into green sharp swords, which were densely covered in the sword net


    "Strangle!" with the palm of his hand, the overwhelming blue sword net suddenly shrinks madly. Finally, it firmly wraps the war spirit light column shot from the God of war. After a moment of silence, it rotates at high speed


    "Ka..." in the air, because of the twisting of the blue sword net, there was a huge space hole more than ten feet long. From a distance, it was like a sudden black hole, frightening.


    "Broken!" his hands closed fiercely, and the golden war spirit light burst


    "Hum..." the light column was broken, the God of war turned white, and his body retreated suddenly. He snorted stiffly, and a trace of blood slowly overflowed from the corner of his mouth


    "This guy... Is getting stronger and stronger..." when he hurriedly retreated, the God of war felt a touch of panic. Now there is no helper to fight Liu Jian with him. I''m afraid he won''t support Liu Jian for long


    "Haven''t you finished that bastard Hao balfei?" his fists were clenched angrily, and the God of war couldn''t help glancing at several other battle circles


    The God of light who broke his palm was fighting with Xuannv at this time, but looking at his present appearance, it was obvious that he could only protect himself. It was impossible to help him.


    The Titan Lord God with the most powerful physical power was dragged to death by heixuan. Hades, the king of the underworld, was also driven by Xiao Jin, who turned into the dragon. The goddess of life and Sha Yuemei met their enemies and were particularly jealous. Looking at their crazy appearance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to tell the outcome in a short time


    "Damn it, why did I put Liu Jian on it..." the God of war sighed bitterly, so he had to hold the golden halberd in his hand again and bite his teeth to stop Liu Jian''s crazy attack


    Coldly looking at the God of war who came again, Liu Jian spilled a touch of Senran at the corners of his mouth. His hands were in front of him and quickly sealed: "sword decision: return to the yuan!"


    Mixed with the sound of killing and cutting, the cold sound resounded through this scarred space


    "Ding..." the space was a little silent. A moment later, a crisp sword chant suddenly came from Liu Jian''s body


    The sound of sword chanting became louder and louder. Only for a long time, the whole sky sounded the sharp and crisp sound of sword chanting


    "Hiss! Hiss!" Blue Sword Qi shot out of Liu Shen''s body and almost filled half the sky


    His face was indifferent, the knot in his hand changed quietly, and the sword Qi all over the sky merged rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he gathered into a blue giant sword over his head


    The blue giant sword stands across the sky. The sharp sword meaning contained in it is that even the void space has a ripple like shock


    "Go!" the sleeve robe waved lightly, the blue giant sword suspended in the sky shot out fiercely, and the target pointed to Ares, the God of war with a pale face


    "God of war rule: halberd!" retreated two steps under the power brought by the giant sword. The God of war looked dignified and pale, and the huge golden halberd in his hand increased by more than ten circles


    The right hand caught the end of the golden halberd, and the God of war issued a low roar in his throat. The golden energy rendered the golden halberd extremely dazzling


    "Hiss!" the golden halberd left his hand, like a golden rainbow, cutting through the endless void


    Green awn and golden light collided with each other after flickering slightly!


    "Boom!" the deafening explosion shook the whole space


    "Is it blocked?" he gasped heavily. The God of war opened his eyes and looked at the energy explosion. His palm was full of wet sweat


    Above the void, green and gold are intertwined with each other. The dazzling light makes people dare not look directly


    Staring closely at the energy entanglement, Ares''s pupils shrink fiercely. At the same time, the soles of his feet step on the void and his body retreats violently


    "Whew!" a green light suddenly burst out of the energy entanglement, like a flash of rainbow, and automatically pursued the God of war


    Looking at the blue sword rainbow in front of him in the blink of an eye, the God of war bit his teeth, waved his arms, and the strong force of law in his body poured out, and finally formed an incomparably thick golden light curtain in front of him


    "Boom!" the blue sword rainbow smashed on the light curtain, and immediately brought a burst of energy ripples


    "Broken!" looking at blocking this fatal blow, the God of war still had no time to relax. The cold sound of Liu Jian''s cheering sounded.


    "Bang..." the sound of drinking fell, and the solid golden light curtain crashed into golden light spots all over the sky, floating and falling, just like a golden drizzle


    "Pooh..." the light curtain was broken, and the fierce sword Qi hit the God of war''s chest without hindrance. Suddenly, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out


    The figure staggered back a few steps, the God of war''s face was depressed, and the dazzling blood on the corner of his mouth announced the defeat of the God of war who dominated by combat power


    The golden light on the body was extremely dim, and the golden pupils of the God of war finally appeared a touch of panic


    "Ares, it''s over..." a figure in a green shirt stepped into the air, with a blue giant sword in his hand and a sharp wind breaking sound, slashed down at the God of war''s head


    Looking at the blue sword Gang growing in the pupils of his eyes, the fear on the God of war''s face is getting stronger and stronger. He wants to avoid, but it is difficult to move


    The blue giant sword is getting closer and closer to the God of war''s neck. The cold sword Qi covered on the sword seems to make the God of war''s skin cold


    Looking at the God of war close at hand, Liu Jian could clearly see the fear and despair of death on Zhan''s face. He brushed his mouth indifferently, but the speed of starting his hand suddenly accelerated a lot


    "Ding!" however, at the moment when the blade reached the neck of God of war, a silent sound solidified in space suddenly appeared in the murderous air


    His indifferent face changed slightly. Liu Jian''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his aura rushed into the sword madly, trying to force the blade to take a step forward


    "Hao balfei, did you succeed?" looking at the senleng blade stopped at the neck, the despair on the God of war''s face turned into ecstasy.


    In the empty space in front of the God of war, a human figure in silver robe with hair scattered suddenly dissolves out. Under the scattered hair, a pair of bloody pupils are somewhat crazy and ferocious


    "Die!" the hoarse voice came out from the mouth of the figure in the silver robe, and with his voice falling, the space in front of him burst, and a fragment that was so dark that it could even absorb people''s light emerged slowly, and finally shot fiercely at Liu Jian


    When the silver robed figure just appeared, Liu Jian''s vigilance was to rise to the peak. When he saw him attack, his sleeve robe vibrated, instantly differentiated into countless sharp sword Qi, and intercepted the strange dark space debris


    "Hiss, hiss..." the attack power of space debris was beyond Liu Jian''s expectation. Facing the obstruction of hundreds of sword Qi, the debris almost shot all the way with a terrible attitude of destroying the withered and decadent


    "Liu Jian, be careful, don''t block hard!"


    Just as Liu Jian was about to concentrate on the attack, the black old man in the distance suddenly shouted out. He saw his giant swing in the void and a swirling water flow gathered by the mysterious water appeared in front of Liu Jian


    Listening to the old black''s cry, Liu Jian didn''t dare to neglect. He gave up his plan of hard connection and hurried back


    Space debris burst into the dark water vortex. After a moment, it broke free smoothly. However, when it came out again, it had been reversed by the vortex


    The space debris turned in another direction turned into a black awn and shot into the body of the goddess of life who was fighting with the charm of the sand moon on the other side


    "Pooh..." black mang burst out of the goddess of life''s blood through her body. Her pale face made her look terrible.


    Hit by a sudden sneak attack, the goddess of life frantically blocked the attack of Sha Yuemei, turned her head and growled bitterly: "Hao balfei, you bastard, what are you doing?"


    Listening to the roar of the goddess of life, the silver robed figure in the void suddenly turned his head, and the ferocious pupils under his hair were filled with cruelty and indifference.


    With a step forward, the main god of space appeared directly beside the goddess of life


    The goddess of life breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the main god of space coming. She scolded coldly: "succeeded? My injury is not light. Next, it depends on you. You bastard, why don''t you control your attack? Forget it, I''ll go back to treatment first..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the goddess of life opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were full of shock... She slowly lowered her head and looked at the blood palm inserted from the heart. She was silent for a moment. It was difficult. She slowly turned her head, looked at the main god of the space behind her hair, and hissed, "how dare you give me a hand?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell the truth just now. In fact, this secret skill requires the bodies of two main gods..." the main god of space cracked a ferocious smile and smiled at the goddess of life Sen Han.


    "You... In the name of the seventh generation of God of life, I, Aphrodite! Curse you, Hao balfei... Become a slave controlled by others forever!" staring at the main god of space, the voice of the goddess of life, full of amazing resentment


    Indifferently smiled, the palm of the space Lord God shook fiercely, and the heart in the palm burst


    Goddess of life, Aphrodite, fall!


    Looking at the lifeless goddess of life, the main god of space slowly looked over his head, his mouth became bigger and bigger, and the last bite swallowed the goddess of life


    "What a coveted power..." he belched, and the space Lord spread his hands intoxicated. At the same time, a terrible momentum that made everyone''s face turn crazy slowly emanated from his body


    "Let me eat you all?"


    Licked his lips, the space Lord God smiled at the numb Liu Jian and others.


    Liu Jian took a deep breath, raised his long sword slightly and pointed at the main god of space: "I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal that even your companions can eat..."


    "Ha ha, the Dragon God Liu Jian..." smiled low. The space Lord twisted his head, cracked his mouth, and revealed his bloody white teeth: "you immortal cockroach, after this time, I will divide your soul into countless pieces to see how you can revive!"


    "Solidification!" the master of space smiled with a slight grip on his right palm.


    The pupil of his eye suddenly shrunk. At this moment, Liu Jian was shocked to find that he was not only solidified, but also the spirit running in the whole body. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly stood still


    "Ha ha, do you know the current gap between us?" looking at the horror in Liu Jian''s eyes, the space Lord smiled and held it with his right hand, and a sawtooth short sword fused by space debris emerged


    Slowly stepping on the pace, the main god of space slowly came to him under the gaze of Liu Jian, lazily waved the short sword in his hand, grinned and smiled: "everything is over. Before ten thousand years, we are the winner, after ten thousand years, we are still the winner!"


    "Go to hell!" the short sword in his hand suddenly turned, and Sen Leng''s blade cut down at Liu Jian''s neck


    Looking at the Liu Jian who had no fighting power in the hands of the main god of space, the black old people dragged by their opponents in the distance changed their faces wildly, and the Xuannv screamed out on the spot, frantically attacking the light God in front of her


    "It''s all over..." licked his lips, and the main god of space seemed to feel the hot blood coming out


    Just when the blade was only half an inch away from Liu Jian''s neck, the empty space suddenly appeared in a black robe. One foot seemed to break through the obstacles of space and was heavily thrown on the neurotic face of the main god of space. His huge strength directly kicked him several tens of meters


    "Fuck you, arrogant fart..."


    In the void, the black robed youth mysteriously emerged beside the frightened Liu Jian. The merciless sneer and abuse solidified the whole space


    --------------The following words are not money. Please have a look.


    (there should be another shift and perhaps the last shift in the afternoon. Here, we will advertise Tudou''s new book again. The new book: ¡Ü break through the sky ¡Ý. I think since we can follow the ending of Jiansheng, most of them must be Tudou''s book friends. If you think that Jiansheng''s book has brought you some passion and joy, Tudou, please continue to support Tudou''s new book Of course, if you''re not satisfied with the new book, Tudou doesn''t want anything. However, I''m very grateful for the support you''ve always given to Jiansheng. It''s pale to say thanks, but it''s the only thing Tudou can say. Tudou knows that the update in the last month has upset many friends. However, Tudou still wants to say that Jiansheng has gone through a whole year, 12 months, except the last month Besides, at other times, has Tudou ever stopped changing? If you think Tudou''s previous update is worthy of people, please collect the new book and make some recommendations. Jiansheng no longer needs recommendation tickets, so please give Tudou''s new book! Since it takes 48 hours to upload the new book, please search for tiansilkworm Tudou on the starting point website, and then enter the author space, You''ll see potato new book! Thank you!)

 Chapter 703

    The body shape of the space Lord God rolled awkwardly in the void. After a moment, he finally stopped, looked up ferociously, looked at Liu Feng who appeared next to Liu Jian, and his pupils narrowed fiercely: "have you entered the LORD God?"


    Liu Feng moved his hands and feet at will. He couldn''t help feeling the fullness he had never had in his body. He had an impulse to roar up to the sky. His dark eyes blinked, turned his head and smiled at Liu Jian: "he gave it to me. Stay away..."


    "Be careful, this guy has become very strong..." Liu Jian warned cautiously.


    "Hmm..." smiled and nodded. Liu Feng shook his palm, and the sharp blue light quickly emerged in his hand


    Liu Jian retreated for a distance, then waved to the black old people who had been separated from the battle, and several people immediately gathered far away


    "Are you all right?" Bai Ying rushed into Liu Jian''s arms, and Xuannv asked eagerly.


    He shook his head with a smile. Liu Jian and Heilao looked at each other. They were a little relieved... Fortunately, Liu Feng caught up.


    On the other side, the God of war also stopped, but at this time, they gathered together alone and looked at the main god of space in mid air


    "Don''t waste any words. If she doesn''t die, we have to die, and I''m also forced to be helpless." looking at a touch of caution in the deep eyes of the God of war, the indifferent way of the main god of space.


    Frowning tightly, the God of war sneered at the main god of space, waved his hand, and several people immediately retreated far away. It seems that the action of the main god of space swallowing the goddess of life made them wary and hostile. If it wasn''t for the great enemy in front of them, I''m afraid this fragile alliance would now face collapse


    Did not care about the God of war who fled far away, the corner of the mouth of the main god of space overflowed with a dark smile, and then turned his ferocious eyes to Liu Feng


    The palms were slightly held together, and a throat sound like the roar of a beast rolled out of the throat of the main god of space: "broken!"


    "Ka..." as the roar fell, the space behind the space Lord God burst into dark fragments all over the sky after a little silence. He raised his head and roared. The overwhelming space fragments gathered around him into a black whirling storm, blowing the void


    "Even if you enter the LORD God, what can you do? Now I have surpassed the LORD God!" the palm shook freely in the storm, and the space Lord smiled at Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shrugged slightly and tied his hands in front of him: "mirror image: separation!"


    Two green sword saints'' mirror images quickly emerged around us and immediately turned into essence


    The corner of his mouth provoked Sen Han, and Liu Feng''s seal knot changed suddenly: "mirror image: integration!"


    "Poof..." the mirror image enters the body. A pair of huge demon wings stretch out fiercely from behind and fan slowly, causing waves of diffuse space ripples


    In the pupil, the whites of the eyes are quickly covered by darkness


    Looking at Liu Feng, who was climbing higher and higher, the ferocious face of the main god of space converged slightly and hissed in a low voice: "I really underestimated you..."


    The wings vibrated slowly. Liu Feng''s face was calm. He ignored the self talk of the main god of space. His hands were in front of him like lightning and sealed again.


    "Blade storm: open!"


    Very clear about the current strength of the main god of space, so Liu Feng has no intention to try his hand. As soon as he makes a shot, he is the strongest and the last trump card


    After Jin became the LORD God, the gathering of blade storm was countless times faster than before. Just after the sound of drinking fell, the cyan tornado storm appeared, wrapped Liu Feng and began to rotate wildly


    Above the sky, dark clouds appear strangely, overlapping and covering the whole sky. In the dark clouds, lightning flashes, silver snakes dance, and thunder bursts


    The doomsday omen of destroying heaven and earth has come to this strange space with a more horizontal attitude


    Looking at the huge storm that almost connects heaven and earth, the pupil of the main god of space shrinks slightly. Even if his strength has surpassed the main god now, he can face this anti sky storm again. He still has some millet in his heart


    Waiting to die is not the nature of the space Lord God. Looking at the rapidly condensed storm, the space Lord God waved his finger, and the space debris rotating around his body suddenly swept out, shooting at the sky inserting storm


    "Boom, boom, boom..." when the space debris entered the 100 meter range of the storm, it was suddenly pulled to pieces by the irregular suction and spitting force in the storm. Before they gathered again, the dark clouds on the sky shrank fiercely, and countless huge lightning pillars fell like jet plasma, pushing it into nothingness


    There is no doubt about the power of the blade storm. The only defect is that it is difficult to get the effect of chasing and killing the enemy after casting. However, the only defect is perfectly complemented with the help of Liu Feng''s Chenghai space


    In the middle of the distance, Liu Jian and others had to step back for a long distance and look at each other because of the terrible power emitted by the blade storm. It was some surprise. Obviously, the blade storm after Jin became the LORD God was not only more powerful, but also faster


    "Can Hao balfei resist Liu Feng''s blade storm?"


    On the other side, the God of light looked at the blue tornado storm in the distance with some fear. The terrible effect brought by the storm made his heart feel as if he had been severely pinched. His breath was short, and even his voice was a little hoarse


    "... I don''t know." the God of war opened his mouth, smiled bitterly, shook his head helplessly and sighed: "anyway, we can only place our hope on Hao balfei. Otherwise, with Liu Feng''s current strength, no one can walk out of this space alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    The plan to hinder the storm failed. The space master was stunned. Obviously, he was shocked by the power of the storm. He slowly took a breath, and the ferocity on his face gradually converged. Instead, it was dignified.


    "Just fight, at this step, I, the space Lord God, will not lose to anyone!" sneered, the space Lord God''s hands danced in front of him like lightning, and with the dance of his hands, the space around him suddenly began to tremble


    The dark hole slowly emerges in the space established by the space Lord God


    With a sudden slap in the palm of the hand and a probe of the space Lord''s finger, a sharp space fragment emerged in the hand, the fragment moved back, and then gently crossed the space cavity behind


    "Hiss..." with the passing of space debris, the void space is like being cut out of thin air. A huge space crack, slowly spreading on the void


    "You have a blade storm, and my space Lord God also has a space-time storm!"


    The left palm poked out and immediately grasped it fiercely. In the dark crack space, the terrible silver whirlwind suddenly spewed out. Finally, under the control of the main god of space, it turned into a silver tornado storm which was several times smaller than the blade storm


    Between the vast world, a blue and a silver, two-color storm, almost tear this space into pieces


    "Hiss... Is it a space-time storm in the space-time wormhole? Can this guy... Manipulate this terrible thing?" looking at the silver storm pouring out of the crack from a distance, the Xuannv took a breath. When they passed through the space-time wormhole, they encountered the attack of this kind of storm. Naturally, they know how terrible it is.


    Heilao and Liu Jian nodded slightly, and the palms in their sleeves and robes were tightly held


    On the other side, the God of war and others also looked at the space Lord God who manipulated the space-time storm with shocked faces, and the waves in their hearts kept churning


    ¡­¡­


    "Go!" the silver storm whirled wildly in the void, and the terrible energy twisted the surrounding void into a dark hole


    When the storm reached its peak, the space Lord God''s eyes were cold, his fingers suddenly pointed to the cyan storm in the distance and shouted.


    "Woo..." after receiving the order, the silver storm suddenly swept away towards the cyan storm after a moment of stagnation


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the silver storm just moved, and the huge sky thunder column fell down with overwhelming anger, and finally hit the silver storm


    Although Tianlei is powerful, but this time-space storm only exists in the wormhole, it is not a common thing. Although Tianlei slightly hinders the speed of progress, it still doesn''t completely intercept it


    "Ding..."


    In the blue blade storm, the sound of startling sword suddenly sounded


    "Hiss, hiss..." after the sound of sword singing, there are countless silver and white sword Gang shot at a high speed in a spiral


    "Space time storm: the power of reversal!"


    In the distant sky, the main god of space solemnly controls the space-time storm, and the vast energy in his body gushes out madly


    The silver storm stopped slightly, and soon a strange circle of silver light covered the surface of the storm. All the silver white sword Gang shot back by this circle of silver light wave. In the distance between the two storms, the silver white sword Gang began to bombard


    Between the vast world, two Big Macs storm, crazy fight


    The jet of sword Gang slowed down gradually. After a pause, the huge cyan storm suddenly hit the silver storm directly


    Seeing the action of the blade storm, the space Lord''s face changed slightly. He was very clear that the thunder and sword Gang attack in the sky were just the incidental effects of the storm. The real terror was the storm... The irregular suction force could pull anything into nothingness in an instant


    However, although the storm is strong, the main god of space who has just entered the realm of supernatural at this time is not half afraid. He believes that the space-time storm he controls will never be weaker than Liu Feng''s blade storm!


    "Ready to work hard?"


    With a sneer, the main god of space waved his hands again and again, and space cracks constantly emerged around the silver storm. With the emergence of the cracks, a silver wind swirled and spewed out again, and finally poured into the space-time storm, making its body grow again


    After tearing more than ten space cracks in a row, the space Lord God stopped breathlessly. With the help of the space-time storm in the space-time wormhole, it is a very energy-consuming thing. Even if he enters the realm of supernatural now and tears more than ten cracks leading to a wormhole, it is already the limit


    "Go!" with a little finger, the silver storm also roared away against the sweeping cyan storm


    "Back off! Come on!"


    Looking at the two storms that were about to collide, Liu Jian suddenly changed his face, pulled the Xuannv beside him and ran back like a fugitive


    Listening to Liu Jian''s cry, old black and others also dodged back without hesitation


    "Boom!!" under the gaze of countless frightened eyes on the ground, two huge storms finally hit each other in mid air


    At the moment of impact, space was almost solidified


    After the instant solidification, it is the energy storm that erupts suddenly


    The energy storm swept all the objects on the ground, turned the forest into plains, mountains and flattened


    On the other side, although the God of war escaped not slowly, the last God of light was still affected by the energy storm from lightning. In the blink of an eye, a layer of flesh and blood was cut by the storm


    "Pooh..." he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood one after another. Even under his old life, the God of light reluctantly escaped the impact of the storm and vomited blood and ran wildly with horror on his face


    Just the spread of the storm''s aftermath will seriously injure a strong God. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terror it will be at the junction of the two storms


    ¡­¡­


    At the handover of the storm, the body of the space Lord God trembled violently, and his face turned a little white. Obviously, he was also injured in the explosion of the storm


    "What a terrible blade storm..." he took a breath in his heart, but the main god of space was not flustered, because his sharp eyes found that the speed of the blade storm slowed down a little at the moment of the storm


    "The winner is unknown..."


    Looking at the two deadlocked storms, the space Lord sneered. He knew that the blade storm had a time limit. As soon as the time came, Liu Feng had no capital to compete with him


    With a cold smile, the main god of space licked his mouth and said in a greedy low voice, "how strong will I become if I swallow Liu Feng?"


    The greedy look has not dissipated on his face. The pupil of the main god of space shrinks fiercely, suddenly raises his head and stares at the sudden strange blade storm in the distance


    The original cyan blade storm suddenly appeared a little blood red against the space-time storm. The blood color changed from light to deep. A moment later, the strange blood color filled the whole blade storm


    At this moment, the originally fierce blade storm suddenly turned into a strange blood storm. The strange scene surprised everyone


    "That bloody energy... Is the power of red clothes?" looking at the bloody vortex, the Xuannv suddenly lost her voice.


    "That''s the power of Xingzhu. The sword storm of maple seems to have changed under the infection of Xingzhu..." the girl''s cold voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Liu Jian and others hurried back and looked at the charming girl who stepped on the void. Their hearts couldn''t help jumping


    "Hey, the space-time storm of the space Lord God guy has collapsed!" Hei Lao''s surprise laughter interrupted the shy thought of red clothes and pulled everyone''s eyes back.


    On the void, after turning into blood, the power of the blade storm is undoubtedly increasing strangely. The silver space-time storm has begun to become shaky under the fierce attack of the storm


    Every time the space-time storm swayed, the face of the space Lord God would turn white. A moment later, the space Lord God slowly took a breath, gritted his teeth ferociously, shook his body, and disappeared out of thin air


    At the moment when the main god of space disappeared, the silver space-time storm suddenly whirled away against the blade storm like crazy


    At the center of the blood storm, Liu Feng coldly looked at the space-time storm outside the storm, held it slightly with one hand and drank angrily: "broken!"


    "Bang!" the cry fell, and the rotation speed of the bloody storm suddenly accelerated. After a long time, in an earth shaking explosion, the huge silver space-time storm burst into fragments all over the sky


    Looking at the crushing of the silver storm in the air, the black old man and others were full of joy, while the God of war and others on the other side were pale


    Destroyed the space-time storm, Liu Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. His sharp eyes swept through the surrounding space, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "this guy, are you hiding?"


    After scanning a little, Liu Feng gave up the idea of searching, controlled the blade storm, and directly turned to the God of war and others


    The storm just started, Liu Feng''s face changed, his wings vibrated slightly, and his body swept a little distance to the left


    "Whew!" a silver light shot out from the rotating storm, and finally flew out with Liu Feng''s robe


    When the silver light inserted Liu Feng, it suddenly stopped, and a silver robed figure appeared strangely


    "The God of space? This guy... Can sneak into my storm center!" glanced at the figure in silver robe from the corner of his eye, and Liu Feng''s heart was shocked.


    "Secret method: phagocytosis of pseudo black hole!"


    The ferocious forest cold voice sounded darkly behind him. The main god of space bit Liu Feng''s arm, and the hoarse voice rolled out of his throat: "let me swallow you..."


    Feeling the crazy energy pouring out of his body, Liu Feng suddenly provoked a touch of ridicule: "want to eat me?"


    His right hand poked out, and finally pasted his forehead in the slightly constricted pupil of the main god of space. Liu Fengsen said coldly and softly: "devil''s Law: the power of phagocytosis!"


    "Bang." the body suddenly trembled, and the space Lord God was shocked to find that the energy just absorbed was flowing back at a more crazy speed, and when it flowed back, it also brought his power back to Liu Feng


    "Don''t think you will devour it!" Liu Feng smiled at the frightened eyes of the space Lord God.


    "You..." aware of the energy losing faster and faster, the space Lord God''s face was pale and silent for a moment. Suddenly he bit his teeth hard, and his hands danced in front of him: "space law: Incarnation origin!"


    With the cry, the body of the space Lord God began to fade slowly. A moment later, it turned into a transparent figure


    "I''ve returned to the source and see how you devour it!" the space Lord God clenched his teeth in the cold path, which made him look very embarrassed due to the excessive consumption of energy.


    Feeling the energy that gradually stopped pouring in, Liu Feng frowned slightly, lazily stretched his lower arm and said sarcastically, "if you fight openly, maybe I really didn''t have a chance to swallow your energy. Unfortunately... I did my own sin!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and the space Lord God sneered: "as long as you give me some time, my strength will naturally recover. Now I have incarnated the origin of space, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me!" at this point, the space Lord God''s eyes swept on the surrounding storm wall, as if he was going to escape.


    "It''s really difficult to kill you..." Liu Feng nodded slightly, lifted his mouth slightly and said darkly: "but I can seal you! Hey, the curse of the goddess of life on you is very effective... I want another slave..."


    The palm with the mysterious array opens slightly, and finally faces the main god of space


    Leng Leng looked at the mysterious array in Liu Feng''s hand, and finally came fear on the face of the main god of space


    "The law of life: seal!"


    The palm is wide open, and the mysterious luster of light color gushes out. In the color light, the mysterious array comes out, and finally floats above the head of the main god of space, and the suction soars


    "Asshole! Asshole! Let me go, let me go!"


    Slowly pulled into by the mysterious array, the space Lord struggled fiercely with fear, but he just swallowed most of his energy by Liu Feng, but he could not escape the attraction of the seal map.


    The color light is getting thicker and thicker. After a moment, it finally swallows the main god of space into the seal map


    The palm of his hand poked out, and the seal was suspended in the palm of Liu Feng''s hand, in which a silver light ran wildly


    "Let me go, I won''t be your enemy, Liu Feng, let me go, I can swear!" in the seal, the space Lord God hissed for mercy in horror.


    Liu Feng''s face was indifferent and ignored. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the huge blood storm around him slowly stopped and finally disappeared


    Slowly appeared in the void. Liu Feng held the seal map in his palm and looked coldly at the God of war and others in the distance. As soon as he threw his palm, the seal map left his hand again


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast Gobi, on a towering sand dune, two figures stand lonely


    "Mom, why don''t you follow dad? There is no Lord God on the mainland, and the Sha people don''t need you anymore!" looking at the depths of the desert, I think Dad and they must have left. Yan Er''s eyes are red at the thought of here.


    Sha Yuemei stood in place without talking


    "You clearly want to follow Dad! You''ve been in charge of the Sha clan for so many years, and you''re tired!" Yan''er said loudly.


    The charming body trembled slightly, and the charm of the sand moon was silent


    At this time, in the depths of the desert, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly came out


    "Oh, forget it, they have opened the space transmission channel, and now it''s too late to say anything." staring at the direction of space fluctuation, Sha Yuemei said with a hoarse wry smile.


    "Oh, it''s still only our mother and daughter who depend on each other..." she sighed bitterly. In the eyes of Sha Yuemei, it was full of fog, but she stubbornly didn''t let it drip.


    A pair of arms suddenly protruded from behind, and finally firmly surrounded Sha Yuemei''s flexible little waist. A joking voice and the warm embrace made the tears in Sha Yuemei''s eyes finally drip out.


    "I don''t trust my wife and daughter to stay alone in this desolate land. I left the source of the three laws of the Sha nationality. If I meet the requirements, naturally someone can get them. Moreover, since I have the spatial coordinates of the gods, I will come back with you when I want to come back in the future..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In the mainland of the gods, labor and capital have left. Later, who dares to promote labor and capital into the LORD God, and labor and capital have stripped him alive!"


    "Remember my name, black robed swordsman: Liu Feng!"


    On a quiet afternoon, a wild laugh suddenly rang out over the vast land of gods.


    All people on the mainland, under this rebellious declaration, stopped their work and looked up at the sky with their mouths open, just like dementia


    In a temple thousands of miles away, the earth God raised Peter''s head with a bitter smile, stared at the blue sky and sighed: "this guy is really crazy... But now he... Alas, he seems to be qualified..."


    "Oh, let''s go all the way!"


    (the finale is over! There is a postscript of going back to earth. Hehe, you can have a look.)

 Chapter 704

    Earth, Pacific Ocean.


    Blue ocean, cool wind, warm and comfortable, sparkling


    In the calm sea, a huge blue whale is leisurely basking in its belly. In the distance, several dolphins chase and play with each other. In addition, a large river crab is also lazily suspended on the sea, enjoying the warm sunbathing


    "Boom!" suddenly, an angry thunder sounded in the sky, startling all marine creatures to raise their heads.


    On the blue sky, a huge crack of more than 100 feet suddenly appeared out of thin air


    Staring blankly at the dark crack in the sky, all creatures were in a panic like a great difficulty


    In the dark crack, several small black spots appear slowly, and with the emergence of black spots, several terrible smells that ordinary people can''t feel rush up into the sky and disappear in a flash


    In the sky, the crack gradually shrinks, and after a moment, it disappears completely


    The blue sea is quiet again. The scene just now is like a dream


    At the same time, in the territory of country Z far west of the Pacific Ocean, it was lifted up by this sudden smell


    Wudang Mountain, a hidden back mountain, an old man dressed in Taoist robes and white hair looked at the East in shock. There is the source of the outbreak of breath


    "This... This breath... Oh, my God, the grandmaster is up. What is this realm? Turning God? Still empty? Turning baby? Shit, the grandmaster wasn''t so awesome when he was flying?"


    Changbai Mountain, Shenlongjia mountain, Emei Mountain, Shushan mountain... All hidden immortal cultivation sects in state Z were shocked by this sudden smell


    The Vatican on the other side of the earth.


    In the luxurious inner church, an old man with white robes and blue eyes wearing a crown was shaking his hands and said to the Cardinals below: "inform me, internal priests, don''t set foot on that land again in the future. Lord, I''m afraid the breath just now can''t beat them even if angels come!"


    "My Lord is right. The East belongs to them..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the slightly dark room, several human figures flashed suddenly


    Liu Feng looked around the wall of the cement wall. His eyes turned and stayed at the computer table in the room. At this time, at the computer table, a little fat man was hitting the keyboard quickly


    "Cough, friend." he gave a light cough and Liu Feng shouted.


    "Ah?" listening to the voice, the little fat man quickly jumped up, looked back, looked at several people in the room, and his mouth was a little dull.


    "I''m Liu Feng," Liu Feng smiled faintly and hugged boxing.


    "I''m sorry... Li... Oh, no, tiansilkworm potato!" the little fat man understood the cause and effect like an epiphany, and immediately hugged his fist back.


    "Hehe, little brother, you should also know the purpose of my coming here? Liu Feng accepts your kindness. What do you want? Just tell me, even if it makes you the richest man in the world, it doesn''t matter." Liu Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Goo." swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the little fat man came forward and said with a smile: "brother Liu Feng joked. Am I a mortal? Money is outside my body. In my eyes, it''s like dirt."


    "OK, I like this temperament!" the black old man nodded and made a sound with satisfaction.


    "Nonsense, I created you. Of course I know what you like, sample..." muttered in my heart. The little fat man smiled and said, "but potatoes really have something to ask!"


    "Say!" Liu Feng waved.


    Hearing the speech, the little fat man was immediately happy: "Brother Liu Feng also knows that it''s not easy to be a writer. Now the sword saint is finally over and my little brother has to make a living, so the new book conceived, ¡Ü breaking through the sky ¡Ý, has also been released at the starting point. However, my little brother is worried that some old readers will directly forget the name Tianchan potato after reading the old book. Therefore, please go to find it when brother Liu Feng is free Some animals who don''t support Tudou''s new book after reading old books, talk to them about the meaning of life, hehe... "


    "It''s a piece of cake!" with a big wave of hands, Liu Feng said with a smile: "after reading old books, I don''t support new books. I Liu Feng went to them to talk about life..."


    At this point, with a wave of the long sword in his hand, the computer on the computer desk suddenly clicked... Rotten.


    "I''d like to say goodbye!" with a fist, Liu Feng waved and several people disappeared again.


    The little fat man stared at the computer in the room, which had become a ruin. After a long time, he finally gave a sad cry: "NND, labor capital''s computer, God, there is no porn with more than 30 g. my God, you, you beast..."

 Chapter 705

    Hehe, I made a mischief and calmed my mood.


    First of all, potatoes do the last report here!


    Warcraft swordsman in different worlds started at 14:03 on April 24, 2008


    Warcraft swordsman cross the world, ending at 23:20 on April 16, 2009


    After 348 days, the total number of words is 2.72 million words!


    For a year, thank you for your support to Tudou. I wish all Tudou''s book friends a smooth career, a smooth study and a safe life!


    I want to say a lot, but I don''t know what to say. After a year of staying up late to polish, I finally finished the sword saint. I''m relieved. No matter what happens in the future, there''s always something to show off when talking to friends. Ha ha.


    Well, Tudou''s new book ¡Ü breaking the sky ¡Ý has been published at the starting point. If you feel that Tudou is a little satisfied with the sword saint''s writing, hehe, please collect Tudou''s new book and smash some recommendation tickets by the way. Tudou sincerely thanks!


    Someone came and someone left.


    Of course, if you don''t like the new book, Tudou won''t insist. You can only say goodbye to your brother in a gloomy way. After all, this is normal.


    New books are in urgent need of collection and recommendation tickets, so please support me. Thank you again!


    No matter what happens in the future, when I recall my youth''s frivolity, I will always remember that once, there was a group of friends who have been supporting Tudou, moved and forever in my heart.